《First God of Killing in All Ages》 Chapter 1 Prison. Dark and cold. The smell of dampness and decay filled the air. A scarred teenager slowly opened his eyes. The blankly eyes were sharp for a moment! "The adopted son of the Su family?" "No, I''m not just the adopted son of the Su family, but also the Lord of the temple of killing God, Su Donghuang, who founded the temple ten thousand years ago!" Su Donghuang said coldly. Ten thousand years ago, the Soviet emperor achieved the reputation of killing God, created the temple of killing God and deterred one side! The killing temple is composed of four God courts, ten killing God generals and killing God crowds. With the continuous growth of the killing temple, God blocks killing God and Buddha blocks killing Buddha. The killing Temple stepped on countless dead bones and finally stood among the top forces in the first dimensional star domain! The temple of the heavens, the strongest force in the first dimensional star domain, governs all families! The Lord of the temple of the heavens, eagle feather, is the strongest person in the first dimensional star domain! He really thinks that eagle feather wants to make friends with himself, but he doesn''t know that it is the preface of all conspiracies! Eagle feather secretly organized the top forces in the first dimension star domain and became the strongest alliance in the first dimension star domain! He killed the temple and suffered the ambush of this huge alliance. On that day, the killing intention was like a rainbow and fought hard to resist! When his life was in danger, he urged the forbidden law of nine days of reincarnation. Rebirth by reincarnation! Nine cycles of reincarnation, the more times of reincarnation, the stronger the strength when restoring memory. In the long years, he has reincarnated a full 99 times! In the ninety-nine reincarnations, the memory of each life flows in, and many more inheritance memories are integrated into the mind! Eagle feather! Temple of the heavens! The first dimension star domain, you who fell in the temple, waiting for me to return to the first dimension star domain. That''s when you die! God''s court, kill God, whether they are out of danger! damn! Su Donghuang clenched his fist, clenched his teeth, and his eyes were filled with endless killing intention! The great wilderness holy land, the beginning of all sources! Bang Dang. The prison iron door opens. The person who came in looked at the young figure lying not far away. "Su Donghuang? Master Su? Hehe, now your name is a joke in the whole state of Qin! " "The little patriarch of the ancient emperor took a fancy to your sister. That''s your sister''s blessing." "And stop?" "Don''t look at your Su family!" The speaker was a burly man in armor. His face was cold and with a playful smile. "Don''t blame your brothers. We all followed your Majesty''s instructions and imprisoned you here." "As for your parents and your sister, they were invited to the door by the ancient emperor!" Su Donghuang''s eyes became more and more indifferent. The intention of killing was constantly flowing in his eyes, and his body was filled with the idea of killing. It was like a dusty sword of killing God, slowly polishing the blade! "Hahaha, brother Lin, it''s time for the Su family to defecate. The five grade sect of the ancient emperor Daxia Dynasty has strong strength. The Su family can climb up the ancient emperor. It''s really smoking on the ancestral grave." "It''s too late to envy." Beside Lin Hai, a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said flatteringly. "By the way, the Su Donghuang tells you that the marriage between the Su family and the Liu family has ended. Liu Hanyan is now the prince''s fiancee!" "If you still have any ideas about Liu Hanyan, you''d better finish it quickly!" "If you have ideas about the future Princess, your results are self-evident." Lin Hai stared at the Soviet emperor with contempt, ponder and Senran in his eyes. "Come on, brother Lin, it''s not time to torture the Soviet emperor. The boy''s injury is a little serious. It''s a pity to torture him to death." Lin Hai nodded indifferently, with a cold pondering radian hanging at the corners of his mouth. "Wow!" I was about to leave when suddenly my body shook. Lin Hai''s faces were very ugly, and a bloody killing intention shrouded them! The murderous intention is like a sea of corpses, and the endless ocean of murderous intention is submerged in the whole prison. Lin Hai and others changed their complexion and trembled all over, This is! "Go?" "Come and want to go?" "Me! Not yet. " Lin Hai''s face sank. Is this the voice of the Soviet emperor? When he looked back, his pupils suddenly shrunk. In the dark prison, a young man stained with blood stood up with a pair of blood red eyes, which was particularly frightening in this dark space! Lin Hai''s heart trembled. Is this the Soviet emperor? "Su Donghuang didn''t clean you up today. Is he going to go to the house to uncover the tiles?" Lin Hai didn''t make a sound. The five attendants around him immediately looked cold and came to the Soviet emperor. They didn''t seem to feel anything unusual! "Poof." "Poof." "Poof." Before waiting for a few people to make a move, Su Donghuang knew them directly. The latter looked pale and didn''t know what had happened. Spitting blood and water, he fell to the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Asshole, Su Donghuang, you''re looking for death!" Lin Hai''s face was cold, his body was shining with terrible light, and a pair of eyes burst out with terrible killing intention. He is a martial artist of the first grade in lingfu. He can''t catch a small Soviet emperor. He takes one step directly and blows out with one punch, as if there was a cold streamer, shining with terrible momentum! "Shua." The Soviet emperor stepped in, his face was extremely cold, and the killing intention on his body broke out continuously. "How did a mole ant in lingfu kill me!" "You go first!" Su Donghuang said coldly, looking at Lin Hai''s fist, slapped it, and a terrible momentum drowned out in an instant. Lin Hai''s face changed wildly, his body trembled and frightened. How! Where is the Soviet emperor? With a bang, Lin Hai hit the wall directly. The huge pressure made his heart break directly. After falling to the ground, a pair of heavy eyes looked straight at the boy. I''m terrified. He said that the existence of lingfu territory could not stop the move of the Soviet emperor? What happened to him? This? Here! Lin Hai wanted to talk, but he finally closed his eyes reluctantly. No interest at all. Su Donghuang smiled coldly and strode away from the prison! "Who?" "Su Donghuang, how did you escape!" "Get in there." "Still want to escape?" "Is it possible?" "Poof poof." "What?" "Shit!" "Run!" In the prison of the state of Qin, bodies fell to the ground, blood flowing, and the air was filled with blood. A young man walked out of the prison slowly. Su Donghuang stood outside the prison. His eyes burst out with endless killing intention. The soul that had slept for so long finally woke up. The sun''s rays poured down, and the hot temperature became extremely gloomy at this moment. "Tarts, tarts, tarts." Suddenly, in front of the youth, there appeared the national protection army of the state of Qin. Similarly, this scene shocked the people in the imperial city of the state of Qin. What happened. How did the army of protecting the state of Qin appear. "Is that the young Su Donghuang of the Su family?" "It''s him. Lord Yang came for him?" "Su Donghuang, you killed people in the territory of the state of Qin!" "The general was about to return to the dynasty. I didn''t expect to see this scene!" "You know sin!" Suddenly, a burly man stepped out with unparalleled breath. His name was Yang Chuan, the great general of the state of Qin. He was a nine grade existence in the lingfu territory. His position in the state of Qin was terrible and unshakable, and he made great contributions to the state of Qin. "The state of Qin has been established for less than 50 years. It''s time to disappear." Su Donghuang ignored Yang Chuan''s words, he said indifferently. "Die." Yang Chuan''s face was cold and his eyes were full of horror. He took one step and went towards the Soviet emperor. The terrible momentum drowned, as if to tear the Soviet emperor apart! All the officers and men under Yang Chuan''s command looked at the Soviet emperor with a sneer. I dare to talk to the general like that. "Oh, the nine grade warriors in lingfu also want to kill me?" "It''s time to wake up." Su Donghuang had a cold smile on his mouth. Facing Yang Chuan''s killing intention, he didn''t care at all, or even at all. The indifference in his eyes breeds. "Dong!" The ground was broken, and the Soviet emperor took one step. The broken ground continued to spread, like a crack. Yang Chuan collided with the fist of the Soviet emperor, and the momentum roared endlessly. The former believed that as long as he punched, the Soviet emperor could explode and die. But wrong. He was wrong. He looked shocked and suddenly changed his face. The whole person directly stepped back for several steps and looked at the Soviet emperor in disbelief. Everyone at the scene was shocked and shocked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who the hell are you!" Chapter 2 Yang Chuan looks cold. Su Donghuang is the adopted son of the Su family, a rich family in the imperial city of the state of Qin. Yang Chuan knows the Su family very well and knows the Su Donghuang like the back of his hand. Although he has a little talent, he wants to fight him. It was a dream! In the eyes of Yang Chuan, the grand general of the state of Qin, the Soviet emperor was nothing but scum. Therefore, the young man in front of him may not be the Soviet emperor. His eyes were full of Yin stings, staring at each other. "Ha ha." "Don''t guess, I''m the emperor of the Soviet Union!" "It''s really cruel of the kingdom to be a dog for the ancient emperor and destroy the whole Su family!" "Just as it happens, I, the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union, am not a virgin bitch. The state of Qin has to pay a price for what he has done, that is to destroy the country!" "Then the ancient emperor!" The killing intention of Su Donghuang''s body became stronger and stronger. His eyes seemed to turn into a bloody ocean. The bloody ocean flooded out, as if it filled the streets of the imperial city of the state of Qin. Endless. "This is!" Yang Chuan''s face was extremely frightened and looked like earth. As a martial artist of the ninth grade in lingfu territory. At this moment, I felt a great sense of horror. The martial arts realm is divided into the mortal realm, the lingfu realm, the Wangang realm, the astrological realm, the divine king realm, the realm of life and death, the realm of yin and Yang, and the realm of the emperor. There are still many realms above the Emperor What went wrong. Is this boy a monster? He is suffering. But this cultivation is terrible. In any case, Yang Chuan couldn''t find out the young man''s accomplishments. He''s like a demon climbing out of hell. "Kill." "A dog can feed and wag its tail. You Yang Chuan have received so many benefits from my father that you still play for the tiger. I can''t bear it!" Su Donghuang''s face was cold and murderous. The youth takes one step, the blood light of his body explodes, and the whole person''s speed can be called the ultimate. "Wow." "This." Yang Chuan''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t believe that the speed of the Soviet emperor was too fast. It''s so fast that he can''t believe it. The people and soldiers in the imperial city looked moved and their eyes were full of shock. Is this still the adopted son of the Su family in the imperial city? "Asshole!" "Is this general something you little devil can humiliate?" Yang Chuan was very angry, and his body was bathed in the blood of the battlefield, but this blood was completely incomparable with the murderous spirit of the Soviet emperor. "Lion tiger rage!" At that time, a virtual shadow like a tiger and a lion condensed behind Yang Chuan. Like the essence, the roar shook wildly, and Yang Chuan''s arms seemed to be filled with animal spirit. The whole person was like a human demon! "Hum!" Su Donghuang was indifferent, and his body was bathed in a layer of light, which was pure and flawless. "Ah." At once, Yang Chuan blew out again. The whole person of Yang Chuan flew out, gave a scream and fell on the ground. At this moment, his whole arm had been completely useless. The whole imperial city street, whether people or soldiers, was full of surprise! Yang Chuan, the protector General of the state of Qin, is still not as powerful as the fist of the Soviet emperor. "Su Donghuang, do you know what you did?" "General Yang is a hero in defending the state of Qin from the scourge of the enemy." "How dare you do that!" "If your majesty blames you, can you afford it?" Yang Chuan''s soldiers roared, his face cold and angry. But these soldiers scolded their parents. What''s the matter with this boy? Like a madman! "Yes." "Su Donghuang didn''t apologize to General Yang quickly." "Do you want to be reviled all over the world?" The people in the city immediately roared and echoed one after another. Yang Chuan looked at the Soviet emperor with an extremely cold face. Now, do you dare to do it? Let''s catch it. There must be a strange treasure on the emperor Su Dong. Otherwise, why is it so terrible. His eyes are full of greed. If he catches the Soviet emperor, he must ask where his strange treasure is! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both the soldiers and the people around pointed out to the Soviet emperor, as if the Soviet emperor was a real villain. "Oh." "Your Majesty, if he comes, I will slap him down. If he doesn''t come, I will kill him in the palace of the state of Qin. He will pay thousands of times for what he has done!" "I don''t care if you scold me!" The Soviet emperor stepped out with endless killing intention. At this moment, he was like Shura, more like killing a dark demon God. The breath of terror continues to extend and diffuse. The majesty of killing God. Do not disobey. The people in the imperial city looked ugly. The Soviet emperor was too arrogant. He didn''t even care about public opinion and the eyes of the world. The faces of hundreds of officers and men who returned to the dynasty were also extremely pale. He dares to threaten his majesty Qin here! Yang Chuan''s cold expression immediately showed stiffness. Here. How dare the boy say that! "Yang Chuan should be a good man in his next life, or I will kill you if he meets me again." Su Donghuang said coldly, with a cruel meaning on his mouth. "You want..." "Ah!" Before Yang Chuan finished speaking, the Soviet emperor kicked the Dantian and kicked the whole man out. His anger gradually disappeared, and endless regret appeared in Yang Chuan''s eyes. "Run, run, run!" The faces of these soldiers suddenly changed, showing a sense of horror. The Soviet Eastern Emperor dared to kill even General Yang Chuan of the state of Qin. What else would he dare not do. In particular, they were shocked by the shocking killing intention on the body of the Soviet emperor. It seems that the boy is not over yet. "The running dog of the state of Qin still wants to escape!" "Did I agree?" Su Donghuang smiled coldly. His body turned into a shadow and his palm turned into a sword. With a puff, no one stopped him, and one body fell to the ground. The streets of imperial city are full of corpses, flowing with blood, and the smell of blood continues to diffuse and spread. The people in the city were terrified and trembled. Isn''t the Soviet emperor a demon? "Su Donghuang!" "Stop now!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from the imperial city. Figures rushed out of the sky, and they stood on the sky, their bodies shining with the most shocking light. The strong oppressive breath flowed from the body. These strong men who appeared stared at the Soviet emperor with a sharp light in their eyes. Su Donghuang raised his eyes, which turned into invisible light and burst at once. "The four aristocratic families of the state of Qin have appeared?" The strong people in this area are all from the four top aristocratic families in the state of Qin. Some generals in the state of Qin are from their four top families. They are the Liu family, the Han family, the Wang family and the Qi family. "Wow, my Lord, this boy is crazy!" "Killed a lot of people, but also killed General Yang Chuan, the protector General of the state of Qin." The soldiers who had not died looked at the top aristocratic family and immediately sued. "This boy..." An old man stared at the bodies in the streets of Huangcheng and the bodies of Yang Chuan. His face became colder and colder. He wondered how Su Donghuang, the adopted son of the Su family, could become so terrible. Even Yang Chuan was killed. "Su Donghuang quickly ambush and kill!" Chapter 3 The cold sound resounded through the whole space, sweeping through the terrible and gloomy sound. In the middle of the air, it rings out for a long time, shaking the space. The speaker is Chang Liushan of Liu family. He is a martial artist in Wangang territory. His strength is quite terrible! "Fuzhu? I said, "old man, your level of joking needs to be improved." "It''s not funny at all." "When the ancient emperor came to the state of Qin, he didn''t see you. He said a word of quick ambush!" "Where did you go then?" "Lao Wang eight shrinks his shell!" The Soviet emperor looked extremely indifferent. Each of the four aristocratic families in the state of Qin is a guy with a false name. "Boom!" "Damn boy!" Su Donghuang''s words made Liu Shan look extremely ugly and gloomy. He was the head of the Liu family of the four aristocratic families in the state of Qin. How respected his status is. At the moment, he was so humiliated by a younger generation. This makes him how to bear it. Liu Shan''s face was extremely cold, and his terrible breath continued to extend. The ten thousand Gang realm is like a huge and abundant mountain. impassable. Under pressure. "Su Donghuang, dare to humiliate me." "Now I will kill you!" Liu Shan''s eyes were cold and terrible. In addition, the elders and disciples of the four aristocratic families all appeared, and other families appeared. Such a thing happened in the imperial city. Everyone likes to join the fun. "These people were killed by the Soviet emperor?" "This..." "This..." Many of the family children turned white when they saw the bodies on the ground. They are all family gifted geniuses. Strength is also very scary. But it is impossible to have such combat power, and Yang Chuan, the general of national protection, is dead. Is he really the emperor of the Soviet Union? "Oh." "Will I be slain by the Soviet emperor?" "With your four aristocratic families? Think too much, old man. " "Do it." "I don''t want to waste time here. After solving you, I have to find Qin Huan." Su Donghuang said coldly, without any emotion in his voice. And what he said about Qin Huan was his majesty of the state of Qin. His words made everyone''s face change wildly. "The Soviet emperor is too rampant." "I have no eyes." "Still looking for your majesty?" "Ridiculous!" "There are three Dharma guardians around your majesty. He is the only one with the protection of tens of thousands of forbidden guards. It''s ridiculous!" The disciples and elders of the four aristocratic families all looked contemptuous and disdainful. "You''d better go together!" "Don''t bother!" Su Donghuang said indifferently and walked slowly towards the heads of the four aristocratic families. His actions and words shocked the people in the imperial city of the state of Qin. "Su Donghuang, a single leader of the four aristocratic families in the state of Qin?" "He challenges four strong men in Wangang territory alone?" Liu Shan and the other three aristocratic family chiefs showed an extremely cold expression, and Su Donghuang really dared to say. "Wangang territory is not lingfu territory, since you ask." "I''ll wait for you!" "You kill him to protect the safety of our king." Liu Shan looked at the three masters beside him and said in a deep voice. "OK." "This son is really a great evil." "Kill Yang Chuan and all the soldiers who have made great contributions to the history of the state of Qin!" "Die or die!" The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth tilted slowly, revealing a cold and dark radian. At this moment, the temperature of heaven and earth suddenly decreased. Liu Shan''s four faces suddenly changed. At this moment, they seemed to be facing a god of killing, with a sea of corpses in front of them. "You said they made great contributions to the state of Qin!" "No!" "They died for the state of Qin. Where was Qin Huan when the ancient emperor killed my su family and captured my su family? Where is Yang Chuan, general of the state protection, and where are your four families? " "Seeing the ancient emperor one by one is like a pug begging for mercy." "Ridiculous and pathetic!" "So they died because of Qin Huan and the state of Qin!" Su Donghuang said coldly, and his eyes had become blood red. "You." "You." "What a sharp mouthed boy!" "Kill!" The faces of the four people in Liushan turned red. He said angrily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shua." The four men looked very angry and went towards the Soviet emperor. The strong man in Wangang territory had unparalleled breath and terrible brilliance. The space tore out cracks. Su Donghuang''s smile became colder and colder. His smile made the four people in Liushan have a bad hunch and hair in their hearts. At that time, a huge roar rose from the sky, and an extremely terrible streamer bloomed and fell from the sky. The light rushed into the sky. "It''s time to wake up!" "Four elephants kill array!" The voice of the Soviet emperor was extremely cold. For a moment, the sky was killing, like a trend of destruction. At that time, a virtual shadow like a living creature appeared between heaven and earth. The green dragon roared at the sky and made a terrible roar. The dragon''s singing broke the sky, as if it came from the endless sky. The white tiger roars around the ancient animal fire to show the divine power of the tiger king. The rosefinch spreads its wings and the sound of roaring can be heard all the time. The Xuanwu roared and shrieked, which made the faces of all the people on the scene change wildly, showing a pale and frightened meaning. "What!" The faces of several people in Liushan changed wildly, showing an extremely pale expression. As strong people in Wangang territory, they felt powerless and trembled all over at this moment! "What array is this?" The faces of the four aristocratic families were also shocked, shaking and frightened. "This array is called the four elephant killing array, which contains the killing of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu!" "This!" "You can''t stop it." Su Donghuang''s voice fell, and the four animal shadows and their terrible speed went away. The whole space began to tremble at this moment. Even heaven and earth seemed to feel the horror of the four elephant killing array. He has been to the great wilderness holy land, and there are some causes and effects here. As for the four elephant killing array, he once left it! "No, no, No." "Su Donghuang, stop. We''ll admit defeat. I''ll betroth my granddaughter to you again." Liu Shan roared in surprise. The array that can make the strong in Wangang feel powerless must be a terrible existence beyond level 9. "Me too!" "So are we!" "Do ordinary people and ordinary women in your family deserve my Soviet emperor?" Su Donghuang said coldly, with a cold arc around his mouth, "from the moment you look on coldly, you are doomed to perish!" "Heaven dare not take you in." The hearts of several people in Liushan sank to the bottom of the valley. His face is pale and frightened. His eyes are full of fear. He is ferocious and urges the moves to resist, but they are broken one after another! "Why!" "Why is he so terrible!" Liu Shan roared sadly towards the sky. His heart was sinking. They seemed to wake up a demon. "Boom!" With the huge roar falling down, the bodies of the four aristocratic family heads fell to the ground with blood flowing, and the life passed gradually. The eyelids of the four men of Liushan were very heavy. They stared at the eyes of the Soviet emperor with regret. The old faces have been completely distorted. If they had stood up. I''m afraid this situation will not fall! Liu Shan and others have no breath. The heads of the four aristocratic families, the strong men in Qin, have now died in the imperial city and in the hands of a young man! "Patriarch!" "Patriarch!" People from the four aristocratic families rushed up, but they found that the four people of Liushan had died and could not die any more. These aristocratic families looked at Su Donghuang angrily and wanted to fight, but Su Donghuang could kill their patriarch. I''m afraid they are mole ants in each other''s eyes. In the city, the people looked at the young man covered with blood and water with a frightened face. The scene of the Imperial City, I can''t believe, was caused by a teenager. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Qin Huan, are you ready?" Su Donghuang''s eyes were very strange. He wanted Qin Huan to pay hundreds of millions of times the price. The murderous spirit swept through, just like the biting cold stabbing into the bodies of the people at the scene from time to time. The pain of bone etching is appalling! Chapter 4 "Poof." The heavenly star gate of the state of Qin leads to the palace A guard of the forbidden guards had numerous scars on his body, and his face was frightened. He fell to the ground as a young man stained with blood and stepped into the Tianxing gate of the state of Qin. His body was filled with a terrible sense of slaughter. The air gradually twisted where he passed, which made many bodyguards look shocked. However, as the guards of the Imperial Palace, it was naturally impossible for the Soviet emperor to break into the imperial palace courtyard. "Su Donghuang!" "Do you know what you''re doing?" These bodyguards naturally knew the Soviet emperor. Immediately roared angrily. When was this boy so terrible. Su Donghuang, the adoptive son of the Su family, a rich family in the Imperial City, they all know each other, so at this time, they are all frightened. I don''t understand why this boy has become so terrible. "Dead." Su Donghuang didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately spit out his voice indifferently. His voice was as cold as a bone. A bodyguard of Mingtian xingmen immediately had scars all over his body, and he couldn''t die anymore. He doesn''t have so much nonsense time. A group of garbage also want him to kill and spit out. "Step." The boy killed all the way in. Corpses dyed the palace courtyard red, and the smell of blood filled the whole world! "Who?" "Make trouble in the palace!" At that time, the guard appeared in front of the guard like a tide, followed by the leader of the guard, wearing a black armor. His eyes stared out and saw that it was the queen of Sudong, with a tight frown. How? The boy killed all the way through the star gate? It can''t be true. Qin Nu, the forbidden guard, is a second-class existence in the Wangang territory. He has mastered the way of killing and cutting. He is a heavy soldier of the state of Qin and is deeply used by Qin Huan. It can be said that apart from the Three Dharma protectors, his position of Qin Nu is unshakable. "I don''t want to talk nonsense." "Let Qin Huan get out." Su Donghuang said indifferently. The voice was extremely dark. The whole sky seemed to be under the voice of the youth, and became extremely cold. The world became extremely blood red and viscous. "This is the Imperial Palace, Emperor Su, you are damn it!" Qin Nu''s face sank, his face was very cold, and his eyes were full of anger! Whether it was the Tianxing gate guard or the palace courtyard, it was arranged by Qin nu. Now, Su Donghuang killed all the way in from the Tianxing gate, which made him very angry and immediately shouted with a cold face. Behind him, the forbidden guards immediately roared, and the majestic killing intention continued to pour, bloom and roar! "Tarts, tarts, tarts." As soon as Qin Nu''s voice fell, footsteps came from behind. A middle-aged man in a python robe stepped in, and his body seemed to have the meaning of a dragon. This man was Qin Huan, his majesty of the state of Qin, who was below one person and above ten thousand people. Plain face, with no anger from the power. "Su Donghuang, it''s you..." Suddenly in the crowd, a beautiful woman with beautiful figure and beautiful face exclaimed. She is wearing a purple plain brocade cheongsam. Her graceful body is quite angry. The cheongsam is forked, revealing a pair of slender long legs and delicate thigh skin. No matter from which direction, it is quite tempting. Three thousand green silk fell on her hips and floated in the wind. She was Liu Hanyan, the daughter of the Liu family, who had an engagement with the Soviet emperor! Liu hanyanyu is holding a slender young man in a royal jade robe. His eyes are like stars and his temperament is pressing. He is now the crown prince of the state of Qin, Qin Tian! Qin Tian''s face was full of pride and a pair of star eyes with a indifferent and indifferent smile. "Su Donghuang, we are impossible." "Don''t do anything stupid because of me. Don''t ask the emperor for a gift and spare your life!" Liu Hanyan was as proud as a peacock and said that although she had not yet become the crown princess, now she seems to have substituted her identity into the crown princess! "Because of you?" "Liu Hanyan is too high. Look at yourself!" "I, the Soviet emperor, will look up to your rotten fruit. It''s ridiculous!" "You and the boy around you are a perfect match. I want to applaud you." Su Donghuang said indifferently. "You." Liu Hanyan looked ugly and angry at Su Donghuang. She was a genius of the state of Qin, a beautiful girl of the first generation and a disciple of the Qin family of the four aristocratic families. Su Donghuang dared to humiliate him in front of so many people. "Su Donghuang, kneel down and beg for life, which can give you the punishment of breaking your heart!" Qin Tian''s eyes pierced out like a sharp sword. After humiliating Liu Hanyan, the Soviet emperor humiliated him indirectly, demoted Liu Hanyan to be worthless, and then said he was a perfect match. As the crown prince of the current Dynasty, the Soviet emperor did not call him by his honorific title, nor did he call him by that boy. How can he bear it! "Su Donghuang hasn''t kowtowed to the prince and left you a whole body!" Liu Hanyan angrily said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang looked at Liu Hanyan and Qin Tian indifferently. In his eyes, these two people were just two mole ants. He killed hundreds of millions of people. "Qin Huan, your majesty of the state of Qin, you could have lived a peaceful and mediocre life. It''s a beautiful thing for you. You can still sit in your position and have peace of mind!" "But you made a wrong choice. You can only make a choice once. If you make a mistake, you have to bear the price!" "You know sin!" Su Donghuang looked at Qin Huan indifferently. The latter''s face was cold and his eyes were full of endless indifference. "Your boy is trying to die." Qin Nu could not bear it anymore. He immediately angrily said that he would kill the Soviet emperor. This son even questioned his majesty! "If you want to die, go down." Su Donghuang''s eyes were indifferent to the extreme. He waved his fist with a wave of killing intention. It was unstoppable. The light of the terrible fist seemed to blow through the sky. With a scream, Qin Nu immediately flew out and hit the ground. His face was sad. He couldn''t stop the blow of the Soviet emperor. what! Why? "This is!" Qin Huan''s pupil suddenly shrunk and his heart trembled. Qin was angry at the second grade of Wangang territory and was blown away by the boy of the Soviet emperor? Qin Tian, Liu Hanyan''s face changed, showing a very white color. Is this the Soviet emperor? "Your Majesty, your majesty, you have to decide for us." Suddenly, the elders of the four aristocratic families poured into the outside. Qin Huan frowned and puzzled, "said." "Su Donghuang killed Yang Chuan and the heads of our four aristocratic families. You must be fair for us." "What!" Qin Huan and other senior officials of the state of Qin suddenly changed their faces. Yang Chuan''s general protector of the country, the existence of nine products in lingfu territory and one product in Wangang territory, the head of the four aristocratic families, all these strong people died at the hands of the young people in front of them. "What, my grandpa is dead?" Liu Hanyan looked pale and painful. "Su Donghuang, you return my grandpa''s life." Liu Hanyan roared hysterically, and a beautiful face became ferocious and distorted! "Tian Zao!" "Shut up, or I''ll kill you now!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. His eyes were full of blood red and his killing intention was like a rainbow. Liu Hanyan''s pretty face changed immediately, revealing his fear and shut up immediately. What a terrible look. Is this really the Su Donghuang she knows? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Su Donghuang, what are you going to do!" Chapter 5 Qin Huan''s face was very cold, and his body was filled with terrible momentum. As the emperor of a country, his cultivation was in the early stage of the four grades of Wangang territory. Beside him stood three elders, who were the Dharma protector of the Kingdom and the existence of the five products of Wangang territory. The strongest existence of the state of Qin is also the guardian of Qin Huan. It is said that the origin of Qin Huan is unusual. He himself belonged to the forces in order not to put Qin Huan in danger. Just sent these three Dharma guardians! "What am I going to do?" "My family was captured by the ancient emperor and brought back to the sect door. Have you ever appeared!" "Look on coldly, obey the orders of the ancient emperor and arrest me in prison!" "You can recognize all this!" "Yes." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize it!" "Today, the state of Qin will be erased from the long river of history!" Su Donghuang said coldly that the killing intention of his body was burning and swept up directly. The whole palace courtyard was as dark and terrible as the fire of hell! Qin Huan''s face sank and his face was extremely ugly. His pupils burst with wonder. In the courtyard, the forbidden guards were surprised again. Did the Soviet emperor take medicine. How dare you speak to your majesty today. Isn''t this death? Your majesty and Dharma protector are among the best in Qin. The four and five grades of Wangang territory are awesome. How can we defeat the Soviet emperor. But they seemed to think of one thing. The Soviet emperor killed the four patriarchs of the aristocratic family of the state of Qin, and Qin Nu, the commander of their forbidden guards. This strength seems to be in Wangang territory. But all the people present were confused. It''s really so terrible for the Soviet emperor. If the ancient emperor had shot, he couldn''t have sat down at all. Qin Huan''s face became more and more ugly. His body trembled. As the emperor of a country, when did you suffer such humiliation. Even if the Su Donghuang was killed, their strength in the state of Qin was not as good as before. The aristocratic family leader and the general protecting the country were killed by the boy in front of them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" "Dong!" The eyes of the Three Dharma guardians released fierce light, the sky was torn to pieces, and the whole world was swept by vast oppression. Some ministers serving in the Imperial Palace saw the three adults break out terrible threats. Everyone''s face changed and showed an excited light! "Su Donghuang, the Three Dharma guardians shot. Even if you have some means, it''s just you." "Don''t bow down and be a minister now, or the Dharma protector will kill you!" "That''s right." Liu Hanyan''s eyes were extremely cold, and his pretty face twisted at the sight of the Soviet emperor. "Su Donghuang, now you are not the opponent of adults!" "Everything you''ve done before, you''ll pay ten thousand times the price." Many princes and princesses have Yin stings in their eyes. How could they erase the state of Qin. "Su Donghuang, hand over the treasure in your hand!" "I can make it easier for you to die." An old man with white hair, his eyes full of greed and blazing light, stared at the Soviet emperor. Everyone present knew the Soviet emperor, but how could the Soviet emperor have these means? He must have obtained some chance, more likely a treasure. To have such strength. The three of them thought of this at once. "Wow." The scene exploded. "It turned out that the Soviet emperor had a treasure blessing." "No wonder it''s so terrible." "It''s really a good life, but that''s it!" "He doesn''t understand forbearance." "Now, it''s exposed." The crowd laughed coldly, with a playful look on their face. Qin Tian, Liu Hanyan and other aristocratic family disciples at the scene were extremely jealous when they heard the Dharma protector''s words. Why did the Soviet emperor have such good luck. It''s annoying. When Su Donghuang heard the speech, he was stunned and sneered. These guys have big brain holes. "I have a sword to kill heaven!" "Do you want to see it?" Su Donghuang smiled coldly, his eyes full of bloodthirsty killing intention. "Asshole, boy, play with us!" "Let this son know our strength first." The Three Dharma guardians roared. Their eyes were full of a sense of killing. At that time, they jumped and killed the Soviet emperor. Qin Huan stared at the boy and the Dharma protector shot. Do you still want to counter attack? "Wow." The boy smiled, raised his palm, and the light in his palm burst open. A terrible and dazzling beam of light was released from his palm, as if to break the sky. At this moment, the faces of the people in the imperial palace courtyard changed dramatically, and an unspeakable unease and oppression swept out!! The light of the youth''s body became more and more intense, as if it had no time to bathe in brilliance. "Boom!" Suddenly, a powerful voice broke through the air, like an eschatological thunder! The faces of the Three Dharma guardians, Qin Huan and others changed. Raised his eyes and looked, his pupils suddenly shrunk. That''s Above the sky, there was a stone sword suspended, mottled all over, as if it had experienced a long time travel. "Click, click, click." Suddenly, everyone heard a small voice. The stone sword was suspended in the sky. The stone layer outside gradually began to fall off. The sword that fell into the sight of everyone was a long black sword. The blood red lines on the sword body are like blood pouring. The blood ripples are surging in circles, which is enough to see that the powerful fluctuations emitted by the suspended sword can not be underestimated, or even terrible! Su Donghuang looked at the sword in the sky. His eyes were deep. I haven''t seen you for a long time, old man. "This sword is called killing sword!" "I used it to split the sky. Do you want this sword?" "In that case, let''s see if we can catch it. It''s the power of my sword!" Su Donghuang''s voice was indifferent and said to himself. His eyes were full of bloodthirsty killing intention, and a sneer hung around his mouth. "Boom!" The boy waved his palm slowly. The sword sound of the avenue roared and the sword light was released, as if it had turned into a light of destruction. The sword meaning collapsed and was endless. At that moment, the sword fiercely aimed at the Three Dharma protectors and even the whole palace courtyard! "What is this!" "How could there be such a terrible sword!" "How to stop it!" "Asshole." The Three Dharma guardians'' faces turned crazy, their faces were shocked, their scalp was numb, and a sense of fear came naturally. They stood against the Soviet Eastern Emperor, whose eyes were bloodthirsty. "Poof." "Poof." "Qin Huan, what did you provoke... People!" The Three Dharma guardians looked shocked and their bodies were torn by a sword. At that time, one person looked at Qin Huan. The whole person roared and was unwilling. Also can not bear the power of a sword, directly fell to the scene. "Boom!" The violent roar burst open, and there was a huge crack in the courtyard. The thick smoke rolled. It was the sword. The sword power broke out! Qin Huan looked pale and numb. Everyone at the scene was frightened. Is this the Soviet emperor? What kind of sword is that? One sword killed three Dharma protectors. A strong chill filled the scene. They looked at the young man in the distance. He seemed to be standing in the sea of corpses, holding the sword and buzzing constantly, as if he wanted to drink blood again. What evil is this! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Qin Huan, how do you feel now?" Chapter 6 The Grand Courtyard of the imperial palace of the state of Qin, in the middle of the air, was filled with a sombre voice. Everyone present felt a kind of bone etching pain! Their faces were as white as paper, their bodies were cold, and their eyes were full of fear. The Dharma protector was killed by his sword. Who is the adopted son of the Su family? "You." "What the hell are you going to do?" Qin Huan''s face was ugly, his eyes were full of fear, and his voice began to tremble. This Su Donghuang can kill three Dharma protectors in an instant. There are five products in Wangang territory, and he is only four products in Wangang territory. I''m afraid he can be killed with one finger! How could this happen. When was the adopted son of the Su family so terrible. Strong remorse filled my heart. "Boom!" Su Donghuang frowned, and the blood light in his eyes was like the eyes of reincarnation. The blood light shone, absorbed everything and stared at Qin Huan. Like a terrible giant demon overlooking Qin Huan. Let him get cold all over. Everyone at the scene felt an extremely terrible breath locking them. The four aristocratic families wanted to escape, but they found that a breath locked them. They were bound and couldn''t move their feet at all. Everyone''s face was startled and inexplicable. What medicine did the Su Donghuang take. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bang." Under the endless majesty, Qin Huan''s whole back was soaked and fell to the ground. His resolute face was full of horror. "Father!" "Your majesty!" Above the palace, the prince and the minister looked startled and looked at Qin Huan and lost his voice. It''s horrible. The Soviet emperor was a devil. Don''t say. The whole body was filled with a strong sense of killing. The killing intention made them tremble. You know, they once felt an extremely terrible killing intention on the Dharma protector. But the Dharma protector''s killing intention is compared with that of the Soviet emperor. Like a stream and ocean, clouds and mud are different! Liu Hanyan''s Phoenix eyes trembled and her jade hands were cold. She was not alone with the Soviet emperor she knew, just like a different person. Such a terrible cultivation, if she chooses again, it must be the Soviet emperor. In the world of martial arts, the strong is respected. Su Donghuang killed three people in Wangang realm and Wupin realm in an instant. It seems that only super aristocratic families and Emperor level forces can cultivate such talents in this wilderness holy land. She wanted to make the Soviet emperor like her again with her beauty. But every time she touched the eyes of Su Donghuang, an endless chill rushed from her jade feet to the sky. It seems as long as she speaks. That''s when she died. "Su Donghuang, stop. You have caused so many casualties." "What else do you want?" "So many lives have been lost to your Su family!" "Can''t this matter count?" A minister looked at the Soviet emperor and said angrily. His face was distorted and his voice was hysterical. "Poof." Voice down! A sword pierces the heart. The man''s eyes were wide, his chest was bloody and his face was pale. The Soviet Emperor didn''t even return to him and killed him with a sword. Many ministers trembled. This fear came from the soul. "Can our Su family''s life be repaid by their life?" Su Donghuang said coldly. Ridiculous. In addition to his adoptive mother and his sister, the Su family was killed by the ancient emperor, and some people were solved by the state of Qin in front of him. I remember that at that time, even the youngest child was not spared. He wanted him to spare the lives of these guys. How could he agree with the Soviet emperor. "Boom!" The killing intention of the killing sword became clearer and richer. At that time, the killing intention rushed into the sky and hid into the sky. A terrible blood light, like a lotus, constantly surged and vibrated in all directions. "Asshole, asshole, Su Donghuang, I really think I''m afraid of you!" Qin Huan''s face sank, his face was cold, and his eyes were full of sharp meaning. "Wow." Suddenly Qin Huan threw the pendant around his neck. "Father, help me!" The pendant was broken, and a green light shone and rushed into the clouds. A huge gust of wind set off. At that time, a magnificent breath burst open, and a virtual shadow appeared over the palace courtyard. He was wearing a white robe, with white hair and beard, and sharp eyes, which were as sharp as a sword. "I, Qin Cang, the great elder of the emperor of Qin, who wants to hurt my son!" The cold voice spread all over the sky, which changed the faces of the people on the scene, shocked them, and then surprised them. It seems that as long as Qin Cang is there, the Soviet emperor is not afraid! Qinwangzong and qipinzong gate under the jurisdiction of Daxia Dynasty. They all know the origin of Qin Huan''s identity, but they didn''t expect the origin of his Majesty in the state of Qin to be so terrible. The seven grade sect, the existence above all countries, is dominated by the astral realm! "Get out!" Su Donghuang glanced at Qin Cang indifferently. When he waved his sword, the sky trembled. The light of the sword killed his mind, and the sound of the sword spread. The brilliant light of Kendo seemed to swallow the sky! Qin Cang''s face was cold and he raised his palm. An endless force was released. Before he could blast out, the sword light had arrived. "Bang." Qin Cang''s virtual shadow was broken. He cleaved it down the sky, and a huge crack came out in response. "No." "How could this happen!" "Qin Cang, the great elder of the emperor of Qin, is said to be the existence of nine products in the Wangang territory." "Although there is an empty shadow, it should not be so fragile. A sword will shatter the will power of the great elder of King Qin Zong." "Shit, what the hell is this boy?" Originally, everyone thought that Qin Cang''s appearance would inevitably turn the war upside down, but some people ended it before they could get excited. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Pooh." Qin Huan''s face was pale, and there was a ferocious scar on his chest, and blood flowed out. "My father is the great elder of Emperor Qin and Emperor Zong. If you dare to kill me, he won''t let you go." Qin Huan''s face was pale and his breath was very weak. "If he comes, I''ll cut him with a sword. I can''t support the godfather''s fault. Don''t say he''s guilty. Even if he''s innocent, he''s guilty here with the Soviet emperor!" "He can''t escape!" Su Donghuang''s face was cold. He immediately came to Qin Huan. His killing intention was like a world-shaking killing God. His blood power was overwhelming and shrouded Qin Huan, making his body cold and terrified! Qin Huan trembled and his legs and feet trembled. In his eyes, Su Donghuang''s eyes were blood colored, staring deeply at the young man''s blood eyes, as if he was immersed in an endless killing world! Regret. Qin Huan regretted it. You shouldn''t listen to the ancient emperor and wake up the devil of the Su family. "No, No." "Dead." Su Donghuang''s eyes opened and closed, and a blood light turned into a blood light arrow, and fled into Qin Huan''s body. The latter''s face was gray, his anger passed quickly, and his blood was scattered. The whole person seemed to be turning into a corpse. "Ah ah ah." "No, no!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang''s eyes were indifferent and murderous. He raised his eyes and looked outside the state of Qin. His eyes were cold and bloodthirsty. Next, guhuangzong! Chapter 7 In the blink of an eye, under the appalled eyes of countless people, Qin Huan had become a corpse, a martial artist of four grades in Wangang territory, just a few breathing times. It becomes a dried corpse. This heinous means makes people cold and tremble. Qin Huan''s breath became weaker and weaker, and he regretted in his eyes. "I hate you!" The hoarse voice was hard to spit out from Qin Huan''s mouth. The turbid eyes immediately coagulated and saw the Soviet emperor standing on the sky. His breath was cold and bloodthirsty! The whole body is like a waterfall pouring out. "Qin Huan, as the head of a country, he is guilty. How can you escape the sins of kings and officials!" "Dead." The young man''s blood light shone, drowned with a sword, and the killing intention swallowed up the people. "Poof." "Poof." "Devil." "You are the devil!" "Lao Tzu Qin Huan hates you!" On the palace courtyard, the eyes of every minister were full of anger and fear. There were many angry voices. Even Qin Huan''s crimes were involved in them. One sword killed all of them. Screams resounded throughout the palace courtyard, and the people in the imperial city of the state of Qin looked sad. Something terrible seems to have happened inside. "Dong Huang, I love you." "No." "I can give you my body now!" "Give you a baby!" Liu Hanyan''s Phoenix eyes were afraid, and her voice was delicate and full of charm. She pulled her body''s clothes and skirts, revealing a large area of spring. She doesn''t want to die. Even if Su Donghuang killed her grandfather, she couldn''t take revenge at all. Now I just want to live! "Just because your woman wants to give birth to Emperor Su Dong?" "Humiliate me so much and want to live? Sad. " "Dead." Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold and his voice was indifferent. It was like coming from hell. The air of death immediately shrouded Liu Hanyan. "Poof." Wrong. It''s all wrong. Everything Qin did to the Su family was wrong. The call woke up a devil. At the moment of death, countless people were filled with remorse and even blocked Qin Huan''s practice. Otherwise, they might not have such an end. Everything is the samsara of heaven. "They all died because of you." Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold. The time of Qin Huan''s death was his means to let him see it with his own eyes. All the people on the scene who had something to do with Qin Huan could not escape death. There are no exceptions. "Devil, devil, devil." Qin Huan''s dim eyes were full of anger, his voice was hoarse, and his eyes gradually closed reluctantly. The imperial palace of the state of Qin was in a mess, with corpses piled up like mountains and blood flowing like a spring. Sad, sad. The body of the Soviet emperor shone with a terrible momentum. The blood light of the killing sword burst out again. The young man''s eyes were extremely cold. When he took one step, the space was turbulent, like turning into a terrible power, sweeping the sky. Guhuangzong, wash your neck and wait for me to kill God. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the area under the jurisdiction of the Daxia Dynasty, there are many nine sects, one is the strongest and nine is the weakest. According to the strength, the region where each sect is located contains different spiritual power. Yuewang mountain, qipinzong gate, qinwangzong area! There are rich trees in the mountains, clouds and smoke are rising, and it seems that a big demon flies with wings and hovers in the sky, Qin wangzong, in a magnificent building, an old man opened his eyes. In an instant, the horror light came out, like a wisp of divine sword light, piercing the space and tearing a large piece of light! There was only endless anger in his eyes. A wave of murderous intent rushed towards the sky above the clouds in an instant, as if a bloody dragon had condensed and issued a low and hoarse roar. "Asshole!" "Asshole!" Qin Cang''s face was extremely ugly, and the life tablet in front of him was broken. This life tablet was Qin Huan''s and contained a trace of spirit of Qin Huan. Only after death will the monument break. "Dong!" Qin Cang turned into light and shadow and went in the direction of the state of Qin. I dare to run. I will not spare you. I will kill you! He will appear in the state of Qin and spit out a voice to tell the boy his identity. This son ignores his identity and still kills his son. Although he had many descendants of Qin Cang, Qin Huan was also the blood of Qin Cang. His son was killed and didn''t even fart. If it was introduced into the Daxia Dynasty, wouldn''t it be seen as a joke. With the light of the bloody dragon, Qin Cang disappeared in Yuewang mountain. "I wipe." "What happened to the elder?" "Murderous went out?" "It seems that someone has provoked the elder." "Now someone is unlucky." Qin wangzong''s disciples felt Qin Cang''s amazing killing intention and immediately trembled. They are proud to be Qin wangzong''s disciples of Qipin sect. It must be bad luck for someone to see their parents go out in a murderous way. Some gloated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiuhuang mountain and ancient emperor''s area! At the foot of the mountain, many young girls went up Jiuhuang mountain in groups of three or five. "It is said that the ancient emperor shaozong mainly marries concubines, so today the ancient emperor xianta is open to the outside world for three hours!" "Yes." "The ancient emperor immortal pagoda has eight floors. Each floor contains great opportunities. If you step on the fifth floor, you can enter the ancient emperor''s practice!" "This fairy tower is a treasure. There is almost little time to open it. How can I miss this opportunity today!" "Wow." "I don''t know what girl is so lucky that she is favored by the young patriarch." "It''s really lucky!" Some girls envy the girl who can be favored by the little patriarch. That''s really a winner in life. With the support of the ancient emperor, the great Xia Dynasty can almost walk sideways. Quite envious. "People''s lives are good." A girl had no choice but to spread her hand. "Oh." Su Donghuang smiled coldly, and the killing intention in his eyes became more and more intense. He wanted to touch his Su Donghuang''s sister, damn it. Or a concubine? Su Donghuang smiled coldly and stepped onto Jiuhuang mountain. The cold and bloodthirsty atmosphere even made many people feel like the existence of a wild beast, and their hearts were terrified for a moment. The immortal pagoda shines with golden light, just like a glass pagoda. There are eight floors in total. At this moment, a girl wearing a long silk dress came out of the fairy tower slowly. Her body is dripping with sweat, and her dress is close to her body. Her angry body makes many people''s eyes hot, especially men''s eyes. With long hair hanging over the shoulders, soft hair, swinging gently with the wind, a pair of extremely attractive eyes are endless temptation. "This is the talent of Yang Xinxue, the daughter of the Yang family in the great Xia Dynasty and the ancient city?" "It''s terrible to climb the sixth floor." Yang Xinxue looked indifferent, and her eyes were as cold as frost without any pride. "OK." "Girl, come here. When it''s over, follow me to the ancient emperor''s practice." The elder smiled and said, "yes, I have received such a gifted girl.". Yang Xinxue looked indifferent and nodded. It was still cold and helpless, and the elder didn''t care. "Who''s here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ancient emperor immortal pagoda? I want to try! " Chapter 8 The cold voice resounded over the immortal pagoda field of Jiuhuang mountain, and the people followed the prestige. A slender young man slowly appeared in the sight of everyone. There was indifference in his eyes, which was colder than Yang Xinxue. "Who are you?" "If you want to get into the fairy tower, you have to queue up." "It''s impolite of you to jump in line." "You''d better get back quickly." "Next, it''s Li Shao''s turn." The people were angry and looked at the Soviet emperor who appeared in their sight. They were very angry. When they turned and looked at the young man in royal and jade robes standing in front of them, their eyes were flattering. Li Shao''s eyes are full of pride. Looking at Su Donghuang wearing a bloody shirt, his face was full of disdain. He wants to show off in front of Yang Xinxue. The Yang family is on a par with their Li family. But Yang Xinxue''s appearance is unique. If it attracts Yang Xinxue''s favor, they will unite the Li family and the Yang family in the future. Must be a strong family. Li Yan looked at Yang Xinxue with a burning light in his eyes. "Dong!" Su Donghuang came to Li Shao and stared at Li Shao indifferently. His eyes seemed to turn into a terrible devouring the world! "Let me in first!" "You have a problem!" Li Yan wanted to say no, but he couldn''t. Just a few breaths, his back was soaked, and his pupils trembled, as if there was a peerless demon in front of him! As long as he refuses, he is dead. Do not know why? He has this feeling. DANGER This man is dangerous. His eyes were filled with fear. "What?" "How could Li Shao promise to let you in first?" "It''s ridiculous." "Haven''t you woken up yet." "You''d better wake up and come back." "OK." "You are advanced." The people looked at the anger on Su Donghuang''s face. Li Yan is a young genius of the Li family and has an extraordinary status. How can you be a later person to go first. It''s ridiculous. But suddenly, Li Yan''s words changed everyone''s face at the scene. Li Shao gave in. Let this latecomer enter the fairy tower first? They''re not dreaming, are they? Li Shao''s behavior is quite overbearing. Now he has chosen to give in. It makes them a little incredible. "Yes." Su Donghuang nodded indifferently and then stepped out. He looked at the elder of the ancient emperor Zong and said indifferently, "he agreed. Can I enter the fairy tower first?" Su Donghuang''s words made the elders look confused. He didn''t understand why Li Yan would agree? It''s only three hours anyway. In these three hours, any of them can enter first. "Yes." "Time is fragrant." The elder calmly replied. Su Donghuang smiled coldly for an hour? Does it take him that long? It''s a joke. "Huh?" Su Donghuang dropped his eyes on Yang Xinxue. His eyebrows frowned and his eyes seemed to have a light of remembrance. The woman''s blood seemed familiar. Yang Xinxue''s pretty face turned cold and looked at the Soviet emperor with a trace of anger. Another apprentice. The boy shook his head and stepped in. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Finally." When Su Donghuang entered the immortal pagoda, Li Yan''s face was full of fear. It was like eating him. "Li Shao, what made you let the woodlouse enter the fairy tower?" "What is the identity of woodlouse?" The crowd looked at Li Yan and vomited, confused. "Hum." "How can you have any identity." "Didn''t you see the blood on this man?" "At first glance, there was an accident. Even Ben Shao will inevitably have compassion." "Just let him in. He''ll come out in less than a incense burning time." Li Yan said proudly, with a rather uncomfortable expression. He wouldn''t say that he was frightened. If he did, his reputation of Li Yan would be ruined and would become a joke of the Xia Dynasty. "Oh, so it is." "It''s better for Li Shao to have a good heart." "We admire it." Several people flattered each other. Yang Xinxue frowns and looks at Li Yan. She won''t believe Li Yan''s nonsense. Can Li Yan have such a heart? I''m afraid the sun will soon sink. Funny. But why did Li Yan let the disciple enter the fairy tower? She doesn''t understand. In the immortal pagoda, Su Donghuang stood on the first floor, looked flat, and felt the crazy aura around him. This aura was like nothing in his eyes. He stands with his hands behind his back, which is called a strange treasure? In his eyes, this kind of strange treasure was like garbage, since the ancient emperor regarded it as a treasure. So ha-ha. Make it bigger! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hiss." "This is!!" Outside the fairy tower, people''s faces changed as if they had seen a ghost. After the light on the first floor of the fairy tower lit up, the light on the second floor lit up again, which was faster than drinking water. Third floor. Fourth floor. Fifth floor. The elder stared at the scene in front of him. The speed of the first five floors of the fairy tower was completed in only three breaths? What evil is this? I picked up the treasure. I found the treasure. The elder was breathless. How could he not be excited to see the top genius, and the genius still appeared in their ancient emperor''s situation. Of course I''m excited. If this son joins the ancient emperor, I will surely be able to step into the door of yipinzong! "Is this the disciple?" Yang Xinxue''s pretty face changed slightly. She just entered the immortal tower. The pressure on each layer is quite huge. If she hadn''t practiced the skill handed down by the ancestors of the Yang family. I''m afraid she''s hard on the fifth floor. But the apprentice had only a few short breaths and stepped into the fifth floor. "Li Shao, do we have bad eyes?" "How fast is the woodlouse?" Li Shaowen said that his handsome face was already stiff, and his proud smile was stiff there. Is this still human? "Shit." "Too strong." Others exclaimed, it''s terrible. If only they had such talent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Six floors." "Seventh floor." "The childe has one more floor, so he stepped into the eighth floor..." "Wow." At that time, the eighth floor of the fairy tower bloomed a gorgeous light, and there was no time for the light to bathe down, which made Jiuhuang mountain and others who came to climb the tower feel a warm atmosphere. "He took five breaths when he stepped into the fairy tower?" The elder trembled. The ancient emperor Zong has been established for thousands of years, but the shortest time from stepping into the immortal tower is only half a column of incense. I''ve never seen five breathing times stepping into the eighth floor of the fairy tower. "Genius, a genius that can''t be seen in ten thousand years." The elder lost his voice. "Boom!" At this moment, the fairy tower trembled, as if it had encountered something of fear, and then the terror roared down. Suddenly, the eyes of countless people trembled, and the top of the fairy tower made an extremely terrible sound. With a bang, the top of the tower broke, and a figure came to the top of the fairy tower. This man is the emperor of the Soviet Union. "What!" "The fairy tower is broken." "This is the treasure of the ancient emperor." "The boy did it on purpose. He broke the fairy tower?" The excited old emperor''s face was suddenly stiff. You know, this fairy tower is a treasure left by the founder of the ancient emperor and the first patriarch of the ancient emperor. Now it''s broken. Does this mean that the treasure will be abandoned from today? "Asshole." "Your boy ruined my ancient emperor''s treasure!" Chapter 9 The angry voice spewed out from Gu Han''s mouth, and his cold breath drowned out. His terrible momentum breathed everything. His strength was terrible. He was the existence of the peak of eight grades in Wangang territory. From below. He could clearly see the smiling appearance of the young man standing on the fairy tower. Definitely on purpose. Among their ancient emperors, xianta has a special status and symbolizes the ancient emperor! This is from the first mainstream. It is used to test the talent of the disciples of the ancient emperor. Now it''s broken by a kid. This made Gu Han quite angry. If the above blame comes down, he has an unshirkable responsibility. Asshole. Killing intention drowned out! Gu Han took one step and his eyes were full of fierce light, as if he had turned into a startling world. "This." "No." Yang Xinxue and others were shocked. Can the fairy tower be broken? This is a treasure. And the boy in front broke it? Is this too weak. This is appalling. Li Yan, in particular, was stunned. His previous feeling was right. If he refused at that time, he would die. But the elder of the ancient emperor Zong did it. The existence of a Wangang state eight grades has a terrible strength. Even if the boy has a strong talent. I''m afraid I can''t live. "Oh." "Get out!" Su Donghuang stood at the top of the immortal tower. Under the reflection of the sun''s light, the whole person''s shadow was very long. He held his hands in vain. After a cold smile, he drank out indifferently. The voice was like a dark dragon spreading in the void, and a magnificent momentum was mercilessly moving towards the ancient cold. The latter''s eyes immediately shrunk. An unspeakable oppression sprang up. It was like a huge mountain in front of him, which he couldn''t surpass. He is also like a top God of war, and he is more like a newborn baby. He can''t bear the power of a god of war, and his body trembles. With a bang, the whole man immediately hit the ground. His old face was sad and frightened. A kid has the power that he can''t resist. Here. Is it an old monster who has been practicing for a long time? You should know that it is not impossible for a martial arts practitioner to keep young and even want to become a teenager. There are too many in this world, even in the wilderness holy land. "You, who are you?" Gu Han''s throat was sweet. As soon as he spoke, he couldn''t help vomiting blood. His face was very ugly. "Hiss." "This..." Yang Xinxue''s pretty face changed slightly. She took a breath and looked at the boy on the fairy tower with shock in her eyes. Just a shout, the ancient emperor elder flew out. So vulnerable? Li Yan and others were scared silly. The boy is so terrible. A man trembled like a ghost. "My family was brought to the ancient emperor by you. You don''t even know me? It seems that the information of the ancient emperor is not good. " "Forcibly take my sister from the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union to guhuangzong as a garbage concubine?" "The ancient emperor has done well. Today the ancient emperor will be destroyed in your eyes!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. As soon as his eyes coagulated, a beam of light fell, and a puffing voice rang through. Gu Han''s face changed, his face was desperate, ferocious and twisted. "You, you, you abandoned my Dantian?" Gu Han roared. If the warrior doesn''t have Dantian, he is a loser! In this world, he is a dispensable existence. He is extremely desperate. He has practiced for nearly a hundred years and reached the eight grades of Wangang territory. Now I''m only one step closer to the ninth grade, but I''m abandoned by the boy in front of me. family? Concubine? "Are you from the Su family of the state of Qin?" Gu Han suddenly changed his face and exclaimed that the boy could easily defeat the strong man in Wangang territory. How terrible his strength is. Who did the ancient emperor provoke. "Gu Xiao, who did you provoke!" Gu Han gnashes his teeth, his eyes are ready to crack, and his blood is condensed! Countless people''s faces changed wildly. Is this young strong man the brother of today''s protagonist? In particular, the women who said they admired Su Donghuang''s sister immediately covered their mouths for fear that Su Donghuang would blame them. Today''s wedding banquet seems bloody. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Step." Su Donghuang fell in front of Yang Xinxue, who turned white and trembled. He was so strong that he wouldn''t do anything to her. There is anger on her face. Even if she is dead, Yang Xinxue will not give her body to you. "Have you practiced for nine days?" The young man looked at Yang Xinxue blandly. Although the latter was young, his figure had developed very well and was quite amazing. "You, how do you know?" Yang Xinxue''s pretty face changed and said in surprise. Jiutian Fengyun is definitely the top skill of their Yang family. It has been handed down from their ancestors and has never been said to others. "Sure enough." No wonder the Soviet emperor was so familiar. One of the top ten God killing generals in the God killing temple is Yang Wudi. Although he is called Wudi, he has limited talent and ranks at the end of the top ten God killing generals. However, with strong perseverance, he successfully won the title of God killing generals. At this point, Yang Wudi killed God when he met God and devil when he met devil, which opened the record of invincible I. his talent has changed and activated the astrological divine vein. But he didn''t think that Yang''s invincible offspring should live in the wilderness holy land, and his talent is also extremely rubbish. "Well, you follow me. The nine days of your cultivation are nothing but fragments. When things are solved, I''ll give you a complete one." Su Donghuang said indifferently, and then walked towards the other side of Jiuhuang mountain, which is also the place where the ancient emperor fell. Yang Xinxue''s pretty face changed, fragmented script, do you know? Who the hell is he? After thinking for a while, Yang Xinxue''s silver teeth bit the lip flap, which was very cute. Then her eyes were firm. Just because he knew the nine day wind and cloud resolution of his cultivation, he might really be the complete version of the nine day wind and cloud resolution. Since this is an invincible descendant, how can I let the Soviet emperor continue to exile? I have to stand on the highest peak for generations. There was a terrible light in the young man''s eyes! "Hiss." Li Yan in the distance had long been paralyzed by fear. Took a breath of air-conditioning. The boy is so terrible. incorrect. He left with Xinxue! Bit his teeth. Li Yan trembled and walked slowly towards the ancient emperor. "Li Shao, you?" "Come on, keep up..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ancient emperor Zong, in an antique house, a girl sat in a chair, wearing a light blue dress, outlining her figure very beautiful and attractive. A flawless baby face, delicate skin, can be broken by blowing bullets, and a pair of ethereal eyes make people fall. Su Qianqian, now 15, is already a great beauty. If you wait another three years, you will definitely be a peerless woman who shocked one side. But now Su''s shallow watery eyes were full of tears and her delicate body trembled, as if she had encountered something to fear. Tears kept dripping, and the voice of crying gradually choked up. "Shallow, change into fengguanxiayu and marry our young patriarch later. This is the most beautiful day in your life." "Although you look like a lotus, you still need to put on some makeup and surprise the guests." A very beautiful woman looked at Su Qian and said with a smile. However, the woman''s eyes were full of jealousy, jealous of Su shallow''s beauty. Why are you so beautiful. And can be loved by the little patriarch. She still has a reputation, and she is just played by the little patriarch. It''s not fair at all. I think so, but a woman can''t say so. If this little bitch talks to the young patriarch, she won''t even have a chance to be played. There will be no contact with the little patriarch at all. Su Qianqian raised her beautiful suffocating face and looked at the woman. "Sister, tell me where my brother was taken?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 10 Su Qianqian''s tears whirled and her delicate body trembled. When she came to the ancient emperor, only her parents followed her. As for Su Donghuang, she did not come with her. This gave Su Qianqian a bad feeling in his heart. She seemed to hear that the Soviet emperor was imprisoned in the prison of the state of Qin, but now no one in the whole ancient emperor told her the truth. She doesn''t like Gu Xiao, the little patriarch of the ancient emperor. But Gu Xiao threatened her that if he didn''t obey him, he would kill her parents and even let her brother Su Donghuang die on the street. She doesn''t want to. She wants the family to be safe. If you can use your happiness for your family''s safety in life. She will. "Shallow, it''s hard to say about this sister. Maybe your brother will be brought out after you marry the little patriarch." "It still depends on whether you deserve it or not." "Otherwise, if you don''t cooperate, the less patriarch may really do something." Zhou Lin looked at Su Qian and said with a smile. Her eyes were full of a ray of contempt. That kid. ha-ha. He may have died miserably in the prison of the state of Qin. They all said hello when they left. Who let this boy block the good deed of the young patriarch! It''s not their fault. "OK." "I will be honest." "I will cooperate." "I hope you will let my brother go." Su Qianqian said obediently. Her delicate body still couldn''t help shaking. Although it is said that sacrificing yourself can keep your family safe. But she really doesn''t want to get married. She has a long time to go. Forced to marry now. There is only sadness in my heart. Maybe this is her sad fate. "OK." "Sister, I''ll dress you up." Zhou Lin smiled and immediately began to dress up Su Qianqian. Although she was extremely reluctant, the little Lord gave orders. If Su Qianqian didn''t appear in his Gu Xiao''s eyes with a gorgeous appearance. I''m afraid she died. So in any case, even if it''s a lie, let Su Qianqian wear a phoenix crown! ¡°¡­¡­¡± According to the ancient emperor, the hall has long been home to guests. There are not many people. It''s just a process for Gu Xiao to marry a concubine. Invited some aristocratic families nearby. After all, Gu Xiao may hold such weddings two or three times a year. "You should cheer me up today!" "Otherwise, young master Ben may upset your daughter." In the hall, a young man in red robes looked at a man and a woman sitting above the hall indifferently. He is a man with excellent temperament and a square face. At the moment, his face shows the meaning of pain. Next to him is a beautiful woman, wearing a purple dress and maintaining a very good figure. If Gu Xiao didn''t like second-hand goods, this woman might also be his target. The man is Su Xun, the father of Su Donghuang, and the woman is Su Xun''s hairy wife Hai Ruolan. The latter''s pretty face showed pain, and there were still tears on his face. She is Su Qianqian''s mother. Naturally, she doesn''t want to see Su Qianqian enter the tiger''s den. How could she not know the style of the ancient emperor Gu Xiao and how many ignorant girls she had harmed. Is a beast in clothes. If your daughter follows her. I don''t know how much I will be wronged. Su Xun is not only worried about his daughter, but also worried about the Eastern Emperor. He doesn''t know how the Eastern Emperor is now. Blame yourself for being so useless. Neither his own daughter nor his adopted son can be protected. It''s really a waste. Su Xun''s eyes were full of blood red, condensed blood, clenched his fist and trembled all over. "It''s so late." "Haven''t they finished yet?" "My young master has to prepare his bridal chamber." "Really when Ben has little free time?" Gu Xiao looked very unhappy and drank coldly. His words made the little boys standing straight in the hall shiver coldly. "I, we''ll hurry now." "Don''t rush." "Here comes the bride." At that time, Zhou Lin''s voice came from outside. The woman''s voice fell. Gu Xiao''s face became very excited, and Junlang''s face was full of pride. I''m going to enjoy it today. It''s amazing enough for him to play for a year or two! "Step." Bixialuo embroidered with Phoenix in yellow, pink smoke gauze skirt meandering across the floor, wind bun and fog, and a peony flower obliquely inserted in the temples. Her eyebrows are picturesque, her long hair is pulled up, holding the red dress on fire, and her jade feet enter slowly, so that the girl can reveal her tenderness. The extremely beautiful appearance appeared, which made everyone in the hall seem to suffocate. A faint faint fragrance filled the air and made people intoxicated. Zhou Lin around Su Qianqian has no sense of existence. If Su Qianqian is the divine Phoenix in the sky, Zhou Lin is like a local chicken on the ground. Zhou Lin''s face is red. She really has no face to stand beside Su Qianqian. Beauty. It''s beautiful. "Hoo." Gu Xiao was very excited. When Su Qianqian didn''t dress up, he was already beautiful. Now Su Qianqian painted plain makeup, which made the whole person more beautiful, making him short of breath and his eyes greedy and hot! I can''t wait to bring Su Qianqian to justice now. Su Qianqian''s Phoenix eyes trembled and looked at Gu Xun''s eyes. The latter''s eyes seemed to eat her, with sadness and fear in his heart. "Father, mother." Su Qianqian looked at his parents and said softly, there are many grievances in his heart, but there is no way to say now. Su Xun and Hai Ruolan looked pale and a touch of pain appeared. "OK." "Elder, finish the ceremony quickly." "I Gu Xun have to prepare to enter his bridal chamber." Gu Xun said proudly, looking at the elders around him and smiling. "OK." When the elder heard the speech, he flattered and smiled. "Where is my brother?" Su''s pretty face changed, nuzui said. "Oh." "After marriage, I''ll give you a complete brother." Gu Xun wiped a fierce look in his eyes, ha ha, a complete body. Su Qianqian''s Phoenix eyes had a trace of tears. "I hope you didn''t lie to me." After all, I haven''t escaped the clutches. "Two newcomers are ready." A long way. The guests at the scene were quite envious. Blessed is the young leader of the ancient emperor. The girl is quite perfect, just like the exquisite craftsmanship. finished. Su Xun and his wife are angry and want to rush out with Su Qianqian. Even if they die, it''s okay, but now their bodies are cursed by the ancient emperor. They can''t move or even spit out their voices. no way. You can''t. Su Xun''s eyes were filled with anger, his teeth clenched, his face twisted and tears fell. No. no Somebody help my daughter. "Ha ha." Gu Xiao''s eyes were stinging, his smiles piled up, and his face was full of bad intentions. "Boom!" Suddenly, an explosion rang out, and a cold light of lightning appeared in the hall. Suddenly, Su Qianqian blinked. Some couldn''t believe the figure in front of him. Isn''t this an illusion? The whole hall was extremely shocked. Gu Xiao''s face changed. He immediately saw the figure in front of him. His face sank and his killing intention was like a tide. How could he be here! "Brother, brother?" Su Donghuang''s eyes were soft, and his palm gently touched the girl''s cheek and gently wiped away the tears in the girl''s eyes. A blood red color gradually appeared in his eyes, and the thunder light in the sky was shining, as if it had come to the end of the world. "My sister cried!" The voice is not loud, but it contains great dignity. It''s like a god of absolute indifference. Chapter 11 Su Donghuang! This boy. Isn''t he in prison in the state of Qin? "Asshole." "Boy, this is the ancient emperor." "How dare you break into the holy land of the ancient emperor and seek death!" I was going to worship heaven and earth into my bridal chamber. Enjoy Su Qianqian. But I didn''t expect that the Soviet emperor broke in on the way. This Qin Huan is really damn. Make one in the open and another behind the scenes. I don''t really think he has the backing of qinwangzong, so I can''t move him. At this time, Gu Xiao did not know that the state of Qin had perished. He believed that Qin Huan released the Soviet emperor without permission. Otherwise, how did this son come to his ancient emperor. Damn it. "Huh?" "You ancient emperor, how can I not come to the East emperor of the Soviet Union." Su Donghuang looked indifferent and glanced at Gu Xiao. At this moment, Gu Xiao''s body trembled as if he had been electrocuted. fear. An endless fear surged from the bottom of my heart. This is. How does it feel. Why, it seems that he is stared at by a fierce beast. In the hall, the people were shocked. This man seemed to be the girl''s brother. He dared to come to the ancient emperor. Everyone knows that the girl must be reluctant. There are several cases every year. But what about that. Gu Xiao is the leader of the five grade sect. Its status is extraordinary. No one dares to provoke such a young master. Unless it''s for death. Su Donghuang took Su Qianqian to Su Xun and Hai Ruolan. He looked cold and his eyes burst out. The bodies of Su Xun and his wife were imprisoned and suddenly broken. "Shallow." Hai Ruolan knelt down and hugged Su Qianqian directly. Her tears were like broken pearls. She cried loudly, "shallow, let''s not marry such a person." "Hum." "Eastern Emperor, take your sister and leave the ancient emperor." "Even if it''s death, we''ll both protect you!" Su Xun roared that although his accomplishments were not high, even so, he would not let his daughter go deep into the tiger''s den and marry this beast. "Yes, the Eastern Emperor, you go quickly. We are behind the hall." Hai ruo''s body trembled and protected Su Donghuang and Su Qianqian, just like a lioness protecting a calf. Su Donghuang looked at Su Xun and Hai Ruolan, with a soft radian around his mouth. This is family. In this life, he will certainly protect the family and will not break anyone. "Ha ha ha." "It''s up to you!" "I still want the back of the hall. I''m kidding. I really think our ancient emperor Zong is a busy city on the street." "Go if you want, come if you want." "Did I Gu Xiao agree?" Yang Xinxue immediately came to the hall. She followed the Soviet emperor, but she still couldn''t keep up with the latter. It''s too fast. The woman''s delicate body is fragrant and sweaty, and the arc outlined by her body is quite flirtatious. Especially now, graceful body, soaked by sweat, is full of temptation. He, he really came to the ancient emperor. For his sister? "Boom!" The elder in charge of the hall looked gloomy and fierce, and a pair of eyes immediately circulated divine light. "When the elder doesn''t exist." Su Xun and Hai Ruolan''s faces were full of anger, their eyes were full of blood, Su shallow silver teeth clenched, Feng''s eyes were full of fear, their bodies trembled, and they clung to the corners of Su Donghuang''s clothes. "Damn it." The eyes of the Soviet emperor burst into a bloody light, which was cold. He was angry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Father and mother, leave it to me here. You and shallow can sit in the back and watch the play." Su Donghuang patted Su Xun and Hai Ruolan with his palm, and the young man slowly came to them. He glanced at Gu Xun and said indifferently. "You can''t die!" "I want you to see how the ancient emperor went to destruction in your hands." The boy dyed his blood robe and walked slowly towards Gu Xiao. "Die." Gu Xiao looked cold, strode forward, and his eyes were full of killing intention. Slap down! He is the top cultivation in the spirit mansion. A slap is enough to kill the Soviet emperor. "Bang!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent. He slapped him with an irresistible power, which twisted Gu Xiao''s face. The whole man immediately flew out and fell on the ground, with a big mouth of blood gushing out. Gu Xiao was in great pain. His internal organs seemed to have been displaced and broken. He looked sadly at the boy in the distance. How could this happen. How could he blow himself away with one palm. impossible. There can be no such result. There must be something wrong. "You wait and watch the collapse of your sect. It''s a good play after death." Su Donghuang glanced at Gu Xiao, then took back his eyes. "You." Gu Xiao''s eyes were ready to crack, and his teeth jumped out of blood. "Hiss." "The young man slapped the little Lord of the ancient emperor away?" The people in the hall took a breath of cold air and looked at the blood stained boy with shock in their eyes! In the ancient imperial clan, the young patriarch Gu Xiao shot. It''s hard to fly. "Donghuang, this..." Su Xun and Hai Ruolan''s eyes are dull and unbelievable. Is this still their adopted son? "Well, I said, my sister cried. I''m the sister of the Soviet emperor. You made me cry. Sorry, prepare the cemetery." Su Donghuang said calmly. "You!" "You!" "Good boy, how dare you hurt people in front of the elder?" At the moment, the anger roared. The elder in charge of the hall was a strong man in the eight grades of Wangang territory. He took one step and immediately killed him like a sharp blade, breaking through the sky and tearing out! Su Xun was shocked. Ten thousand Gang territory eight grade elder shot, how could the Eastern Emperor deal with it. "Bang!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent and kicked it out. An unspeakable terror was immediately raised. Gu Ye was shocked, his old face twisted, and his body fell heavily on the wall in the distance. His whole person seemed to be abandoned. Terrible. How. Gu Ye looked sad. He was kicked off by the boy. The whole hall was numb. I can''t believe that a generation of strong martial arts and elders of the ancient emperor were kicked away by a young man. Su Xun was even more shocked. Su Qianqian stood behind Su Xun, with pure and clean eyes, staring at the young man standing with his hands in the distance. Brother is so handsome. "Dong!" Su Donghuang frowned, "where is the patriarch of your ancient emperor?" The faces of the people changed again. This boy wants to find the ancient emperor''s leader? Why don''t you run away now? Zhou Lin is numb. Is this boy Su Qianqian''s brother? Or the weak boy? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Su Donghuang looked playful, looked up at the roof, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Seems to be coming?" "I just don''t know if there is a patriarch of the ancient emperor." As soon as the young man''s voice fell, the roof of the main hall was suddenly broken. Several figures were like giant demons under reward. Their eyes were full of ferocity. "Who destroyed our ancient emperor''s immortal Tower!" "Don''t get out yet." "Die!" A white browed elder with long hair has cold eyes. His eyes are as cold as ice and snow and extremely cold world! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 12 "This is!" The roof was broken and figures came one after another. Their eyes were full of endless cold and terrible killing intention. They rushed into the world as if they had turned into a bloody killing tide! The hall was full of eyes. The five top elders of the ancient emperor are the mainstay of the ancient emperor. Strength is terrible. Like a giant. Senta? The fairy tower is broken? How! It''s a treasure that symbolizes the symbol of the ancient emperor. How did it break? Who did it? Isn''t this death? The immortal pagoda has an extraordinary position in the ancient emperor. It is a strange treasure to test the talents of several generations of disciples. "Do you mean the waste tower?" "It''s not pleasing to the eye. It''s ruined by the way!" Su Donghuang looked at the five elders on the roof indifferently, and his expression was very flat. It''s like doing a simple thing. "Hiss." "Shit." "The boy did it!" "Is this boy''s head elm? Don''t you know what the immortal Pagoda in the eyes of the ancient emperor is? " "And you seem to have forgotten?" "The fairy tower is a strange treasure. Anyone can stab it. It''s definitely a power level. How did he do it?" As soon as he said this, the eyes of the people in the hall trembled and showed an expression of horror. Yeah. How to do it. "Eastern Emperor, he..." Su Xun and Hai Ruolan were shocked. People present may not understand. But they lived with the Soviet emperor for 16 years. What talent and accomplishments teenagers have, they know best. How could there be such a means. But just now, Emperor Su Donghuang blew the ancient leaves of the eight grades of Wangang territory, which was seen with his own eyes. Did the Eastern Emperor hide before? But it''s impossible. No matter how to hide. He can''t know nothing. "Asshole!" "How dare you destroy my ancient emperor''s Fairy tower." The five elders, Gu Yu, cheered coldly. It was like two bloody thunders on the sky. At that time, Gu Yu took a big step. The whole man seems to have turned into a giant. "Today, the elder asked you not to survive, not to die!" Ancient jade palms become claws, which means extreme cold assassination. "Yes." "OK." "But you want me to survive the Soviet emperor because of your cultivation?" "It seems!" "Nonsense!" When the emperor stepped on the soles of his feet, the ground broke suddenly, and his eyes were shining like the sun. The powerful Qi explodes and the aura of the soles of the feet sweeps. One foot up. "Bang." The Soviet emperor kicked out again. "Is this boy addicted to kicking?" "This elder is the existence of the nine grades of the ancient emperor''s five elders, Wan Gang, and his strength is extremely terrible!" The people in the hall exclaimed. Just now, Su Donghuang kicked Gu Ye away, but now he still wants to use his feet. It''s a little whimsical. "Wow." Gu Yu''s face was stinging. His eyes are full of dark light and full of hostility. "Since you don''t want this foot." "That''s useless!" Gu Yu''s voice fell. The palm of his hand directly grabbed the foot of the Soviet emperor. There was a sneer around his mouth. Before he could react, the whole man was kicked out. The old face showed a look of horror. With a bang, it fell on the hall. Everyone''s eyes coagulated and sucked a cold air. "No." "I''m here..." "My God." "Kick the elder of the nine grades in Wangang territory!" "Isn''t that true?" The people lost their voice in surprise. "Who the hell is he?" Yang Xinxue was shocked. The ripples in her eyes stirred and her delicate body trembled. Her strength was so strong, and she also knew that the nine days of her cultivation were determined. Behind the woman, Li Yan was paralyzed with fear. Wipe. The boy is so strong. "You." Gu Yu looked sad, decadent and frightened at the Soviet emperor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No." "How could it be like this." Gu Xiao''s face was very ugly on one side. He thought the five elders would show up and the bastard Su Donghuang would be ambushed and executed. But when he came up, he kicked the five elders of the nine grades in Wangang territory. Is his strength so terrible? And he also destroyed the fairy tower of the ancient emperor. Who the hell is he? Gu Xiao''s face was ugly. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated, staring at Su Qianqian in the distance, sneering at the corners of his mouth, and an extremely cold light appeared in his eyes. Didn''t you hurt your sister? Hum. "Old five." The remaining four elders suddenly changed their faces. In a moment, they came to Gu Yu. They explored the latter''s injury. Their faces suddenly changed and showed an angry expression. "You''re going to destroy him, boy." Su Donghuang looked indifferently at the elder who spoke, and his face was expressionless. "From the moment you started on my family, your life doesn''t belong to you." "But in the hands of the Soviet emperor!" "Also, don''t make small moves behind my su Donghuang." "Poof." The Soviet emperor shot with great momentum, turned into blood light, shot out immediately, and a scream rang through. "It''s the little patriarch!" "His arm is broken!!" Gu Xiao roared, his face twisted and ferocious, and his voice roared sadly. "You." Su Donghuang turned and stared away, and the cold light emitted "the second time, another time, death." Gu Xiao was cold, and his angry eyes were full of sadness. Who the hell did he provoke. "Your boy has wasted Gu Xiao''s arm." "Gu Xiao is the Lord''s precious son." "How dare you do that!" "You can''t stop the Lord''s anger. Give Gu Xiao to me quickly!" The three elders'' eyes were full of Yin sting and shouted. "I won''t go until he shows up." "You do it!" "If you want your patriarch to show up, you still have to borrow you!" Su Donghuang said calmly. "Asshole!" "Angry old man!" "End the array!" Now they have found that the young people in front of them are definitely not ordinary people. Gu Han, the guardian elder of xianta, Gu Ye and Gu Yu are first-class strong men, but they are defeated by the young people in front of them. If you fight alone, you will lose the battle, so if you form a four person battle, you will arrest the boy in front of you! The people were shocked. They were shocked that Su Donghuang had no eyes for anyone. They didn''t pay attention to the ancient emperor and threatened to wait for him. The second is the joint formation of the four top elders of the ancient emperor. I''m afraid that even the strong within the third grade of the astrological realm may not be an opponent. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The violent momentum surged and the killing intention was like a tide. Four elders at the top of the nine grades in Wangang territory immediately burst into a terrible momentum. The vigorous Qi soared like a tear down a large space crack. "Kill him!" Gu Xiao''s eyes were full of anger. His voice roared hysterically. A handsome face had been completely distorted! "This array is called the demon subduing array!" The elder stared, shouted and came out, and the rage array light surged out. Terrible! Su Donghuang looked at the formation of the four calmly and smiled calmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sword!" Chapter 13 Su Donghuang looked at the joint array of four ancient huangzong elders indifferently. The look was flat and motionless. As if facing the dying old man. There is no threat to him. In an instant, an indifferent voice of the Soviet emperor came out of his mouth. At this moment, many people at the scene changed slightly. What the hell? "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Between heaven and earth, there was a terrible sound. The sound was deafening and neighing. It was extremely terrible, especially the terrible and deep sound, which was difficult to accept and trembled with spiritual power. The people at the scene were extremely shocked! "What!" The whole ancient emperor changed their faces. As if to crack their ears. "That''s..." "What is it?" "No!" "It''s a long sword!" "Whose is it?" "Is it his?" "Just now he said a sword." Everyone did not ignore what the Soviet emperor had just said. "Boom!" The sky is broken, the sword light shines, the sword sound of the avenue roars endlessly, and there are sword symbols in the space, which seem to be beating. All of them stared at each other. Long black sword with blood veins. At first glance, it was like a desperate sword that knew their lives at any time. "What quality is this sword?" "I can''t see it at all." Someone whispered. Spirit quality, human level, Xuan level, earth level, heaven level, Tao level, Emperor level What is the quality of the sword he holds in front of the young man. His sword fell into his hand. The sudden explosion of divine power made the spirit instruments in their hands send out an amazing trembling sound. Very shocked. But there was no way, as if their cultivation was limited, and they couldn''t spy on the quality of the sword at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Father, mother, can you see my brother''s cultivation?" Su Qianqian, a pair of clean big eyes without impurities, looked at Su Xun and Hai ruolando. "This." Su Xun was a little ashamed. He really can''t see it. It seems that the Soviet emperor is an endless sea, and he is just a boat on the sea. Like drowning in the sea at any time. It''s impossible to see. The cultivation of the Eastern Emperor was terrible to this level. An elder who can kick the nine grades of Wangang territory with one foot. The strength must be in the astrological realm, but he couldn''t imagine that the cultivation of the Soviet emperor was above the astrological realm. Because that level is already the realm of the Lord of the Xia Dynasty. For their untouchable existence. Su Qianqian looked at Su Xun and Hai Ruolan and shook their heads with a wry smile. A happy smile appeared at the corners of the girl''s mouth. "Brother, how awesome." The young man with the sword stood in the center of four elders, four elders of the ancient emperor sect. His eyes were full of Yin stings and cold, and his breath was unparalleled. Turned into rage. Then the light rushed out of the sky. The majestic array continues to explode. "Boy, you can''t fly now." "Catch you, your family, our ancient emperor will serve you well." "At that time, let them live and die." "Let you know that our ancient emperor can''t be provoked." It was Gu Jue, the four elders of the ancient emperor. His eyes were very cold and his killing intention was like a tide. At that time, the divine power came out. Everything. "Boom!" Suddenly, the four elders trembled, and an unspeakable fear filled their hearts. It was as if a terrible beast had awakened. It made their bodies tremble wildly, and the array of light seemed to be dimmed at this moment. How. This is. The four elders found that the body of the Soviet emperor was already full of blood. A pair of eyes were filled with the meaning of blood evil. In a trance, the elders found that there were corpses in front of them. The sky is blood red, and the air is filled with the smell of blood. Sword, buzzing. The space is torn, and the sound of Kendo seems to come from ancient times. It seems to permeate everyone''s heart. "Kill." "Open the array." Gu Jue''s incomparable fear. Sweating and roaring, as if they were not in battle now. They were the ones who died. The array of light roared, like turning into a huge fierce beast, and swallowed it down towards the Soviet emperor. With a wave of the youth, the sword light pierced the sky, and then the sword light flooded out of the avenue. The brilliant light poured down. "Bang." The light burst, and the four elders suddenly trembled in their hearts. How could this happen? This is a Taoist array, which is enough to shock and kill the strong in the star image environment. Why is it so unbearable. no It can''t be true. This son is not a star state. But the higher divine wheel realm! A strong man who sets foot in the field of God. impossible. How old is he. What kind of evil did their ancient emperor provoke. "My family, no one can hurt you. Your ancient emperor angered my family, an animal, and wanted to touch my sister of the Soviet emperor." "Dead." Su Donghuang''s voice fell, the sword light puffed, Gu Jue''s body exploded, and a pair of eyes stared at the young man. Not even the voice of begging for mercy before death. "Old four." "Kill with one sword?" The three elders suddenly sank in their hearts and stared at the young man. At this moment, the young man seemed to walk out of the hell devil with a killing sword. The body is filled with a thick sense of killing. Joint array, broken. "No." "If this continues, our ancient emperor will be completely destroyed." "Please, Lord." "Please, Lord!" The elder panicked and said that the young man in front of him could not compete with them. When his voice fell, a light rose into the sky and turned into a gorgeous Star River. "Boom!" In the sky of the ancient emperor, the stars shine like night, and the sky of the day turns into night stars. Terrible psychic tear. "The ancient imperial clan mainly appeared?" "What level of strength is he?" "Even the five elders of the ancient emperor can''t do anything." The crowd was surprised. Gu Xiao was stunned. What kind of people he provoked. The heart trembled, the body trembled constantly, and the sweat and blood stained the whole ground! Yang Xinxue was stunned. His eyes sparkled. He may be able to help the current Yang family! No, maybe. Yes. Yang Xinxue''s crisp chest trembled and excited. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" The Star River world, the heavy roar, constantly falling, seems to spread a terrible God thunder from it. "Suzerain." "It''s the patriarch." "The patriarch unexpectedly appeared." The disciples of the ancient emperor sect exclaimed that the sect leader usually rarely appeared unless the sect encountered a crisis. How could this happen. "There is the hall where the young patriarch holds the wedding." "Nothing will happen." "Go and have a look!" On the sky, a middle-aged man appeared. On the sky, there seemed to be an endless light curtain, which printed countless stars, which was the symbol of the star realm. Summon the power of the galaxy. The man was dressed in white as if the emperor had come. Where his eyes pass, it seems that he can break everything in the world. This man is the leader of the ancient emperor. Gufeng! Chapter 14 The leader of the five grade sect, the existence of the three grades in the astrological realm can trigger thousands of star power and fall! The patriarch appeared. The whole ancient emperor was extremely shocked, fiery and violent! This is the leader of their ancient emperor. It is also the spiritual pillar of the ancient emperor! "Dong!" Ancient seal steps, every step, as if surrounded by the strong air of heaven and earth, as if every step would generate stars, gods and thunder and trigger thousands of visions. Gu Feng''s eyes became extremely sharp. "Who is making trouble in my ancient emperor!" Gu Feng knows. If the ancient emperor had nothing to do. Ordinary elders hardly disturb him. When he appeared, he could clearly feel the bloody smell in the air and the figure of the fallen hall. This made Gu Feng extremely angry. "Lord, the immortal pagoda of our ancient emperor was destroyed." "The fourth fell, the fifth was seriously injured, and two eight grade elders in Wangang territory were seriously injured!" The elder raised his eyes and looked at the sky. Behind him, Gu Feng, who was carrying the star world, exclaimed. "What!" Gu Feng''s pupil shrinks. The breath roared. The star world is like the star monster. The thick breath churns. There was a terrible power of thunder. The whole ancient emperor was trembling, and countless disciples trembled. At this moment, they finally knew what had happened to their sect! Such a big event happened. The fairy tower was destroyed? That is the top treasure of their ancient emperor. Test the talents of the disciples who have always entered the cultivation of the ancient emperor. Who destroyed their ancient imperial treasures. The whole disciples of the ancient emperor were furious. "Damn bastard." "Who did this!" "Provoke our ancient emperor." "Die." Countless ancient emperor''s talented disciples had cold faces and were filled with evil spirit. "Father, help me take revenge." Gu Xiao''s weak voice reached Gu Feng''s ear and made him move. His eyes coagulated and looked at a corner in the distance. At that moment, his mind burst open. Gu Xiao''s arm was broken. Fell into a pool of blood. In an instant, a killing intention appeared in his eyes, which was like turning into a ray of blood and sword light. Penetrate everything. "Did you move your hand?" A young man standing in front of the elders has been looking at here with a light smile. "Yes, Lord, it''s him." It was a little confused. At this time, when hearing the words of the elder, Gu Feng''s pupil shrank suddenly. Is this too young? Outside the hall, the faces of many ancient emperor disciples suddenly changed, unspeakable and unbelievable. This is not an adult? "Hiss." "It''s from the womb!" On the spot, everyone suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning and showed an extremely frightened expression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Reason." Gu Feng''s heart moved. "Boom!" The idea moved, and the killing sword appeared in front of Su Xun and others. The boy took one step and came to heaven. Although there are only mole ants below. But be careful. The killing sword was in front of him, Su Xun and others. Peace of mind. The eldest elders and others trembled. When the emperor Su Dong left, they could fight Su Xun and others. However, this sword made them dare not. It seems that once they start, they will be submerged in endless killing intention. "Except for our family, everyone else in my su family was killed by your beast." "My sister was captured by your beast and wanted to be his concubine!" "My parents were imprisoned by your ancient emperor." "Good reason." The Soviet emperor shrugged and said indifferently. "You." Gu Feng''s face sank, his face was extremely stiff, and his eyes were shining with the cold idea of killing. His son was even shut up by this son. Isn''t this indirect calling him an animal? Gu Xiao''s face was very sad. His face was twisted, ferocious and trembling. He twisted a single arm. His palm was rubbing on the ground and his skin was bleeding. He looked ferocious and terrible. "Boy, I will kill you, father, and avenge me." The elder was ready to explore Gu Xiao''s injury. Suddenly, the sword shot and a blood light swept. Stop the elder. "This." The elder turned pale, even without the master''s command. The sword can also act. This quality seems to be an imperial rank, isn''t it? Here. Here. Who the hell is he. This Gu Xiao is the little patriarch of the ancient emperor sect. But even if they kill this son today, their ancient emperor will probably squeeze down from the wupinzong gate. This is a loser. It seems to feel the eyes of the elders such as the elder. Gu Xiao''s heart trembled. His face was pale. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" On the sky, Gu Feng looked violent, and the whole star world turned into endless stars. He was angry and the avenue stars rolled! "Even so, you''ve gone too far!" Gu Feng has no room for action. How can he provoke humiliation to the ancient emperor. Even if the ancient emperor was wrong. Even so. Nor should anyone bother him. "Dead." He was able to kill the existence of Jiupin in Wangang territory. He really thought he was invincible. He grabbed it directly together and blocked the boy''s action. Su Donghuang''s eyes were flat and looked at the star world behind Gu Feng, where there were terrible stars falling rapidly, coming towards him. Gu Feng was very angry when he saw that the Soviet emperor was indifferent. The boy despised him again. "I actually knew from the beginning that you won''t buy it because of your own fault." "Today I am the emperor of the Soviet Union." "It''s to collect debts for the 136 lives of my family and the Su family." "Boom." As soon as the boy stepped on the soles of his feet, he was bound and broken. He raised his eyes and looked there, with an indifferent smile on his mouth. "Boom!" There was turbulence in the star world behind Gufeng, as if it turned into a terrible endless light. In another region, there was also a star. Two stars burst into pieces in one person''s world. "Hiss." "No." "This." "The second power appeared in the astrological world created by the patriarch. This power collided with the previous power." "It''s broken." "The patriarch made such a mistake." The people below talked about it one after another. The ancient gods of the sky changed their colors, and their faces were shocked and shocked. no He made no mistakes. His astrological world, just for a moment, was not in his hands. Is it the boy in front of you. Here. At this moment, Gu Feng had a little impulse to kill Gu Xiao. The boy kicked the iron plate. "Dong!" The Soviet emperor stepped forward. There was a violent hurricane centered on him. It seems that there is an amazing storm, and the killing intention flows, just like the God of killing. Blood eyes break the sky and stare out! Terrible. Chapter 15 The boy walked slowly towards Gufeng, and his body was bathed in endless light. The whole person is like a saint, the body light is flawless, and the space flows out of the divine light. In an instant, the whole sky seemed to gather countless bright lights. At this moment, Gu Feng felt a trace of fear. "Who the hell are you?" "Why do you have such terrible strength?" "What is your realm?" Gu Feng said in a deep voice, his voice contained cold, and his eyes stared at the young man. "Who am I?" "Ask your son!" "If you can see through my strength, can you still be located in a small inferior door?" Su Donghuang said indifferently, with a cold bloodthirsty smile on his mouth. "Ready to die?" The plain voice slowly floated in the sky. Throughout the ancient emperor, countless people''s faces were extremely shocked. "No." "The patriarch lost?" "No way." "Didn''t the patriarch warm up just now?" The faces of many ancient emperor disciples were startled, and their throats were like sticking a fishbone. They are the ancient emperor, the patriarch and the leader of the sect. Can''t even a teenager win? But then they realized. The boy in front of him is not an ordinary person. The elder who can kick the nine products of Wangang territory and kill the nine products of Wangang territory in an instant. The boy in front of him is a monster. Everyone''s face was extremely angry. Anger at Gu Xiao. You are the young leader of the ancient emperor. We fear you. But you pushed the ancient emperor down the abyss. You trash. The eyes of countless ancient emperor disciples were full of blood, staring at Gu Xiao lying on the ground. At the moment, Gu Xiao''s face was full of despair. How could this happen. His father can''t be so weak. Just a young master of a small country family. How can you have such accomplishments. Why is that? No. Gu Xiao shouted with an ugly face. Both disciples and elders respected him before. At this time, they all seemed to regard him as a man who killed his father and enemy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother is so powerful." "Brother is so handsome." Su shallow stared with big eyes, eyes without impurities. Smile one by one! Although Su Xun and Hai Ruolan are happy, they are still confused. When did the child become so strong. But they are more excited. "Hum." "It was you who ordered the ancient emperor to kill my su family." "Wait." Su Xun looked at Gu Xiao with anger and sadness in his eyes. All the people of the Su family were killed by the ancient emperor and the people of the state of Qin. Except for a few of them. They''re all dead. "Me." "You..." Gu Xiao''s face is as white as paper. He is a sinner. The elders of ancient emperor Zong looked very pale and stared at two figures on the sky. "You can''t do it!" "Our ancient emperor is the fifth grade sect of the Daxia Dynasty, which is under the jurisdiction of the dynasty!" "If you want to destroy our ancient emperor, you need to ask the emperor of the Xia Dynasty!" "Open the battlefield!" "Otherwise, once you start, how can you accept the anger of the emperor?" The cold sound came out of the ancient seal. "Dong!" "Dong!" The Soviet emperor stepped out again. Every step contains the ultimate. It''s like a god thunder in the air. Old and terrible! He walked slowly towards Gu Feng. On his plain face, there was indifference, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. At this moment, his pupils became very deep. As if the world had fallen. Heaven and earth change suddenly, and everything reincarnates. "What are you going to do?" "Do you want to break the rules set by the emperor?" "Even if you are powerful, you can''t resist the anger of the emperor." "You''d better stop." "My lords can let bygones be bygones." Ancient closed road. "Boom!" Su Donghuang didn''t speak. His body light suddenly opened, and a thick light came out. The killing intention of his body gradually broke out, as if he wanted to tear the sky. His wrath of killing God, just the rules of a lower Dynasty, can''t restrain him! The boy hurled a punch at Gu Feng. A fist contains the ultimate, as if it runs through the stars, full of destructive power. Gu Feng immediately stretched out his palm, gathering the spiritual power between heaven and earth, and the star power is bright. The two forces suddenly collided with each other between heaven and earth. "Dong!" Gu Feng broke his arm and screamed, and the whole man fell from the sky. "Boom." The city walls were broken, the ancient buildings exploded, Gu Feng was short of breath, his face was sad, and blood spattered. "Hiss." "Shit." "I''m not dreaming, am I?" "This, this, this..." Li Yan was stunned. Gu Feng, the leader of the Wupin sect, was defeated with a punch. The boy has practiced from his mother''s womb. At this time, Li Yan was stunned. This is terrible. If he was below, Li Yan would not obey the words of the Soviet emperor. I''m afraid one look. He''s going to go up in smoke. "Boy, you ignore the rules set by the emperor of the Xia Dynasty!" "You are digging your own grave!" The elder of ancient emperor Zong looked at Su Donghuang and roared. "Huh?" "I gave you the life of the Su family for nothing?" "Rules?" "It was smashed by force." "If he is unhappy, come to me, the Soviet emperor." "I''m the life of the Su family. You have to repay. " Su Donghuang''s voice was extremely cold. He said coldly. The killing intention of the whole body soared continuously, as if it had turned into a wisp of killing thought. "Stop." Suddenly, the sky was shining like the thunder of criminal law. The Soviet emperor did not fluctuate. His killing intention shrouded Gu Feng''s body. His strength destroyed Gu Feng, and he howled bitterly. Why? The boy can ignore the emperor''s rules. Why on earth? Gu Feng''s heart was trembling. The strength of the three grades in the astral realm was collapsing, and his spiritual power was constantly exploding. He had long hair and shawl, and his eyes were very angry and full of scarlet. "Gu Xiao, you bastard!" The sound fell, Gu Feng''s body burst open, blood splashed wildly, and the whole man fell on the spot. "The patriarch died and was killed?" The ancient emperor''s disciples all showed their pale intention. The leader of one sect killed them on the spot? fear. There is fear in everyone''s heart! "Father, dead?" Gu Xiao''s pupils were lax and his face was dull. He couldn''t believe the reality. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I just told you to stop, can you hear me!!!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were indifferent. He glanced at the source of his voice. There, a thin old man was wearing a brown robe, and his whole body was filled with terrible thunder. As if in charge of thousands of criminal laws! "How do you hear that? What if you don''t hear? " "Who are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 16 "That''s..." "It is the criminal law family of the criminal law family of the Xia Dynasty!" At that time, the pupil of the elder of the ancient emperor burst out and lost his voice. Criminal law family, no one will not know this family! In particular, the old man''s clothes are undoubtedly a family of criminal law. And the old man who came, everyone knows, the elder of the criminal law family! Xing Hai, the seventh elder of Xing family! "Criminal law family?" "Hiss." Countless people took a cold breath and stared at the characters appearing in the sky. Criminal law family, master the criminal law of the Xia Dynasty, has a high status and is located in a first-class family! Even the high-ranking official family should show their humble intention in the face of the criminal family. The criminal family is authorized by the current emperor''s family. So anyone who sees the criminal family should put it away, with that domineering attitude. Because no one dares to disobey their majesty! Xing Hai''s eyes turned into sharp. The whole body seems to be shrouded in a sea of thunder. The criminal family cultivates the criminal law thunder with the ultimate terrible destructive power. "My Lord, it''s up to us." "This son is really arrogant!" "It''s just to destroy our ancient emperor''s treasure." "Also killed our sect elders and sect masters!" "Please give us your decision." The eldest elder and other disciples of the ancient emperor all knelt down, looked sincere, and their eyes were full of ruthlessness. Boy, the criminal family shows up. This is your end. You''re crazy! Mr. Xing is here. Now you can''t fly. Kill our ancient emperor. Who can save you! The elder of ancient emperor Zong was extremely indifferent. But even if you catch the Soviet emperor. I''m afraid their ancient emperor will also become the most garbage door. This beast did all this. "What about father and mother?" "This man seems very powerful." Su said with a soft tear in her eyes. Very severe? This is more than great. This is the giant family of the dynasty. Su Xun and his wife looked ugly. "Hum." "You wait, after this adult handles the matter!" "It''s the end of the three of you!" The elder''s eyes are full of a trace of Yin sting. These people can''t let go. Su Xun''s face was extremely ugly. What should I do. Yang Xinxue''s pretty face changed slightly. Xing Hai, the seven elder of Xing family, unexpectedly appeared. I''m afraid it''s not easy to end today. Can he win the elder Xinghai? And even if you win. Also offended the criminal law family. This is a dead cycle. However, Yang Xinxue can see from below that the look of the Soviet emperor on the sky is still unhurried. It seems that elder Xinghai didn''t make him afraid! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boy, do you have anything to say?" Xing Hai looked at Su Donghuang with a cold face, like a cold faced king of hell. Standing on the sky, he was like an emperor trying to judge the crimes of the Soviet emperor. "Just killed a few animals!" "Does this need to be said?" "I did it all. How can I help you?" Su Donghuang responded calmly, looking flat and without fluctuation. Xing Hai''s pupil burst into a bright and sharp divine light in an instant. This boy. However, Xing Hai''s heart was still shaking violently. The boy killed the leader of the ancient emperor. The leader of the ancient emperor clan is a martial artist of the third grade in the astrological realm. How did the teenager do it. It''s so against the sky. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. I''ll never believe it. Even the top genius of the dynasty could not have the ability of the Soviet emperor. But the Soviet emperor admitted too many mistakes, which made him very angry. "You have violated the rules of the Xia Dynasty!" "Does this need me to say?" Xing Hai said coldly, his face expressionless, and his cold eyes seemed to penetrate everything. The voice contains dignity. "Rules?" "Since the Da Xia Dynasty has rules and our Su family is destroyed, where are the rules of the Da Xia Dynasty?" "Only a few animals were killed, but you old dog oppressed me with the rules of the Xia Dynasty!" "Do you really think I will be afraid of the rules of the ER dynasty!" "Ridiculous." "More sad." "I don''t fear those!" Su Donghuang''s expression was indifferent to the extreme. For a moment, endless killing thoughts were tossed between heaven and earth. It seemed that a bloody killing beast appeared in the depths of the sky. Looking down, where you can see, heaven and earth burst, just like the end! Xing Hai''s face was cold, but at this moment, he felt a terrible killing idea and swallowed him. Xing Hai''s face changed and showed a trace of shock. But he was full of anger. The boy dared to threaten them, even the Xia Dynasty. "You want to die." Xing Hai''s face sank. In an instant, endless killing thoughts broke out between heaven and earth. "Boom!" The starry world reappears. Xinghai, the top level of Xingxiang realm, can create giant beasts in Xingxiang world! "Ouch!" A terrible giant beast appeared in the starry world, and its body was bathed in starlight, just like a monster cast by the stars. The star power was terrible and broke out immediately, with terrible ferocious beast power flowing. "Swallow!" If Su Donghuang sincerely apologized, he might cherish talent and not pursue it. But now the Soviet emperor humiliated them, even so. He also wants to give each other an unforgettable lesson. The giant beast in the starry sky accepted the order and immediately went down towards the starry sky. It devoured the divine power and wanted to crush the Soviet emperor. Su Donghuang''s look was plain and his body was radiant. The whole person was like a God in bloom between heaven and earth. Above the four grades of the astrological realm, you can create giant animals, divine soldiers and all kinds of ancient things in the starry world to bless your own strength. "Boom!" The killing intention of the body of the Soviet emperor continued. Like the essence, the giant beast with killing intention has set off countless storms and sharp killing intention to penetrate everything from above to below. Terrible and thick. "Boom." Xing Hai''s face was cold and his pupils were cold, containing a cold and fierce look. Not even the starry world. It seems that the strength should not reach the astral realm. May have mastered some means. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Su Donghuang heard Xing Hai''s inner thoughts, he would laugh. To deal with a warrior in the star image realm, he still needs to urge the star world. A touch of killing intention is enough! The ground of Jiuhuang mountain burst, the heaven and earth were blown to pieces, and there were mountains nearby. One after another, there was a huge sound of explosion, thick smoke billowed, the swirls of heaven and earth continued, and the look of Xinghai changed greatly. After the body, the stars in the starry world flowed and thousands of stars fell. The star giant beast roars, the body light flows, and the star world disappears. The star giant beast has no star power blessing, and the whole human giant beast is also under the eyes of countless people. Fade away. "What?" Xing Hai''s face changed greatly. It was unbelievable. In terms of losing his voice, his pupils showed a shocking light, just like meeting the devil. His star world was destroyed, star beast, no oppression. Just lost the battle. And the other party just used a killing intention. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 17 Xing Hai''s heart trembled. This son''s strength is even higher than him? How is that possible! Xing Hai was extremely unhappy and quite angry! He practiced for a hundred years. It has reached the four levels of the astrological realm. The young man in front of him, however, has surpassed him. It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "Even if you cultivate from your mother''s womb, you can''t be so fast." "You have the treasure in your hand?" Xing Hai''s eyes were sharp and he drank coldly. Xing Hai was defeated. There was a storm on Jiuhuang mountain. The elder of ancient emperor Zong was terrified. The boy defeated the elder of Xing family. And seems to be able to do it. What the hell is going on? When did such a figure appear in the Daxia dynasty? This is not genius. This is the man honored by Tianjiao. "Gu Xiao, this rubbish, has provoked such arrogance." "How can the door not be destroyed!" The elder was extremely angry. He wanted to kill Gu Xiao directly, but the other party''s sword stood there all the time. I can''t get close to Gu Xiao at all. "Gu Xiao, make sure I''m still alive." "Otherwise, I will hold you before I die!" The elder looked at Gu Xiao fiercely. The latter''s breath was stagnant and painful. Unexpectedly, one day, he fell over because of his daughter. Destroyed the ancient emperor and his father. pain. Anger. Uncomfortable. unable. Zhou Lin stared at the handsome boy in the sky. This man is like a great power of a generation, killing all sides without defeat. Neither the leader of the ancient emperor nor the elder of the criminal law family can defeat the youth. What level is his strength! "Did you hear that? The Xing family adult said that the boy should have mastered the treasure." "That''s the ability to go against the sky." "Uh?" "That''s right." "If his strength is really so rebellious." "Then we''ll find a piece of tofu and kill it." The disciple of the ancient emperor murmured, although so, he was still quite envious in his heart. What treasure is it. Can defeat this group of people they look forward to. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t want to kill now." "You''d better get away." Su Donghuang looked indifferent. He wanted to leave guhuangzong with his parents. He didn''t want to have so much trouble. If trouble finds him again, he will kill each other directly. "It seems that your treasure has run out of oil and the lamp is dry!" The sharp light bloomed in Xing Hai''s eyes. There was a trace of cruelty on his face. you ''re right. If the treasure can kill him. The boy has done it for a long time. Obviously, the treasure is not enough for him. "In that case, I''ll give you the last blow." Xing Hai''s eyes shone with a terrible killing awn. He took one step and suddenly appeared in front of him before he had time to break out. "If you want to die, die!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent and slapped him. The wind and cloud are restless and kill the awn. An unspeakable sense of fear burst out from Xing Hai''s eyes. What destructive power is this. In this power. The criminal sea is as humble as an ant. The spiritual power in the whole body was stagnant and could not be stimulated at all. He trembled and was extremely frightened. "You can''t do that. Stop!" "I''m the seventh elder of Xing family!" Xing Hai roared. Suddenly, he saw two flames burning in the boy''s eyes, which had been despised and disdained. This is He suddenly looked at the boy, "you, you, you are God..." I haven''t had time to speak yet. Endless flames sprang up between heaven and earth, just like the fire of the sun. Xing Hai kept screaming in the flames. Finally, under the eyes of countless people, the flame converged and the black carbon floated in the sky! "Hiss." "No." "This..." "Xing''s seven elders, Lord Xing Hai, were killed?" The people at the scene trembled with fear, and countless people of the ancient emperor were sad. finished. Even parents dare to kill. What else does this person dare not do. The faces of the people showed fear, especially the elders. They were trembling and wet with cold sweat behind them. impossible. Why is that? Even the Xing family was killed. Li Yan looked at the scene in front of him with both eyes. His legs were shaking and his face was frightened to the extreme. He looked at Yang Xinxue standing in the distance, and then carefully left the ancient emperor with his dog legs! Who knows if there will be a lot of killing next, sir. "Boom!" Suddenly, the elder and other elders saw a pair of blood red eyes, which were full of ruthless and sharp eyes without fluctuation. Let them tremble. "Still dare to threaten my parents." "Dead." On the sky, the Soviet emperor spit out a word plainly. The senior elders of the ancient emperor immediately felt a terrible tearing force and were constantly tearing their bodies. "I hate it." "Hate!" "Gu Xiao, you are a sinner, you are... The sinner of the ancient emperor!" As the voice of the elder fell, the elders on the scene exploded and died. The hysterical voice was full of anger and hatred. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Elder!" The disciple of the ancient emperor roared sadly, tears falling down his face. "Dong!" Su Donghuang came down from the top and looked at Gu Xiao indifferently, "this is the consequence of you hurting my family." "Remember the next life, don''t provoke me, the Soviet emperor." "Or it''s still dead." Su Donghuang''s eyes were like electricity and stared at Gu Xiao. The latter was very frightened. People he knew died in turn in front of him. His spirit is close to collapse. As soon as the young man stared, Gu Xiao''s mind burst, and his pupils stared, there was no life. "Father and mother are shallow. Let''s go home." Su Donghuang''s indifference dispersed, revealing a touch of softness. He looked at the three and said with a smile. Many people are speechless. Is this still the decisive young man just now? "OK." "Go home." Su Xun was stunned and said with a smile. Even if Su Donghuang becomes stronger, he is still a young Lao Tzu. There is no difference. "I''ll follow you home, too?" Yang Xinxue looked at Su Donghuang and said softly. "Nature." "Let''s go!" Su Donghuang looked at Yang Xinxue and said with an indifferent smile. He also wanted to see the situation of Yang Xinxue family. What the hell is going on? "Hahaha, I know my brother is the best to me. I can finally go home." Su Qianqian took Su Donghuang''s arm, a pair of water cut eyes, bent into a crescent shape, and smiled very cute. Eyes are pure without impurities. Su Donghuang smiled and looked at Su Qianqian with spoiled eyes. "You are my sister of the Soviet emperor. How can I bargain for that beast!" "Don''t worry, no one will shoot you again." The boy smiled blandly. "Well, I believe in my brother." Su shallow sweet smile, have a pet their brother, is good! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people went down the mountain. Without Su Xun''s attention, the killing sword swept out of the sky, the blood light broke out, a sword split the mountain, the smoke billowed, and the sound was terrible! Chapter 18 "This." "This..." Back in the state of Qin, Su Xun and others followed Su Donghuang to the palace courtyard of the state of Qin. Su Xun and his family were shocked and immediately showed a bitter smile. "You killed all the royal family?" They all knew the strength of the Soviet emperor, so Qin Huan and they had no way to stop the power of the Soviet emperor. Even the five grade sect and the ancient emperor sect were destroyed. It''s just incredible. "Yes." "A group of licking dogs, still want to live?" "Then ask my sword, agree or disagree!" Su Donghuang said calmly. In his eyes, the bright light beam swept out, just like turning into a sharp sword. "This?" "This..." Yang Xinxue''s pretty face changed slightly. She thought the Soviet emperor was born in a super family. No matter how bad it was, it was also an advanced country in the Yuan Dynasty of the great Xia Dynasty. But in front of Qin, it seems that in the Yuan Dynasty of the great Xia Dynasty, it is simply the last kingdom. Such a terrible figure should come out of a lowly kingdom. "It''s not called the state of Qin from today!" "But called Su Guo!" The corners of the mouth of the Soviet emperor set off a gentle arc. "This is impossible. The creation of a country requires the consent of the four countries of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty." "Otherwise, even if a country is created, it will be attacked by other countries." "Even dissatisfied with the dynasty." "We will consider the matter of the Eastern Emperor in the long run." Su Xun naturally knew what Su Donghuang meant and immediately responded. "Don''t worry, father. Leave these things to me and there will be no trouble." Even though Su Donghuang was very powerful, Su Xun was still worried. After all, once a new country was founded, trouble would come to his door. Of course, Su Donghuang also knows what Su Xun means, but he doesn''t care about these things. When trouble comes, it''s just to destroy them! "Dong!" At this moment, a light beam swept out, cut through the sky, and seemed to condense into a light. Towards the Soviet emperor. "Oh." Su Donghuang looked indifferent, his eyes stared, and the light burst into broken light and disappeared into the endless world. Looks like someone''s been here. If you''re right. It should be Qin Cang, the father of Qin Huan''s king of Qin. The beam of light just now, left by Qin Cang, is a means of signal. But the Soviet Emperor didn''t care. If you are dissatisfied with zongmen, other countries, dynasties and criminals, just come to him! The royal family of the state of Qin was destroyed. Many people in the state of Qin are frightened. Without his Majesty''s protection, the kingdom is an empty shell. "From today on, the state of Qin is officially controlled by our Su family. The state of Qin is renamed the state of Su, and Su Xun is the current emperor of the state of Su!" "If you don''t want to survive in the Soviet Union, just leave. The Soviet Union has no opinion!" "Order, start recruiting today to serve as the Soviet forbidden guard!" Over the Soviet Union, the cold voice of the Soviet Eastern Emperor resounded through every corner and gap of the Soviet Union. The people and families of the Soviet Union were shocked!. "What, now the state of Qin has changed its name?" "The Su family controls the state of Qin? Now name the state of the Soviet Union? " Everyone''s eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. I didn''t expect that the Soviet emperor destroyed the royal family of the state of Qin, and now he has mastered the whole state of Qin! "Don''t go!" "Where are you going?" "Can you go to other countries?" "After a long journey, you may be killed by the mercenary regiment!" "It''s better to stay in the Soviet Union and listen to fate!" The people of the Imperial City murmured. Born in the world of martial arts, there are murders everywhere. Especially these people, their cultivation is weak. Once they leave the Kingdom, their lives will be threatened! "I have to apply for the guard!" "Yes, yes, yes!" "Count me in, brother!" "Go!" In every city in the Soviet Union, excited voices will come out. The former imperial guards of the Soviet Union were all composed of strong men from big cities and families, but they did not reuse their powerful warriors at all. Now that the state of Qin is destroyed and the state of the Soviet Union is established, it is a good time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In just ten days after the founding of the Soviet Union, the forbidden guards had more than 2000 people to sign up! Among these people, there are more than 1500 martial artists in Lingtai territory. Among them, more than 500 martial artists have the strength of grade 1 to grade 2 in Wangang territory. Of course, these forbidden guards are mole ants in the eyes of Su Donghuang. However, since he chose to join the newly established Soviet state in a short time, the Soviet emperor naturally has the obligation to strengthen the strength of more than 2000 people on the scene. This kind of thing, in his eyes, is very easy. He wants to make the Soviet Union the strongest country in the great Xia Yuan Dynasty in a short time. To a certain extent, even if the troops of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty come, it is not enough to shake the Soviet Union! Su Xun actually asked the emperor why he suddenly became so powerful. But they were prevaricated by the Soviet emperor. Su Xun didn''t ask again. He knows that everyone has a secret. Even if he became strong, the fact that he was the father of the Soviet emperor could not be changed. The imperial palace compound of the Soviet Union. A man and a woman are walking in the palace garden. The man''s divine wind is handsome and has a special temperament. The beautiful women around him can''t help looking sideways. The Phoenix''s eyes twinkle in a long and narrow light! "Xin Xue, your current strength is in the ninth grade of lingfu." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. "Well, yes." Yang Xinxue nodded. "You, the master of the Yang family, if my guess is correct, your strength should be about the third grade in the astrological realm." The Soviet emperor continued to spit out his voice. "It''s no secret. Our Yang family has been established in the great Xia Yuan Dynasty for thousands of years. Now it''s the four superior families in the great Xia Yuan Dynasty. My father''s strength is in the third grade of the astrological realm, and everyone in the streets knows it." Yang Xinxue''s beautiful eyes shed a strange light. "Have you been so down?" Su Donghuang looked sluggish and said sadly. Ten thousand years ago, killing the temple, God blocking killing God, Buddha blocking killing Buddha, killing God will pass by, and all gods worship! Now, after killing the God general, he fell into a lower holy land, but the Soviet emperor was quite calm. There must be some reason. I''m afraid it''s the handwriting of the temple of the heavens. And kill God General Yang Wudi. Since he opened his talent, even future generations will inherit the astrological divine vein from Yang Wudi and his great talent! It is impossible that ten thousand years have passed and become so unbearable! "Xin Xue, show your arms." Su Donghuang looked at Yang Xinxue and said calmly. The latter Xiafei''s cheeks and delicate body trembled slightly. Her Phoenix eyes looked at Su Donghuang angrily. From Su Donghuang''s eyes, she didn''t see a strange look, so she slowly pulled her sleeves up. His slender arm was exposed. His skin was like condensed jade grease. It was quite beautiful. He was stared at by the Soviet emperor. Yang Xinxue blushed and her heart beat faster. Never let a man stare at his arm like this. At the same time, there was a strange feeling in my heart. "This is!" Chapter 19 Su Donghuang''s eyes seemed to turn into a deep and endless space. "Zuyin curse!" The Su Dong emperor spit out his voice coldly. The woman''s skin is as white as water, but even so, the Su Dong emperor''s divine eyes can clearly see the black gas emerging on the girl''s skin! Walk all over. This is an inheritance curse! Cursed people, lineal lineages, will suffer the reincarnation of this curse. Generation after generation. In addition to the inheritance of this curse, another function It''s blocking talent. No wonder Yang Xinxue''s talent as a god killing general is so low. That''s why. But depending on the situation, this ancestral seal poison curse was not passed down from Yang Wudi''s department. It seems that thousands of years have passed. Su Donghuang sneered. His body was filled with a sense of killing. He was brave. You dare to do this to the people who killed the temple. Prepare for death! "What are you talking about?" Yang Xinxue''s pretty face was still very red, and her sleeves pulled down quickly. Although the young man in front of him is a star chopper, there are four products in Xiangjing. But she''s still a little strange. Put your arm in front of a young man full of Yang and stare at him. "What ancestral seal curse?" Yang Xinxue stared at the Soviet emperor and whispered. Seems to want to ask. "Yes." "Your Yang family has been cursed!" "This kind of curse will limit the cultivation talent of your whole Yang family lineage." Su Donghuang said faintly. "What?" "How could this happen!" "Our Yang family didn''t offend anyone. Why is there such a curse?" Yang Xinxue''s pretty face changed and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley, as if she had been stared at by someone. If it is, as the Soviet emperor said. They were cursed by the Yang family. How terrible their enemies will be! "This is not the enemy of the Yang family now, but your grandparents. His enemies are too powerful to defeat your grandparents!" "So do it to the lineage of your grandparents." Su Donghuang said calmly. All this is the conspiracy of the temples of the heavens. I''m afraid that besides Yang Wudi, the other nine killing gods have also been cursed. "The gratitude and resentment of our ancestors." "It even involves us!" "This is an asshole." Yang Xinxue''s pretty face changed slightly and said angrily. Instead of blaming her grandparents, she was extremely angry with the person who poisoned the curse. "Don''t worry, this ancestral seal curse is like garbage in the eyes of my su Donghuang." "But I''m going to your Yang''s house to rectify your Yang''s house." "Take this opportunity to get rid of the curse of your Yang family." "After all, there are some reasons... In me." After that, the emperor left the garden with great strides. Yang Xinxue, who stopped, had a beautiful face. She was confused and saw the emperor leave. Hurried out with jade feet. "What do you mean by that?" "What does it have to do with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Wang Zongzhi. "Lord, is my son''s life so calculated?" In the main hall of the emperor of Qin, the elder is located under the hall. On the hall, an old man with white hair and beard looks old and his face is like cold light. His eyes shine with endless terrible light. "Elder, don''t be so angry first. There''s no way." "The ancient emperor was destroyed, and the person who destroyed the ancient emperor was the one who killed your son." "Wupinzong gate, ancient emperors can be destroyed." "How can we fight that boy!" "No doubt to die." The voice of Qin Zhan, the leader of the king of Qin, rang through the whole hall like a red bell. "It''s not easy to know that zongmen has developed to this level. If we make the wrong decision because of anger!" "The destruction is the blood and water that we created the sect." Qin Zhan''s body was shrouded in divine light. Behind him, there seemed to be a star world. The stars shine brightly. With the existence of the first grade of the Qin war astrological realm, the leader of the Qin Emperor''s sect, his breath flows like a big road and a galaxy, handling thousands of Zhang Shenhui. Qin Cang is very ugly. Although Qin Huan is among his sons, he is not welcome. But even so. Qin Huan is still his son, his blood. However, Qin Cang was not dissatisfied with the sect, because he knew very well that the terrible boy named Su Donghuang could kill the existence of the three products in the star elephant territory of the ancient emperor''s sect, and also kill the existence of the four products in the star elephant territory of the seven elders of the criminal law family. If Qin Huan is still alive, Qin Cang absolutely wants to send him back to the palace of hell himself. It''s not good to provoke that kind of monster! "However, this man killed the blood of the elders of the direct line of the king of Qin." "So today, my Lord will go there in person." "Go to Xing''s house!" Qin Zhan said indifferently. The vastness and majesty of the body swept down. "The elder of the Xing family was killed. The Xing family must be quite angry, but now the incident has not fermented into the great Xia Yuan Dynasty holy city!" "This time, it is also a good opportunity to be listed as a criminal." Qin Zhan''s eyes glittered with endless divine light, and his body was filled with vast majesty. "The young man can kill Gu Feng and the elder of the criminal family. It must not be a terrible cultivation." "But mastered the secret treasure!" "It must have been a great opportunity." "It is said that he seems to have a sword in his hand. That sword may be the opportunity." Qin Zhan said in a deep voice. He doesn''t believe that a 16-year-old boy can kill the terrorist fighters in the star elephant territory. If so, their cultivation over the years has lived on the dog. The elders of King Qin''s sect had cold eyes and agreed with Qin Zhan''s words. "Lord, I Qin Cang want to go with you in person." Qin Cang said in a deep voice. "OK." "Whatever." "Other elders, stay in qinwangzong." "When we get back." "Yes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soviet palace courtyard! A table of delicious dishes, full of aroma and delicious food. "Mother, this is your specialty." Su Qianqian stared at the food on the table, her Phoenix eyes shining happily. "Doesn''t mother have a royal dining room?" "Why should you cook yourself?" Su Donghuang looked at the dishes on the table and was stunned. "The food they cook is not as delicious as that made by their mother. Come on, come on, sit down and eat. By the way, where''s Xinxue?" Hai Ruolan looked around and didn''t find Yang Xinxue stunned. "She, she seems to have no appetite." Su Donghuang road. "You child..." "Xin Xue came to our house. That''s the guest. And today I cook myself. How can I lose her?" "Wait." Hai Ruo blue and white eyed Su Donghuang and turned to leave. Su Donghuang was helpless. Looking at his mother''s strange eyes, how could he not know his mother''s thoughts. Before long, Hai Ruolan pulled Yang Xinxue back. "Come on, sit down, Xinxue. My uncle and mother cook today. Even if you have no appetite, you should enjoy it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 20 "Aunt." Yang Xinxue looked at Hai Ruolan''s eyes and Xiafei''s cheeks, gently spitting out, a little shy. Hai Ruolan is too enthusiastic. She''s a little overwhelmed. "Xin Xue, you''re welcome in our house." "Think of it as your own home." "By the way, Xinxue, what do you think of my Eastern Emperor?" Hai Ruolan rubbed his palm and looked at the girl with a smile. "Huh?" "This..." Why doesn''t Yang Xinxue know what Hai Ruolan thinks. She has a rosy face and doesn''t know what to say. "Mother, let''s eat. If you go on like this, Xinxue won''t be able to eat." "The food is cold." "How can Xinxue eat your craft?" Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. "Yes, yes, yes." "Come on, Xinxue, eat first." "We''ll talk after dinner." Su Donghuang was helpless, but his heart was still quite warm for this feeling. For this warmth. He will guard. Anyone wants to destroy this warmth. It''s only out. The Soviet emperor secretly said that his eyes became extremely cold, as if they had turned into an amazing cold world. After dinner, Hai Ruolan cleaned up. Su Xun chatted with Su Donghuang and went back to have a rest. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Su Shao!" In the Soviet school yard, the hot temperature distorts a large area of space. In the school yard, more than 2000 forbidden guards stand upright. Like a javelin. People in the state of the Soviet Union know that the young man in front of them is the one who destroyed the royal family of the former state of Qin. They are humble ants in each other''s eyes. In the school field, neat voices rang through the sky. "Yes." "You are the first forbidden guards of the Soviet Union. Since you joined the Soviet Union, you will naturally benefit." "From today on, I''ll let you reach Wangang territory. As for Wangang territory, I''ll let you break three to five territories on the original basis!" "It all depends on your talent!" Su Donghuang said plainly. "What?" "This." The faces of the people at the scene changed wildly, showing an extremely shocked expression. How difficult it is to enter the lingfu realm into the Wangang realm. The five hundred martial artists in Wangang territory were all in the early stage of Wangang territory. Although it is classified as the realm of ten thousand Gang territory, there is little difference between the strength and the martial arts of nine grades in lingfu territory. "Su Shao, is that true?" "Can we really improve so much?" Someone asked, his face moving. Su Donghuang did not reply. Under the gaze of the people, the boy stood on the stone platform in front of him. The body is bathed in gorgeous light. A ray of light condensed from his fingertips. Bend your fingers. The light swept out. At that time, a huge pattern appeared over the crowd. To be exact, it was a square array. The array of light flows, revealing an extremely obscure light. In an instant, two thousand people at the scene caught the Dragon directly. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" Within the array, the sound of breakthroughs rises one after another, and the sound of breakthroughs continues. The Soviet emperor looked bland. For the martial arts in lingfu and Wangang, you can use the reverse wheel array. It can stimulate the talents of the on-site warriors to a certain extent. This is the function of the inverse wheel array. It''s the array he mastered during his reincarnation! Soon, the time of incense was over, and more than 2000 people at the scene looked quite shocked. They spread their hands and looked excited. All the martial artists in lingfu territory stepped into the first grade of Wangang territory. As for those who have one level of martial arts in the Wangang realm, they rise from the third level to the fifth level. It''s really broken. What means is this. At this moment, more than 2000 forbidden guards at the scene looked at the Soviet emperor and were astonished. "Thank you, Su Shao!" Su Donghuang looked coldly and calmly at the people on the scene. "Since I can give you this cultivation, I can also take it back." "I hope you can protect the Soviet Union and I can give you more in the future." The voice of the Soviet emperor was indifferent. In terms of the lineup in front of us, it can be said that the great Xia Yuan Dynasty was the strongest country. He needs a strong army to guard his family. "Don''t worry, su." "We must devote ourselves to the Soviet Union and die!" Many voices resounded in unison, as if they condensed a vast sound wave, resounding through heaven and earth. "Brother." Suddenly, a clear voice came from the school field. The cold face of the Soviet emperor softened up. "You have become the princess of the state of the Soviet Union, and you are so impetuous." A graceful girl in a light blue dress came to the Soviet emperor with sweat. "Brother, when is it? You''re still kidding." Su Qianqian''s angry way. "By the way, brother, this is not the time to discuss this event. It is said that in addition to our Soviet country, the eight countries of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty began to send troops towards our Soviet country." "It seems that those who come are not good." Hearing the speech of the Soviet emperor, there was a faint radian around his mouth. "Just in time!" Su''s pretty face changed when he heard the speech. What''s called coming just in time. The eight powers, which is the general name of the eight strongest countries in the great Xia Yuan Dynasty, are called the eight powers. Their forces, combined together, are enough to compete with the three grade sect. Such a terrible force, my brother said good? "Boom!" Suddenly, Su''s pretty face suddenly turned white and stared at the forbidden guards below. The strong sense of war between heaven and earth is like turning into a magnificent ancient statue, standing in the sky! The two thousand deadly guards are as powerful as a rainbow, with terrible war in their eyes. They want to devour everything! "What?" Su Xun, Hai Ruolan and Yang Xinxue were shocked by this violent oppression. What kind of momentum is this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the wall of the imperial city of the state of the Soviet Union, the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union and others stood in place indifferently, stood with their hands down, and swept out their plain eyes. In the distance, a large number of troops poured in from all directions. The momentum was surging. The surging territory was murderous, and constantly dyed half the sky red. "Donghuang, is it really all right?" "Now the eight most powerful sovereign states of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty are coming!" "One country is fine, but now eight countries are united, which will still be in trouble." Su Xun frowned and said with worry. "Don''t worry, father. Don''t mention the eight major kingdoms. Even if the Lord of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty comes in person, he will kneel down." The Su Donghuang looked cold and solemn, his calm face, without any fluctuation, swept a cold light in his eyes! Su Xun stopped talking. Besides, I don''t know what nonsense I''ll hear. "Dong!" "Dong!" The army of the eight main powers came with Tianlong horses and surrounded the Soviet Union. "Hum." "The state of Qin was destroyed and the state of Su was established. Has it been recognized by the emperor of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty?" The speaker was a middle-aged man in blue and blue armor. The man dismounted with a cold look. His eyes were full of red light. As if the light condensed into a blade. Show absolute hegemony. The troops of the eight powers are pressing on the border. They have a strong momentum and go straight to attack the Yellow Dragon! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Where is the Soviet forbidden guard!" Chapter 21 "Boom!" When the Soviet cities opened, a surging sense of war broke out from the bodies of more than 2000 forbidden guards. The intention to kill is surging and the intention to fight is like a rainbow. Large space, you can clearly see the cracks. "Huh?" The middle-aged man in armor was a general of the state of Yue. His name was Yang Yu. His eyes shook. "This is!" Suddenly, the forbidden guards from the Soviet Union were full of the breath of Wangang territory. This terrible momentum swept the whole world. "The newly established Soviet state has such an array." "Even if the former forbidden guards of the state of Qin were just hundreds of thousands of gang territory!" Yang Yu was surprised. But even so, in his eyes, the guards in front of him were just a few. They have gathered more than 10000 powerful teams among the eight countries. There are more than 5000 martial artists in Wangang territory alone. Just because of the Soviet Union, do you really think you can play tricks with these more than 2000 martial artists? make fun of. Yang Yu''s eyes are full of fun. Looking up at the imperial city of the state of Su, Su Donghuang and others. Seems to see fear in their eyes. But the boy standing in the front always looked at them blandly. As if they were ants! Su Xun looked at the troops outside the city. The number of them was several times higher than that of the Soviet army. How to play this? Su Qianqian has been holding Hai Ruo Blue''s jade arm. The phoenix eye looks worried. But she will still believe the Soviet emperor. Trust her brother. Yang Xinxue''s eyes are faint, and the eight countries'' armies gather together. Even if the Yang family faces this array, they will hurt their muscles and bones. Does he really have a solution? And even if it''s solved. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the follow-up. For example, the rules of the criminal family and the great Xia Yuan Dynasty were broken by the teenagers in front of them. How can he cope with those troubles? "Dong!" "Dong!" With a flick of his fingers, the emperor Su Donghuang popped beams of light from his fingertips, as if they were going towards each side of the sky. Suddenly, the sound of a storm broke out between heaven and earth. Suddenly, a small light appeared in the sky, blood red, like blood cracks, full of killing intention. The Soviet emperor soon arranged a killing array on the sky. "The Soviet Union quickly surrendered!" "Hand over the Soviet Union!" "Otherwise, if our army forcibly seizes the state of the Soviet Union, it will not be a good voice." Yang Yu''s voice is like a bell, and his momentum is amazing. He is actually the existence of a Wangang eight products. Space tremor, spread down! He didn''t know what the Soviet emperor was doing. Even if I know, I don''t think so. "Ha ha." Su Donghuang looked indifferent, and a indifferent smile hung around his mouth. "Can your army capture the Soviet Union?" "I think you are joking with me." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. Suddenly, on the sky, the killing array began to operate. The low voice of the riot suddenly burst out. Killing light one after another is like a terrible divine blade piercing the sky and space. "Poof." "Poof." Yang Yu''s face was stiff and stared at him. A famous martial artist fell to the ground with blood gushing and dyed the battlefield outside the imperial city of the Soviet Union red. Everyone''s eyes were dull and frightened. There is no war yet. They were killed. "What is this?" Yang Yu was stunned. How could it be so outrageous? "What kind of magic did you use?" Yang Yu''s face was ferocious, showing anger and fear. His body was constantly shaking, in fear. He seemed to be enveloped in a light of despair. "After the founding of the Soviet Union, your army should perish. Now 8000 of your army are destroyed and more than 2000 of your soldiers are left to fight against the Soviet army." "You can regard this as my son''s pity for you." "Killing you is like stepping on an ant. There is no challenge." "Since you want to seize the position of the Soviet Union, you have to bear the corresponding price!" Su Donghuang stood on the wall and said plainly. The voice was not loud, filled with a chill. Let Yang Yu and other soldiers still alive show their panic. "Hiss." "My God." "Is this the present Soviet state?" "The young man bent his fingers and killed more than 8000 people." At the scene, the soldiers of the eight powers army showed their frightened expressions one by one, and their pupils trembled. "Boom!" "Protect our Soviet country!" "Those who violate the Soviet Union will be punished!" The imperial guards of the Soviet Union are magnificent and roaring from all over the sky. Their killing intention is like a rainbow. More than 2000 imperial guards instantly kill the enemy! "Poof!" Outside the cities of the Soviet Union, the Soviet forbidden guards fought more bravely and wildly. Within a short time, there are few troops in the eight countries. As for the Soviet forbidden guards, although there were casualties, they can be ignored! "This." "How dare you kill my soldiers!" Yang Yu was trembling all over and roared with fear on his face. How is that possible. There are only five or six of the more than 10000 soldiers who are still dying. No one would believe it. Why is the Soviet parliament so terrible. As soon as his eyes coagulated, a blood light immediately swept out, turned into a terrible killing light, and pierced the six remaining eight generals at the scene. The latter was full of despair. In a short time, all the eight armies were destroyed. Is this the new combat power of the Soviet Union? But even so, did the Soviet state really ignore the rules of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty? Nobody cares? also. How terrible the cultivation of that boy is! "Bang!" The Soviet Union''s forbidden guards broke out a roar. The eight countries jointly invaded the Soviet Union, more than 10000 soldiers invaded, and finally the whole army was destroyed. This is the strength of their Soviet country. From today on, the achievements of the Soviet Union will spread throughout the jurisdiction of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Donghuang, will this cause a rebound?" Seeing this, Su Xun asked. "Dogs jump off the wall when they are anxious." "After all, the eight countries are the main country of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty and are highly valued by the emperor. Now we brazenly kill the eight countries. What will others think of us?" "What should we do if we are stirred up by people with intentions and the emperor comes in person?" Su Donghuang naturally understood Su Xun''s meaning. "Don''t worry, father. In the future, the Soviet Union will certainly surpass the great Xia Yuan Dynasty. Don''t worry, leave everything to me!" Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. He always regarded the threat of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty as nothing. In his eyes, the great Xia Yuan Dynasty was a corner. Snap your finger. But now the Soviet emperor is not ready to destroy the great Xia Yuan Dynasty! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the eight countries invaded the Soviet Dynasty, more than 10000 eight country soldiers were wiped out in less than a incense burning time. This incident immediately spread to the streets and alleys of the Soviet Union and aroused the exclamation of all the people in the Soviet Union. Chapter 22 In the great Xia Yuan Dynasty, the army jointly launched by the eight sovereign powers invaded the newly established Soviet state. Unexpectedly, more than 10000 troops were destroyed in an instant. But no one knows how the armies of the eight major powers fell. Because everyone who knows is dead. Let alone the Soviet forbidden guards, it is even more impossible to reveal. So it''s inexplicable that these 10000 Army soldiers died. The eight major kingdoms of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty were furious. Ten thousand troops, that''s the elite iron stem of their country! Now I die inexplicably. The combat power of the eight major powers will directly shrink within a certain period of time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The Eastern Emperor, now many countries outside the Soviet Union have begun to spread that our Soviet Union wants to resist the great Xia Yuan Dynasty!" "Now rumors are everywhere, which is very unfavorable to our Soviet country!" Su Xun looked at the emperor and said in a deep voice. "Ha ha." "The rules of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty need to be changed long ago!" "If trouble comes, I will wipe it out directly." Su Donghuang never cared about the idea of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty, even if the emperor of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty was a divine king. Su Qianqian and Yang Xinxue stroll in the back garden of the Suguo compound. "Father, mother, you two have poor physical quality!" "So cultivation can''t be improved again!" "Next, I''m going to wash your hair and cut your pulp." "Let your physique go to another level." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. "Ah." "The Eastern Emperor, what you said is true?" Su Xun said with shock and surprise as he looked at the emperor. A pair of eyes stared at the Soviet emperor. Living in the world of martial arts, he naturally hopes that his talent will be higher. In order to protect his wife and daughter. "Father, you have forgotten that I have used methods to raise the combat strength of the imperial guards of the Soviet Union to a higher level." The corner of Su Donghuang''s mouth lifted slightly, revealing a faint smile and said. Hai ruo''s blue eyes wiped the color of surprise. But then it darkened. "Donghuang, show your father." "Mother, forget it." Hai Ruolan''s voice trembled. Su Xun looked at Su Dong Huang with a wry smile and said, "since your mother said so!" Su Donghuang''s eyes immediately circulated a deep light, staring at Hai Ruolan. On each other''s body, the Soviet emperor seemed to find something. "Mother, you seem to have been poisoned!" The voice of the Soviet emperor suddenly became extremely indifferent. "Ah." "How did you know?" Hai Ruo Blue''s face changed, unbelievable. Only she and Su Xun know about it. Never told Su Donghuang and Su Qianqian. "Just now I took a simple look at your mother''s internal condition." "If I didn''t say this today, I really didn''t know that you were so poisoned by the sea, mother!" "The blood in the body is now blue." "If it is not handled in time." "Life is in danger." Su Donghuang said in a deep voice, which contained extreme indifference. The sea poison in the mother is quite advanced. "What!" "The Eastern Emperor, what you said is true?" Su Xun''s face changed wildly when he heard the speech. "I can''t joke about such a thing." "Moreover, the sea poison has been in the mother''s body for a long time. The means of poisoning people are extremely cruel." "And every once in a while, toxins will precipitate in the human body." "At the moment of death, it will be unbearable." Su Donghuang road. "If blue, are there anything else you haven''t told me?" Su Xun said with an ugly face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hai Ruolan didn''t expect the Eastern Emperor to see his poison at a glance. Su Xun grabbed Hai Ruolan''s shoulder and said with worry. "If you tell me, they let you go for a reason." "What terms did you promise them?" "In addition to your spiritual pulse deprivation, did they do anything else? Say it." "Tell me." Hai Ruolan put his lips on his lips and said everything. Of course, he also said something that the Soviet Emperor didn''t know. Only then did the Soviet emperor know. It turned out that his mother was a direct lineage of the Haihuang family. Eighteen years ago, Hai Ruolan left the Haihuang family for training. Who knew that he met a big demon. At that time, Hai Ruolan was arrogant. However, he still followed the way of the great demon. He was seriously injured and fell into the sea. He drifted with the sea and flowed near the great Xia Yuan Dynasty. It happened that Su Xun saw him at this time. Hai Ruolan was rescued and taken care of carefully. They fell into the sea of love and gave birth to Su Qianqian. Who knows, at this time, the people of the sea royal family came. Knowing that Hai Ruolan fell in love with Su Xun and gave birth to Su Qianqian, he immediately became angry and wanted to kill Su Xun. As an emperor level force, how can the Haihuang family endure the contamination of their lineal blood. If Hai Ruolan wants to live with Su Xun, he is shallow, so in order not to break his beautiful life. She peeled off her spiritual pulse and returned it to the Haihuang family. Of course, the sea royal family will not do so, so Hai Ruolan proposed to bear the poison of the sea royal family! Because things had happened, the sea royal family agreed, not only deprived Hai Ruolan''s spiritual pulse, but also put a terrible toxin on it. Let life be worse than death. "What!" "Did they do that?" Su Xun''s face became very angry when he heard Hai Ruolan''s words, and his resolute face was covered with cold frost. "Well," "If you don''t, they''ll take action against you." "I don''t want a complete home to be broken in my hands." If the sea is blue, the Phoenix''s eyes burst into tears and choked. "Why are you so stupid? If they kill me, let them kill me. I just want you to live well." Su Xun said painfully. "Mother, you are really stupid." "Do you really think they will stop?" "Without your knowledge, they secretly sealed their father!" Su Donghuang''s pupils became extremely cold, and his eyes burst with magic light. "This seal coincides with your toxin. Once you have an accident, your father can''t recall it either." Su Donghuang''s words made Hai Ruo blue pale. "Donghuang, don''t scare me." "They promised their mother." Hai Ruolan''s face was very pale and his heart was very painful. Didn''t the people of Haihuang family cheat her? "Oh." "Mother, listen to you. People of Haihuang family don''t want their lineal blood to be defiled by foreigners." "Do you think they might let their father go?" "That''s just empty talk." "Their real goal is to get rid of you two, and then the goal is shallow!" "Why?" "Why is the goal of Haihuang people shallow?" Hai Ruolan''s pretty face suddenly changed and lost her voice. "Blood!" "Shallow blood is very high." "I can feel extremely powerful aura around shallow, but shallow cultivation has been stagnant." "This should be... The means of the sea royal family!" Chapter 23 "Boom!" If the sea is blue, her face is sad, and her mind seems to be tearing apart. She couldn''t believe it was all true. But after seeing the eyes of the Soviet emperor, she knew that the other party was not playing with her. Su Donghuang''s words, like thunder, made her almost faint. "I should have known." "They won''t really stop." "What should I do?" "I ruined the family." Hai Ruolan said with a lost face. I hate it. It should not be because she implicates Su Xun and shallow. "Mother, it''s just a sea poison. It''s extremely sealed. It''s just a small meaning in my eyes." At that time, the voice of the Soviet emperor made Hai Ruo Blue''s face change. There was a startled look. "The Eastern Emperor, what you said is true?" Hai Ruolan grabbed Su Donghuang as if she had grabbed a life-saving straw. It was all right for her to die, but she didn''t want Su Xun to follow her. I don''t want anything to happen. But the toxins and even seals of the sea royal family are top-level. You should know the means laid by the emperor level forces. It''s impossible to solve. I didn''t expect that their adopted son knew how to solve it. She was overjoyed. After seeing the previous magic of the Soviet emperor. She has great trust in the young man''s words! "Oh." "It''s simple." "The people of the sea royal family, if they do it to you, they will do it to me, Emperor Su Donghuang!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were extremely cold. His eyes burst out endless cold light, just like two sharp blades, extremely cold. The sea emperor family ranks among the eight people''s emperors. Deter one side in the wilderness Holy Land! For the overlord. Now the Soviet emperor is revived. But according to his strength, it is really difficult to resist the power of the sea royal family. But if the sea royal family wants to deal with Su Xun and them. Even if the sea royal family. I have to bear his killing power. "OK." "Mother and father, sit down here with your knees crossed." "I''ll remove the poison and seal from you first!" "As for the lower means of shallow body, after a while, I''m doing it!" The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. He can get rid of them soon. As for the shallow body, he can''t lift it now. Otherwise. The Haihuang family will be aware of it. The seal on my father''s body is just a small means. It''s nothing. "Yes." "We know." Su Xun sat on the ground, waiting for Su Donghuang. "Shua." Su Donghuang''s eyebrows opened and closed. In his eyes, both poison and seal were pediatrics. He opened his palm and came out with a flash of magic light. "Father and mother, there will be a little pain next. We must resist it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I see." They nodded. Suddenly, their bodies felt a burning touch. A bloody light suddenly appeared on the ground. It seemed to be poured with blood and water, showing an extremely terrible tear light! The Soviet emperor looked indifferent. The breath is unparalleled, and the body is bathed in the divine light. If Su Xun and Hai Ruolan open their eyes at this time, they will find something shocking. Because there was a divine ring of divine light behind the Soviet emperor. And it''s also five God rings. The only warrior with the divine ring is the divine king! Soviet garden. The flowers are in full bloom, the branches are luxuriant, the birds are singing and the flowers are blooming. Beside a pond, two extremely tall and beautiful girls leaned against their chairs and enjoyed the quiet breeze in the afternoon. Driving the lotus fragrance in the pond, the two women sat very comfortable. "Sister Xinxue." Su Qianqian raised his mouth slightly and showed a very good-looking smile. "Huh?" Yang Xinxue closed her eyes, her hair danced and whispered. "Do you like my brother?" "Will you be my sister-in-law soon?" Su Qianqian still closed his eyes and smiled with that pure and white face. "Ah." Yang Xinxue immediately opened her Phoenix eyes and directly got up with her crisp chest trembling and undulating. "Shallow, what are you talking about?" "What and where is this!" Yang Xinxue couldn''t help complaining. Xiafei''s cheeks and ears were ruddy. It''s okay that Su Qianqian doesn''t speak. This opening directly shocked people, which made Yang Xinxue nervous all of a sudden. After looking around, she didn''t find Su Donghuang, so she settled down. "Hey, hey, hey." "Sure enough." "My mother said that sister Xinxue might become my sister-in-law." "I was shocked at that time. You know, my brother''s EQ was quite low." "I don''t know which girl can see him." "If sister Xinxue becomes my sister-in-law, my hands and feet agree!" Su Qianqian grabbed Yang Xinxue''s arm, shook it back and forth, and said coquettishly. "Shallow, your brother and I are not that kind of relationship." Yang Xinxue had no way to the shallowness of this line, and immediately said with a smile. "Ah?" "Not that kind of relationship? What kind of relationship is it... " The girl opened her eyes and looked at Yang Xinxue. At the same time, the great Xia Dynasty, holy city! In addition to the whole royal power of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty, the criminal law family is the most powerful in the whole great Xia Yuan Dynasty! An ancient family with thousands of criminal law tactics. It is said that when the great Xia Yuan Dynasty was founded, the criminal law family appeared from that time. Standing in the holy city, the highest city! Xing Jia! Towering and majestic buildings stand in the central area of Shengtian city. In the bustling streets, there are ancient trees that block out the sun. Many elders or talented disciples of big families who come to Shengtian City dare not make a noise when they walk through the streets of Xingjia. This is an extremely noble and solemn area. "Boom!" At that time, two figures came down. They were Qin Zhan, the leader of the king of Qin, and Qin Cang, the elder. The two fell back and forth. Qin Zhan and Qin Cang were shocked when they saw the shocked appearance of the Xing family. Although I have been to the holy city of heaven and met the Xing family before, I still have a sense of shock in my heart. "Who?" Outside the Xing family, the garrison guard looked at them and said blandly. The smell of the bodyguard is the nine grades of Wangang territory, which makes them smack their tongue secretly. It''s really a big family style. Even the level of bodyguard is so terrible. "Sir, please inform me that Qin Zhan, the leader of the seven product sect, has come to meet you." "I have something important to tell you!" "It''s about the seven elders of the Xing family." As soon as the guard''s face changed and didn''t speak, he entered Xing''s house with big steps. Hear the three words of the seven elders. The bodyguard knew it was not easy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Su Donghuang?" "Did he kill old seven?" In the main hall of the criminal family, there was a sound full of forest immediately, as if it stagnated the space. The cold breath rushed directly from the hall to the clouds, setting off a thousand feet of cold light! Chapter 24 The temple of the criminal family is very magnificent. In all directions, columns made of spirit stones stand upright, supporting the ceiling of the hall. "That''s right." "This son is cruel and ruthless. He not only killed the ancient emperor, but also killed the seven elders of the Xing family." "It''s cruel to ignore the rules of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty." Qin Zhan was sitting in the hall. Even so, he could feel the terrible pressure towards them. That kind of oppression, as if in an instant, can completely submerge them in the endless ocean of killing. Life has long since ceased to belong to them. Terror. In front of this terrible family. They are like the sect formed by some children. "This boy destroyed the state of Qin founded by my son." "Created the Soviet Union." "We also regard the rules of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty as nothing." Qin Cang looked at the person in the hands of the criminal family at the scene. In the main hall and above the high hall, a tall middle-aged man controls the main position. He is the head of the criminal family. Xing Yue! Is a rather scary figure. He is the strong one of the nine grades in the astrological realm. In the eyes of the other party, Qin Zhan and others simply do not have a full-fledged eagle, such as a chicken. They looked at Xing Yue with awe in their eyes. Such a person, only so. There was a deep burning meaning in the awed eyes. A powerful warrior is revered. The man was as motionless as a mountain, and his face could not see the meaning of joy and anger. But often such characters are the most terrible. Don''t be angry. An angry mountain and river are broken. "Dong!" "Asshole!" "He su Donghuang dares to kill our Xing family elders!" "Die." Suddenly, an old man in white smashed the table around him. His pupils showed endless sharp light, just like shooting God''s awn. The sixth elder of the Xing family, Xing meteorite, had a very ugly face. Their Xing family was a family standing on the top of the pyramid in the great Xia Yuan Dynasty. Now the family elders were killed by the other party because they prevented the young man from destroying the ancient emperor. This is really quite angry. Let him be very unhappy. "At what stage is that boy''s strength level?" "If a young man can kill old seven, his strength should not be weak. It may even be the existence of six and seven in the astrological realm." Sitting in the distance as the elder Xing Yan, he saw it more thoroughly. The ancient emperor''s patriarch of the third grade in Xingxiang territory was killed, and the old seven of the fourth grade in Xingxiang territory was killed. Two people were killed one after another. Strength at least six products. But Xing Yan and even the Xing family are a little incredible. How can a mere teenager have such abnormal strength. Do they live on dogs these years. I can''t understand it. "My Lord, I guess not. The boy has a terrible long sword in his hand!" "I guess the boy got the chance!" "Just let him have this strength." "Otherwise, why did such strength break out now when there was no water leakage in xiaoxianshan before?" Qin Zhan looked at the elder and even the master of the Xing family and said respectfully. "A sword?" Xing Yue spoke. "Yes." "It is rumored to be so." "The boy controls a long black sword." Qin Zhan responded respectfully. "Evil sword fairy!" Xing Yue was silent a little, and immediately his pupils burst into the ancient divine light, like a terrible dark beam. Through the sky. "Huh? Master, what you are talking about is the person who killed thousands of martial artists in the great Xia Yuan Dynasty 100 years ago? " The elder''s face changed and showed a look of shock. "Yes." "It is said that in those days, he held a sword called evil sword, which must drink blood." "Continuous blood drinking and upgrading." "And he was gradually controlled by the evil sword. From then on, the sword controlled people and became a generation of evil cultivation!" "The great Xia Yuan Dynasty has suffered countless deaths and injuries because of this person. I''m afraid the great Xia Yuan Dynasty would have been a sea of corpses and blood if the former Emperor hadn''t left the customs!" "The first emperor suppressed and killed the evil sword fairy. His evil sword could not be destroyed, so the first emperor buried his evil sword deep underground!" "Maybe this son has been inherited by the evil sword fairy." Xing Yue''s words depressed the atmosphere at the scene. Many people are quite afraid of the rumors of the evil sword fairy. In the great Xia Yuan Dynasty, the topic of evil sword fairy was taboo. But when Qin Zhan said that Su Donghuang was holding a long black sword, he thought only of the black evil sword held by the evil sword fairy a hundred years ago! "No wonder." "No wonder the boy''s strength is so abnormal!" "Was it the inheritance of the evil sword fairy?" "But even so, it is an indisputable fact that he killed the seven elders of our Xing family." The elder of the Xing family looked very sad. Said indifferently. "Report." Suddenly, a rapid voice came from outside. "What happened?" The elder of the Xing family looked at the boy who came in and said faintly. "The eight monarchs of the dynasty jointly sent troops to the Soviet Union, and 10000 troops were destroyed." "We don''t know what the Soviet Union did?" "Why did the United Nations send troops to destroy all at once?" "Special report!" The boy said in a deep voice. "OK." "You go down first." Xing Yan said faintly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hiss." "This..." In the hall, the elder looked at each other, his face was full of surprise, and took a cold breath. Ten thousand troops were destroyed. Although I don''t know what line-up these 10000 troops are. But they can all guess. To be on the safe side, the eight major powers will not send a team of soft foot shrimp. Qin Zhan and Qin Cang turned pale. Fortunately, I didn''t rush to the Soviet Union. Otherwise, they may be the first to go to huangquan! "There seems to be no doubt!" "The young man named Su Donghuang got the inheritance of the evil sword fairy, held the sword and began to disturb the safety of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty!" "You must subdue him!" "Otherwise, the evil sword fairy reappears, and the Dynasty will be in chaos." Xing Yue''s body is surrounded by brilliance. Behind his body, the starry sky is vast. It seems that a magnificent ancient sacred mountain has been formed in the starry world, blooming with a magnificent and broad atmosphere! A sharp and incomparable light appeared in his eyes, like killing the sky! Soviet palace. "Wipe." With the boy''s indifferent voice falling, Su Xun and Hai Ruolan''s face became ruddy. "Poof." "Poof." They vomited a mouthful of black blood one after another. After spitting out the blood, they both felt an incomparable ease! "Well, father and mother, you can get up!" "Just now I don''t know that I have erased the means that the Haihuang family has shown to you, and also erased some impurities in your body!" "Your martial arts qualification should have increased significantly!" "You can try!" Chapter 25 On the main hall, Su Donghuang looked at them and said with an indifferent smile. Su Xun and Hai Ruolan''s accomplishments are both second-class in Wangang territory. When they heard the speech, they nodded. The palm moved, and small lines began to appear from the palmprint. Brilliant, like a snake. "This." "This." They looked ecstatic. Now they have a strong affinity for the small spiritual world formed by Zhou Tian. This is not before. "Yes." "Just now, after removing the means of the sea royal family for you two, I washed away the impurities in your body." "But now I haven''t improved your talents very much." "There should be only emperor level talent." "I can''t use some of my means now." "It will take some time for you two to reach a higher level of martial arts talent." Su Donghuang said helplessly. Can only make the two elders reach the emperor level talent. This is really some rubbish. "Boom!" Su Xun and Hai Ruolan changed wildly. Originally, they thought that the Soviet emperor had promoted them. But it has improved. But now. I don''t know. His adopted son raised their talents to the emperor level. "So, we can also impact the realm of the emperor!!" "Is this true? The Eastern Emperor! " Su Xun''s trembling old hand grabbed Su Donghuang and said nervously. In the wilderness holy land, the emperor is respected. How many martial arts practitioners want to step into that level. But how is that possible. That level is too difficult. It''s like going to heaven. But now their talent has reached the emperor level, which makes them look very excited. Take Hai Ruolan for example. If she had a spiritual pulse, her talent at that time was only divine king level. Now it''s straight to the top. What an honor. How excited. "Yes." "That''s what I mean." "But I have some special means. The emperor level talent can only be felt after a period of precipitation!" "Not directly. Now you have strong talent." "It should take half a year to reach the emperor level talent!" "As for whether you can reach the emperor, it requires the efforts of your two elders." Su Donghuang said with a smile. He now has a way to get them directly to the astral realm. But this method is not appropriate. To cultivate, you still need to rely on yourself, otherwise you will lose experience in the end. It''s no use being strong. It''s just a piece of white paper. It still needs two people to practice hard. Of course, even if he told Su Xun that they could instantly ascend to the astral realm. I''m sure they won''t agree. "Ha ha ha." "OK." "That''s good." "Dong Huang, I really didn''t expect you to have this ability." Su Xun looked at the adopted son and said strangely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Father, you haven''t told me how I came to Su''s house." "The memory is a little vague." "You haven''t told me about this before." Su Donghuang said with a smile. "OK." "It should be time." Su Xun frowned and began to meditate on the past. "Sixteen years ago!" "On a rainy night, a middle-aged man in blood and white brought you into our Su family. I could clearly see that he looked at your doting, but he should not be your biological father." "He called you the little Lord. When he left, he warned me that you can only claim to be my adopted son!" "After saying that, he left. As for where he went, I don''t know. At that time, I could clearly see that he was seriously injured!" "And I can see his origin." Su Xun''s eyes were full of a deep light. "This." "This is the jade pendant left with your swaddling clothes at that time." "Now I''ll give it to you." Su Xun took out a bloody jade pendant from his arms. On it was a gilt Su, which was very eye-catching. Su Donghuang took over the jade pendant. His face went crazy. Here. Holding the jade pendant in his hand, Su Donghuang could clearly feel the power of the formed natural field, as if he were deeply trapped in the starry sky of all things and falling into the world. "Child, you have grown up..." Silence for several minutes. Suddenly, a very low voice came from the world. It''s like swallowing him whole. "Boom." The Soviet emperor soon set his mind. His face was sad, and a cold sweat was left behind. Too powerful. The power just now is even several times more terrible than the cultivation of his previous life. What level is that. What is your life experience? Now he didn''t think about it. In short, he would know all this. When he held the jade pendant, the Soviet emperor hung it around his neck. "Donghuang, are you okay?" Su Xun asked anxiously, looking at the Su Donghuang whose face suddenly turned white. "Don''t worry, father, mother, I''m fine." "Thank you for taking care of me for such a long time. In the future, you two will be my father and mother at any time." "This will not become." Su Donghuang looked at Su Xun and said with a smile. Su Xun and Hai Ruolan''s eyes were wet and nodded heavily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother." Suddenly, outside the palace, Su Qianqian and Yang Xinxue hurried hand in hand, with a pale face. "Huh?" Su Donghuang was about to ask. Suddenly, his eyebrows opened and closed, as if a divine light appeared. The whole man turned into a streamer and rushed out of the palace and into the sky. "What''s the matter with you two? Where has the Eastern Emperor gone? " Su Xun asked anxiously when he saw them. "Father and mother, it''s bad. The criminal law family is coming!" "My brother should have felt it, so he went out." Su Qianqian''s words made Su Xun pale. Criminal law family. The great Xia Yuan Dynasty really controls the family. This is trouble. Yang Xinxue understands the horror of the criminal law family and really inherits the ancient and distant family. "What do you want to do in the Soviet Union?" Su Donghuang fled into the sky and walked towards the old man in front of him step by step. But he can see clearly. The old man in front of him was just a distraction, not a noumenon at all. So even if the Soviet emperor killed one, it didn''t have any effect! "Old man, the sixth elder of the Xing family, Xing meteorite." "I''m here to distract you. I''m telling you that the evil sword you hold will take away your life yuan and become the walking corpse of the sword from now on." "So hand over the evil sword and go to the holy city of heaven to accept the punishment of the criminal family as an example!" Xing meteorite''s face was indifferent, and his voice was like the sound of a dragon singing, tearing the curtain of the sky! "Evil sword?" "What is that, what is evil sword, even if it''s here?" "Will become the walking corpse of the sword!" "I''m afraid this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!" Chapter 26 The sky of the Soviet Union is full of clouds and mist. Su Donghuang and Xing meteorite stood at each other''s eyes. The Soviet emperor''s indifferent voice was quite overbearing. Evil sword? Will make him a walking corpse. In his eyes, it was a complete joke. "Huh?" "Young man, you are still young and don''t understand the harm of evil sword." "When the evil sword fairy was young, he was also a gifted monster, but he finally became the human flesh of the evil sword!" "If you continue to control the evil sword, you will die." Xing meteorite tried to calm his mind. Now they don''t know how much power the young man in front controls the evil sword. While reducing casualties. We must appease the young man in front of us first. "Evil sword fairy?" The corners of the emperor''s mouth rose slightly. I see. These guys should guess that they have got the inheritance of evil sword fairy. There was disdain in his eyes. Naturally, he knew who the evil sword fairy was. When he was a child, he read many ancient books and naturally knew him. This man controls the evil sword. Finally, it was manipulated by evil sword. He is also a sad man. "Ha ha ha!" "You are really ridiculous." "The evil sword is not in my hand, but even in my hand, how does he control me, the Soviet emperor!" "As a criminal law family, you are a little too funny." "Go back and tell your master of the criminal family." "Don''t mess with me." "You can''t afford the consequences of provoking me." Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back. There was a faint light around his body. The whole man was like a god standing on the starry sky. "Asshole." Xing meteorite gnashed his teeth. This boy is too arrogant. And besides being arrogant. And threaten their criminal family? It''s ridiculous. Ignorance. "It''s too late for the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union to mend the blind sheep. You should destroy the state of Qin, create the state of the Soviet Union, destroy the ancient emperor and destroy the troops of the eight powers. Such criminal evidence should be put to death in the Yuan Dynasty of the great Xia Dynasty!" "Now hand over the evil sword and go back to Xing''s house with me. I can plead for you!" Xing meteorite said indifferently. "Dong!" The flavor of the Soviet emperor blooms. The sky is full of wind and clouds. "You forgot." "I also killed an elder of your Xing family. Let me count this!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. "You." Xing meteorite''s face changed and he was angry. This bastard. "Get out!" The Soviet emperor was already impatient. Immediately opened his mouth and a red gold light swept out. It pierced everything like a sharp sword. "Su Donghuang, you, you wait, everything you do, will be repaid with your life, and even... Your family." Xing meteorite distracted and collected directly. It turned into a Yuanshen light and disappeared in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. Su Donghuang smiled indifferently and completely chose to ignore the threat of Xing meteorite. In his eyes, even if the Xing family appeared to the state of Su, what would happen. Whoever he kills is the one who should be killed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Donghuang, are you all right? Are you from the Xing family?" When Emperor Su Dong came to the temple of the state of Su, Su Xun said hurriedly. "He called himself the sixth elder of the Xing family, Xing meteorite!" Su Donghuang didn''t put such a figure in his heart at all. Although he was a first-order distraction, Su Donghuang was still able to detect each other''s cultivation. It is equivalent to the cultivation of the elder of the ancient emperor''s family. It''s still rubbish. "What should I do?" Su Xun''s face was as white as paper. If you are targeted by the criminal family, you are really looking for your own death. "Don''t worry, father and mother, the people of the criminal family, are not afraid." Su Donghuang said faintly. That said. Su Donghuang still had doubts in his heart. Although his strength is very strong, the cultivation of his father and others is still relatively weak. Obviously, he can''t rely on the forbidden guards of the Soviet Union. "Xinxue, come with me." Su Donghuang looked at Yang Xinxue. "Huh?" "OK." Although Yang Xinxue didn''t know what the Soviet emperor wanted to do, she still said. "Father, mother, shallow, I''ll go out with Xinxue. You stay in the state of the Soviet Union. Don''t leave until I come back!" Su Donghuang said calmly. "Yes." "Well, we know. You go." Su Xun said roughly. Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue soon left the eyes of Su Xun and others. "Where is my brother going?" "Are you going to talk about love with sister Xinxue?" "Although sister Xinxue is my favorite sister-in-law candidate, when is it? Can we talk again when the event is over?" Su Shuqian shook his head and tooted his mouth. He was very cute. At the same time, there are some grievances. "Brother, do you have a sister-in-law who doesn''t like playing with shallow?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Where are we going?" Yang Xinxue and Su Donghuang left the state of Su. The girl frowned and looked at the boy and said. "Now the five grade sect has been removed from the name of the ancient emperor sect, and then the king sect of Qin can''t. There are still six major sects left in the great Xia Yuan Dynasty." "Ah." "What do you mean?" Yang Xinxue was not sure about the idea of Su Donghuang, and immediately said in confusion. "There are still too few forbidden guards in the Soviet Union. These six main gates seem to be a good choice." "Let''s start with the eight grade sect and accept them one by one." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Hiss." "Do you want to accept the remaining six doors?" "Are you going to war with the great Xia Yuan Dynasty?" Yang Xinxue was shocked. The Soviet emperor was too bold. Even if the strength is extraordinary. You can''t do that. The emperor of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty was the existence of a divine king. The wrath of the king of God is not something they can Parry! Su Donghuang did not reply, but followed Yang Xinxue to the location of the bapinzong gate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Daomen is located on the Linchuan mountain range of daxiayuan Dynasty. A magnificent ancient building stands on the Linchuan mountains. "Boom!" There was a thunder light shining over the Taoist gate, and a bunch of terrible thunder shot down from the sky, like a shocking blood thunder. The door began to mess. Countless people stare at the clouds. "Who will come to my door?" Suddenly, a slender middle-aged man appeared on the sky. His body was shining with stars, and his momentum was unparalleled! Behind him, a series of elders appeared, with dignified eyes and tight body, like a great enemy! "Huh?" Lin Qiang''s face was frozen and his expression was full of indifference. Under his gaze and above the sky, the figure of the Soviet emperor appeared here. "Submit to me and work for my son!" The young man said indifferently. "This, this, this..." Lin Qiang and other elders and even Taoist disciples looked shocked and looked at the Soviet emperor who appeared in their sight. Trembling all over, I can''t believe it. It''s a teenager! Chapter 27 There are many strong men in the whole sect. Their faces are startled and unbelievable. Who ever thought that the coming would be a young man. "Surrender to you?" "Who are you!" "Why should I surrender to you, Lin Qiang!" Lin Qiang said coldly, and his eyes burst out endless indifference. The body roared with war. It''s like turning into an amazing war beast. The whole sect looked up. Looking at the boy who appeared, everyone looked surprised. What a young man. It came down in such a thunderous posture. "Door master." "This man can''t be the boy who killed the ancient emperor!" All of a sudden, the elder of daomen''s face changed and showed his pallor. "Boom!" Lin Qiang turned pale. My mind is like a frying pan. The whole Xia Yuan Dynasty is now well known for destroying the youth of the ancient emperor. And now I hear what the elder said. Lin Qiang feels very likely. How did he come here! Surrender to him? How is that possible? All the eight sects of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty surrendered to the great Xia Yuan Dynasty. Once Lin qiangchen obeys the Soviet emperor now. They don''t have to exist. After the news that the ancient emperor Zong was destroyed by a teenager was introduced into their Taoist door, Lin Qiang and other Taoist high-level leaders were surprised! Now Lin Qiang finally understands. Why the ancient emperor could be destroyed. In his eyes, this terrible deterrent is like a huge and majestic statue of God, down! "Boom!" Su Donghuang didn''t have free time to waste time in front of a small eight grade sect gate. His mind moved, and immediately the wind and clouds surged in the world. A light beam directly escaped into the high-level body of the sect with a meteor like light. "What!" "What did you do?" Lin Qiang''s face suddenly changed, and his face was completely distorted. As a star state, he couldn''t stop the other party''s means. What the hell did he do just now? "Yes!" "From today on, daomen will be under the control of the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union. Tomorrow daomen will move to the state of the Soviet Union!" "If you don''t arrive tomorrow, your life should be over." Su Donghuang said indifferently. "You," "What do you want to do this!" "You want to be the enemy of the emperor of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty!" Lin Qiang roared hysterically, with a ferocious face. "Surrender to me, you will enjoy inexhaustible benefits. This is your opportunity. If you don''t show up tomorrow, daomen will perish because of you!" "Take care of yourself!" The Soviet emperor did not explain too much. Directly disappeared over the gate! "Asshole!" "Bastard ~ egg ~ ah!" Lin Qiang roared, his voice shaking the whole sky! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Did you just accept the door?" Yang Xinxue was on a peak in Linchuan mountains. She could just overlook what happened at daomen. When she saw the arrival of the Soviet emperor, she couldn''t help but spit out her voice. The practice of the Soviet emperor was too overbearing to be rejected. I believe that after tomorrow, daomen will appear in the Soviet state! Yang Xinxue looked at Su Donghuang with a touch of curiosity in her eyes. "Well, I''ve wasted some time. Next, I''ll go to liupinzong gate!" Su Donghuang said calmly. If you don''t need some combat power. How can he call these ants. Later, the six pinzong Tiequan sect, the four pinzong Changjian sect, even the three pinzong Tianxuan sect and the two pinzong sect were the same, which was strongly accepted by the Soviet emperor. Unable to resist at all, they were deterred by the means of the Soviet emperor, and it was difficult to resist. "There''s still one pinzong to kill your father?" Su Donghuang looked indifferent and calm. "Hiss." "In only one hour, all four major doors are in your pocket!" "You''re too fast." Yang Xinxue was surprised. "Ah, are you going to find your father?" Suddenly, Yang Xinxue''s expression changed slightly and she couldn''t help spitting out her voice. "Huh?" "What?" "Is there a problem?" Su Donghuang looked at Yang Xinxue and asked. "Well, although this killing lingzong is said to be the first-class sect of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty, it is quite mysterious in the jurisdiction of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty!" "No one knows where the killing father is!" "Where is zongmen?" Yang Xinxue told Su Donghuang what she knew! "Forget it, since I don''t know where the killing father is, there''s no need to look for the killing father." "It can only be regarded as losing an opportunity to kill your father." Su Donghuang said calmly. "In his eyes, whether it is the first pinzong sect to kill lingzong or the eighth pinzong sect, there is no difference." "In that case, go home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, well, when will you pass me the decision of nine days?" Yang Xinxue''s white and flawless face has been stained with a layer of rosy clouds. In fact, these days, she has always wanted to ask the Soviet emperor about it. But she didn''t find time, and as a girl, she was still a little hard to say, but the Soviet Emperor didn''t tell her. She wondered if the other party had forgotten. But now he is alone with the Soviet emperor. Naturally, ask clearly! "In about ten days, I''ll go back to Yang''s house with you, scatter your skills and start again!" Su Donghuang stood behind his back and said calmly. "Ah." "You want to dispel the nine days of my cultivation?" When Yang Xinxue heard the words of the Soviet emperor, she was not calm and lost her voice. "Yes, these nine days are not suitable for you. You should be able to notice that whenever you break through a realm!" "There will be a kind of Qi that seems to block the power to break through the shackles!" They walked on an ancient road, surrounded by ancient weeping willows on both sides, and the hot temperature swept away! When Yang Xinxue heard what Su Donghuang said, her face suddenly changed and wanted to refute, but suddenly she seemed to notice something. The Phoenix eyes are frightened. "How did you know?" "This!" Yang Xinxue thought for a moment. She never talked about it with anyone. Even her parents didn''t know it. "The wind and cloud in the nine days are determined. The cultivation is just fierce and domineering!" "And you are a woman. The smell of being just fierce and domineering will make you feel unwell." "It''s ok now. Find it in time. Otherwise, if you have a higher level of cultivation, you will be hurt!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. It was he who gave Yang invincible these nine days. But I didn''t expect that Yang Wudi didn''t tell his people that this skill is only suitable for men, not women! "Ah." "That''s why." "But if I spread my skills, wouldn''t I start all over again and lose all my cultivation realm?" Yang Xinxue''s face turns white, if so. "With me, this problem won''t happen!" Su Donghuang said indifferently with his hands on his back. Although this sentence is very plain, Yang Xinxue has a strong sense of peace of mind after listening to it. I don''t know why I feel this way. But it feels good. Then Yang Xinxue followed the steps of the Soviet emperor. Chapter 28 The night is beautiful. The imperial palace of the Soviet Union is very lively. "Brother, do you want to play the piano?" Seeing Su Donghuang holding a Guqin and coming to the red carpet center of the temple, Su Qianqian said in surprise. Su Xun and Hai Ruolan have strange faces. Since I was a child, I have never seen Su Donghuang play such an instrument. "Yes." "A little." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile, without explaining anything. He reincarnated to the 99th century. One of them, he was a piano practitioner. This life wakes up, and all the memories of the previous 99 lives are poured into my mind. Yang Xinxue was dressed in a green dress, outlined the perfect radian, and drank a glass of red wine gently, which made a white and flawless face a little more red. Let her appear particularly charming. Although she is only eighteen years old, Yang Xinxue''s beauty must be impeccable in a few years. She was seduced by the Phoenix''s eyes. When she heard the words of the Soviet emperor, she knew something. But I don''t think so. It was as if emperor Su Donghuang would stir the strings, which would inevitably cause an uproar. "The childe plays the piano?" Above the hall, the maid was holding a celadon wine pot. When she heard the voice of the Soviet emperor, she was stunned. Every maid is extremely outstanding in appearance. He stared at the Soviet emperor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This song is called divine injury!" "Let this piano song send the dead soul of our Su family." Su Donghuang said calmly. "Donghai, you..." Su Xun''s body trembled and his eyes were full of moisture. "Father, in fact, it''s not necessary to press. Let the Eastern Emperor replace his father and send the soul of the Su family today." Su Donghuang said with a smile. Although he destroyed the ancient emperor and returned to Su, Su Xun didn''t say anything. But Su Donghuang knew that Su Xun was very uncomfortable. Because all the dead Su family members, both the elders and the younger generation, are people with Su family blood. Killed in a day. Whoever it is, it will collapse. But Su Xun didn''t. He always smiled in front of them. However, Su Donghuang is not an ordinary person after all. Naturally, he can find the evolution of Su Xun''s mood. "OK." "The Eastern Emperor, it''s up to you." Su Xun smiled. Tears fell down his face and ticked on the ground. His eyes looked at the Soviet emperor with joy. Hai Ruolan held Su Xun''s palm tightly. "Wow." Su Donghuang lowered his head. Dressed in white, he sat quietly on the red carpet in the hall. White clothes are flawless, long hair hangs over the shoulders. The slender five fingers began to move the strings. When the first piano sound was played, the faces of the people present suddenly changed. The sound of the piano is pleasant, as if a Dao Qin Fu appeared. Each Dao Qin Fu seems to substitute people into a sad mood. Like an appeal. Like a moan. The sound of the zither was faint, as if it connected a series of things that had happened in the Su family, and looked through the minds of Su Xun, even Yang Xinxue could feel it. It seems that there are scenes in the past of the Su family. Su Qianqian cried and cried loudly. The original Su family was already fragmented. Now there are only a few of them left in the Su family. Even if the big revenge is avenged. But there is still pain in my heart. Even the maid standing in the hall began to cry. The long piano sound soon ended. The calm face of the Soviet emperor showed indifference. His fingers moved away, and a track called divine injury ended. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the piano music played by the Soviet emperor. It''s a sad emotion, but Su Xun and others seem to be taking advantage of the piano music just now. "Dong Huang, where did you learn this?" "You''re not good at playing the piano." "And the piano music just now, even the five top piano music of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty, is no less impressive." Su Xun exclaimed that he had a new understanding of the Soviet emperor again. Wow. His adopted son seems to have no chance! "When the Su family was still there, they read some piano scores and could read them." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. And Su Xun''s words just now, how can the five top Qin songs of the dynasty compare with his divine wound one. But he didn''t explain. Can you read it? Su Xun and others look strange. If it is really so easy to learn, how can those monks who focus on piano cultivation continue to study the piano score? It''s not that simple! And once this piano song is spread, it will definitely be widely spread. It will definitely rank among the six top Qin songs of the dynasty! "You are so handsome." "I, I want to give birth to monkeys." The maid blushed and whispered. "Shut up." "Don''t let the childe hear it, or you''ll feel better." A maid heard that she immediately turned her eyes white and said in a low voice. They used to be called the crown prince of the Soviet emperor, but the Soviet emperor was not very interested in this title, so he let everyone call him the prince! "I hope you will be reborn next time and vote for a good family!" Su Xun looked at the black sky outside the hall and whispered. "Don''t worry, father." "Yes." Su Donghuang said calmly. Tonight, a divine wound sent away the soul of the Su family. Su Xun felt a little better, without the previous depression and pain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sister Xinxue, is my brother so handsome when he plays the piano?" When Yang Xinxue was still stunned, Su Qianqian directly hugged Yang Xinxue''s arm and said softly. "Well, handsome." Yang Xinxue said without thinking. But when she finished, she regretted it. Why do you say this. And it''s still in the hall. "Yeah, yeah." "Look at my brother. He''s dressed in white. His clothes are better than snow. He''s a beautiful young man." "If you have any hesitation, just be my sister-in-law." Su qingjiao said. "Shallow, you say this again. Come on, let''s eat delicious food." Yang Xinxue said while secretly looking at Su Donghuang. Seeing that he didn''t seem to hear it, she couldn''t help but feel a little lost. He didn''t hear? Su Donghuang looked at the ordinary Guqin in front of him and smiled. It was a long lost warmth. If only it had been like this all the time. But the Soviet emperor knew that this was just his luxury. "God court, kill God generals, you must live until I give orders." A voice said in the heart of the Soviet emperor! The higher the martial arts cultivation, the more longevity yuan, so there are too many martial arts with 10000 years of longevity yuan! Lest they be pursued and killed by the temples of the heavens. Make sure nothing happens! Suddenly, a light flashed in the mind of Su Donghuang, and a beautiful face appeared in his mind. He was wearing a fire red dress. I don''t know what happened to her? He refused to join the killing temple, but in the first dimension, she always called herself the God of the killing temple! "After God, are you okay?" On the day of the ambush in the temple of the gods, she appeared and became his backing. She was cut several times by the enemy! So now the Soviet emperor has put her in the killing temple. Is a member of the temple of killing. Queen of God! Wei Qingyu! Chapter 29 Vertical day. It was daybreak. The whole world was filled with the sound of hissing and cheering. It''s like a sharp blade cutting the sky. This scene made the people of the Soviet Union look frightened, as if something big was going to happen. "Boom, boom!" Outside the Soviet Union. Began to set off layers of storms. The people of the Soviet Union were at the gate of the country and looked at the vast sound source in the distance. "Hiss." "That, that, that is..." "Army!" The man''s face showed a pallor. From his sight, the dark army in the distance is coming towards the Soviet state! The army pressed the border again. This time, the army as a whole broke out with a strong momentum and occupied the world. It''s like turning into a thick, huge beast. Towards the Soviet Union. Right in front of the army, eight burly middle-aged people, dressed in gold robes and dignified, came driving Shenlin horses. These eight people are the Majesties of the eight sovereign states. The king who rules a country! The last time they sent troops from the eight countries, they didn''t expect to end up in ruin. In the past few days, although there have been a lot of bad public opinion against the Soviet Union. But no matter how public opinion pushed the Soviet Union to the forefront of the storm. I didn''t see the attitude of the Soviet Union. It seems that there is nothing wrong with them! They are the eight main countries under the jurisdiction of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty. They are the strongest first-class countries in the great Xia Yuan Dynasty! It is also a country that continues to export powerful Tianjiao to the great Xia Yuan Dynasty. "Hum!" "Today, I want to see what''s powerful about the Soviet country!" "Feel and our eight countries are presumptuous!" The speaker is a middle-aged man with dark skin. He is Fang Kuang, his majesty of the state of Yue. His breath is unparalleled. He even shows his absolute overbearing intention. Shenlin horse felt the momentum of Fang exhaustion. There was a sharp cry at once. "What brother Fang said is very true." "However, since the state of Qin was destroyed, the wupinzong gate was destroyed." "The Soviet Union can still not underestimate it." "We must act according to circumstances." "Otherwise, we will certainly follow the path of the state of Qin and the ancient emperor." A square faced man said indifferently. His eyes were like flames. The air around him was twisted. Yan Jie, your majesty! Yan Jie''s words were a little cautious, but Fang ran didn''t show disdain for jokes. Because it''s true. If you underestimate the Soviet Union. I''m afraid they really want to follow the route of the state of Qin and the ancient emperor. "Yes." "This is clear." Your majesty of the eight kingdoms, the breath is like a dragon in the sky, swimming The army behind him was furious. The Qi of killing enemies in the battlefield evolves like soldiers turned into killing stars! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" The army stagnated and Fang ran out. When his majesty stepped down, they stood with their hands down and looked at the country. "Who are you?" The soldiers stationed in the Soviet Union, looking at the crowd, said in a trembling voice. When they immediately saw the clothes of Fang Quan and others in front, their faces suddenly changed. The pupil shrinks violently. "Hum!" "Tell the emperor of the east of the Soviet Union that his majesty of the eight sovereign powers will visit the state of the Soviet Union and ask him to come out and meet him quickly!" "Or attack the city!" Fang exhausted said coldly, and his voice was full of cold and killing. Today, the Soviet Union will pay the price anyway. The account of the fugitives of their kingdom can''t be counted! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No." "Just say what you have." When the Soviet garrison soldiers were about to return to the imperial palace to report, suddenly, a cold voice rang out, which made the soldiers'' face slightly change and looked over the city wall. "Childe!" Fang exhausted and others sank on their faces, immediately raised their faces and looked at several figures standing with their hands on the wall of the Soviet Union. There, a young man, dressed in white, has an extraordinary temperament. You don''t have to guess. You know who the boy in front of you is. "Su Donghuang!" Fang exhausted looked cold. "Don''t kneel down quickly when you see me!" "Huh?" "Why?" Su Donghuang stood on the city wall, looked calm, and looked straight ahead. He didn''t look at Fang Kuang at all. This made Fang exhausted and his majesty became gloomy. What did Su Xun want to say. But knowing this, Su Donghuang can handle it by himself, so he doesn''t need to worry. "We are your majesty of the eight major kingdoms. You should kneel down. Why?" Fang exhausted''s face was hard to see the extreme. He seemed to form a bunch of crisp spiritual light under his feet, and his eyes burst into swallowing the cold light. It''s like killing the Soviet emperor! If the eyes could kill, the Soviet emperor would have died no less than 10000 times. "This bastard." The officers and men of the rear army saw that the Soviet emperor had no respect for his majesty. They looked very ugly and gnashed their teeth. If it weren''t for now, your majesty hasn''t given them an order. I''m afraid they would have rushed to the front, attacked the city and won the Soviet Union! "Ha ha." Su Donghuang looked indifferent and smiled. "Do you know why I don''t kneel?" At this moment, the Soviet emperor looked at Fang exhausted. The latter trembled, huh? Is there any other reason. "You say." "Why!" Square exhausted deep voice channel. "Well, because you are not qualified to make me kneel. I can''t make me kneel for a few mole ants." "If you like to see people kneel, you can go back to your kingdom and see your domestic people, civil and military officials. Kneel down for you and enjoy the satisfaction of one person below ten thousand people." "But in my place, you really don''t have the qualification!" Su Donghuang said calmly. "You!" "You!" Fang exhausted''s expression was like a black charcoal. Su Donghuang was so arrogant. As his majesty of the state of Yue, his resolute face was full of ferocity! Not qualified? How could he not be qualified. Su Donghuang''s words undoubtedly annoyed him! In addition to Fang ran out, Yan Jie and other sires have a dark face and cold twinkling eyes, just like turning into a clean blade brilliance! "Attack the city!" Fang ran angrily said that it was impossible to negotiate now. The Soviet emperor must pay a sad price. The number of troops in the rear is about 20000, double that of the last time. "Yes!" The crowd responded with a sudden surge of breath, which turned into an ancient momentum and extended out! The eight powers are pressing on the border. Even if your strength is detached, how to deal with it? Now it''s reasonable for the Soviet Union to fall! The soldiers stationed in the Soviet Union turned pale. I said, young master, what should I do. The Imperial Guard of the Soviet Union is only two thousand. How can we resist these tens of thousands of troops, plus your majesty of the eight main powers and a group of top strong men! "The Eastern Emperor, this is." Su Xun looked at Su Donghuang and his face changed at this moment. After seeing the calm face of the other party, he withdrew his hand and chose to believe in his adopted son. Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back, still without any expression. His eyes coagulated slightly, and a cool radian hung at the corners of his mouth. "Just in time." At this moment, the heaven and earth changed greatly, the wind and clouds surged, and the sky seemed to fall with countless auras. The rich auras constantly burst open, which seemed to pierce the endless sky into cracks! "Boom!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What happened?" Chapter 30 The eight major powers are about to attack the city. In the cities of the Soviet Union, two thousand forbidden guards are ready to go. But they are ready to die. But suddenly, in the situation of the Soviet Union, great changes have taken place in the sky. The smell of terror continues to explode and submerge, just like a huge torrent. That magnificent momentum made the eight major powers stop the action of the project in an instant. Fang Ran''s face changed and exclaimed. "Is it..." On the city wall, Yang Xinxue''s pretty face changed and exclaimed. She seems to know what''s going to happen! "What, sister Xinxue?" Su Qianqian looked at Yang Xinxue and couldn''t help but toot his mouth and said. "Don''t worry." "The Soviet Union will be fine." Yang Xinxue smiled and looked at Su Qianqian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" With the sound of spring thunder. One shadow after another came down directly, carrying the terrible power in all directions, so that all the huge mountains and ancient trees in all directions were destroyed. "That''s..." His majesty of all the kingdoms immediately stared at the coming figures. As if in the sky. Created a starry sky. Astrological warrior? Astrological students must be the warriors who reach the astrological realm. With a figure coming down, on the sky, people came down one after another. Their bodies were filled with domineering momentum, just like the terrible God of war! "This is the man who lives in the door!" "It seems that the Soviet emperor is very arrogant." "Even those who live in the door can''t stand it." "I came here to punish the Soviet state and the Soviet emperor!" Fang exhausted said coldly. He wouldn''t have thought that these people were accepted by the Soviet emperor! Never dreamed of this. "No!" "Young master, have you even offended the people of the sect?" The soldiers stationed in the Soviet Union looked at the general trend of the Pope''s door, one after another, and his heart was about to collapse. Fang exhausted''s words made all his Majesty''s faces cold. Then Fang exhausted and others directly stepped into the air and came to the Soviet emperor. "Su Donghuang, what arrogance do you have now!!" Fang ran coldly. "Su Donghuang, now the state of Su, is already a little sparrow!" "Don''t beg for mercy yet." Yan Jie said indifferently. His majesty of other kingdoms also spoke and scolded one after another. Su Xun didn''t know that these sects had been accepted by the Soviet emperor. Now his heart is still very worried! His body trembled. Su Donghuang looked indifferent. When he heard Fang exhausted''s words, there was an indifferent radian around his mouth. "They are looking for this childe!" "That''s true!" Su Donghuang''s words made Fang exhausted. His Majesty''s face was wearing a cold smile. Sure enough. The son of the Soviet emperor was extremely arrogant, which should have caused the anger of the Pope. So it came. "Hum!" "In that case, don''t get out of the Soviet Union quickly!" Another king looked at the Soviet emperor indifferently and said overbearing. "Su Xun, you are a good son!" "Now what do you do?" A king with long hair looked at Su Xun and said coldly. "Huh?" Su Donghuang looked indifferent, his eyes were shining with endless divine light, just like turning into sharp arrows, shooting out of the hole, "your words are a little dry!" Su Donghuang said calmly. "You, you, you," The king''s face trembled. His eyes were fixed on the eyes of the Soviet emperor. The whole person seemed to be sucked into a killing star sky. Let his body tremble wildly and uncontrollably. How did this happen? But immediately, he looked at the Soviet emperor angrily. "You, the Soviet emperor, are still arrogant here!" "The eight major kingdoms and the great Xia Yuan Dynasty are coming. How can you survive in the Soviet Union?" "Today, the Soviet state will be destroyed." Ye long looked at Su Dong Huang and shouted hysterically. His body roared with vigorous Qi, like a green dragon roaring! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Qiang''s face in daomen was a little complicated. He looked at the terrible trend coming down around him, and his inner discomfort disappeared. He knew that these religious doors that were ahead of him were obviously accepted by the Soviet emperor. From midnight, their whole body was filled with a biting chill, which made their spiritual pulse and Dantian tingle from time to time. And as time goes by. This pain, more and more intense. Until now, they can''t help it. Because I know this is the means used by the Soviet emperor to them. If I don''t come today, I''m afraid it will completely disappear in the long river of history. What exactly did the Soviet emperor do?? Moreover, Lin Qiang and the strong of the sect can clearly feel it. When their physical pain appeared, a terrible breath of disobedience was blocking their strength. But I didn''t expect that the people of other families came down together. Obviously, everyone has the same performance at this moment. What kind of rebellious skills did the boy master. "Boom!" Daomen Lin Qiang took a step. Then the leaders of other forces also took a step. Heaven and earth immediately gave birth to endless thunder and drowned. "Ha ha ha." "Su Donghuang, now you wait to die." Fang ran laughed hysterically. At this moment, the Soviet forbidden guards, the guards of the imperial palace compound and the people in the Soviet city were unable to contain their fears. These forces poured in together. How could they block it! despair. tremble. "We''ll see you, childe!" Just as his majesty of the eight kingdoms looked at the Soviet emperor and others coldly, suddenly there was a voice of respect and awe in heaven and earth, like a vast dragon chant, which rang through all directions and filled the top nine days! "Look, they''ve come to see you. Are you still here? Huh? What, see you, childe! " Fang exhausted stared at Su Donghuang and said with a smile, but suddenly, their faces changed greatly. What the hell? "Childe? Where did you come from? " Yan Jie exclaimed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Above the sky, the Taoist sect leader Lin Qiang, the iron fist sect leader Chang Wanli, the long sword sect leader Ye Yijian, the Tianxuan sect leader Li Xuan, and the zhanjue sect leader kuangzhan appeared with a group of sect elders! These figures are all the carefree figures of the amazing and gorgeous generation in the great Xia Yuan Dynasty! Then today, to the astonishment of his majesty of the eight kingdoms, these characters came down and respectfully said to meet the childe? But there''s no such person here. If there were such a person, how could their majesty not know. "Well, ladies and gentlemen, are these figures on the side of the Soviet Union..." Ye Long''s face changed slightly. His face was pale and trembling! "Uh." When hearing Ye Long''s words, the sires of the eight major powers on the scene could not contain their trembling. They trembled in their hearts and thought of a very terrible thing. But I can''t believe it. It can''t be true? Is it Ye long and others looked in the direction of Su Donghuang. The latter''s face was not surprised at all. On the contrary, it was very plain. There was a indifferent radian at the corners of his mouth, looking at Lin Qiang and others in the sky. He figured it out very well. Lin Qiang, the time of their arrival is under his control! "Hiss." "What did these strong men say to the Soviet emperor?" Chapter 31 Fang Ran''s resolute face was full of amazement. Everyone has a deep fear in his heart. Why. Why did these powerful sects come to the state of the Soviet Union and say to meet the son, that is, to meet the emperor of the Soviet Union? What''s going on? "Yes." "They are looking for this childe." "But if you want to trouble me, they are not qualified enough." Suddenly, under the shocked and stunned expression of several people, the Soviet emperor took a step indifferently. He looked calm and cold. A cold voice came out of his mouth. "How?" "How did you do it?" Fang exhausted was a little out of control. Looking at the Soviet emperor, his face was ferocious and his voice was almost hysterical. Facing Fang exhausted''s words, Su Donghuang chose to ignore them. He looked at Lin Qiang and his followers indifferently. "I''m tired of the mole ants below!" "Get rid of it." Su Donghuang''s words are simple, but they contain the meaning of killing. "Huh?" When Lin Qiang heard the speech, his face changed slightly. Then he looked at the dark army below and knew what the Soviet emperor meant! "OK." Immediately, Lin Qiang and other strong sects. They are all strong stars. At one thought, the magnificent breath drowned down. Like huge waves! "What!" "Your Majesty, help." "Ah ah ah ah!" The strongest soldiers in the army are just the existence of the six grades of Wangang territory. Of course, you can''t stop the power from the astral realm. They roared hysterically, their faces full of fear, and their pupils were full of fear. Soon. Twenty thousand troops, in an instant, turned into debris! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What!" "Why did you do that!" Suddenly Fang exhausted''s face was full of pale meaning. His pupils were full of cruel light, staring at Lin Qiang and others in the sky, and his eyes were full of anger. These are the backbone of their eight countries. Now they all fall and fall. In the future, how can they still have their status in the great Xia Yuan Dynasty. "You are blocking the childe''s sight." "It''s time to kill." A slender middle-aged man looked at Fang exhausted and said indifferently. His eyes were like sharp divine swords, cutting the sky. He is the master of the long sword clan. "As a sect of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty, you enjoy the protection of the emperor. Now you bow down to a young man!" "Also killed me and other eight countries and 20000 troops. You wait for the emperor''s ruling." Yan Jie roared. The emperor of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty is the existence of the divine kingdom. No one dares to make trouble with the dynasty he guarded. It is even more unlikely that the current situation will occur. But why did these sects of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty bow down to a young man. Hearing Yan Jie''s words, Lin Qiang and others'' faces were a little unnatural. They are the existence of the astral realm. But even if they joined hands with the eight sects. It can''t be the enemy of that. Under the God King, there are mole ants. It has been said that the kingdom of God is the beginning of real cultivation. Under the realm of God King, it''s just a little fuss. It''s nothing. But they really can''t stand the tingling. Like poisonous snakes, and like bloodthirsty ants, they constantly appear in their bodies, as if eating their flesh and blood. If they don''t come to the Soviet emperor. I''m afraid he died like that. They don''t want to die. Even if you betray the emperor, there is no way. Because in the face of death, any power is just a cup of loess, scattered with the wind! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It turns out that these people who belong to the door have been accepted by the Eastern Emperor?" Su Xun felt relieved and patted his chest. I was really scared to death. "You are so handsome." In the courtyard of the imperial palace of the Soviet Union, a maid of outstanding stature brightened her eyes when she looked at the Soviet emperor. The childe was impressed by them both in appearance and means. "Young master, you are invincible." In the Imperial City, two thousand forbidden guards were beyond words. Then the roar came out of the mouths of many forbidden guards. Excitement, excitement, blood spurt. Childe, it''s too boastful. "We can''t help it. Now we only listen to the childe''s orders." Tianxuan sect leader Li Xuan said indifferently. But I don''t know why, when they came to this world, the feeling in their body slowly gathered away. This is incredible. "The last time you sent someone, I didn''t count those on you." "That''s where you should worship Buddha and burn incense." "But you don''t understand the life I gave you." "In that case, life is not cherished if it stays with you." "Today, I will erase your life." Su Donghuang said calmly. The indifferent voice, revealing the slightest chill, rushed directly to the tianlinggai from under the feet of the eight Lords. Let several people''s faces look like dirt. Their bodies trembled! "Su, Su Donghuang, are you going to fight us?" His Majesty''s face was very ugly, and his pupils looked at the Soviet emperor angrily. "Yes." "From the time when you were indiscriminate and the army pressed into the territory of the Soviet Union, you had only one destiny!" "That''s death." Su Donghuang nodded and said indifferently. "You can''t do that." "No." "The emperor, the criminal family and many super families in the great Xia Yuan Dynasty will not spare you!" "You still have time to look back!" Yan Jie said angrily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Poof." "Poof." "Poof..." Suddenly, Fang exhausted and others had huge blood mouths in their chest, gushing out bright red blood. They stared at the boy in front of them. There was only cold meaning in his eyes. They could see a piece of ice and snow from each other''s eyes, just like his heart. Cold to the extreme. He really did it. He really did it. Is he really not afraid of the emperor of daxiayuan? And just now they were unaware of how the Soviet emperor shot! "You." Yan Jie looked at Su Donghuang and wanted to talk, but he couldn''t open his mouth anyway. Anger. Hold back. The emperor of the Soviet Union smiled coldly, his body shook, and a violent momentum flooded out. His majesty of the eight main kingdoms directly fell down and fell on the ground of the Soviet Union. His blood gushed wildly, and his body trembled constantly. The rest are all the ministers of the eight sovereign states. When they see their majesty fall one after another, how can they stay and run away one after another. "Kill." As the voice of the Soviet emperor fell, Lin Qiang and others shook their bodies. At that time, many strong stars died one year later. Even the roar did not come out. They come to the Soviet Union to make trouble and want to escape? Is it possible? He is not a Bodhisattva! Not a good money boy. It''s the murderer in charge of your life! ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the downfall of your majesty, ministers and troops of the eight main powers, a country with a dynasty of about a hundred years has become history! Chapter 32 "The guards listen to orders!" At that time, on the wall of the state of the Soviet Union, the emperor of the Soviet Union stood with his hands behind his back, spitting out his voice calmly. "I''ll wait!" "Listen to the childe''s instructions." In the imperial city of the Soviet Union, two thousand forbidden guards looked at the Soviet emperor standing high and said respectfully, with awe in their eyes. This young master is so extraordinary. Even the general trend of the clan came and was used by the childe. Even if it offends the emperor of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty! What means did you use. But these things, of course, they will not ask the Soviet emperor. There are some things they know how to be measured. "Yes." "You are divided into eight teams, go to the eight main countries and carry their treasury to the Soviet Union!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. "Yes." "I''ll wait for the order." So far. The forbidden guards of the Soviet Union were divided into eight teams and went to the eight main countries. Hum. Su Donghuang snorted coldly. Don''t think it''s over when you''re dead. All your efforts over the years. Will become the wedding dress of the Soviet emperor. "Childe." Lin Qiang and others came down and looked at the Soviet emperor and said respectfully. No way. People can make them defenseless only by means. The strength of the Soviet emperor is above them. Is it the ninth grade of the astrological realm?? Life is in the hands of the Soviet emperor. They dare not make a mistake. "Uncle and aunt are shallow. Let''s go back first." Yang Xinxue looked at Su Xun and said with a smile. "Oh." "OK, Donghuang, let''s go back first." Su Xun told Su Donghuang that several people handed it over to Su Donghuang. There must be something they can''t participate in. Su Donghuang smiled calmly. Yang Xinxue really knew herself. "Sister-in-law, you haven''t passed the door yet. You think so of my brother." "Ha ha ha." "I thought you were my sister-in-law." "Sister in law, sister in law!" "Sister-in-law hug." "Shallow, you look for a fight." Su Qianqian and Yang Xinxue''s playful voice came from a distance. For his strange sister, Su Donghuang really had no choice. Let her go. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you dissatisfied with me?" "Let your great Xiayuan court bow to me." Su Donghuang looked at the five main doors and said faintly. "No, how dare we." "It''s the childe who worries too much." Ye Yijian said respectfully, but there was a trace of resentment in his eyes. The Soviet emperor saw this, and he did not respond, "I remember you''re good at fencing." Su Donghuang said calmly. "Yes." "Exactly." Ye Yijian''s face became very proud and said that he was good at swordsmanship, which was well known in the whole Xia Yuan Dynasty. Young people are famous for their Kendo talent. Then he was accepted by the eighth leader of the Changjian sect as a pro descendant, and the former leader of the Changjian sect passed on the position of leader to Ye Yijian. Now he is the ninth leader of Changjian sect. It also shows the extreme domineering swordsmanship. Originally, the Changjian sect was the wupinzong sect, but because of Ye Yijian, Leng squeezed the ancient emperor of the fourth pinzong sect into the wupinzong sect. "OK." "Shua!" Su Donghuang smiled. His finger moved and a beam of light swept out in an instant. Suddenly a willow branch appeared in the hands of the Soviet emperor. The faces of the people changed slightly. What does Su Donghuang mean? "Since you are good at swordsmanship, I will fight you with this willow branch." "If you can touch the corner of my clothes with your sword, I will let you go." Su Donghuang looked at Ye Yijian and said calmly. "Boom!" The faces of the people present suddenly changed. What the hell? They can''t have heard wrong. Su Donghuang fought with willow branches and ye Yijian? Isn''t this death? Even if your cultivation is far above us, is it too arrogant and arrogant to use willow branches. But now think about it. When they were used by the Soviet emperor. They were unprepared. If it''s a real war. Although the Soviet Emperor may win, it can''t be that simple. Suddenly, Lin Qiang and others envy Ye Yijian very much! "OK." "Childe, you said that." Ye Yijian''s face is a little cold. As a Kendo practitioner, he is best at kendo. The young man in front of him even replaced the sword with a willow branch. Is this to humiliate him? OK. Now that the other party has done so. How could he not accept it. I''ll let you know the end of arrogance! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Ye Yijian''s body was bathed in the radiance of the sword way. His eyes were bathed in the terrible sword light. The blue long sword in his hand was surging with extremely terrible lines! A lot of spiritual power seemed to be injected into the sword tattoo. In an instant, the sword light poured out! The infinite sword meaning blooms and explodes from time to time. The whole person is like a flawless sword God! Ye Yijian''s eyes burst out a terrible sword light. "Wow." Suddenly, ye Yijian took his hand. His sword seemed to tear the sky to pieces, and everything seemed to be silent at this moment. "Lord Ye''s swordsmanship is really unparalleled!" "The childe should not be able to resist." Lin Qiang looked at Ye Yijian and said in a deep voice. That terrible sword skill and the momentum of the four stars in the star realm can''t be resisted at all. "Yes." "The speed and timing of the sword are very good." "But even so, I''m afraid it''s really not enough to meet me." Su Donghuang said indifferently, the green willow branches were stroked out, a bright and gorgeous, just like the light of life broke out from the willow branches. Drown out! "This is!" "Sword meaning!" Ye Yijian''s face suddenly became shocked. A willow branch that can be seen everywhere. With a wave, the sword suddenly burst out. And every sword idea is more pure and terrible than the sword idea he shows. How could this happen. Even if he mastered excellent fencing. But it is impossible to use willow branches to break out so many sword ideas. And the willow branch is in the hands of the Soviet emperor. It''s really like a magic sword that cuts off the hardest bridge in the world! "Poof." "Poof." In the blink of an eye, ye Yijian''s sword intention and sword light were shattered by the sword intention of the Soviet emperor! It can''t stop the power of the willow branch of the Soviet emperor! "Hiss." "No." "How could that be!" Seeing this, they took a cold breath, and their faces became very wonderful. They didn''t expect this result. He crushed the sect leader Ye Yijian of the fourth grade sect with willow branches? Are you kidding? Are they dreaming? I don''t think so. Who can tell them how the Soviet emperor did it. "Hoo." Ye Yijian breathed out a mouthful of turbid air and looked at the Su Donghuang with complex eyes. As soon as the long sword was closed, he came to the Su Donghuang. Just that moment. He knew he was no match for the Soviet emperor. As far as his swordsmanship is concerned, he can''t compete with each other at all. "Childe, I''ve taken Ye Yijian. Please give me some advice!" Chapter 33 The willow branch instead of the sword instantly convinced Ye Yijian. He became more and more respectful to the Soviet emperor. This moment. The leader of the long sword sect really surrendered to the Soviet emperor. "OK." "You should be optimistic." Su Donghuang said calmly. The boy took one step and held a willow branch. "Shua." "Shua." At that time, the Soviet emperor waved several moves at the cost of willow branches in the sky. The willow branches seemed to turn into a long sword and break the air, making a terrible sound of tearing. There was a light in Ye Yijian''s eyes. On the sky, the Soviet emperor urged every move. It is a sword. In an instant. A hundred terrible sword ideas appeared behind the Soviet emperor. Many sword meanings are condensed. Like a destructive force. "Hiss." Su Donghuang''s eyebrows were like a sword heart, and he suddenly waved a hundred swords. "Boom!" Under the eyes of the people, the huge mountains and rivers in the distance collapsed in an instant. Turned into dust. So strong. Lin Qiang and others were shocked. How strong the boy in front of me is. Isn''t that terrible? Ye Yijian''s face showed shock. Others may not have felt it just now, but he really felt it. The sword in his body seemed to follow the Soviet emperor. Terrible. Even teachers can''t achieve this. Ye Yijian looked at the Soviet emperor. At this moment, he felt out of reach. "Sword." "Known as the ancestor of short soldiers and the king of hundreds of soldiers!" "If you want to control the sword and let yourself master the sword completely, you must understand that it is not the sword in your hand, it is your sword!" "But anything in the world is your sword!" "Be familiar with everything and regard them as your most important sword!" "So you can take another step." "Not like now." "You just regard the sword as a weapon without really understanding it." "So if you don''t really understand the sword, you are a frog at the bottom of a well!" Su Donghuang looked at Ye Yijian and said calmly. "Boom." Ye Yijian''s face suddenly changed. The words of Su Donghuang just now, like a sharp sword, penetrated Ye Yijian''s heart and made his body tremble. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something. At that time, an endless sword light bathed his whole body. The sword is bright and gorgeous! The sword is fierce! "Lord Ye, is this an epiphany?" "No." "Just a few words made Lord Ye suddenly realize?" The leader of the second grade sect changed his face and exclaimed. you ''re right. At the moment, ye Yijian seems to be in a special field. The field of sword appeared around him. This is definitely an epiphany. This form. Of course, we all know that it is not easy for a person to enter the state of epiphany. I''m afraid there will be an epiphany in a year, that is, burning Gaoxiang. And now. Su Donghuang''s demonstration and language alone gave Ye Yijian an epiphany. What a terrible means it is. "Who''s next?" Ye Yijian had an epiphany, so it was impossible for them to disturb each other. Su Donghuang moved his finger and covered Ye Yijian with a light. Next, ye Yijian''s Epiphany may be affected. He used his means to prevent it from spreading to each other. "Young master, I''ll come!" Next, the Taoist priest Lin Qiang stepped out. Although Ye Yijian lost, he didn''t know why he also wanted to fight with the Soviet emperor. He didn''t feel like asking for trouble. Instead, he felt that he had to fight the Soviet emperor. Because this may be a big chance. "OK." Su Donghuang looked at Lin Qiang and said blandly. In his eyes, there is no difference between Ye Yijian and Lin Qiang. Lin Qiang is good at Taoism! Of course, the Soviet emperor also fought with Taoism. "Boom!" Within half a cup of tea, Lin Qiang was also defeated, and soon Lin Qiang also entered a state of epiphany. The rest of Chang Wanli, Li Xuan and crazy Zhan all changed greatly. Ye Yijian and Lin Qiang fought with the Soviet emperor one after another. Of course, they both lost in the end. But it doesn''t matter if you lose. But they both entered a state of Epiphany after losing. This is terrible. At this moment, the three leaders behind looked fanatical and excited in their eyes. "Young master, I''ll come!" Chang Wanli rubbed his hands and said excitedly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leaders of the five major sects were all defeated, but they all entered the state of epiphany. This scene greatly changed the face of the elders. They looked at the young man standing in awe. Whether it was swordsmanship, Taoism or boxing, the Soviet emperor was able to do it with ease. There seems to be no field where you are not good at! At this moment, everyone will not treat him as a teenager. But as a real terror power. Time soon, half a day passed, and the five people were still immersed in the state of epiphany. The Soviet emperor looked at the blue sky with a deep light in his eyes. He wants these five major departments to work under him. Not the one with a different heart. So he launched his own means. Time just passed away a little bit. Neither the Su Donghuang nor the elders of the five major sects stood here motionless. I dare not move if I want to. The setting sun left a long shadow, a blood red. The sky soon darkened. The clouds in the East were stained with blood red glow, clusters of, like big waves billowing in the sky! "Boom!" "Boom!" It exploded with five amazing sounds. The breath of Ye Yijian and others broke out. The sword light pierced the sky, and Taoism flooded down. It ran through the sky, and the fist light smashed the law of all things! "Door master." "Suzerain." When they felt the breath of their own helmsman, the old people on the scene turned crazy. Breakthrough? Is it just a breakthrough? Ye Yijian felt the fiery power from the palm. The five people''s faces changed wildly and showed surprise. They looked at each other and felt a touch of will from each other''s eyes. Seems to have made a decision! Su Donghuang smiled calmly, if this epiphany did not break through. Then what rubbish talent should be. "Next, what else do you need me to confirm?" Su Donghuang said calmly. "No." "We are now convinced of your son!" "From today on, our five major departments have decided to work for the childe!" Ye Yijian said in a deep voice. His eyes were full of firmness. "We''ve all decided!" Lin Qiang and others also agreed. I''m afraid even the emperor of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty can''t enlighten them and let them enter the state of epiphany. So they made this decision. But I know that once I do this, I will be the enemy of Da Xia Yuan Dynasty. I don''t know if it''s right or wrong! "Yes." "I believe your decision will not disappoint you." Su Donghuang nodded blandly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± meanwhile. Great Xia Yuan Dynasty, holy city, Xingjia! "Huh?" "The eight sovereign states were destroyed?" Chapter 34 The night was dark, the silver moon was hanging, and the faint moonlight poured down, bathing the whole dynasty. Even many practitioners choose to practice on the brightest night. Absorb the power of the moon and stars at night. In this world, plants, sun, moon and stars all have unique power. But not everyone can absorb it. It is usually the practitioners of this system who can understand all this. It can be clearly seen that there are countless bright and gorgeous light spots in the night and under the night curtain, which are produced from the space, continuously and beautiful. It has also become an eye-catching scene. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Within the Xing family, there was a sound of exclamation. The main hall of the Xing family was full, and many elders became very indifferent. In their eyes, these eight countries. Although it is the main country of the dynasty. But in their holy city families, they all belong to mole ants. But even so. How did a newly established Soviet state wipe out the eight major countries in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, Qin Zhan and others of the emperor of Qin entered the Xing family overnight. They looked anxious and came to the Xing family hall. Because last time, Qin Zhan told the Xing family about Xing Hai. From then on, the Xing family asked Qin wangzong to watch outside. If anything happens in the Soviet Union. Report immediately. "Huh?" When the people in the hall saw Qin Zhan and others in a hurry, their faces changed slightly. "What''s up?" "Qin war!" Xing Yue, the master of the Xing family in the hall on the stage, looked at Qin Zhan indifferently and said blandly. But no matter how I feel, Xing Yue''s body seems to have turned into an incomparably magnificent mountain. Qin Zhan and Qin Cang were terrified. "Sir, we found a very big thing." "In the Yuan Dynasty of the great Xia Dynasty, except for our seven grade sect, one grade sect and the ancient emperor sect, all the other sects were subject to the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union." Qin Zhan''s face was full of shock. When he learned the news, he was very shocked. I can''t even believe it. no I don''t want to accept the news at all. Because I was so surprised. It''s like a dream. As for Qin Cang, he didn''t want to see the rise of the Soviet Union. But why. The five major sects are willing to submit to a young man of the Soviet emperor. Why on earth is this? Who can tell him an answer. Xing Yue and even the elders of the Xing family at the scene suddenly raised their heads, and their eyes burst into a terrible light. The whole vast space seems to be blocked out by chains. Like purgatory. "Did Su Donghuang do this?" Xing Yue''s face was full of ugliness. Even as the head of the criminal family, he did not recognize the means of the Soviet emperor, which made him feel a kind of terror! And subdued the five main gates of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty. The details of the Soviet state can be said to be on an equal footing with their criminal family. Although his Xingyue cultivation is the ninth grade in the star realm. But now the number of star regions in the Soviet Union is much more than that of their criminal families. Even if he can suppress the sect leaders and elders in the star realm. But there is no way for them to reduce casualties. The Xing family can''t be too impulsive now. Go to the Soviet Union to punish the Soviet emperor! If you go, the Xing family will hurt your muscles and bones. In the holy city, in addition to their Xing family, there are some top families staring at their Xing family. Once something happens to them. Even the Emperor may have the right to dismiss them. So it''s impossible to do it now! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why?" "Master, in the jurisdiction of the Yuan Dynasty of the great Xia Dynasty, the five major gates can ignore the majesty of the emperor and choose to submit to the Soviet emperor." "This is completely incomprehensible." The elder of the Xing family, Xing Yan, said indifferently with a wisp of God in his eyes. The emperor of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty was a real king of God. The majesty of the divine kingdom. Aren''t they afraid. If the defector of the daxiayuan Dynasty, the emperor can never sit idly by. "The power of evil sword is so terrible." "Even the five main gates are forced to surrender!" Six elder Xing meteorite said coldly. "Master, do we need to tell the emperor!" An elder looked at Xing Yue''s way. "No!" "The Emperor may know, but he doesn''t speak now." "There may be other plans." "However, this matter must be handled quickly. The current situation is still controllable. Once it continues to spread, it will spread to the whole Xia Yuan Dynasty." "Our criminal family may fall down from the altar under this public opinion." Xing Yue said coldly. "I see!" "But what should we do now?" Xing Yue frowned when he heard the speech. At that moment, his eyes were moving with a terrible cold light, as if to tear the sky! "Go to inform the Yang family, the Wang family and the Li family of Shengtian city. The cloud family let these four families quickly come to the Xing family to see me!" Xing Yue''s words exploded like roaring spring thunder. When they heard the speech, their faces changed. The family mentioned by Xing Yue just now is the first-class family in holy city! "OK, I''ll do it now." Xing meteorite sank into his voice. "Qin war!" When Xing Yue left the hall, Xing Yue spoke again. "Sir, what can I do for you?" Qin Zhan knew the urgency of the matter and immediately looked at Xing meteorite and said in a deep voice. "From now on, you will stay in the holy city!" "Once something happens, our family can take care of a lot." Xing Yue said calmly. Now the five main gates of the dynasty turn against each other. Once they return to the zongmen in the Qin war, they may suffer accidents. May also surrender to the Soviet emperor. Even the door of the emperor of Qin is regarded as a mole ant in his eyes! But now even mole ants must have the function of mole ants!! "OK." "We know." Qin Zhan said respectfully. But his heart is quite sad. I didn''t expect that one day, he would be so down and out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The news of the annihilation of the eight sovereign states soon spread throughout the great Xia Yuan Dynasty, but because of the relationship between the criminal family, this speed of transmission has been quickly suppressed! The state treasury of the Soviet Union is now rich and fat! There are all kinds of skills, martial arts, spirit stones and spirit tools. Let the Soviet state suddenly squeeze into the richest country in the daxiayuan Dynasty, far surpassing the eight main countries! The sun poured down. Let the space be twisted! "Xin Xue, get ready and go home!" Yang Xinxue was chatting with Su Qianqian. Suddenly, the voice of the Soviet emperor came to her ears, which changed Yang Xinxue''s pretty face. Surprise. "Really?" Although she has been in the Soviet Union for more than ten days, she still misses her family. "Well, there are true and false!" "Let''s go." Su Donghuang said calmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah, brother, are you going to see your sister-in-law''s parents so soon?" Chapter 35 For Su''s shallow Lei language. Su Donghuang could not be described in words. He explained to Su Xun Hai Ruolan. He left the Soviet Union with Yang Xinxue. Now the Soviet Union is guarded by five major gates. I believe there will be no problem. "Ah?" "Are you easy to look?" Yang Xinxue looked at the Su Donghuang beside her and said in surprise. At this time, the face of the Soviet emperor is completely different. Now it looks like a young man, but you can still see some of the shape of the Soviet emperor. "Your Yang family is in the holy city. If I enter the holy city as before." "It will be found." "I still hate trouble." "Now the main reason for going to holy heaven city is your Yang family." "As for other things, I''d better deal with them later." Su Donghuang said calmly. "Oh." "OK, I see." Yang Xinxue nodded. They drove the dragon horse towards the holy city! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holy city, Yang family. As a first-class family in Shengtian City, the Yang family''s heritage is still very thick. Yang family courtyard. Rockery stands and extremely precious tree species are planted. In the courtyard, the river is gurgling and the fragrance of lotus is diffuse, which makes the whole courtyard look very beautiful. "What do you think, master?" In the courtyard, there were elders and heads of the family sitting at random to discuss important matters. They have just returned from the Xing family. At this time, the faces of the people seemed a little heavy. "This sudden rise of the Soviet emperor, our master really can''t see through!" "The ancient emperor who was able to destroy the Wupin sect!" "It''s really a surprise to our master!" "And just now in the Xing family, I knew that the Soviet emperor had accepted the five sects of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty!" "What means did he use?" "This is what we don''t understand." Yang Hongshen said. Among the first-class families in Shengtian City, the Yang family is the weakest! Yang Hong''s accomplishments are equivalent to those of the ancient emperor. The Soviet emperor was able to destroy the ancient emperor. Also qualified to destroy their Yang family. At the thought of here. He Yang Hong is a little uncomfortable. What does a rising teenager rely on. "The Xing family said that the boy controlled the evil sword of the evil sword fairy!" "To have such terrible power." The elder of the Yang family said in a deep voice. "Evil sword fairy!" "Evil sword!" Yang Hong''s face was gloomy. He really didn''t expect that the youth of the Soviet Union should have such an opportunity. But he also understood the harm of evil sword. That''s quite huge. "By the way?" "Xin Xue went to the ancient emperor a few days ago and hasn''t returned yet." "Is something wrong?" Suddenly Yang Hong raised his head, and his eyes were full of faint cold light. The faces of the elders of the Yang family present were full of severe expressions. Yang Xinxue. They are the proud daughter of the Yang family. Why don''t you obey me and go to the ancient emperor! "Yes." "Since the ancient emperor was destroyed, I have sent people to the ancient emperor to look for Xinxue." "But I didn''t find anything." The elder said ugly. "Asshole." "It''s all because of me." "Although it is said that our Yang family is a first-class family, the industry has been suppressed one after another recently." "Xin Xue went to the ancient emperor, hoping to become a disciple of the ancient emperor, and then join hands with our Yang Jiaqiang!" "It''s all the victims of our own family." "Where has Xinxue gone?" Yang Hong clenched his fist, trembled all over, and his whole body was in pain. "Master, Xinxue will be fine. Go to find Xinxue. We didn''t find Xinxue''s body. It''s all from the ancient emperor." "So Xinxue is still alive." "As for where, we will continue to send more people to look for Xinxue." "Never let Xinxue have any accidents." The elder of the Yang family said in a deep voice. "Yes." Yang Hong nodded. "Lao Yang, Lao Yang, Xin Xue is home." In the distance, a woman wearing extremely beautiful clothes came to the courtyard with an excited smile, looked at Yang Hong and said in surprise. This woman is seven points similar to Yang Xinxue, but she is older than Yang Xinxue. This woman is Yang Xinxue''s mother, Luo Ling! "What!" "Really, Lingling!" As soon as Yang Hong''s face changed, he immediately got up, looked at the visitor and said in surprise. I can''t sleep well these days because his daughter has been missing. Now I''m back. How could he not be excited. The faces of the old people also became excited. "Go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The living room of the Yang family has a very clean overall layout, and the ancient porcelain is placed orderly. Yang Xinxue and the Soviet emperor sat here. "Xin Xue." "Xin Xue." Soon Yang Hong stepped into the Yang family''s living room and shouted excitedly when he saw Yang Xinxue. "Father." Yang Xinxue got up and looked at Yang Hong, said with a smile, with a little tears in her Phoenix eyes. In fact, she left home that day and was stopped by Yang Hong. Now when she came back to see her father, she was also very excited. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Yang Hong looked at Yang Xinxue and said with a smile. The elders looked at Yang Xinxue without any damage, and the stones suspended in their hearts fell heavily. Luo Ling smiled. "Huh?" At this moment, everyone suddenly looked at the young man sitting next to him. "Who is this?" Yang Hong looked at Yang Xin and said. The young man in front of me should be brought back by Xinxue. But strangely enough. Usually when outsiders see him, Yang Hong, and even the elders of the Yang family, so many senior members of the Yang family, they should get up and pay a visit. However, I have been in the living room for some time, and the young man is still sitting quietly in front of me. It surprised him. Not anger. Yang Xinxue''s face changed slightly. To tell the truth, she didn''t know how to introduce Su Donghuang. She looked at Su Donghuang. The latter smiled. He stared at Yang Hong. His eyes seemed to turn into a deep world. Staring at Yang Hong made the latter tremble as if he had no secret! This makes Yang Hong''s face change greatly. What''s the feeling! "Master Yang, how are you practicing these years?" Su Donghuang said calmly. "Huh?" "What do you mean?" Yang Hong responded somewhat unidentified. This made me a little confused. The faces of other elders sank. The eldest elder Yang Luo looked at Su Donghuang and said in a deep voice, "young man, this is the owner of the Yang family. Don''t be rude, even if you were brought back by Xinxue!" Yang Xinxue was a little anxious. She was afraid that the master in front of her would be angry and slapped out the Yang family. Naturally, the Soviet emperor could not be angry because of this. Now the Yang family will have such a state. Everything is because of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Master Yang, when you practice during the day, your whole body is hot and dry, and your whole body is cold at night." "When there is no time for cultivation, the body also has a burning feeling, isn''t it!" Chapter 36 "Boom!" After su Donghuang''s voice came out, Yang Hong''s confused face immediately became frightened. His mind is like a fryer. He? How did he know? And Yang Hong never came and never told anyone else. Even Luo Ling and her daughter''s close relatives didn''t say it. He is the owner of the Yang family. It''s impossible for the family to know that. Otherwise, both elders and disciples will increase their troubles. And once the news of his affair reached the ears of other families. The Yang family is in danger. "You boy, how dare..." "Huh?" "Master, can''t it be true?" Yang Luo couldn''t help it, so he wanted to shout angrily. But suddenly I saw Yang Hong''s face. His face immediately changed. Is the young man right? "How did you know?" Yang Hong didn''t answer Yang Luo''s words, but stared directly at the Soviet emperor. "Boom." Parents Yang''s faces became shocked and ugly. Their master has a hidden disease. As elders, they don''t know. "Father, is it true?" Yang Xinxue''s pretty face also changed. Looking at Yang Hong, she said nervously. And it was said by the Soviet emperor. Nine out of ten are true. Yang Hong nodded helplessly. The faces of the people on the spot were even more shocked. "It''s easy to see." "After a long time, although it spread to your Yang family, it was only incomplete." "But in this remnant, some of the pithy formulas are wrong." "If you guessed correctly, someone may have changed the passing skill without authorization." "That''s why you will have many hidden diseases in your body after practicing the wind and cloud for nine days." Su Donghuang responded coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You." "You." "How do you know that the nine day wind and cloud is definitely a remnant?" Yang Hong was too frightened to speak. His body trembled. These nine days, the wind and cloud were determined by the Yang family''s Zhenzu skill. It was the ancestral secret script of the subtle skill, which was passed to him all the time. But how can the youth in front of you know this. "Yes." "It''s your relationship that has been determined for nine days. Your daughter is also facing the pain of a hidden disease!" "But it''s not obvious now." Su Donghuang said calmly. Yang Hong looked at Yang Xinxue and said, "Xinxue, who is this person?" Su Donghuang''s mouth was wearing an indifferent smile. Soon, his face changed and slowly disappeared. He showed a green and tender face. "It''s you!" The easy looking Su Donghuang slowly revealed his true face. It made Yang Hong and others'' faces change greatly. How could they not recognize this face? It was the surging Soviet emperor who stirred the whole Xia Yuan Dynasty. Now the Soviet emperor is already a celebrity of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty. He did not expect that he would face such a situation with the Soviet emperor. I was just talking about the boy in front of me. "The elder listened to the order, captured the son and sent him to the Xing family!" Yang Hong angrily said. Yang Luo and others'' faces changed slightly. They looked at Yang Hong deeply and wanted to catch the boy in front of them. It''s totally impossible for the Yang family alone. And what Yang Luo is thinking now is. Can the boy in front of him cure Yang Hong? "Father and elder don''t. childe, he''s here to help our Yang family." "Really not." Yang Xinxue said anxiously. She saw with her own eyes the strength of the Soviet emperor and was able to make the five sects of the dynasty fully submit. Even the Yang family can''t achieve this strength. And the last thing she wants to see is that they are enemies of the Yang family and the Soviet emperor. The heart is rejected and resisted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You?" When Yang Hong saw the elder around him, his face was a little ugly. Before he spoke again, Yang Luo stood up, looked at the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice. "Young master, can you cure the hidden disease of our master?" Yang Hong is the pillar of the Yang family. The roof beam and column collapsed. The Yang family is completely over. "How could he cure me?" "Isn''t this a joke?" Yang Hongcai doesn''t believe that Su Donghuang can cure him. This is completely nonsense. Su Donghuang''s eyes were flowing with a faint halo. "It seems that the people of the Xing family have found you!" "Let you work together against the Soviet emperor." The young man had a cool radian around his mouth and looked confident and fearless. "So what?" Yang Hongshen said. "If so, you Yang family should quit." "And you Yang family can''t do it to me!" Su Donghuang said plainly. "Why!" Yang Hong was so angry that he really wanted to fight the Soviet emperor. But he knows. He is not the opponent of the youth in front of him! "Because my last name is... Su!" Su Donghuang looked at Yang Hong and his face sank. He immediately shouted like Zhong Yin Da Lu. His voice was quiet and crashed into the air over the Yang family! Yang Hong''s face sank. Is he a fool. I don''t know the other party''s last name is su. But suddenly, one thing seemed to come to mind. The ancestor training of the Yang family said that in the future, people surnamed Su must be polite when they go to the Yang family. Otherwise, the Yang family will die. Every owner who takes over the Yang family will receive the ancestral training handed down by the previous owner. At that time, Yang Hong was quite puzzled about this Zuxun. Why should people surnamed Su be treated with courtesy. Is it possible that anyone surnamed Su should be polite? When he asked the previous owner, the old owner told him that he would naturally know at that time! "Surname Su?" "Could it be him!" incorrect. Yang Hong shook his head and asked why he was linked with the young man. He doesn''t believe it. "Poof." At this time, Yang Hong''s face turned white, his big mouth of blood gushed out, and dyed the living room red. The faces of the elders of the Yang family, Luo Ling and Yang Xinxue became pale and inexplicable. "Home owner." "Lao Yang!" "Father!" Yang Hong has lost consciousness and his body spasm is severe. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, save my father." Yang Xinxue looked at Su Donghuang and said anxiously. "Alas." "It could have been done quickly. Your father is really dead headed." "Get out of the way." Su Donghuang got up helplessly and looked at the people. "Good, good." Yang Xinxue got up one after another. Although Yang Luo and other elders still had some doubts, now they can only believe the youth in front of them. Su Donghuang looked at Yang Hong with a faint smile on his mouth. Although he was your younger generation, he was so similar to you. It''s so similar. Invincible, how are you now? Su Donghuang was silent for a moment, and his fingers pointed out two lights shining. In a moment, a light floated on the ground. And its amazing speed, instantly turned into a circular light, covering Yang Hong! "The art of blood coagulation!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 37 The bland voice came from the one you wore in the Yang family''s living room. The ground, the round light, gradually turned into the meaning of blood red. It''s like blood. "Hiss." "This." Yang Luo''s eyes were frozen. Although I don''t know what skills the teenagers in front of me use. But Yang Luo could feel the skill of the young man in front of him, which was beyond his reach. Did the Soviet emperor really master the evil sword? It is said that evil sword can fill people with the idea of killing evil. But the Soviet emperor in front of him didn''t have that breath. This made Yang Luo suspicious. Moreover, many elders of the Yang family can feel that the young man in front of them is invincible to the Yang family. This can be felt. Yang Hong, cross your knees. His body gradually bloomed with precious light. Covered him whole. "Hiss." Suddenly, Yang Hong''s face changed and took a breath of cold air. His eyes opened slowly. "Yes, it''s you!" Yang Hong exclaimed and was ready to get up. "Sit down." "Now your body has been completely destroyed by the nine day storm." "I''ll reorder your meridians now!" "Break the pulse with blood!" Su Donghuang looked at Yang Hong and said indifferently. A supreme majesty arises spontaneously. Yang Hong''s face changed greatly. His angry face suddenly stiffened. His heart had a trace of awe for the boy in front of him. I couldn''t help but follow the words of emperor Su Dong. Why? Who the hell is he? Why did such a young man not show his mountain and leak water before. blamed. His last name is Sue. Is this the person mentioned in Zuxun? But why is Zuxun linked to this teenager? And he knows how to make a decision in nine days. The breath in the body clearly moves in the direction of the nine day wind and cloud decision. Wisps of. But more pain. "Bear it!" Su Donghuang continued, his voice ruthless. Jiutian Fengyun Jue is a very domineering skill. If someone who doesn''t understand the path of Jiutian Fengyun Jue skill adds the path without authorization. It will make this skill produce great destructive power. Especially for the performer. Yang Hong has accumulated a lot of hidden diseases in his body because he has been for a long time. "Boom!" "Boom!" Blood light exploded and condensed. Like a bloody dragon, he raised his head and whispered. "This is!" Yang Luo and other elders were shocked. What was the means to produce a living dragon. Even in the great Xia Yuan Dynasty, no one had such means. Although some people may have the ability to generate dragons. But the bloody dragon in front of me. It seems to be a real dragon. The surging dragon power drowned down. Yang Xinxue nervously looked at Su Donghuang and looked at her father again, although she didn''t get along with Su Donghuang for a long time. But she believed in the boy in front of her. "Roar." The sound of dragon singing came out, and the green dragon bowed his head and fled into Yang Hong''s body. Yang Hong''s face changed slightly and snorted. His originally pale face slowly showed the color of flushing. Soon. Yang Hong''s breath gradually returned to calm. On his body, there was a faint treasure light, which gradually gathered away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s done." Su Donghuang said indifferently, his palm shining and converging. Yang Xinxue and others looked at Yang Hong, "father, how are you feeling?" Yang Hong got up slowly at this time, vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and looked surprised, "very good!" Although he never said. But he has been very uncomfortable since a long time ago. The aura in his body is very unstable. Now he can feel the immaturity of aura in his body. What pure aura. Did the Soviet emperor do all this?? What the hell is this. If he had been hostile to the Soviet emperor. Not at all now. The means of others are not what he can imagine. Now I have no confidence to catch the boy in front of me. There is no confidence in what he said. Plus a large family such as the criminal family. "Childe, thank you." After hearing Yang Hong''s words, Yang Xinxue said gratefully to Su Donghuang. "Nothing." "This is what I have to do." Su Donghuang said calmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yang Hong, you let all the members of your family come out. Now I''ll get rid of your high-level curse!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. "What?" "Curse?" Yang Hong was a little surprised. His face suddenly changed and his pupils suddenly narrowed. He had heard the previous owner say. The Yang family was cursed, because the Yang family was invincible in countless ages ago. The ancestors of the Yang family followed a big man to fight, kill and fight eight wastelands, and open a new world for the Yang family. He also asked the former at that time, so why did the Yang family become like this now. He said. The ancestors of the Yang family disappeared. Since then, the Yang family has fallen from the altar and seems to have been cursed. At that time, the last owner was not very clear. At this time, when he heard the words of the Soviet emperor, his face was in a trance. "You..." Yang Luogang wanted to scold. Yang Hong''s words are to stop! "Speed." "Elder Yang, listen to the order, hurry to the hospital and wait for the childe''s instruction!" Yang Hong''s voice sank down. "What?" Yang Luo and others all look confused. What''s the matter with the owner? Before, he was full of hostility to the former teenagers. Now he is honored as childe. Some things in Yang Hong''s heart come from the previous owner, and these things are only passed on to the owner. Even the elder has no privilege. So they don''t know why Yang Hong''s inner transformation is. "Xinxue, you go with me." Su Donghuang road. "OK." Yang Xinxue, wearing a royal jade robe, quickly followed the elder and came to the hospital! "Childe, does my wife need it?" Yang Hong looked respectfully at Su Donghuang''s way. "Well, yes, although your wife is not a member of the Yang family, there are some factors in your wife''s body because of your relationship." "So, all the people of the Yang family need to appear completely in front of me before they can lift all these barriers for you!" Su Donghuang said plainly. "Uh huh, Lingling, come here quickly!" Yang Hong looked at Luo Ling and said. "Oh, good." Luo Ling''s face was still misty. Everyone stood in front of the Su Donghuang, who said indifferently, "cross your knees!" "As for what you see next, don''t act rashly!" "Otherwise it will fail!" Yang Hong was shocked when he heard the speech. He looked at the elders nervously. "Do you understand?" "I see!" Although Yang''s parents are old and ignorant, they still come out in a deep voice! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll see who you are!" Su Donghuang''s eyes gradually deepened, and the breeze slowly lifted up. Chapter 38 "Dong!" The Soviet emperor slowly took a step. Suddenly. A magnificent breath swept the past in an instant, sweeping everything, as if the silver river poured down. Yang Hong and others felt it, as if a flawless breath washed their whole body. Let their bodies tremble. It''s so comfortable. At this moment, everyone closed their eyes. The whole person seems to be immersed in the galaxy. Washing the inner restlessness and uneasiness. "Wow!" Soon. On the bodies of Yang Hong and others, a black smell gradually appeared, diffuse! The black breath turned into a black beast, entrenched over the Yang family. "Ouch." The fierce beast roared. As if to suppress the Soviet emperor. "Huh?" "Broken." Su Donghuang looked indifferent, glanced at the huge fierce beast condensed, and spit out a word mercilessly. A terrible smell of destruction formed a huge blade in the air. The sharp blade is transparent and the white awn is illusory. "Hiss" rang down. The fierce beast wanted to resist. But when it touched the sharp blade, the whole body turned into nothingness. It''s broken. Disappeared. "Oh." Su Donghuang smiled indifferently. Of course, this is not the end, but just the beginning. It was just the first seal of the Zuyin curse! The latter is the key. "Boom! Boom! Boom! " The three low voices exploded again, and the same Yang Hong and other human bodies felt a creeping breath. And the smell doesn''t belong to them at all. It seems to have existed in their bodies for a long time. The breath is slowly gathering. Su Donghuang still carried his hands and waited for everything slowly. He slowly raised his eyes, and a sharp light appeared in his eyes. "Boom!" At that time, a figure wearing a black robe appeared in front of the Soviet emperor. The man was skinny and his eyes were cloudy. Like a man about to enter the coffin. "Who dares to destroy the ancestral seal curse arranged by this building!" This sound was like thunder in the sky. The great Xia yuan gradually gathered endless thunder light on the sky. The thunder light surged and the roaring sound gradually exploded. As if the great Xia Yuan Dynasty was about to be destroyed! The Xing family and even the top families of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty appeared one after another. Staring at all this. "What happened?" As soon as Su Donghuang''s face sank, he immediately waved his palm and swept out with a magnificent momentum. His eyes are like the eyes of an emperor, which can break everything! Destroy all the visions that appear. immediately. The young man''s body was a white light that instantly covered the whole Yang family. There seems to be nothing for outsiders to look at Yang family. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yes." "Who are you?" The old man who appeared in front of the Soviet emperor said in a deep voice, although it was just the idea of Zuyin''s poisonous curse. But there is still a magnificent sound of bell singing. Yang Hong and others trembled in their hearts. Who''s talking. They''re all closing their eyes. So I don''t know what happened. The old man in front of me is a little incredible. His ancestral seal curse has loosened. Strange. Who is this boy in front of you? It can''t be him! But his ancestral seal curse, nine days and ten places, who can easily solve it. But why. There was a palpitation in his heart now. As the most poisonous God. Never felt this feeling in front of anyone. Illusion. It must be an illusion. "Who am I!" "What a coward! Even my people dare to do it. Remember to wash your neck. How can you move my people!" The voice of Su Donghuang''s indifference came out. It seems that there is the blessing of the law of the great road, and there is endless killing intention rising and releasing. Heaven and earth are constantly breaking out and colliding with everything. Zudun looked a little moved. Someone asked him to wash his neck and wait? That''s bold. "Die." Zudun looks gloomy and cold. The majesty of the God of poison must not be violated! "Good courage. Although I don''t know who you are, I dare to talk in front of me. It seems that you are the only one in the world." Zudun''s voice was cold and his eyes were full of Yin stings. Although it is a curse will. But even so, it also has the power of his poison God. "Shua!" Zudun looked at Su Donghuang. In his eyes, Su Donghuang was nothing but mole ants. Now waking him up was even more heinous. "Dong!" "Dong!" The Soviet emperor looked bland. "I''m the only one in the world?" "Zudun, you seem to have forgotten that there is someone besides me." The voice of the Soviet emperor made zudun''s face change slightly. In his mind, he seemed to think of a person. Kill the temple Lord! When he was trapped in the poison abyss, in addition to him, there was another person who was the Lord of the killing temple. When he was in the poison abyss, the Lord of the killing temple was quite rude to him. He became famous earlier than killing the temple, but with his means, he couldn''t help each other. However, fortunately for the other party, he was able to get out of the poison abyss and get the opportunity in the poison abyss. Since then, we have embarked on the road of becoming a god! "You!" "Who the hell are you!" Zudun''s face is a little ugly. Why does this son know all this? No one seems to know all this except killing the Lord of the temple. Since the fall of the Lord of the killing temple, this secret has been immersed in the sea. No one knows. Therefore, the only one in the world who can know this secret is... Killing the God Su Donghuang! "You, you, you are killing God!" Zudun looked pale and inexplicable. Didn''t the murderer fall? How! "Hum!" "Remember, wash your neck and wait for me!" "When I could give you everything, I could make you have nothing!" "My people, you can''t move!" Su Donghuang''s mouth slowly hung an indifferent smile, and his eyes were cold to the extreme. When zudun saw the smile on the corner of emperor Su''s mouth. His face really changed. This smile. It''s like the killer''s signature smile. This man is a murderer! He''s not dead? "Boom!" An irresistible force immediately bombed out, and the eyes of the Soviet emperor were full of sharp killing "wait!" With a bang, the light poured out, and the smell of darkness filled immortality! Gradually dispersed! Zudun''s figure also gradually dispersed under the deterrence of the Soviet emperor. There are many people who can cast the Zuyin poison spell, but he didn''t expect that this spell was put by his zudun. OK. It seems that there were some superficial friends behind the hand. ha-ha. More and more interesting! ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, on a certain plane, in a deserted cave, the spirit of the cave was flawless and the light was surging. In the depths of the cave, an old man sat cross legged on a huge and ferocious demon head. Suddenly, the old man''s pupils suddenly flashed out, his face was ugly, his face was iron blue and his breath was short. "Murderous God... Is still alive?" That young face is not the face of killing God in those days. Is it... Reincarnation and rebirth! In this world, countless great powers are exhausted because of their innate longevity. When they fall, they can be reincarnated and rebuilt, but he can''t believe that the God of killing has been reincarnated and reborn! Chapter 39 "Click, click." There was a subtle voice in the great wilderness holy land, the great Xia Yuan Dynasty, the Yang family of the holy city, Yang Hong and others. Like a broken eggshell. Yang honggan felt quite comfortable. The whole person''s breath is also constantly diffuse. "This is!" Yang Hong''s face changed wildly. Inside the body, all the breath is released. The atmosphere of the three products in the astrological realm can no longer contain this air flow. While running out of his body. His realm is soaring rapidly. Yang Hong''s talent is only average. Even breakthroughs don''t feel that way. But now. There was excitement on his face! "Boom, boom, boom!" With three low voices ringing through, Yang Hong''s body was bathed in the starlight, and his realm soared directly. Finally, it stagnated in the realm of stars and five grades. "Hiss!" Yang Hong opened his eyes. His eyes were full of excitement and unspeakable light. "Master, have you broken through?" All the elders of the Yang family felt the ease at the bottom of their hearts, but there was still no breakthrough. But they are not far from breaking the border. They can feel it clearly. "Yes." "Yes." "Now our master''s realm is five grades in the astral realm!" Yang Hong said happily and excitedly. If no one breaks through the realm, he will show unhappiness. It has been two years since Yang Hong stopped at the third grade of the astrological realm. He had guessed. It will take him at least one or even two years to reach the fourth grade of the astrological realm. But today. He broke two borders directly. You said it was a surprise. Accident, no accident. "Our Yang family is going to rise." "It''s really the luck of my Yang family!" Yang Luo said with tears. "Look at your promise. Yang Hong''s talent returns, breaks through two realms, and is excited." "I thought you could directly break through the nine grades of the astrological realm." "It seems to be overestimated." Su Donghuang threw his lips and said. Starland Jiupin? When Yang Hong heard the speech, his face changed and he was stunned. He smiled bitterly. Break through the nine stars? easier said than done. But now I am very happy to break through the two realms. "Congratulations, father." Yang Xinxue is also very excited. Her eyes are small like curved crescent moon. They are very cute. Then Yang Xinxue looked at the Soviet emperor. Standing not far away, a straight young man. He stood with his hands down. Deep eyes, as if into a magnificent world. He needs some time. After dealing with the affairs of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty, I have to leave. The great wilderness holy land is a low-level world after all. He wants to quickly return to the first dimensional star domain. Return all the hatred of previous lives to them hundreds of millions of times. The Su Dong emperor''s face was as cold as frost, and he was extremely indifferent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Young master, thank you for helping our Yang family!" "From today on, the Yang family will listen to the childe''s instructions!" "I will never betray you and do anything." "I won''t be against you." Yang Hong came to the emperor and said in awe. After today''s events, if they were united with the criminal family to deal with the Lord in front of them. I''m afraid they really can''t live. Just now, when the Soviet emperor cast a spell on them. They seemed to be immersed in a vast hell world, and a terrible figure imprisoned them here. But suddenly a white blade appeared, which seemed to split the dark world, and rescued them. "Yes." "Childe!" "The master is right. Our Yang family will not be against you!" Yang Luo and other elders of the Yang family looked at Su Donghuang and said in awe. "Yes." Su Donghuang nodded. "Now your Yang family is just the beginning. When the curse is lifted, your sealed talent will start again, and it just needs a process!" "Don''t lose the reputation of your ancestors, invincible kill God general!" Su Donghuang entered with a deep voice, and his eyes were full of sharp and cold meaning! Boom. The faces of Yang Hong and others changed. Invincible kill God general. It''s the title of their ancestors. Who is the boy in front of me. Why do you know this. "Whoosh!" "Here is the perfect chapter of the nine day wind and cloud decision, and among them, only you and Xinxue cultivate the nine day wind and cloud decision!" "And now the nine day wind and cloud decision of this perfect article can be practiced by everyone." With a wave of the palm of Su Donghuang''s hand, a beam of light came out in response and fell directly into Yang Hong''s hand, which was the perfect chapter of the nine day wind and cloud decision. "What!" "Childe, now the elders can practice this skill, can''t they?" Yang Hong said in surprise. But he seems to have forgotten the point. Why did the Soviet emperor have the perfect chapter of the nine day wind and cloud decision! Is it the reincarnation of our ancestors? If Su Donghuang knew Yang Hong''s inner words, he didn''t know it would be his expression. I''m sure I can''t laugh or cry. There are many barriers in the process of elders'' cultivation. Now the Soviet Emperor gave them this nine day wind and cloud decision, which seems to say that the company commander can practice. Yang Luo and other elders of the Yang family looked at the eyes of Su Donghuang with expectation. "Yes." "Nature." "The previous fragments should have been tampered with by your Yang family for several generations before that kind of malpractice appeared." "Now these nine days are perfect and only incomplete. How can they be comparable? You can all practice." Su Donghuang said calmly! "This is true!" "It is said that the original skill of the nine sky wind and cloud decision is the emperor level skill." "Now our Yang family also has emperor level skill!" Yang Hong and others danced happily. The emperor level skill is enough to set off a shocking wave in the great wilderness Holy Land! "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" The Soviet emperor couldn''t see it anymore. After killing the divine general, I couldn''t put it down. Although Yang Wudi was like that. He raised his hand again! Another two scrolls appeared in Yang Hong''s hands. The latter usurped and held them immediately. He looked at the Soviet emperor and said, "childe, are these two?" "You Yang family are too shabby now!" "These are two other imperial level skills, which are enough for your Yang family now!" Su Donghuang road. "Yes, yes, yes!" "Our Yang family is too shabby. Childe is right. Childe is right." Yang Hong nodded flatteringly. Yang Xinxue covered her mouth and smiled. Is this still the upright father in the living room just now? Su Donghuang is speechless. Yang Hong''s other characters are very similar to Yang Wudi, but Yang Wudi really can''t learn the feeling of playing tricks. But he didn''t dislike it. Yang Hong was actually shocked! Three imperial level skills at once. This is terrible! A young man, unexpectedly waved, three emperor level skills! You can''t blink or breathe! It will never be believed. Of course, Yang Hong and the Yang family will not foolishly announce that they have three emperor level skills. Yang Luo and other elders were very excited. excitement. The young man in front of him, now the whole Yang family can''t be an enemy. You can''t be an enemy at all! Unless the Yang family wants to kill themselves! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Open a room for me and Xinxue!" Su Donghuang, who was silent for a while, said calmly, ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Yang Hong and others have big eyes and small eyes. get a room? That''s too fast! Chapter 40 "Xin Xue, you and your son have reached this point?" Yang Hong looked at Yang Xinxue and was surprised. But if Xinxue really has an intention with the childe. That''s actually better. Isn''t he the father-in-law of the Soviet emperor? At that time, Su Donghuang might be happy and give him some more emperor level skills. It''s not better. "OK." "OK, we''ll arrange the childe now!" "I don''t know whether the bed should be harder or softer?" Yang Hong said with a flattering smile. "Father, what are you talking about?" Yang Xinxue was by Yang Hong''s words and said helplessly. What''s father thinking. After all, she is not a child. She naturally knows about men and women. I know my father was wrong just now. However, there was some ambiguity in what she said just now, which made her pretty face Xia Fei''s cheeks. "Uh?" "Why not?" Yang Hong was confused. "Father, you want to give me some work!" "Because of the factors caused by my cultivation of the nine day wind and cloud decision, the childe said I was not suitable for practicing this skill!" "So you''re going to give me some work." Yang Xinxue and Hongxia didn''t go, hanjiao whispered. "Lao Yang, how did you become a father?" "What are you talking about?" Luo Ling said helplessly. After seeing the power of the youth in front of me. She doesn''t believe that childe and Xinxue open a house to do that kind of thing. There must be something else. Now hearing Xinxue''s explanation, she understood. "Oh." "I think too much about my father." Yang Hong said with a wry smile and soon arranged a house for Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue. If only childe really and Xinxue. It really benefits the Yang family without harming them. "Master, don''t we join hands with the Xing family?" An elder looked at Yang Hongshen and said. The sound is very low. "Hum." "The criminal family wants to die. That''s the criminal family''s business." "Our Yang family can''t be cannon fodder." "You should feel the change of your body." Yang Hong looked at the elders and said. "Yes!" "The body is not only easy!" "Even the sense of Reiki is more friendly!" "Is this what the childe did to us just now?" The elder looked at Yang Hong and exclaimed. "That''s right." "Although I have reached the top five in the astrological realm, I can feel that my current talent is by no means comparable to that before." "And it may take three months to break through the six products in the astrological realm. If it''s fast, it may be reached in two months." Hearing Yang Hong''s words, the old people''s faces changed wildly. This, this need not be so confident ah. But see Yang Hong''s confident face. They chose to believe. It''s really so evil. "So don''t try to be the enemy of this childe!" "Otherwise, our Yang family may come to an end!" Yang Hong said calmly. "Uh huh!" "We know!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you need to undress?" In the Yang family''s guest room, Yang Xinxue and Su Donghuang stand alone in a guest room, which makes Yang Xinxue''s inner deer collide. Blushing, he dared not look at Su Donghuang and whispered. "No." "Your ancestral seal curse has completely disappeared!" "Now I''m going to help you spread your skills. Only in this way can you go further." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. "OK." "What should I do?" Yang Xinxue left behind some other thoughts in her mind. I''m ashamed of myself. If the childe knows. She had no face to face the Soviet emperor anymore. Yang Xinxue put away her mind and stared at Su Donghuang''s way. "Now cross your legs and remember that if you spread your skills, it may be painful, and your cultivation may also decline!" "But don''t worry, as long as this day passes, you can recover." Su Donghuang''s words are full of strong self-confidence! "Uh huh." "OK." "I see!" Yang Xinxue nodded softly when she heard the speech. Yang Xinxue sat cross legged on the ground, wearing a wide red dress, covering her whole body. The concave convex body is very obvious at this moment. The curve is exquisite. If someone else is here, it will obviously be unbearable. The tiger pounced on it directly. Now Yang Xinxue is really like a fruit to be picked, which is very tempting. But unlike the Soviet emperor, he was no longer the former Soviet emperor. However, he was still attracted by Yang Xinxue. He was stunned and recovered! "Boom!" "Boom!" In a trance, the young man''s palm seemed to turn into divine thunder, surging in his palm, with terrible brilliance shining. He flung his palm. Thunder turned into countless small thunder snakes and escaped into Yang Xinxue''s delicate body. The latter''s delicate body trembled, and his white and beautiful face was full of pain. "Hold it." The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. "Yes, childe!" Yang Xinxue replied in a deep voice. At this moment, the girl''s heart is locked by a destructive force. Her breath gradually weakened. Lightning and thunder appeared in the house! Half a column of incense passed quietly. Yang Xinxue''s clothes and robes have been soaked with sweat. You can see a spring light faintly. If someone in this room sees this scene. It will definitely burst out! "Huh?" "This is!" Su Donghuang''s face sank when he scattered all the nine days in Yang Xinxue''s body. Suddenly he seemed to notice something. "Wow!" Suddenly, a starry sky appeared in the room. They were like immersed in the endless nine sky starry sky, and countless strange stars occupied the dark night sky! More stars fall from the distant sky. Like a meteor shower!! "Is it the astrological divine pulse?" "Inherited invincible blood?" Su Donghuang stood on the starry sky and looked at everything indifferently. Because the Zuyin curse was completely erased. Yang Xinxue''s talent is really displayed. It''s no surprise if the astrological divine pulse is born. But what''s different. Su Donghuang''s eyes turned into countless world reincarnation, staring at the constantly flashing stars. "So it is!" "The girl Xinxue has such a divine pulse!" "Invincible, your descendants still have seedlings." "Now that I''ve found out, leave it to me." Su Donghuang slowly smiled and said. The change of the astrological divine pulse, the star falling divine pulse! It is said that the star falling pulse is formed by the fragmentation and condensation of hundreds of millions of stars! The astrological divine pulse is the divine pulse formed by the falling of stars all over the sky. It is much stronger than the astrological divine pulse. "Childe, this is!" Yang Xinxue''s pretty face changed slightly, and the aura in all directions was gathering towards her. As if she were a psychic eye! "Xin Xue, I''ll teach you a skill now!" After su Donghuang said it, an aura was sent to Yang Xinxue''s mind. "Goddess Xuan Xiang Jue!" Yang Xinxue naturally felt the terror of this skill and was stunned immediately. This should also be a human emperor level skill. Moreover, this skill seems to be more terrible than the nine day storm. The childe taught her the imperial level skill alone. Yang Xinxue was deeply moved ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xin Xue, use this skill to practice incense for a long time!" Chapter 41 "OK." Yang Xinxue nodded when she heard the speech, and her delicate body was shocked. The Soviet Emperor gave her this skill. Although it is a human emperor level skill. But it quickly integrated into her mind without any difficulty. Is this really the emperor level skill? However, when she urged the goddess Xuanxiang Jue, she really realized the horror! Now, she has a high affinity for the aura around her. It seems that Reiki has turned into a cyclone and penetrated into every pore of her body. In fact, Yang Xinxue is half right. First, now that the Zuyin curse has been removed, Yang Xinxue''s real talent has been shown. With a star falling pulse. Spiritual cultivators naturally have a high affinity for the aura around them. Second, it is the function of Kung Fu! Yang Xinxue''s pretty face became a little flushed. Her accomplishments were around the third grade of Wangang territory. Su Donghuang once said that her accomplishments might decline. Although a little lost. But in order to spread work and become stronger. She would be happy. But now. The breath in the body flows like small aura snakes, which move in the body and even flow into all parts and bones. The body is bathed in the divine light, and the whole person is like a flawless daughter. Su Donghuang smiled calmly. Yang Xinxue''s achievements will be more terrible than Yang Wudi. If Yang Wudi knew that his offspring had such a pride. You may want to cultivate it yourself. But now. You''re not here. Naturally, I will cultivate it instead of you. It''s a surprise to meet you in the future. Su Donghuang''s secret way. "Boom!" "Boom!" Yang Xinxue felt the aura in the Dantian to a certain extent. Dantian also reached saturation. Immediately, a series of low voices exploded. Wangang territory four products. Dantian became bigger. The promotion of each realm will make the Dantian wider. Of course, Yang Xinxue, who reached the fourth grade of Wangang territory, didn''t stop. "Whoosh!" The cyclone surged, and the breath of spring breeze swept through her delicate body. It made her whole person ethereal. Floating. Finally, the time for a incense stick came, and Yang Xinxue''s realm reached the seven grades of Wangang territory. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Xinxue opened her eyes, a pair of Phoenix eyes shining ethereal, with excitement and happiness hanging on her beautiful face, and her delicate body trembling. "Childe, childe, I, I have reached the seven grades of Wangang territory!" "I feel I can break through!" The Soviet emperor was crying and laughing. He wants to tell Yang Xinxue to look at himself first. Yang Xinxue''s whole body was soaked with sweet sweat when she was just dispersing her work. The red dress clings to the perfect arc of the body. In particular, the two peaks in front of his chest trembled and were ready to come out in front of the Soviet emperor. Even if the Soviet emperor had seen many peerless saints in his previous life, he was a vigorous man after all. Resist the agitation of the body. Yang Xinxue doesn''t seem to have found anything unusual about the Soviet emperor. Happy and excited. "Let you practice a incense stick for the purpose of fully opening your body function." "And now your talent has just returned." "If you practice for more than one incense stick, your realm has not been consolidated, which will be very bad for your future practice." "The realm is floating!" The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. "That''s why I let you practice a incense stick." "Don''t rush!" "Now your talent, in this great wilderness holy land, is already standing at the top of the pyramid." Su Donghuang said calmly. When Yang Xinxue heard the words of the Soviet emperor, she was still a little incredible. But she knew that the Soviet emperor had not deceived her. And she can feel it. Changes in the body. Even now, she can still feel pure spiritual power pouring into her body. This is the change of the body. So when you hear the words of the Soviet emperor. It''s like an ugly duckling turning into a white swan. Quite excited! "Thank you, childe!" Yang Xinxue bowed. "Don''t thank me. Now I''ll go out first. You can change your clothes before you go out." Su Donghuang said calmly. Without letting Yang Xinxue speak, she left straight away. "Huh?" "Change your clothes?" Yang Xinxue has a strange expression. What''s the matter? My red dress is very beautiful. Is it the childe who doesn''t like his dress? She looked down at her clothes and her pretty face turned red. "This." "How did this happen?" She didn''t know it just now. I''m tempting you now. She knows her body. It''s the golden ratio of girls. Whether it''s body curve or appearance, it''s very tempting. She is confident about this. Now I look like I''ve just bathed, and it''s like I''m not wearing it. "No." "Don''t you think I''m tempting him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Left the house, facing Yang Hong and others, they looked respectfully at Su Donghuang and said, "how''s the childe?" "Is Xinxue okay?" "Don''t worry." "I''m going to kill you. She can''t have anything to do." "It''s being consolidated now." "Next, let your Yang''s disciples and others go to Yang''s school!" "I will arrange an array there!" "Get rid of all the curses of the Yang family now!" Su Donghuang said plainly. "Good, good, my master, I''ll do it now!" Yang Hong''s eyes coagulated and said with a smile. Now that the Yang family has been reorganized by the childe, they are bound to become the strongest family in the great Xia Yuan Dynasty. Although he is now the top five in the astrological realm. But he felt more and more that his talent had reached a more terrible stage. Even now he is not afraid to face the criminal family. Of course, wait until he reaches the ninth grade of the astrological realm. Otherwise, if you haven''t achieved your accomplishments, you will be arrogant. We still have to keep a low profile. Half a day later, the top and bottom of the Yang family, even the elder''s wife, received the washing of the Soviet emperor like Luo Ling. The Yang family has taken on a new look. In particular, the Yang family genius who is the same age as Yang Xinxue can clearly feel the changes in the body. Immediately happy and excited. Of course, the master of the Yang family can''t pass on the imperial level skill to them. Later, to a certain extent, he will teach it one after another, but now he can''t. Elders can. After all, they are all elders. Naturally, they know the horror and precious of the emperor level skill! If one''s own disciple is not rigorous, it will be bad if he is found by others. Because there was no emperor level skill in the whole Xia Yuan Dynasty, and only the super family and Emperor level forces that really stood at the top had the emperor level skill. That level must be there. Therefore, the value of the emperor level skill will definitely lead to the crazy snatching of countless forces and the killing of a large number of people! Chapter 42 Yang family hall. The Soviet emperor sat on the throne. This is Yang Long''s decision. From a series of things that the Soviet emperor had done before, he knew that the strength of the young man in front of him was much more terrible than him. And it seems to have something to do with their Yang family. Three imperial level skills. That''s enough to make him the head of the house. But he knows. The attraction of the Yang family owner. Totally unqualified to attract teenagers in front of you! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Step." After a while. Yang Xinxue appeared in the hall and changed her red dress. At this time, she was wearing a purple dazzling skirt. Red makes Yang Xinxue look bright and moving. As for the purple dress, it not only sets off the girl''s figure, but also fills her with a charming and charming meaning. The beauty is thrilling. Now Yang Xinxue is only 18 years old. But it has grown so beautiful. If it takes another three or four years. Absolutely charming. "Xin Xue, you..." Yang Hong''s face suddenly changed, exclaimed, hurriedly got up, quickly came to Yang Xinxue, and looked at each other in surprise. "Xinxue, did you break through?" When Yang Xinxue heard the speech, her bright and moving face was ruddy. I dare not even look at the Soviet emperor in the hall. She smiled and said. "Yes." "All this is the childe''s credit!" Yang Xinxue said. "Hiss." "This." Yang Luo and other elders also felt Yang Xinxue''s breath and suddenly got up. "This speed." "I remember the previous realm of Xinxue. It should be the third grade of Wangang realm." "Now the realm of Xinxue has reached the seven grades of Wangang realm." "It''s so fast." "But it''s only an hour. It can break the four realms!" Yang Hong exclaimed. "Ha ha ha!" "OK." "Worthy of being the genius of my Yang family, a generation of beautiful girls!" Yang Hong opened his mouth and said in surprise. Luo Ling looked at Yang Hong''s surprise and couldn''t help smiling. However, when she saw Yang Xinxue''s red face, she looked at Su Donghuang again. Seems to think of something, can not help but smile gently. Xinxue, work hard. Mother supports you. No one knows a woman like a mother. She could feel that Yang Xinxue seemed to have inexplicable feelings for the Soviet emperor. But these are not what their parents can control. Of course, she is very satisfied with the Su Donghuang. If she were to be the Su Donghuang''s mother-in-law. That''s good, too. However, it still needs Yang Xinxue''s efforts. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Pa!" "Thank you, childe." Yang Hong knelt down, looked at Su Donghuang and said gratefully! What he can be sure of now is. Their Yang family is really cursed. As for the curse of the Yang family, all have been broken. All this is given by the young man in front of him. So the Yang family can be reborn completely because of the youth in front of them. Yang Luo and other elders of the Yang family can''t help kneeling. Immediately they wanted to kneel down. But the Soviet Emperor didn''t give them a chance. With a big hand and a gentle force, he lifted several people up. "Hiss." "This." The elders are the existence of the astrological realm. Now the Soviet Emperor just waved his hand and picked them up. What a terrible strength! "Don''t thank me." "These are what you deserve." Su Donghuang said calmly. "Childe, did you really get the inheritance of evil sword fairy?" An elder dared to ask. "Fucking fart!" "How can evil sword fairy compare with Childe." Yang Hong''s face sank and said angrily. If I hadn''t met the Soviet emperor before. He really thought that the Soviet emperor had been inherited by the evil sword fairy, but now he wouldn''t think so. No one in the whole daxiayuan Dynasty saw the curse of their Yang family. How could the evil cultivation a hundred years ago be linked to the youth in front of him. I don''t believe him! And this is clearly rude to the childe. Is the Xing family a bunch of brainless guys. It''s really funny. "Ha ha." "Evil sword fairy, he is not qualified to wear shoes for my childe." "How to inherit it." "In my eyes, his legends are just children playing and making trouble." Su Donghuang said calmly. The body broke out with amazing majesty for no reason! Yang Hong and others looked strange. Although the evil sword fairy was evil Xiu, what he did was absolutely a great event a hundred years ago. If the first emperor had not appeared, I''m afraid the great Xia Yuan Dynasty would collapse. In front of Su Donghuang, the evil sword fairies are all minor mischief. I''m afraid what they do is in the childe''s eyes. Just gave birth to a baby. They were ashamed. "What you said is very true." Yang Hongdao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How long have you Yang family been in the wilderness holy land?" The Soviet emperor asked calmly. "Yes." Yang Hong frowned and seemed to be thinking, "it should have been five or six hundred years to return to childe." "Do you know why your Yang family came to the wilderness holy land?" Su Donghuang continued to ask. "Well, I asked the last owner about it." "He once told me that our Yang family is not a native family in the great wilderness holy land, but a exile here." "It seems that our Yang family suffered a disaster of destruction. The Yang family had nowhere to hide, so they came to the great wilderness holy land." Yang Hong said with a bitter smile. Listen to the sad meaning of the voice. Do they know that their Yang family was once a famous family, a family in the wilderness holy land. In their ancestors'' Yang family, it was like the existence of mole ants. But it didn''t last long. The Yang family was brilliant for a while, and then began to decline. Su Donghuang''s eyes gradually became cold, and there was endless killing intention in his eyes. Yang Xinxue''s delicate body trembled. Seems to feel the anger of the Soviet emperor. Raised his eyes and looked at the Soviet emperor. There was a touch of confusion in his eyes. "By the way, young master, come with me." "There is a painting that has been handed down from ancestors." Yang Hongdao. "Master, are you going to..." "That''s the ancestral map of our family!" Yang Luo was surprised. I didn''t expect Yang Hong to let people outside the Yang family see the ancestral map of the Yang family! Luo Ling and Yang Xinxue were surprised by Yang Hong''s practice. But after thinking about it, there seems to be nothing wrong. Because of the Soviet emperor, the Yang family was reborn. Yang Hong and others left the hall with the Soviet emperor! In an attic of the Yang family, the attic is not magnificent, but it seems very plain. However, the Soviet emperor can clearly feel that there are countless eyes staring at everything around the attic. There are also some arrays all over the world. The attic has three floors. The attic on the third floor is a very empty area. There are no tables, chairs, benches, porcelain and windows. After arriving at the third floor. The third floor is directly lit up. "Childe, you see, this is the ancestral picture handed down by our Yang family!" Yang Hong said respectfully. In the picture, there is a middle-aged man in a brown robe, with a beard and bright eyes. He pinched his waist with one hand and held the wine pot with the other. The whole person sat in an ancient mountain with misty clouds. "Invincible." The Soviet emperor whispered softly. This is an invincible portrait. Ten thousand years later, in a foreign country, I see my former men again. An atmosphere of nostalgia and sadness lingers in my heart. He is a true murderer. There are hundreds of millions of dead bones under his feet, but he is also a man of flesh and blood. "Huh?" "This is!" Chapter 44 Behind the Tianlong horse, Su Donghuang looked at several people calmly and spit out his voice. "Kill your father!!" Yang Xinxue''s pretty face changed greatly after hearing the words of the Soviet emperor. Why did the killing emperor spy on their Yang family. They have nothing to do with the killing of lingzong. "Huh?" A woman in animal clothes shocked her eyes. The burly people behind him were also surprised. He even identified them. "Why did you spy on our Yang family when you killed your father?" "Our Yang family has no grudge against you for killing your father." Yang Xinxue vomited. At the thought of the killing emperor behind the Yang family watching them. The heart is a fear. "Asshole." "You haven''t told me who you are?" "Why are you so close to the Yang family!" "Otherwise, don''t blame Miss Ben for being cruel." The girl''s face was extremely cold, and a terrible killing light was released in her pupils. "Kill." "Kill this boy." "He''s so angry." The woman could not bear the attitude of the Soviet emperor for a long time. Spit out the sound immediately. "OK." "Kill." The five burly men behind him received the order. At once, he jumped and killed the Soviet emperor. "Hiss." The eyes of Su Donghuang stared past, and the five guys broke out the strength of the three grades of the star realm! The starry sky contains cold killing light. As if there were countless killing stars in the night sky. Every star. All seem to contain the ultimate destructive power. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh." "You have to fight me." "Interesting!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent, but he was curious about killing his father. These people are under surveillance. At the astral level. The killing of your father seems really extraordinary. This lineup. Even the second-class sect is completely incomparable. "Let you feel what is killing like a rainbow!" The eyes of the Soviet emperor were extremely cold. For a moment, the violent killing intention poured out. At this moment, the whole heaven and earth seemed to explode with terrible killing intention. Blood colored light filled the air. Area blockade. It turned red. The five burly three-level warriors in the astrological realm suddenly became very ugly, and their aura seemed to stagnate at this moment. Unable to transmit to other limbs and bones, they became stiff in mid air. "What!" "What power is this?" The five people''s faces changed wildly, roared, and their faces were ferocious and twisted. Constantly trying to struggle. But anyway. They can''t break free. Here, their killing intention is really as dispensable as a microcosm. The murderous intention of the man in front of me is like a waterfall. It''s so strong! "Just because you want to do it to me, it''s not qualified." Su Donghuang said indifferently. "You." The woman in animal clothes changed her face. A beautiful face turned white. How could it be so strong. "Who the hell are you?" Although her strength is stronger than the other five, even if it is strong, it is also limited. Her cultivation is at the peak of the four grades in the astral realm. But let her deal with the other five people alone, it is impossible to block them so easily. The man in front of him could hold several people in one breath. What is his strength? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ask me who I am?" "Now I''m asking you to pay attention to your position!" Su Donghuang said calmly, his eyes full of dignity, just like a giant emperor. Staring at the woman in animal clothes, those eyes seemed to be able to spy on the woman''s heart, and suddenly seemed to sink her into the abyss of despair. "We killed your father!" Zhou Waner gnashed her teeth and turned pale. Her eyes looked at the Soviet emperor with fear. "Why do you want to monitor the Yang family!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. Yang Xinxue has been staring at Zhou Waner. Naturally, she also wants to know the reason. In addition to fearing the strength of the Soviet emperor, Zhou Waner is now completely controlled under the latter''s spiritual field. "Command above!" Zhou Waner said. "What is your identity in zongmen?" Su Donghuang said calmly. Zhou Waner''s words have some problems. She didn''t say they came from the killing order sect. But above. Where is it up here? He continued. "No identity, but to help kill the Pope." Zhou Waner said. Help kill the Pope? The Soviet emperor heard these words. That is to say, these people are not the ones who kill lingzong, but have another identity. Killing lingzong can reach the door of yipinzong, which may be a pawn of others. "Who are you and who are you?" Su Donghuang said indifferently. "My name is Zhou Waner, I am..." Zhou Waner''s face suddenly turned white. Her face changed wildly. At once, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person fell to the ground. Her body was constantly twitching and her face was full of pain. Then the woman''s breath gradually weakened and finally disappeared! No anger. He died. "Poof." "Poof." "Poof..." The other five burly people also died at this moment, with a very sad appearance! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, what is this?" Yang Xinxue said in surprise. "Ha ha." "It seems that these people have been used as a means!" "Once you touch something on that level, you will die directly!" Su Donghuang said coldly, his eyes shining cold. It''s really interesting to kill your father. If he had not been interested in killing the father before. Now he has. "It seems that your Yang family should be concerned about something." Su Donghuang road. "Well, what about that?" "My father, they won''t have anything." Yang Xinxue exclaimed and said, with worry in her eyes. "Don''t worry, the Yang family will be fine. When I leave, I use my means. Once the Yang family has an accident, I will know it the first time." Su Donghuang said calmly. "Uh huh." "Thank you, childe." Yang Xinxue said gratefully. With the words of the Soviet emperor. Yang Xinxue was relieved. Then they continued to ride Tianlong horse towards the state of the Soviet Union. Kill your father? And the murderous spirit of just a few people. It seems familiar. There was a cold smile on the corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth. It seems that the great Xia Yuan Dynasty is not simple. Or. This wilderness Holy Land! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hiss." At this time, it is far away in a building. A dying old man suddenly raised his eyes, full of bloodthirsty red in his eyes. His body is covered with blood lines, and the whole person is very terrible. "Who!" The killing intention of the old man''s body is like coming from hell. Chapter 45 Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue returned to the territory of the Soviet Union from Shengtian city in about two days. If it weren''t for the obstruction of those people, it might be faster. "Childe!" The gatekeeper of the Soviet state looked at the Soviet emperor and said respectfully. "Yes." "Nothing happened." Su Donghuang road. "Go back to childe, no!" The soldier responded. Su Donghuang nodded and went directly back to the palace with Yang Xinxue. "Wow, brother and sister-in-law, you are back." "How boring." Facing Su Qianqian, when she saw Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue coming back. Full of excitement, he trotted all the way and directly turned Yang Xinxue''s arm. A pure smile hung on a beautiful face. Whether Su Donghuang or Yang Xinxue looked at Su''s shallow smile. As if they could be influenced. Su is not shallow, just a piece of white paper without ink! I haven''t experienced the infection of Wudao world. Still maintain the most innocent appearance. This is the most rare. Of course, if possible, the Soviet emperor did not want Su Qianqian to step into this world. But of course it''s impossible. Although the Soviet emperor did not really explore what Su Qianqian''s constitution was. But what is certain is that. Su Qianqian will surely step into the world of martial arts in the future. We have to face intrigues and endless killing moves. of course! No one should hurt Su Qianqian. Because she is his sister. Absolutely not. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the palace, when I saw the two Soviets coming back. Su Xun and Hai Ruolan''s worries were directly collected. I''ve been worried about the safety of the Soviet emperor these days. After all, the city we went to was the holy city. The Xing family is in the holy city. Once it is discovered by the criminal family, it may be besieged by the criminal family. Although the Soviet emperor told them. The criminal family had no fear. But as parents, I''m still worried, but now I see them back. The heart is relaxed. Su Donghuang looked at Su Xun and Hai Ruolan and said with a calm smile, "father and mother, in these days, they have broken through three realms. Congratulations." Su Donghuang saw their accomplishments at a glance. Originally, they were both in the second grade of Wangang territory. Now they are already the five grade realm of Wangang realm. The cultivation speed is the ultimate. In fact, even the two were surprised at this. I really didn''t think about it. When the situation was broken, I was still quite excited. Su Xun''s own talent is very common, but after washing by the Soviet emperor, all the impurities in his body are removed, and he has great affinity for the aura of heaven and earth! And Hai Ruolan herself has a divine king level talent, but because of the sea royal family, she stubbornly depresses her talent. Now she is extraordinary. If the sea royal family knows the present of Hai Ruolan. I''m afraid I''ll kneel on the ground and ask Hai Ruolan to return to the family. In the world of martial arts. Talent is everything. Of course, it also needs strength and background. If there is no background. You have talent but no strength. You encounter powerful forces. You may be suppressed by the power and become a servant of the power, or die!! "Ha ha ha." "This is your emperor." "Otherwise, both of us may have done nothing in our lives." Su Xun said. "Your mother and I have also discussed. When we have a certain strength, we will travel to the whole wilderness holy land, see the mountains, and take your mother to have a good leisure." "Aren''t you happy?" Su Xun looked at Hai Ruolan and his eyes were full of love. "What do you, what do you tell your children?" Hai ruo''s pretty face is slightly ruddy, just like a girl in love. In Hai ruo''s blue eyes, it is full of sweetness. "This is good." "I agree." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. If that''s the case, they are really like fairies. Although there was shock in Yang Xinxue''s eyes. But it''s not that big. Because both the Yang family and she were benefited by the means of the Soviet emperor. In four days, three realms were broken. Young master, what other means have you failed to use. Now she really doesn''t worry about the childe. Now I''m a little worried about the criminal family. Just provoke the childe. Oh. In silence for you. "Hum!" "Brother." "You are eccentric!" Suddenly, Su''s expression in the palace was not beautiful. She snorted coldly. A beautiful face, full of unhappy expressions. My brother doesn''t like my sister anymore. Hum, hum. "Shallow, I''m not biased. You know, my brother dotes on your sister most." "But your body is special. Now is not the time." "Otherwise, your brother will help you when helping your father and mother." Su Donghuang smiled helplessly and touched Su''s shallow green hair. "Huh?" "Really?" Su qianxu held his hands and looked at Su Donghuang with surprise. "Really." "More real than real gold!" For this sister, the Soviet emperor also had no way. But at the thought of it. After the Haihuang family arranged means in Su Qianqian''s body. His face was heavy. There was a terrible killing in his eyes. Of course, he must guard against the sea royal family. "Well, I''ll trust you for the time being." Su Qianqian looked at Su Donghuang and said with an indifferent smile. "Ha ha ha." Inside the palace, suddenly burst into laughter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, childe." Suddenly, a voice of anxiety came from outside the palace. A bodyguard from the Soviet Union came in all the way. When he saw Su Xun and others, he knelt down and said respectfully, "meet your majesty, madam and princess!" "Huh?" "What happened? You came in all the way in a panic." Su Donghuang said calmly. "Just now, the criminal family of Shengtian city has been very dissatisfied with the attitude of our Soviet country. They just ordered us to give it to our Soviet country!" "Let the childe plead guilty to the holy city within three days." "Otherwise, three days later, the four top families, besides the executioners in holy heaven City, will jointly come to the Soviet Union and impose sanctions on our kingdom!" The guard looked a little flustered and said. The Xing family and the four families are the most terrible top families in the Da Xia Yuan Dynasty. Once the five families work together. How could the Soviet Union bear it. It''s all on one side! "And childe, I''m afraid there are five families on the surface, and because the people of the Xing family have long known the details of our Soviet country." "I''m afraid there will be many means in the dark!" "Childe, what shall we do now?" In the palace, Su Xun, Hai Ruolan and others looked at Su Donghuang, who stood with his hands down and looked arrogant. "It''s all right. Give them back the instructions of the Soviet Union!" "Just tell me!" "The Soviet Union is waiting for you!" Su Donghuang said calmly. The simple six words contain an extremely overbearing voice and attitude. The Soviet Union is waiting for you. Chapter 46 The bodyguard trembled when he heard the words of the Soviet emperor. The six simple words contain the ultimate meaning of killing. Let him feel as if he were in the abyss of despair. Yang Xinxue''s eyes moved. Looking at the Su Donghuang''s side face. Is so calm. Is so indifferent. In his eyes, it seems that he really didn''t pay attention to the criminal family. Yang Xinxue actually wants to find out. How strong is your strength. Why can we ignore the power of the criminal family. "Go!" "According to the childe." Su Xun, who had been silent for a while, looked at the bodyguard and said. Now in his eyes, it is impossible for Su Donghuang and his peers to treat him the same. Destroy the ancient emperor, the eight main countries and make the five major gates surrender. This is not what a teenager can do. So he chose to believe in the Soviet emperor! And I believe the Soviet emperor can handle it well. But I still have some worries. "Yes." "OK." "I''ll do it now." I don''t know why, in the palace, hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, he was very hot-blooded. It''s like taking a stimulant. His face flushed abnormally. No fear. "Is it really all right for the Eastern Emperor to do so?" Su Xun asked. "Yes." "Don''t worry, father." "As far as I am concerned, the Xing family is just a mole ant." "With a touch of your finger, you can eliminate your existence." Su Donghuang said calmly. Yang Xinxue smiled bitterly. I''m afraid only in front of the childe will the Xing family be regarded as an ant. In the great Xia Yuan Dynasty, only the Soviet emperor dared to say so. "Well, father and mother, if your practice is boring, you can enjoy flowers and go shopping." "Anyway, this kind of thing will pass soon." Su Donghuang said calmly. "This." Su Xun looked at Su Donghuang with a wry smile and looked at Hai Ruolan helplessly. It''s time. How can they have the heart to enjoy the flowers. Not to mention shopping. Although in the eyes of the Soviet emperor, the Xing family had nothing. But what worries Su Xun most is the emperor of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty. The emperor is a real strong man in the divine kingdom. In the holy land of the great wilderness, the lowest level of any dynasty is the divine kingdom. And now the Eastern Emperor ordered the five major gates to surrender, destroyed the ancient emperor, and made a lot of trouble in the great Xia Yuan Dynasty. If it reaches the emperor''s ears, what should I do. The wrath of the king of God. It is not comparable to the martial arts in the astrological realm. I''m afraid the emperor will come out at last. Inside the palace, it was heavy. Of course, the Soviet emperor really had no pressure. When that day is over. Father, they should rest assured. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not long after the Xing family spoke, the Soviet Union was Yang Chang speaking. In just six words. It contains the attitude of the Soviet Union. The whole Xia Yuan Dynasty was stunned. Many people are making melon eating people, and some are preparing to see the jokes of the Soviet Union. I don''t know what I can do. "What the hell!" "Are the people of the Soviet Union stupid?" "Dare to make that sound in the face of the criminal family!" "Although the military strength of the Soviet Union is terrible now, it has five major gates." "But in addition to the criminal family, the four families of holy heaven city are the top families comparable to any sect level!" "And the strength of the master of the Xing family is the ninth grade in the astrological realm." "The real top person standing at the highest level of the astral realm." "Outsiders say that the master of the Xing family may reach the realm of half a divine king in two years." "Is such a strong family underestimated by the Soviet Union?" "Forget it." "Just wait and see the jokes of the Soviet Union!" In the Yuan Dynasty of the great Xia Dynasty, there were all kinds of voices. Of course, these voices all wanted to be optimistic about the Soviet Union. Think the Soviet Union is gone. In these two days, the whole daxiayuan Dynasty was immersed in depression. A war situation seems to start at any time! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The third day. In the distance of the Soviet Union, the fierce murderous spirit swept across, shaking the sound of footsteps, like airborne thunder. The ground is shaking. In addition, during this period, many aristocratic families in the Soviet Union left the Soviet Union. But to live in other countries. It''s too dangerous in the Soviet Union. One war in three days. Of course, the Soviet Union has a rule. Anyone who leaves the Soviet Union and goes to other countries for stability has no right to return to the Soviet Union. It''s OK to travel to the Soviet Union. But he could not become a national of the Soviet Union. This is also the most difficult country for the Soviet Union to enter the whole wilderness Holy Land in the future. No one. The clouds are floating, and the sound of spirit seems to run through the sky. "Boom!" "Boom!" The dark army advanced towards the Soviet Union. It shows the absolute meaning of killing. Everyone was covered with a deep sense of killing. On time. The wind and clouds surged above the sky. A figure suddenly appeared in the cloud. His body showed a fierce sense of war, and his eyes were full of cold light. instant. One punch out. The huge fist print made the space tremble! This fist is going to destroy the wall of the Soviet Union! "Hiss!" At the same time, at this moment, there seemed to be countless sword ideas in heaven and earth, as if the sword idea of Da Dao had been generated. An unparalleled terrible sword light was released from the sky! The man''s face sank. Two violent forces seemed to burst a terrible crack in the sky. "Who!" The man who shot his hand turned pale and immediately shouted, although he said so. But he seemed to have guessed who it was. Long sword sect leader Ye Yijian! When the man''s voice fell, ye Yijian came down with a sword. His eyes were indifferent, as if there were countless sword meanings in his eyes. "Ye Yijian, you betrayed the emperor and took refuge in others!" "Do you know that doing so will bring destruction to your long sword sect." "Enough is enough." "It''s too late to look back." The speaker is called yunkong. He is the master of the cloud family and one of the four masters of the holy city! But yunkong felt a little strange. The sword meaning of Ye Yijian seems even more terrible! "Yunkong, thank you very much, but this time, ye Yijian decided to bet on the long sword sect to work for the childe." "Childe, for me, I have the grace of reinvention." Ye Yijian''s voice fell, the space suddenly trembled, and more than a dozen people came again. Apart from ye Yijian, they are the leaders and even elders of other sects. In an instant. The wave of terror swept through, as if destroying everything at any time! "You." Yunkong''s face was very ugly, but he looked at others except ye Yijian. Everyone''s eyes showed a strong and firm meaning. As if no matter what you say. Can''t disturb several people''s hearts. What the hell is going on. And it''s not just yunkong who feels strange. The criminal family below, as well as others, seem to have missed something. There seems to be something different. the grace of rebirth. A young man is just holding the evil sword of the evil sword fairy. How to have the grace of reinvention. These people seem to have been deceived by the Soviet emperor. "You are all the strong men of the older generation." "Is it necessary to be controlled by a teenager?" "Moreover, this son will lose his mind and become a sharp weapon for killing in a short time!" "Now is a good time." "Kill this son." "Don''t make trouble for the tiger!" "Wake up quickly!!" Yang Hong''s face was disdainful. ha-ha. The inheritance of evil sword fairy? It''s really a bunch of fools. Childe''s power, but can the evil sword fairy compare? Chapter 47 Above the sky, there was a cold cry again. The speaker was Li He, the leader of the Li family. His eyes were faint and extremely dark. Whether it is the Lord of a sect or the elder on the sky. They are full of romantic figures of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty. He became famous when he was young. They are peers. Now? Become an enemy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong." On the sky, a man stood out again, his body bathed in the light of terror. The whole person is like a proud war statue. The body emits an extremely cold beam, covering the sky and the earth. This man is the leader of the unique sect. Crazy battle was a very terrible figure in the Yuan Dynasty of the great Xia Dynasty. Fight like a madman! Once faced three enemies of the same level. But the crazy war did not shrink back. Instead, they fought fiercely with each other. One person singled out three strong people of the same level, and the last three were suppressed by the crazy war. The madness of fighting. No one can learn from the whole daxiayuan Dynasty. Crazy war became famous. Then he became the leader of the second grade sect. The crowd watched the crazy battle deeply. "We didn''t sleep deeply. Why wake up and say a word!" "Our five major sects have completely surrendered to the childe." "Will not betray the childe!" The voice of the crazy war was as cold as a bone. In an instant, a steady stream of war spirit was released from his whole body. Elder Xing''s face was extremely ugly. They came in person. These guys who live in the door. So ignorant. It''s hateful. "Hum." "Since you are so ignorant." "You can''t stay." "All the forces of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty submit to the throne of the emperor!" "And you find another Lord!" "It has broken the rules of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty." The Xing family, the Li family, the Yun family, the Wang family, the Yang family and the strong ones of the Qin emperor came to the sky in unity. A variety of destructive forces, as if they were destroying thunder. Above the sky, it is constantly intertwined. Full of destructive power! Outside the city of the Soviet state, whether it is the forbidden guard, the clan team of the Soviet state, or the army of the criminal family and others. The two teams broke out with a strong sense of blood killing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Step on." At this time, several figures came out slowly on the wall of the Soviet Union! The first natural is the Soviet emperor. He came out with his hands down, his face indifferent, and his eyes were full of arrogance. Like a king in the world! "It''s the Soviet emperor!" "It''s him!" Suddenly, outside the whole Soviet Union, there was a cold voice. "Is it you who messed up the whole Xia Yuan Dynasty?" A cold voice came out. It was Xing Yan, the elder of the Xing family. His breath was unparalleled. The whole person was like a burning God, and his body was bathed in flame. Where you can see, the space is broken, and a deep voice is spit out from your mouth. It is extremely overbearing, showing the power of the elder of the Xing family! "Chaos?" "Ridiculous!" "Sad." "As a criminal law family of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty, I don''t know right and wrong, but black and white are upside down!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, with a calm look and indifferent voice, but countless people can feel the majesty and oppression of Su Donghuang. As if standing before them was an insurmountable God. "Junior!" "It''s an indisputable fact that you killed my son!" "Is this elder lying to the world?" Qin Cang looked at Su Donghuang angrily and roared. His face was ferocious, and his old face was full of anger! His eyes were full of bloodthirsty killing. Now there is a criminal family here, so he can let go and interrogate the youth on the spot. "We have already found out this matter, so what else do you have to say!" "Confuse black and white, right and wrong!" "Out of nothing!" "Nonsense!" Wang Feng, the leader of the Wang family, looked at Su Donghuang with a cold face and said indifferently. His eyes burst with fierce light. Seems to want to tear the whole sky! The star light is released, and the stars are all over the sky. Countless stars outline the stars in the sky, showing the majesty of the domineering star territory! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh!" "Ridiculous." This was the second time that Su Donghuang said funny words. He raised his eyes and looked at the crowd in the starry sky, especially when his eyes fell on Qin Cang, which made the latter tremble. The old face was pale and ugly. The other party''s eyes seemed to sink him into despair. Terrible. What a terrible look. But even so, he has to look at each other. You can''t lose. "Your son went after the trend, killed all the people in the Su family, helped the bastards of the ancient emperor, and let my sister marry him!" "How can you not kill such a villain!" "They all say it''s wrong to raise a godfather!" "So, you are Qin Huan''s Lao Tzu, so you are also wrong!" "Today, the people of the Qin Emperor will stay!" Su Donghuang said blandly, as if to say another very ordinary thing. "You." Qin Cang''s face was very ugly and his body trembled. Looking at the eyes of the Soviet emperor, he was full of anger. Even Qin Zhan around him was very angry. "No, you see, that girl!" At this time, someone saw the woman standing next to the Soviet emperor and exclaimed. "It''s the girl of the Yang family!" "What''s the matter, Yang Hong!" "Give me an explanation!" As a family of holy city, how can they not know Yang Xinxue. Immediately, Xing Yan''s voice was indifferent, and his eyes were indifferent and indifferent! Many families looked at the Yang family and their eyes were full of Yin stings. They were extremely terrible, as if they were going to swallow Yang Hong. Yang Hong''s face was calm. "Dong!" "Dong!" At this time, figures came directly to the Soviet side. It is Yang Hong and others! Suddenly, the faces of the Xing family and other families became ugly. Now they don''t know that the Yang family turned against the water! "The reason is that we are childe''s people!" Yang Hong''s voice sounded like a bell in the sky. At this moment, the army below was shocked. How could this happen. The Yang family of the four families of holy city turned against the water! What''s going on? At the same time, people from all directions watched the scene in front of them. When the Yang family turned back, everyone looked shocked and inexplicable. "What the hell is going on?" "What''s the charm of the state of the Soviet Union? It''s not just the five main gates. Unexpectedly, the Yang family in the holy city also turned back to the state of the Soviet Union!" The Yang family turned against the water and caught the scene a little unprepared. "Hum!" "Sure enough!" Suddenly, a cold cry came from the sky. The speaker was Li He. He looked at Yang Hong with both eyes. His face was full of indifference and seemed to have known that the Yang family would turn back! As soon as Yang Hong''s face changed, Li he seemed to have known it for a long time. Huh? "On that day, the ancient emperor was destroyed, and my son Li Yan was also at the scene. At that time, I saw Yang Xinxue and the son of the Soviet emperor together!" "I was surprised." "Now it seems that everything will come naturally!" Chapter 48 The walls of the Soviet Union. Yang Xinxue''s pretty face changed. When the ancient emperor, yes, Li he was among them. She forgot. What should I do. "Childe, this..." Yang Xinxue looked at Su Donghuang and said with some discomfort. "Don''t worry." "No problem!" "What if they know?" "In my eyes, it''s still you." Su Donghuang said calmly, without taking Li He''s words to the bottom of his heart. Even if I know, I just prepared more things for them! "You!" "Yang Hong, the head of the Yang family of the four families in Shengtian City, you can do it very comfortably." "Now you will pay thousands of times for your choice!" "I, Li He, told Lord Xing secretly about your Yang family!" Li He looked at Yang Hong and said in a deep voice. "So the good play comes later." Li he said coldly. Li He''s words made Yang Hong sink. "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, people from all directions felt a low voice ringing from the other side. The deep voice is like spring thunder. The voice was full of horror. It''s depressing. "You!" "Look!" "That is!" "Kingdom artillery!" Suddenly, I was on an ancient road to the Soviet Union. There are steep mountains on both sides. There was a rugged road directly to the Soviet state below, and countless soldiers in black armor came towards the Soviet state. Behind them, artillery trucks were pushed slowly by the artillery! "Hiss." "That is!" Many people''s faces changed wildly when they saw something on the gun truck. His face suddenly changed, showing fear. On top of each artillery car, there is a cannon, which is black all over. It looks dark and cold in the hot sun. In particular, the muzzle is full of fear. "This is a mysterious level spirit weapon, and it is also a mysterious level advanced spirit weapon spirit power gun!" "Let me see how many there are!" Someone''s face showed a sense of fear, looked at a black and destructive spirit cannon, and slowly began to count. "This is so fucking!!" "Is it the quantity used to attack a country?" "Five, fifty, fifty!" Everyone looked at the Lingli gun below, and their faces were full of surprise and fear. This lineup! Enough to destroy many countries of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xun''s face changed wildly. When they saw the psychic cannon. My mind suddenly went blank. Once all the 50 Lingli cannons are fired together, how can they be blocked by the Soviet Union. I didn''t expect that in order to make them obey the Soviet Union. Even the Kingdom Lingli gun was used. "What arrogant qualifications do you have in the Soviet Union now?" "I tell you, Yang Hong, this is just the beginning." Li He looked at Yang Hong indifferently. The latter''s face was ugly. He never thought that the kingdom had sent a soul cannon. It''s usually when the dynasty is in trouble. Start fighting. To fight with a psychic gun. Moreover, there were 127 Lingli cannons in the Yuan Dynasty of the great Xia Dynasty. Almost half of the spirit tools were taken out at once. It''s hard to believe. What should I do. Yang Hongyu looked at the Soviet emperor and saw that the latter''s expression was still plain. It seems that in his eyes, the Lingli gun is just a toy. He smiled bitterly. How is that possible? How could you think so. No matter how powerful, you can''t think so. Fifty Lingli cannons are enough to kill the nine grade warriors in the Xingxiang territory! "Su Donghuang, should you give up now?" Qin Zhan looked at Su Donghuang with a cruel look in his eyes. He really couldn''t see it. The Soviet emperor''s calm attitude. He shouted out immediately. The face of the five main doors suddenly changed. It''s OK to face five Lingli guns. But all of a sudden, we face 50 spiritual cannons. That''s really scary! Even they can''t resist. "Yes." "I see." "Let them let go and start dozens towards the Soviet Union!" "At that time, you can see whether our Soviet country will perish or whether your people will perish on the spot." A sneer hung from the corners of the emperor''s mouth. "You boy." "I really don''t cry without seeing the coffin." Yunkong''s face was very angry. He was so angry. The emperor of the Soviet Union in front of him is simply unable to enter. Facing the Dynasty''s Lingli gun, I dare to calm down. Doesn''t he know what a terrible psychic weapon the psychic cannon is? "Boom!" At this moment. Between heaven and earth. The sky was filled with stars. Everything. It is like outlining countless constellations, which exist in the deep and endless starry sky. A figure full of terror immediately came down. His breath is unparalleled. The whole man is like a god of war full of destruction! Cold eyes stared at the Soviet emperor. It contains terrible majesty. The comer is Xing Yue, the master of the Xing family! His face was very flat. He looked at Su Donghuang and said indifferently, "hand over the evil sword. You will go to death prison. After listening to the emperor''s anger!" "Your family is sent to the frontier to be slaves and servants!" "As for the others, take them away!" Xing Yue looked at Su Donghuang and said blandly, his voice containing hegemonic dignity. The head of the criminal family. The existence of nine grades in the astrological realm. "What are you!" Su Donghuang said plainly. "Presumptuous!" "This is our master!" "You boy, don''t kneel down and kowtow quickly!" "Bow down to my master!" Looking at Su Donghuang''s expression, the elder of the Xing family burst into anger and roared immediately. The appearance of Xing Yue directly swept the whole Soviet country and even the nearby onlookers. Countless people looked at the angular man who respected the king. I can''t help but show the color of fear. The criminal law aristocratic family master the criminal law, especially the owner of the criminal family. He is an iron blooded murderer. It is said that no one has ever seen Xing Yue laugh. No matter what time, Xing Yue''s expression is always cold! Even the leader of one of the five major sects was extremely cold in the face of Xing Yue. It''s like being in a very cold place! So strong. Even if it is a crazy battle, there is a dignified meaning in my eyes! "Ha ha!" "Kowtow?" "Sorry!" "He is not qualified yet." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile! Countless people were surprised. Madder! "This boy is really stupid to step on a horse!" "How could lord Xing Yue not be qualified." Many people looked at the Soviet emperor with indifference and anger in their eyes, and their voice almost roared out! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" At this moment, the Su Donghuang''s face became extremely cold. For a moment, everything seemed to be in a terrible agitation! Powerful. Su Donghuang stood in front of Xing Yue, his pupils emitting the ultimate light, just like sharp blades! Xing Yue''s figure is burly. Standing in front of the Soviet emperor is like a high mountain. His face is cold and his eyes are cold! If ordinary people faced this kind of look at Xing Yue, I''m afraid they would have been frightened and scared! But Su Donghuang looked at Xing Yue Dao calmly and blandly. "The evil sword you said, even if it was put in front of me!" "It''s just scrap iron!" "Does it deserve the control of the Soviet emperor?" Chapter 49 This is what the Soviet emperor heard most these days. Evil sword. It seems that everyone in the great Xia Yuan Dynasty thought that he had used the evil sword to become so terrible. Even more ridiculous. His generation of killing gods rose only after the inheritance of the evil sword fairy. This is nonsense. Xing Yue''s face was cold. "Boy, don''t confuse people. If it weren''t for the evil sword, how could you rise!" "Now in the great Xia Yuan Dynasty, everyone wants you to die." "So you can''t live." "If you control the evil sword, you are the puppet of the evil sword." Xing Yue said coldly. "Oh." "Evil sword?" "Interesting!" "OK." "I want you to, no, let you have a look. Is this the so-called evil sword in your mouth?" "Sword!! Come on! " Su Donghuang stood in front of Xing Yue and said in a cold voice. The palm immediately released countless lights, which broke the air in an instant. "Si la la!" Countless people have some tingling in their ears. Even Xing Yue''s face changed. There was also a tingling sensation in his ear. Even as if the eardrum would burst at any time. "Boom!" Under the shocked eyes of the people at the scene. A long black sword floated down. The long sword surged and swept with black waves, especially the blood pouring lines on the sword body. If it was a evil sword, it didn''t emit evil spirit. It''s killing. It''s like a sword forged by Shayi. Xing Yue looked at the long sword hanging in the air. His eyes coagulated. It seems that this sword is not a evil sword? The body of evil sword is not like this. The whole body is dark and has no lines at all. It''s like a sword made of black charcoal. What kind of sword is this. "Boom!" "I took this sword by Xing Yue!" As soon as Xing Yue''s face was cold, he immediately jumped up and appeared in front of the killing sword. "No, childe!" Yang Xinxue''s face changed slightly and exclaimed. Xing Yue looked at the killing in front of him indifferently. With a wave of the palm, he grasped the sword. "Ha ha ha." "Su Donghuang, what qualifications are you arrogant now!" "The people of the Soviet Union don''t beg for mercy quickly." The elder''s face was heavy and immediately roared coldly. Now he looks like a villain to succeed. Su Donghuang was an ordinary man without evil sword. And dare to teach them a lesson. The faces of the people of a large family are all with an extremely Yin and sting expression. "Huh?" "How could this happen!" While the following families were laughing wildly, suddenly Xing Yue''s voice came with a voice of surprise. Xing Yue held the killing sword and couldn''t move at all. It''s like it''s fixed in mid air. Even if he is a martial artist of the ninth grade in the astrological realm, it is difficult to move a penny. It''s hard to imagine. This sword just flew in. Xing Yue''s face became more and more ugly. "Just because you want to move the killing sword?" "I''m kidding." "Come!" The Soviet emperor spit out his voice indifferently and said. At the call of the Soviet emperor, the killing sword suddenly began to riot. Xing Yue, who firmly held the handle of the sword, looked very ugly, and his eyes showed a shocking light. He couldn''t hold the sword. With a bang, Xing Yue was shocked out by a sword! The killing sword fell into the hands of the Soviet emperor. Holding the young man who killed the God general, the whole body seemed to have a special smell. It''s bloodthirsty. Ye Yijian stared at the sword in the hands of the Soviet emperor. His eyes were full of heat, but he didn''t mean to be greedy. As a sword repairman, he can naturally perceive the quality of the killing sword held by the Soviet emperor. How terrible it is! "What!" "A sword has such power." Seeing that Xing Yue didn''t take down the killing sword, the faces of all the people at the scene showed crazy changes. I can''t believe it. How could this happen. Is something wrong! "OK." Su Donghuang looked at the 50 Lingli cannons in the distance, and a cold arc hung around his mouth. At this moment, the surrounding space was blocked up, as if they were sinking into endless ice and snow! "Not good." "Lingli gun! Let go! " Xing Yan soon noticed the eyes of the Soviet emperor and immediately shouted out with indifference. Of course he knows what to do. What are your plans. Immediately roared angrily. His face was ferocious and terrible. "Yes!" The artillery in the rear cheered! The whole space heard a low voice, which was full of destruction waves. In a moment, 50 Lingli cannons gathered Lingli from all directions, and the blue light beams at the convergence point went towards the Soviet Union. The light beam converged into a huge divine light. Ye Yijian and others looked ugly. Prepare to face the terrible power brought by this Lingli gun with the Soviet emperor. But all of a sudden, the Soviet emperor sent a message and told them to stay where they were. This changed the faces of the crowd. Can you really destroy the terrible destructive power brought by the Lingli gun? They looked forward to it all at once. "Hiss." The sound of tearing appeared in the whole space, and a crack came out in response. "Oh." Su Donghuang looked at the light beam converging in front of him indifferently and came towards him. The boy slowly took a step towards the front, simply waved a sword, and suddenly the world changed greatly. Dark clouds occupied the sky, and countless thunder awns appeared, as if there was a terrible wild beast in the gathering clouds. Xing Yue''s face sank. Under this momentum, he even felt a threat. "Boom!" The Soviet emperor waved his sword. The terrible thunder and lightning Symphony turned into a shocking killing light, and was bombarded with 50 spiritual cannons. It made a terrible sound like destruction thunder, which frightened the people on the scene. Huge residual power swept out in all directions, and the mountains in the distance collapsed and turned into powder Around the audience, their faces trembled fiercely, and their hearts were shocked to the extreme. "How could this happen!" "This sword contains such terrible power!" "What sword is that!" The Soviet emperor was still standing on the sky with a sword. He looked indifferent and had no injuries at all. This made Xing Yue''s face extremely ugly. Why can''t fifty spiritual cannons help him? The elder of Xing family and others also trembled fiercely. This is so sick! "Boom, boom, boom." And suddenly an amazing sound spread. "Ah!" "What''s the matter!" The face of the rear artillery changed greatly, showing fear. "What happened." Xing Yan roared. Originally, the Soviet emperor was still alive, which made him very unhappy. Now there was a noise in the rear. When he looked back, the whole person was fixed. His body trembled and showed fear. "This is..." Everyone noticed something bad. When all of them looked behind them, for a moment, they turned pale. "Fifty Lingli cannons... Broke!" Xing Yan''s trembling vocal tract. That''s 50 xuanjie advanced spirit tools! Now it''s broken? The faces of Su Xun and others became pleasantly surprised. Just now, the danger gathered on the Lingli gun in the rear. At this time, under the sword of the Soviet emperor, 50 Lingli cannons were instantly broken. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You know, I hate trouble." "So from today on, get rid of you, my trouble should be less!" Chapter 50 Su Donghuang looked at Xing Yue from the sky. He looked indifferent and full of awe inspiring dignity. The whole person was bathed in endless killing. A kind of warrior in the Starland, he really dares to bother him. No matter how good tempered the Soviet emperor was. It''s impossible to bear it anymore. Now that Xing Yue and others have appeared today, they have come to the Soviet Union. Then they can''t stay. "Wow." "Brother is so powerful." Seeing Su Donghuang''s great power again, Su Qianqian''s expression was full of excitement. Now she can be said to be the number one little fan of the Soviet emperor. Looking at the eyes of the Soviet emperor, it was like a little star. The strong will be sought after wherever they are. Of course, when Su Xun and Hai Ruolan saw the amazing power of the Soviet emperor. His face is also very proud. This is their child. Although he is an adopted son. But they treated the Soviet emperor as their own children. They all want their children Jackie Chan. Now under the sword of the Soviet emperor. Fifty Lingli cannons were instantly broken. Such strength. The Xingxiang realm and Jiupin realm of Xingyue should not be able to do it. The people who stayed in the Soviet Union saw the explosive strength of the Soviet emperor. I''m very excited. "Wow." "You are so strong." "Too domineering!" At this time, the eyes of countless people looking at the Soviet emperor were full of excitement, shock and surprise. They really have nowhere to go. Even to other countries. There is no place to live. If they go to the inn, they can''t afford to spend at least. And there is no land for them. There is no place to go. So they didn''t leave the Soviet Union. Might as well perish with the Soviet Union. After all, once the war, life is inevitable. They were all ready to die when fifty spiritual cannons were put out. Those are big guys. I didn''t expect that Su Donghuang cut down 50 Lingli cannons with one sword. This gave them a sudden hope of living. Everyone is excited. Shout! Crazy war and others looked at the eyes of the Soviet emperor and became awed again! Take them for example. Even if it can resist the next Lingli gun. There is also a price to pay. But Su Donghuang, the childe in front of him. His face calmly resisted the power of 50 spiritual cannons. At the same time. It smashed 50 spiritual cannons in an instant. This strength. So powerful! Everyone''s faces changed. Yang Hong was pleasantly surprised. Fortunately, I made the right choice. Childe''s strength is beyond their prying eyes. Is it the God King? Think of it here. Yang Hong and others are full of excitement! The heart is more excited! "You." "You." Xing Yue''s face suddenly changed, gnashing his teeth. As the owner of the Xing family, he never showed such an expression. never. "Boom!" Su Donghuang stepped out with an arrow step and came to Xing Yue again. The latter''s face trembled wildly and his face was angry and ferocious! "Asshole!" "Dong!" "Today, my master doesn''t believe it and can''t take you!" Xing Yue roared, and his whole body was bathed in endless starlight. In a rage, there was a starry sky. In the starry sky, countless starry monsters appear, including ferocious wolf demons and winged star statues! Their eyes are fierce. Full of sharp meaning. Seems to want to tear the starry world, from the starry world, come out! Destroy and destroy everything! A giant beast appeared in the starry sky. For a moment, the whole Soviet country was shrouded in endless animal power! Volatility swept across. Let''s practice! The whole person of Xing Yue is like a God General falling from the sky. carry all before one! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wow!" "Lord Xing''s giant beast in the starry sky has given birth to five in total!" "How terrible." The onlookers were shocked by the power of the Soviet emperor. At one thought, fifty spiritual cannons were directly broken. Inner shock. He was in awe of the Soviet emperor. And now Xing Yue broke out. The giant beasts in the starry sky are roaring and flapping their wings, full of powerful divine power! On Xing Yue''s body, in addition to the spiritual power, there is also the star power driven by the star world. The whole person''s eyes are like dark abyss world, terrible and fierce! Xing Yan and others have changed their faces! "Master, before, it was just a giant beast that could trigger three stars." "Now there are five giant beasts in the starry sky." Xing Yan, and even many elders of the Xing family, were pleasantly surprised when they heard the speech. Every top strong man at the scene had a shocking light in his eyes. Xing Yue was born with a vision of heaven and earth. As the vision said, Xing Yue showed amazing talent. All the way, all the talents of the dynasty finally became the head of the criminal family! "Xing Yue is really a geek." Ye Yijian looked at Xing Yue with fear in his eyes. He was also a genius, but now he can only lead three giant beasts in the starry sky. Compared with Xing Yue, it is simply incomparable. Crazy war looked at the scene in front of him, and his eyes were full of dignity. "Boom!" "Su Donghuang, you are just a snack!" "In front of me, you still have to understand your position!" "You can''t be arrogant in the great Xia Yuan Dynasty!" "Lawlessness!" Xing Yue looked at Su Donghuang. Under the five giant beasts in the starry sky, his whole person was full of endless dignity. "Don''t accept punishment soon!" Su Xun and Hai Ruolan became worried. The Eastern Emperor will be fine. Yang Xinxue stared at Su Donghuang. The latter''s expression was still calm, with a disdainful light in her eyes. See so. Yang Xinxue''s inner worries dissipated. Childe, there must be no problem. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Good!" "Ha ha ha!" "Su Donghuang, Lord Xing is invincible now. Don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy soon." "Speed." "If Lord Xing is happy, he may reward you with a whole corpse!" Xing meteorite said coldly. No matter the cloud family, the Wang family, or the Li family, everyone in each family showed an expression of schadenfreude. Originally, the Soviet emperor destroyed 50 Lingli cannons. They were still frightened. But now, when Lord Xing read it, he attracted five giant beasts in the starry sky. How did the Soviet emperor face it. Oh. Su Donghuang looked at Xing Yue indifferently, and a dull light swept out of his eyes. He despised it and became more and more rich. Five giant beasts in the starry sky let Xing Yue and the people below float? Ridiculous. Isn''t the more the better? yes. This may be the case on the side of the great wilderness sanctuary. In that case. "It seems that you have great confidence in your star beast." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. Xing Yue, who smelled the speech, had a very proud attitude on his face. His eyes were cold, nonsense and five giant beasts in the starry sky, which was enough to be proud! "I don''t bully you either. Just take the lowest level giant beast in the starry sky here and let you open your eyes!" Chapter 51 Su Donghuang looked at Xing Yue and said plainly. The pupils of countless people immediately contracted. The star beast of the Soviet emperor. Here. What''s the lowest level. What''s the meaning of this? The lowest level of five starry giants that can defeat Xing Yue? And it seems to mean one end? Many people''s eyes trembled fiercely. The five major gates and the Yang family are looking forward to what kind of starry giant beast the Soviet emperor can summon. From beginning to end, the Soviet emperor did not expose the giant beasts in the starry sky in the great Xia Yuan Dynasty. But now the Soviet emperor said. This is what people in the Soviet Union are looking forward to. "Hiss." "Su Donghuang unexpectedly wants to summon the giant beast in the starry sky." "Does he think his star monster can stop the star monster of Xing adult!" "He just said his lowest giant beast in the starry sky and opened his eyes to Lord Xing!" "This is ridiculous." "I''m afraid the Soviet emperor has led to a giant beast in the starry sky!" "So say so." "And once summoned, it is impossible to summon only one head!" "Are those giant beasts in the starry sky going on vacation?" "This is sheer nonsense!" Many people do not agree with the words of the Soviet emperor. There''s a limit to joking. Are they all ordinary people? Don''t you know the things above cultivation?? How is that possible? "Father, can''t you summon one of the giant beasts in the starry sky alone?" Far away. Onlookers. A younger generation looked at his father and asked. "Nature." "Unless you reach a particularly terrible state, you can summon freely." "Otherwise, how can you lead a giant beast in the starry sky alone?" "So the Soviet emperor must be joking." "It must have led to a giant beast in the starry sky." The younger father whispered with confidence on his face. "Yes." "But what if the strength of the Soviet emperor really reached the level his father said?" The younger generation slowly said something that everyone dared not imagine. "This." "No." At this time, the man''s face finally changed. None of them dared to think of the Soviet emperor in that way. But just in case. But the Soviet emperor was too young. How can you reach that level. Then the onlookers erased this unrealistic idea. "You know, the Soviet emperor is only 16 years old. How can he reach that level?" "Even in case, it''s impossible!" "So he must be talking nonsense." "Oh." "All right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Chulala." Above the sky, another starry world appeared directly again! This starry world was triggered by the Soviet emperor, and everyone focused on the starry world above the Soviet emperor. The starry world of youth, the stars ignored, entrenched in the starry sky, like pieces listed on a chessboard. Shining with a sharp light. The Soviet emperor waved his sword indifferently, and a beam of light fell into the starry world. "Boom!" At this moment, everyone trembled. A sense of terror arises spontaneously! What''s that sound. Low voices resounded from the starry world of the Soviet emperor, and under the shocked eyes of countless people. In the starry world, a star falls rapidly. At that time, there was a dazzling light. "Roar." A giant beast in the starry sky in the shape of human appeared in the sight of everyone. Its body is bathed in countless stars. Like a real star killing beast! A roar came out, as if to break the whole world. "What the hell is this?" When the Xing family saw the giant beast in the starry sky summoned by Emperor Su Dong, their scalp was numb. This is the first time they have seen this form of starry monster. At this moment, their scalp was numb, their faces were pale, and their bodies began to tremble. "Is this you?" Xing Yue''s face was also ugly. Although I don''t know what the star beast is. But he felt in his heart that the giant star beast seemed to be threatening him. "I named it... Star giant!" Su Donghuang looked at Xing Yue and said plainly. Star giant? At this time, the star giant beast of the Soviet emperor appeared in everyone''s eyes. And the name. There is no surprise at all. Star giant, it should be. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Su Donghuang looked at Xing Yue with an indifferent smile on his mouth. At the tip of his finger, the giant of the starry sky, under the instructions of the Soviet emperor, went towards Xing Yue. It exploded with terrible animal power and filled with terrible and magnificent spiritual power, which exploded in the palm of his hand. "Kill it for me." Xing Yue was already very angry. He is ferocious and terrible. The pupils showed a strong murderous light. He has five giant beasts in the starry sky, and the Soviet emperor is only one. Compared with the number, I lost. So he believed that his giant beast in the starry sky would be able to destroy the giant beast of the Soviet emperor. "Ow!" "Roar." There was a terrible roar between heaven and earth. The star giant, like the eyes of the stars, flows with disdain and looks at each other''s star giant beast. It roars, and countless stars seem to shine from heaven and earth. "Boom!" "Boom!" Suddenly, the sound of explosions rose. Xing Yue was full of hostility. He didn''t believe he would lose. The five starry giants surrounded the starry giants directly. When Xing Yue was proud, the five giant beasts in the starry sky trembled immediately. It''s like meeting a nemesis. "What!" "War!" "Just a giant beast in the starry sky, how can it be your opponent!" "Hurry, hurry!" Xing Yue roared angrily, hysterical and angry. Many people''s faces changed at this moment. Why did Xing''s giant star beast lose his sense of war? Why? Five to one, this should be able to crush each other. "Do you know, the giant beast in the starry sky, it is also strong and weak!" "Now that you''ve all seen it, this farce should be over!" Su Donghuang looked at Xing Yue with a cold smile. His words made Xing Yue look stiff. Here. "Boom!" With the roaring sound, a destructive light breeds, and the palm of the star giant is like releasing the star flame! They went down toward the giant beast of Xing Yue. The latter trembled and his eyes showed fear. But still can not escape the oppression of the starry giant, roaring and exploding, and the five starry giants turn into broken stars and diffuse in the space! "Poof." Xing Yue''s throat was sweet and his face was sad. When the giant beast in the starry sky is destroyed, his Xing Yue will naturally be injured. The whole person''s blood and water gush out, and his breath floats! "Home owner." "Your honor." The faces of the Xing family and even the three families of holy city suddenly changed, showing a frightened expression! Su Donghuang defeated Xingxiang Jiupin Xingyue! A sense of inferiority pervaded my heart! "Next, it''s time to clear you!" Chapter 52 When the voice of the Soviet emperor fell, all sides were surprised. His face was filled with horror. I can''t believe it. As if they had just seen that scene. It''s a dream. Once regarded as a powerful man in their eyes, he was so vulnerable in front of the Soviet emperor. Five starry monsters lost their fighting spirit in the face of a starry monster of the Soviet emperor. And destroy. This is terrible. Can easily defeat Xing Yue. Its strength is self-evident. Is it difficult... God King! People thought of it. Everyone took a breath of air conditioning and couldn''t believe the news. This is incredible. A God King, and he is still sixteen. The future is bright. The people were short of breath. As for the five main doors and the Yang family, their breathing began to change obviously. Kuangzhan and others looked at the Soviet emperor, their eyes full of enthusiasm. Their son is the king of God? But the childe didn''t say it clearly. If it''s really the king of God. That would be terrible. Even if you don''t reach the realm of God King, you may be a half step God King. Childe, it''s terrible! Qin wangzong''s face became sad. Especially Qin Zhan, he really wanted to slap Qin Cang in the face at this time. You son of a bitch. What kind of people did your son provoke. Can they provoke such people? Qin Zhan wanted to cry. Qin Cang can naturally feel the hostile eyes of Qin Zhan and others! Now everyone in the Qin emperor clan is shrouded in an abyss of despair. Qin Cang''s face was quite ugly. Bastard Qin Huan. If Qin Huan could live in front of him. He''ll kill it directly. You son of a bitch. "Boom!" At this moment, the five major gates and even the Yang family, as well as the zongmen team below and the forbidden guards of the Soviet Union, were full of vigorous momentum. Sweeping the sky, breaking out a rolling sense of war! "Young master, leave it to us next!" "You rest!" The crazy battle came to the Soviet emperor and said in awe. "OK." "Remember, you can''t let anyone go." "Even the weakest shrimps are against the scale of the Soviet emperor!" Su Donghuang looked at the crazy war and said plainly. "It''s the childe!" "I''ll wait to know!" Crazy war and others nodded heavily when they heard the speech, even if the Soviet Emperor didn''t say. They will do the same. Seeing the strength of the Soviet emperor, kuangzhan and others were more in awe of the Soviet emperor. would have offered to a god! "Hiss!" The sound of tearing the sky exploded. Crazy battle and other elders'' bodies showed endless killing light and flooded down. "Damn it." Xing Yue was badly hurt and his breath was weak. He gnashed his teeth. The point is that now he can''t get in. A pair of eyes kept watching him. "Do you really want to be so, so absolutely?" Xing Yue looked at Su Donghuang and said in a deep voice. The young man who heard the speech still stood with a sword, and his plain eyes fell on Xing Yue''s body. instant. Xing Yue seems to have entered a sea of killing intention. The whole person''s face was extremely ugly and pale. "You forced it!" Su Donghuang responded calmly. Xing Yue''s pale face was even more ugly. He gnashed his teeth, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of cold. His chest fluctuated. Extremely angry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My master finally knows where you have changed." Suddenly, yunkong looked at Ye Yijian and roared. His eyes were filled with the cold light of Yin sting, staring at Ye Yijian holding a long sword! Ye Yijian didn''t answer, but looked at each other blandly. "Your sword intention has been improved!" "Even your accomplishments have broken through." "How is this possible?" "How on earth did you do it!" Yunkong looked at Ye Yijian with deep jealousy in his eyes! Ye Yijian''s previous accomplishments are the peak of the four grades in the astrological realm. No one knows about them in the whole Xia Yuan Dynasty. But now, the strength displayed has reached the level of five grades in the astrological realm. This makes yunkong a little unexpected. unbelievable! "Not just him." "The accomplishments of these people have been improved." Wang Feng roared. His words made everyone on the scene explode. "If you want to be shocked." "My master doesn''t want anything." "I''m really sorry!" At this moment, Yang Hong''s face was indifferent. His momentum was blooming. For a moment, the stars were shining and the stars were gathering in the sky! The astral realm is the realm of five grades, which is directly released. It made everyone look crazy. "When did Yang Hong reach this state?" The strength of the Yang family in Shengtian city is at the end. Yang Hong, the top of the three grades in the astrological realm. But now Yang Hong''s strength is actually the top five in the astrological realm. "In addition to them, it seems that the elders'' strength has also been sublimated." "What the hell is going on?" "Why did it become like this!" The elder of the Xing family said with horror on his face. Whether it is the five major gates or the Yang family in Shengtian City, they seem to have undergone earth shaking qualitative changes. "Hum." "We can have all this today." "All belong to the childe!" Li Xuan, the leader of Tianxuan sect, said coldly. The eyes of these people were full of sharpness and firmness. At this time, their words spread to the Xing family and even the other three families in the holy city. His face was extremely pale. "This!" "What!" "Poof!" At present, many people are extremely frightened and can''t believe the facts in front of them. It turns out that these guys have become so strong. They are all teenagers standing on the sky. What means did he use. Among them, there was an old man with a frightened face. His chest was pierced on the spot by the characters in the other camp. His body trembled wildly and his blood flowed wildly! If you want to speak, you can''t. under the indifferent eyes of the Soviet emperor, the whole person fell to the ground! Now the five main doors on the side of the Soviet emperor and the Yang family are filled with a violent killing intention on the human body. And in terms of the trends ahead! Neither the criminal family nor the three families can resist each other''s killing moves. "Poof." "Poof." A few more stars died on the spot. If Xing Yue hadn''t been injured before, they would be very confident. But now Xing Yue is seriously injured, and all the strong men in the opposite camp have greatly improved their accomplishments. No matter how strong they are, they can''t resist each other! "Don''t kill me!" The elder looked at each other and shouted sadly. "Poof." The sect elder slapped the other party on the spot, and his face showed a cold color, "hum, trouble the young master and want to live!" "Sorry." "Your life has been deprived!" The elder looked at each other and said coldly. The latter looked sad. He had been arrogant before, and now he has directly lost his life. Sad. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah ah ah ah ah!" "Su Donghuang, you deceive people too much!" "Do you really think our master has no cards?" Xing Yue''s pupils were red, as if they were covered with blood. He looked indifferent to the extreme. The terrible cold beam broke out continuously! "Deceive people too much?" "Xing Yue, are you blind? If not, I! Take it! " Chapter 53 Su Donghuang looked at Xing Yue and said indifferently. "Xing Yue, I don''t deceive you!" "Look at me!" "I said that the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union changed the rules of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty, and I disdained to change the rules of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty!" "As a family of criminal law, you say I am lawless!" "Where''s the face!" "Half a month ago, the ancient emperor came to the state of Qin, colluded with Qin Huan, destroyed my su family, imprisoned me and forcibly abducted my sister!" "Threatened by my parents, my sister married the beast of the ancient emperor!" "Xing Yue, I ask you, where is your criminal law family!" Su Donghuang looked at Xing Yue, and his voice sounded like a Hong bell throughout the world. Like God! Xing Yue''s face was ugly, his whole body trembled with anger, and his eyes were red. Leng is a half day response. At this time, all around the onlookers lost their voice. "So it is." "I always thought that emperor Su Donghuang really got the evil sword to kill innocent people!" "Now it seems that there is something else!" "If I had the power of the Soviet emperor." "I''m afraid I''ll do the same!" The voices of people around me seem to be favoring teenagers now. "Hum!" "Well, nobody cares!" "Then the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union will destroy the state of Qin and create the state of the Soviet Union!" "Destroy the ancient emperor!" "All the eight countries that want me to submit to the emperor of the Soviet Union will go to hell!" "And your criminal family, it''s really interesting!" "Say I deceive people too much!" "Then I want to ask!" "You, did Xing Yue deceive others too much! Fifty Lingli cannons, if they were other people, might all die miserably in your hands! " "So don''t talk to me, because your Xing Yue is just a mole ant in my eyes." There was disdain in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. The pupils shone with terrible cold light. Like a sharp blade, shooting. "Kill." "Keep killing!" Su Donghuang stood behind his back and said indifferently. The voice is ruthless. Kuangzhan and others responded and showed their ruthless killing moves again. Now all of them have improved their cultivation. Three families, the criminal family can''t resist, seriously injured. Moreover, in terms of the number of people, the astrological warriors on the side of the Soviet emperor were also enough to crush the enemy camp. The death toll is rising. The whole air was filled with a smell of blood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sudden!" Xing Yue is now extremely ferocious and angry. How could he watch his people fall one by one. His eyes were filled with anger, and a jade pendant appeared in his palm. A golden Prince is engraved on the seal. Very eye-catching! As soon as he waved his hand, the jade pendant came out towards the sky like a meteor. "Huh?" The Soviet emperor looked indifferent. "This is a jade pendant containing the will of the God King that the former Emperor once gave to our Xing family!" "Today, my Lord will use it on you!" Xing Yue roared. His face was not only ferocious, but also ferocious. Quite cold. What if he''s wrong? He doesn''t care about that. He hated the Soviet emperor looking down on him from above. Xing Yue, as the head of the Xing family. Deeply awed by the criminal family. It attracted much attention in the great Xia Dynasty. Today, he used this jade pendant of the divine king''s will to suppress the Soviet emperor! Of course he knows what this jade pendant symbolizes! It symbolizes the bottom card of his criminal family. But now it''s time. He doesn''t care so much. "Boom!" The jade pendant has a terrible power on the sky. An endless stream of divine will bloomed from the jade pendant. "Click." The jade pendant is broken. A golden light, gorgeous and extremely bright, went towards the sky. "Dong!" A low voice exploded. A huge figure appeared in the sight of everyone. "Hiss." "The will of the first emperor!" Everyone at the scene could not help trembling, looked at the figure, and showed an expression of awe in their eyes! The first emperor is the existence of the divine kingdom. And he is also the strong one at the level of the third grade of the divine kingdom. The old man, wearing a golden robe, looks like a God. His eyes are full of divine brilliance! "The first emperor, this son disturbs the rules of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty and kills innocent people. Please suppress this son!" On the sky, Xing Yue knelt down and looked respectfully at the figure of the will! The first emperor looked at Xing Yue, and he slowly went towards Su Donghuang. Indifferent eyes moved. There seems to be a terrible cutting edge! "Ha ha ha!" "The first emperor appears. You wait to die!" Elder Xing looked at the glittering figure in the sky and his face was full of excitement and surprise. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No." "The will of the first emperor." At this time, Su Xun and others looked extremely ugly. This Xing Yue even summoned the first emperor of the royal dynasty! Damn it. What a vicious heart. Donghuang, can this work? Su Xun and Hai Ruolan held hands tightly, and they were quite nervous. In the face of the will of the first emperor and the will power of the third grade of shenwangjing. Can the Eastern Emperor really stop it? Su Donghuang raised his eyes indifferently and looked at the former Emperor who appeared in front of him. His face was ordinary. "Dong!" At this moment, the first emperor''s will moved. One punch went towards the Soviet emperor. The sky shook. The ground trembled tremendously, as if there had been a devastating blow! Cracks slowly appeared on the earth. "A touch of will also wants to suppress me!" "Get out!" The Su Dong emperor looked at the will of the first emperor, and his face became unusually cold and spit out. In an instant, the wind surged and the killing intention swept through. The eyes of the Soviet emperor immediately burst into a divine light. "Si la la!" The sound of tearing appeared in the space. The will of the first emperor suddenly began to float and float. Make everyone on the scene look crazy. what is it? What''s going on? Xing Yue''s face, which was originally cold and gloomy, became stiff at this time. unbelievable. It can''t be true, "Dong!" "Dong!" Then a series of explosions rang out. The will of the former Emperor was directly broken. Without contacting the Soviet emperor, he disappeared in the eyes of countless people! Xing Yue''s face was distorted. "No, no, no way!" "First, first emperor will, how can you lose!" Xing Yue''s trembling voice shook his head. The strong men fighting below showed their horror. The strong will of the three products of the divine kingdom was destroyed in an instant under the year of the Soviet emperor. This is terrible! Countless people took a breath of air conditioning, and no one underestimated the young figure above the sky. Strong. Strong outrageous! "Poof." At this moment, the blood of Xing Yue''s mouth spewed out, and the whole body began to tremble. On his chest, a long black sword pierced his chest, as if there was a huge opening in his chest. Blood and water poured out. "You!" Chapter 54 Xing Yue''s face was sad. The wound was bleeding and the pain was unbearable. Looking at the young man in front of him, his pale face gradually became desperate. The boy is... The devil. "Remember not to provoke me in your next life!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, his face was neither happy nor sad! "Home owner." "Your honor." At this moment, the elder of the Xing family and even the people of the three families lost their voice and roared sadly. "Bang!" Xing Yue fell directly from the sky and fell to the ground with a low voice. Xing Yan and others changed their faces and quickly came to Xing Yue. "Dead, dead?" "Home, home, home owner." Xing Yan''s face changed greatly, his face was full of horror, and his palm trembled constantly. They are the head of the family. He died. "This sword is you..." Seeing the long sword on Xing Yue''s chest, Xing Yan immediately changed his face, looked at the boy in the sky and roared. An old face is full of sadness. "Wow." Su Donghuang looked indifferent and sucked his palm! The killing sword fell into his hands. "Yes." Hearing Xing Yan''s words, Su Donghuang nodded with an indifferent smile. "He''s wasting my time here." "Now that your master is dead, you must all follow his footsteps." Su Donghuang said indifferently. "Wow." The boy turned and fell directly on the wall of the Soviet Union. He looked indifferent and motionless. As if he had done a very common thing! "You." Xing Yan was furious. Full of anger. Why is it like this! Xing Yan''s heart is sad and painful. Now the most powerful family leader in the daxiayuan Dynasty was killed in a newly established country. Who can accept it. "Ah ah ah!" Xing Yan roared sadly and burst into tears. Wrong. It''s all wrong. They underestimated the Soviet emperor! "Kill." At this time, kuangzhan and others were as willing to kill as a rainbow. When they saw that Xing Yue was killed. The heart is also a throb. But then, they all went towards the criminal family. Kill. Killing is like a submerged sea. "Asshole!" "Soul! Eggs! " "You kill, kill as many people as you can!" Xing Yan stood up and looked at the Soviet emperor. His eyes were full of cold and anger! "Yes." Yunkong''s heart is very bitter. I knew I shouldn''t have been in this muddy water. The will of the former Emperor was destroyed by the young man in front of him. Xing Yue, the existence of nine grades in the astrological realm. Also killed by the Soviet emperor. Moreover, judging from the battle just now, neither Xing Yue nor the will of the former Emperor has shaken the Soviet emperor at all. In this war, there is death but no life. The war spirit has long been lost. Go on. What else can I do. The key is that there are still a large number of people. "Kill." Crazy battle watched Xing Yan go towards killing convenience. The violent power surged with great terror, showing the violent killing intention! Xing Yan also fought hard. Of course, the whole war situation has undergone earth shaking changes. "Run away." More troops, who already know the outcome, abandoned their weapons and fled on the spot! Roared sadly. Full of fear. "If you want to run, how is it possible!" Outside the Soviet Union, soldiers who wanted to escape were killed by the Soviet guards on the spot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Poof." "Poof." "Poof." Countless people were spitting blood at the scene, and the elders of the cloud family, the Wang family and the Li family were killed and injured. The parents of the three families are as pale as paper and confused. Why did they become like this! Soon, the people who came to invade the Soviet Union were almost dead, and the rest were the top leaders of the family. Their bodies were also scarred and full of pain. "You, what are you going to do!" Wang Feng looked at Su Donghuang and roared. "Let me go, let us go." "I will serve you as Lord!" Wang Feng put his attitude to the most humble level. Now he''s really scared. Desperate. But he doesn''t want to die. He still wants to live. If the young man in front of him is the Lord and can live, he will. And teenagers should also give him benefits. "Oh." "You''re not qualified." "Dead." Su Donghuang said indifferently. At one thought, Wang Feng died suddenly! The latter didn''t know what had happened before he died. Why did the Soviet emperor want to kill him. He hasn''t enjoyed the world yet. Originally, his Wang family was in Shengtian City, with rich industry and peace of mind. It was because he agreed to the request of the Xing family and came to the Soviet Union to help. Who knows when he came here, he vowed. But before long, their hearts will collapse. After Wang Feng died, the elders of the Wang family also roared up to the sky and made a sad roar. "Unwilling!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You, you will pay the price." "I don''t need you to do it." Yunkong''s face was angry and his breath was released immediately. The whole person bled and died. On the sky, a group of strong men stood in place, their body breath filled, surging with extremely powerful dignity, their eyes full of cold, looking at the people below! The Soviet Emperor didn''t speak. Naturally, they couldn''t ask for orders for these people. Even if you''ve had friends. But their friendship is not too deep! "Li He, we don''t do it. You know it yourself." Ye Yijian said indifferently. "You." "Ha ha." "OK." "Thank you." Li he shed tears in his eyes, then his face sank, his body fell to the ground and died without breath. Yang Xinxue looked at Li He''s body. Although she couldn''t bear it, she couldn''t help it. People have bullied you. How can you spare it. All of a sudden, the three families of holy heaven became history. There were several elders left in the Xing family. Their bodies trembled. Behind them, there were corpses next to them. "My Lord, please forgive us." Suddenly. Qin Zhan and others knelt down directly, kowtowed to the Soviet emperor and spared their lives! "This is Qin Huan''s father. Just kill him. We are innocent." Qin Zhan can''t bear it for a long time. The psychological pressure is quite huge. He keeps kowtowing. The whole person''s scalp has been broken! "Lord!" "You." Qin Cang was pale and looked at Qin Zhan around him. He couldn''t believe it. At this time, the patriarch pushed him out. For a time, his heart was sad. ha-ha. Zongmen affectionate? Everything is ridiculous. When a disaster is imminent, they fly separately. Su Donghuang looked at Qin Zhan indifferently, then looked at Qin Cang, and smiled coldly, "Qin Cang is guilty, and Qin wangzong is also guilty. You can''t live!" "This childe is quite fair!" Su Donghuang''s words undoubtedly dashed the hopes of Qin Zhan and others. "Solve it." "Let''s go home." Su Donghuang said calmly, then turned to look at Su Xun and smiled. "Good brother." Su shallow sweet smile. No matter what her brother becomes, it''s her brother! It won''t hurt her brother! Su Xun and Hai Ruo smiled at each other. in any case. The Soviet emperor was also their son. That''s good. As for what will happen later, let''s leave it to time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah ah ah!" "Su Donghuang, I hate it!" "We are waiting for you below. Emperor, we will take revenge for us. We will!" Chapter 55 The Xing family led the army to the Soviet Union. In order to subdue and kill the Soviet emperor, both the Lingli gun and the divine king''s will are used. But the Soviet emperor was completely unaffected. no You should say so. It''s like a child playing with an adult. From the beginning, Emperor Su Donghuang didn''t take Xing Yue seriously. However, as the head of the criminal family, Xing Yue did everything he could, but he still couldn''t shake the Soviet emperor. Everyone is thinking. Could it be that the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union reached the realm of the divine king. But many people don''t want to believe it. After all, the realm of God King is not an existence that can be achieved at the age of 16. Then space is illusory. But whether the Soviet emperor was the divine king or not. Start from today. No one dared to provoke the Soviet Union again. Especially those forces that can''t be compared with the four families of shengtiancheng. And not foolishly shooting at the Soviet Union. Then these people left the Soviet Union one after another. Dare not set foot in this forbidden area. Looking at the scene of a sea of corpses abroad. Everyone was surprised. Fear. Those corpses are the most terrible figures in the Da Xia Yuan Dynasty. Nowadays, yin and yang are separated. But they want to know. What the emperor will do. All of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty was under the jurisdiction of the emperor. This is happening now. How could the emperor not know. These people are very upset. I''m afraid that in a short time, the great Xia Yuan Dynasty may be surging. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because the Yang family defected to the state of the Soviet Union, the people of the Yang family came to the state of the Soviet Union overnight under the instruction of Yang Hong. The Yang family was re established in the Soviet Union. Yang Hong is very excited and seems to have done a great thing! Childe can read it. The will of the first emperor to destroy the three products of the divine kingdom. How terrible his strength is! meanwhile. Daxiayuan Dynasty palace. The solemn palace is full of violent killing intention, constantly stirring. It seems that the palace of the Yuan Dynasty in the great Xia Dynasty has become a very terrible killing palace! The dark clouds over the imperial palace were churning, like blood clouds. On the seat of the palace. A man with long messy hair and a firm face hung his head. In his eyes, there seemed to be countless bloody and violent worlds. His surroundings are constantly deducing the power of very terrible laws. "Sue! East! Emperor! " The man''s low voice slowly vomited out of the man''s mouth. He just learned the news. Destroy the Su Donghuang of the ancient emperor, and kill the Xing family in Shengtian city and the other three families. The Yang family turned back! Asshole. The more you think, the more angry you get. His eyes became extremely sharp. "Hiss." Space, there seems to be a terrible crack! "Boom!" At this moment, outside the palace, the derived thunder light was released. The man looked up at the distance and whispered, "what are you doing here?" What appeared in the palace was a man in a black cloak. The man''s voice was insipid. "You''re in trouble." "As an old man, how can I sit idly by!" The man''s voice was quite indifferent. "And this man seems to have noticed us!" The man''s words made the men on the stage look strange. The man in the palace is Xia yuan, the emperor of the great Xia Yuan Dynasty! "Why did he notice you when you were so hidden?" "Huh?" "Is it the Yang family?" Xia Yuan said indifferently. "Yes." "Exactly!" "The man your excellency planted with us was killed by him." As soon as he said this, Xia yuan''s face was very flat. Even Xing Yue of the ninth grade in the astrological realm can be killed. He still knows the accomplishments of the people placed in front of him. So there was no surprise. "If you don''t get rid of this boy, it will be very disadvantageous to our adult plans." "Adults will arrange us here, you and I do not say, in fact, I still know very well." "It''s all chess pieces." The cloak man said coldly. The voice was cold. Xia yuan was wearing a python gold robe and his body shook. If there is someone on the scene, it is obviously a little shocked to hear their dialogue. The emperor of the great Xia Dynasty is a chess piece of others. No one can believe it. After all, it''s incredible. In addition to Xia yuan, although he was wearing a black cloak, his breath was also filled with the breath of God King. Similarly, this man is also a terrible figure at the level of God King. No one will think about it. In addition to the emperor, there was also a divine king in the Daxia Dynasty. As for who this person is, no one has heard of it and no one knows it. "Ha ha." "Yes." "But what do you want to do!" Xia yuan smiled bitterly, his throat was slightly astringent, and his eyes were full of a fierce light. Now the Xia Dynasty is surging. If his emperor doesn''t do it, he will naturally be laughed at by the people under the command of the dynasty. He will not allow such an outcome. Although he is the man''s chess piece. But even so, he Xia yuan is not an inferior person who can be violated! The man in black raised his face covered by his hat. The hat is really tight. I can''t see my face. However, you can still see that a pair of blood red eyes like blood condensation. Very eye-catching. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two days later, there was no news from the Daxia Dynasty. As for the Su Donghuang, it also seemed very relaxed, because the Yang family came to the imperial city of the Su state. And the relationship with the Soviet emperor. These two days, Yang Hong and Su Xun spent their spare time practicing and playing chess. Of course, the forbidden guards are also constantly improving their strength and accomplishments. "Childe, is the Daxia Dynasty too quiet recently?" Under an ancient locust tree. Yang Xinxue and Su Qianqian held hands and looked at the young man standing tall and straight in front of them. In just two days, the Soviet emperor has changed significantly, although he is only 16 years old. But his face, however, had appeared edges and corners, which seemed to sink into it. Yang Xinxue blushed, but she seemed to think of something. She immediately looked at the Soviet emperor and whispered. Su Donghuang looked at the pond under the locust tree. There were gold scales diving and falling leaves. Feel the wind blowing in all directions. "The emperor of the Xia Dynasty is still a little clever." Su Donghuang said calmly. "Huh?" "Brother, what do you mean?" Su Qianqian opened his eyes wide and looked confused. I don''t know what the Soviet emperor said. "Ha ha." "He should be secretly investigating why I became so strong and my present card!" "Maybe he''s secretly setting up some trap, waiting for me to jump in!" Su Donghuang said calmly. "Is he still calm?" Chapter 56 Su Donghuang''s words made Su Qianqian and Yang Xinxue''s expression change slightly. Is the emperor secretly preparing something? If so. Although it''s calm now. But the wind is surging in the dark. And it''s been so calm lately. No matter how much public opinion is aroused, the emperor of the Xia dynasty may be making preparations secretly. "What should I do, brother!" Su Qianqian looked at Su Donghuang with worried eyes and said. "Oh!" "Don''t worry." "If he had full confidence, he would have done it." "But he didn''t!" "He doesn''t know my realm at all." Su Donghuang said calmly, with a ray of divine light shining in his eyes, saying. "Really?" After hearing Su Donghuang''s explanation, Su shallow nodded with a waxy voice. After all, although Su Qianqian is young. But I still know some strong ones. Like the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. That''s a real strong man in the divine kingdom. Yang Xinxue''s pretty eyes sparkled with a ray of light. Yeah. Childe, what is the realm. Seeing Yang Xinxue''s expression, Su Donghuang naturally guessed what the other party was thinking. No one knows his realm yet. But even so. He still needs to be stronger. In the Daxia Dynasty, the divine kingdom was respected. But when you go out, you will still face many strong ones. At present, you are still a little weak. Su Donghuang thought for a moment. There was a light in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two more days have passed. Both the Yang family and the five major schools practiced at the request of the Soviet emperor. And practice can get twice the result with half the effort. It made everyone quite excited. Su Xun and Hai Ruolan have been fully developed because of their talents. So I don''t see them almost every day. This day. Dark clouds were entrenched, and thunder appeared faintly. On the sky, it was constantly bombing. It seemed that something was going to happen. "Ouch." Far away. A huge black divine carving came towards the Soviet Union. Above the divine carving, a slender middle-aged man stared coldly at the state of the Soviet Union. "Who are you?" Suddenly, a voice of indifference rang through the sky. Ye Yijian came down directly with a long sword. When he saw the man in front of him, his face changed. "You are Liu Kun, Lord Liu!" Ye Yijian said, staring at the man in front of him. They are all from the Xia Dynasty. He naturally knew the man in front of him, Liu Kun, from the Daxia Dynasty, who was the emperor''s left and right arms and cultivated nine grades in the astrological realm. These accomplishments were exposed the year before last. But in the past two years, Liu Kun did not show his accomplishments to the world. It was once rumored that Liu Kun had set foot in the realm of God. Under the God King, the strongest. "What are you doing here?" "Emperor, did you come?" Ye Yijian stared at Liu Kun in front of him, and his voice was a little cold. His eyes were full of fear. "Yes." "Yes." Above the divine carving, Liu Kun looked indifferent. He stared at Ye Yijian in front of him and said, "let the Soviet emperor come out. The emperor has something to say to him." Ye Yijian thought for a while. No response yet. A voice of indifference came from the Soviet state! "If someone sends a message, please step in front of me and tell me that I''m busy and don''t have time." Su Donghuang said indifferently, there was no fluctuation in his voice! Liu Kun''s eyebrows rose slightly! He looked a little unhappy. What''s his identity? Let him go in person. Damn it. This boy. Liu Kun was extremely cold and indifferent. "My childe said so!" "Please help yourself, Lord Liu." Ye Yijian said calmly. Because of the support of the Soviet emperor, his tone was also very hard. Xing Yue, who kills the stars like the ninth grade in the territory, is totally abusing vegetables. Even if Liu Kun is strong, he can''t be arrogant in front of the childe. "OK." "Lead the way." Liu Kun''s face changed and then said indifferently. "This way, please!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The state of the Soviet Union, the palace compound. In the garden, a quiet area. There are many ancient trees with high quality. There, there was a hammock hanging from two ancient trees. In the hammock, the emperor of the Soviet Union drooped a small grass at the corner of his mouth and looked at the sky blandly. "This." "Is this something?" When I saw the Soviet emperor in the distance. Liu Kun was so angry. What a free time! Liu Kun endured his anger and came to the Soviet emperor. "What are you doing?" Su Donghuang said calmly. Her complexion was calm and calm. Liu Kun didn''t pay attention at all. Liu Kun wanted to be angry, but he couldn''t. Because he''s still on a mission. "Yes." "The emperor asked me to bring you a message!" "He can let bygones be bygones, but you have to go to the imperial palace of the great Xia Dynasty and apologize to the emperor!" "And the emperor is merciful. Because it is indeed the fault of the criminal law family, you are exempted from the evidence of your murder. After apologizing, you can become the second emperor of the Xia Dynasty!" "Thank you Lord longen!" Liu Kun said indifferently! In his eyes, the emperor''s request was too simple. Clearly, it is towards the Soviet emperor. It made him very uncomfortable. After killing so many people in the Daxia Dynasty, why give the Soviet emperor an identity. The second emperor of the Xia Dynasty. This is an extremely high status. Ye Yijian heard it in the distance, and his face changed slightly. He looked at the Soviet emperor in the hammock, and his expression was a little crying and laughing. "Young master, just be surprised." "I really don''t know what can move you." The attitude of Su Donghuang makes Ye Yijian really a little incredible. Is he really 16? But then he shook his head. Age is really wrong. Whether it is to deal with events or strength, it really shocked him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bastard!" "Su Donghuang, what''s your attitude!" Liu Kun couldn''t bear it and roared immediately. "What attitude? That''s it." Su Donghuang looked at Liu Kun with a cold smile on his lips. "Since there is nothing wrong, why should I apologize to him instead of him coming to the door and apologizing to me!" "The second emperor, why didn''t he give me the position of the first emperor!" "I''m not stupid!" "I can still guess what he''s thinking." "Tell him that I, the Soviet emperor, are here waiting for his means!" "I hope you don''t let me down." Su Donghuang looked at Liu Kun and said calmly. Liu Kun''s face was blue and white, his face was cold and twisted. Looking at Su Donghuang, he really wanted to kill him. But the rumor of the Soviet emperor stopped him. "OK." "I will explain your words to the emperor in detail." "I hope you can laugh then!" Chapter 57 Liu Kun trembled angrily. The look in the eyes of Su Donghuang was very bad and full of cold light. His voice was low. Full of threats. In the great Xia Dynasty, the rumors of the Soviet emperor were all kinds. Said that the Soviet emperor had reached the kingdom of God. How is that possible? Liu Kun didn''t believe it even when he died. He knew the age of Su Donghuang, a 16-year-old boy who wanted to reach the kingdom of God. It''s a complete fool''s dream. "Wait, that person." Just as Liu Kun was about to leave, Emperor Su stopped him. "Huh?" "Ha ha." "Have you changed your mind?" Liu Kun looked at Su Donghuang and said indifferently. It must be the Soviet emperor who thought he was humble. So I regret it. I can only think so. Liu Kun''s eyes looked at Su Donghuang with disdain. It''s so evil. It seems that it''s just a paper tiger! Su Donghuang did not look at Liu Kun. "Remember, tell you the emperor." "If you hit me!" "You must weigh whether you are the enemy of this childe." "Are you qualified to be my opponent!" "Otherwise, it''s his own misfortune." "Take care of yourself." Su Donghuang had a cold radian around his mouth and a smile piled up all over his face. "You, you, you." "How dare you be so presumptuous." Liu Kun looked at Su Donghuang and lost his voice. His eyes were filled with anger. Emperor. The most terrible figure in the Xia Dynasty. Just a teenager, he even threatened the emperor. If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears. I would never believe that someone would threaten the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. Isn''t this stupid behavior? "OK." "Well, Su Donghuang, I will tell the emperor intact." "I hope you can bear the anger from the emperor!" At this moment, Liu Kun did not look back, but directly drove his monster and left the Soviet Union. Above the sky, Liu Kun looked back at the quiet courtyard of the imperial palace. The eyes were extremely cold. "Su Donghuang, wait. Don''t think you have mastered some means." "You can do whatever you want." "This is the Xia Dynasty, not your family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, did you refuse?" After Liu Kun left, ye Yijian came to Su Donghuang and asked softly. "Ha ha." "If you like to be the second emperor, I can talk to the first emperor for you." Su Donghuang looked at Ye Yijian and said with an indifferent smile. "Uh?" "No, No." "Childe is not right!" "How can I? Maybe there are no bones left by the emperor!" Ye Yijian shook his head with a wry smile. He won''t be the second emperor. Just his cultivation. To be the second emperor! Is to die. "Well, go down first and practice according to the cultivation skill I gave you." "Your sword will be stronger!" "Don''t waste time." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Yes, childe!" Ye Yijian''s eyes were full of joy when he heard the speech. you ''re right. Su Donghuang gave him the skill. Let him practice the sword technique to produce more pure sword meaning. This is completely unexpected. Soon, ye Yijian left the Soviet emperor! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It seems that the time is almost over!" Su Donghuang got up, stood up and looked at the green mountains and white clouds in the distance. He then left the Soviet Union with Yang Xinxue. Su Qianqian looked at Su Donghuang with a sad face, and the latter smiled bitterly. Go there this time. It must be Yang Xinxue. So the Soviet Emperor didn''t take Su Qianqian with him! "Childe, where are we going?" Yang Xinxue inquired about the Soviet emperor. "Haven''t you felt strange in the Xia Dynasty for such a long time?" Su Donghuang looked at Yang Xinxue with a faint smile and said. "Huh? Strange, No. " Yang Xinxue said very seriously. "Ha ha." "No wonder." "You can''t feel it." "Later, you will feel something different." Su Donghuang said calmly. "Oh." Yang Xinxue nodded and remained silent. Follow the Soviet emperor one after another. With the passage of time, Yang Xinxue''s pretty eyes were surprised, "isn''t this the way to Surabaya mountains?" "Are we going to Surabaya mountains?" "But there seems to be nothing strange about that place." "I''ve heard from my father that Surabaya mountains are barren mountains all year round!" Yang Xinxue whispered. "Oh." "The barren mountain?" "It''s really interesting." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile on his mouth. Surabaya mountains are here. Sure enough, as Yang Xinxue said, this mountain is very barren!! No anger at all. Even the most rubbish monster didn''t see one. "Look, childe." "So we''re going back in place?" Yang Xinxue looked at Su Donghuang and said. "I said, you girl, do you think I will bring you to a barren mountain that is nothing?" "This barren mountain is just a surface." "Don''t you feel the flow track of Reiki?" "You should feel it now." Su Donghuang looked at Yang Xinxue and said, "there''s nothing wrong with what you said, childe. It seems that the aura passes through the Surabaya mountains more!" "No." "No." "A lot of auras go towards Surabaya mountains." "Why?" Yang Xinxue''s eyes are wide. Now she has a very high perception of Reiki. So you can quickly detect the difference! Yang Xinxue is curious. This is why Surabaya mountains are like this. She looked at the Soviet emperor and wanted an explanation. It was amazing. Moreover, the aura of Surabaya mountains is still very strong. But why is such a rich mountain desolate all year round. "Let''s go!" "Follow me!" Su Donghuang said calmly and did not explain on the spot. A man and a woman went deep into the Surabaya mountains. With the deepening, Yang Xinxue could feel that the surroundings seemed to turn into a dreamlike ocean. Reiki is also more pure, which makes her feel better! Is it so magical? The Surabaya mountains? She didn''t know the magic of Surabaya mountains before. What a pity! But it''s good to come alone with the childe. Yang Xinxue Xiafei''s cheeks. "There is light." Suddenly, Yang Xinxue exclaimed. What comes into view is an extremely beautiful lotus. Its petals, stems and leaves are dark blue. Like a clear spring, piled up. It seems that a slight touch will turn into water. It''s beautiful! "Childe, what is this?" Yang Xinxue''s beautiful face was printed by the blue light released by the lotus, which made her look more ancient and strange. More playful! "This is nine grade water lotus!" Chapter 58 Under the gaze of Yang Xinxue, the Soviet emperor said calmly. "This is the ninth spirit!" Suddenly, Yang Xinxue''s pretty eyes looked at Su Donghuang and exclaimed. Yang Xinxue''s beautiful face was full of amazement and shock! I really didn''t think about it. In Surabaya mountains. In the most inconspicuous mountain range of the Xia Dynasty. There is a water lotus. And it has reached the ninth grade. Any spiritual object has super value. And it is very useful for practitioners! If absorbed. It will certainly make cultivation stronger. This is a treasure that many people dream of. Spirits are divided into one to nine grades. Something she often sees. They are all around the third grade. The better one may be five grades. But she still hasn''t seen the nine spirits. At this time, I was very excited to see the nine grade water lotus. The whole person was like a little girl with joy on his face. "Childe, do you want to absorb the nine grade water lotus?" Yang Xinxue looked at Su Donghuang and said. In her eyes, it must be the childe who wants to absorb the power of the nine grade water lotus. That''s why I came. But I didn''t expect that the childe should know that there is such a terrible spirit in the Surabaya mountains! If anyone had known before. I''m afraid the Surabaya mountains have long been set foot. "Oh." "As far as I am concerned, the nine grade water lotus has no effect!" Su Donghuang said calmly. "You are..." No matter how stupid Yang Xinxue was, she also understood. Her pretty eyes showed a burst of tears, full of joy. "Childe. You want me to... " Hearing the speech, Su Donghuang nodded indifferently and said, "that''s right!" "This is a very good tonic for you in Wangang territory!" "Refining this spirit, you should be able to reach the nine grades of Wangang territory!" "Go!" "I''m here to protect the law for you." Su Donghuang said faintly. Yang Xinxue was deeply moved. There is a warm current sweeping through my heart. "Uh huh." "OK." Yang Xinxue ran to Jiupin water lotus happily. The brook gurgles, and the water lotus floats on the abrupt land in the middle. She jumped forward and came directly to Jiupin shuilian. Yang Xinxue didn''t think about anything. Immediately sat cross legged in front of shuilian. A steady stream of power directly enveloped the Jiupin water lotus. "Hiss!" The blue light is constantly diffused and released from the nine grade water lotus, as if it turned into a stream. He escaped into Yang Xinxue''s delicate body. The girl''s body was slightly shocked, and the mysterious image formula of the goddess was running! "How comfortable." Yang Xinxue whispered. The stream is gurgling. The breeze is gentle. Yang Xinxue is wearing a very light purple yarn skirt, which shows that the girl''s body is more compact and attractive. The beautiful face does not contain any impurities. Like a touch. Will come out of the water. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh." With an indifferent smile, Su Donghuang sat on a willow on the Bank of the stream. Enjoy a short peace. There are no arrogant and domineering enemies, and there are no massacres. It''s simple. "In fact, being able to sit down so quietly is also a luxury." Su Donghuang said plainly. He bears a deep blood feud. Naturally, it is impossible to stay in the Xia Dynasty. It is impossible to stay in the wilderness holy land for a long time. Sooner or later, he will step on the corpse mountain blood bone and return to the first dimensional star domain again. "Boom!" "Boom!" With two low voices. Yang Xinxue put the whole person''s breath out. It seemed to release a terrible aura. Enveloped her. In the rapid withering of Jiupin water lotus, its power is being absorbed by Yang Xinxue. "Hoo." About an hour. Yang Xinxue slowly opened her pretty eyes. The stars in my eyes are bright and extremely eye-catching. The stars behind me shine, and a starry sky is released and slowly collected. "Childe, I have reached the ninth grade of Wangang territory!" Yang Xinxue got up and looked at Su Donghuang and said excitedly. Her eyes were full of excitement and joy, and her delicate body was trembling. Never thought about it. In just half a month. She can reach this level. He broke through six small realms at once. If it''s normal. It may take four or five years, or even longer. But now. In addition to excitement, it is gratitude to the Soviet emperor. If there is no childe. If she wants to reach this level so quickly, it is as difficult as heaven. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you don''t reach the Jiupin Wangang realm, see how I can repair you." "You''re from the emperor of the Soviet Union. Naturally, you''re stronger." Su Donghuang looked at Yang Xinxue and said calmly. The same voice is extremely overbearing. Yang Xinxue blushed when she heard the speech. She was secretly happy. The childe is too overbearing. I''m his man? "In fact, it should be protected here." "Especially the nine grade water lotus, someone may have found it long ago." "Previously, the nine grade water lotus has not matured, so it will not be picked." Su Donghuang looked at the stream and withered Jiupin water lotus in front of him and said with a faint smile. His mind is so extensive. I have long noticed the smell of Jiupin water lotus. But I know that Jiupin water lotus is not mature. So I''m waiting. "Ah!" "Childe, this..." Yang Xinxue was embarrassed. She didn''t expect that the nine grade water lotus had long been found. But she has been refined. She can''t give herself to others. "Ha ha." "Xinxue, the world of martial arts is like this." "Don''t have any Bodhisattva heart!" "Although the nine grade water lotus was discovered, it is also born from heaven and earth!" "Was found, but the water lotus is still not his!" "We call it a quick step!" "All right." "Go home." Su Donghuang said calmly. "Yes, sir!" Yang Xinxue smiled and didn''t feel too sad. In fact, she also knew that there was no so-called compassion in the martial arts world. Once you show that kind of mind, there will be no way to live in the world of martial arts! They chatted and left the Surabaya mountains! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The afternoon weather is very hot, the air is twisted, and the leaves droop! Especially Surabaya mountains. Although with the word "water", the temperature of Surabaya mountains is more dry and hot. No previous illusory feeling. At this moment, a voice full of anger roared out!! "Who!" "Who refined the king''s water lotus!" In Surabaya mountains, a burly man''s eyes are full of blood red killing intention. The whole person has extraordinary momentum. The dead trees around him are directly destroyed and decayed under the momentum released by the man! His eyes were full of Yin sting, killing intention, covered with blood shortage, and looked at the withered water lotus. Naturally, he would not believe that the nine grade water lotus was withered by the sun. This is being refined! He worked hard to take care of the water lotus, but now this scene has come to an end. It''s care. In fact, he came to have a look every day and left contentedly! "Breath!" The man''s face sank, smelling the two smells of Surabaya mountains, and his eyes were cold. "Whoever has refined the king''s water lotus!" "I use your blood to refine!" Chapter 59 Daxia Dynasty, imperial palace! Xia yuan sat on the Dragon chair. He looked extremely cold. The dark sting in his eyes seemed to turn into a fierce killing. Engulf the hall. "Emperor, Emperor Su Donghuang is too arrogant!" "No respect for the emperor at all!" "I hope the emperor must kill this man!" "Otherwise, it will be a mess." Under the temple, Liu Kun''s eyes were cold. Especially the attitude of the Soviet emperor. His face is even more ugly. In addition to Liu Kun, there are some of the most terrible figures of the Xia Dynasty in the temple. They all looked quite indifferent. Especially when I heard what Liu Kun said. His face is even worse. "Emperor, I think we really want to fight the emperor of the Soviet Union and even the state of the Soviet Union!" "Now in the dynasty, many people seem to have doubts about the emperor''s delay." "Others are even bolder!" "The emperor is afraid of Su Donghuang, his boy." A man in armor said coldly, looking extremely cold. There seemed to be a faint light in his eyes. It''s very cold. "Hum!" "Don''t worry, it won''t be long for him to hop around in the time of the Soviet emperor!" "Soon." "He''s going down!" "Don''t worry about the Soviet emperor these days, and don''t care about gossip!" "I only care about the result!" In an instant. The endless breath of the divine kingdom is released. Heaven and earth Thunder Dragon masterpiece. Turned into a terrible divine light and swallowed it. The whole hall was silent. Xia yuan in front of him was full of awe. Under the God King. It''s all ants! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Guo. "Childe, do you see shallow?" Suddenly, an anxious voice came out of Yang Xin''s snow mouth. The Su Donghuang, who enjoyed the Waterscape in the pool, changed his face slightly. "Shallow is missing?" "I don''t know." "In short, the palace courtyard didn''t find her!" "And uncle and aunt, don''t know where shallow has gone?" Yang Xinxue whispered. A boy who hears words. His face sank. Release terrible thoughts immediately. Shrouded in the imperial palace of the Soviet Union, the face of the Soviet emperor became more and more ugly. In his mind, he could not find Su''s shallow figure. Su Qianqian is even more unlikely to leave the palace. If she left, she would talk to Su Xun. But no! Missing! "Shallow is really missing!" Su Donghuang''s face became more and more ugly. He''s here. Su Qianqian can still disappear. "How?" "So many people are watching." "How can shallow disappear?" Yang Xinxue''s face was ugly and unbelievable when she heard the words of the Soviet emperor. The girl like white paper disappeared under the gaze of so many eyes! Su Donghuang''s face was ugly and his eyes glittered with terrible killing intention. "Eastern Emperor, shallow is missing?" After hearing the news, Su Xun and Hai Ruolan immediately felt in front of Su Donghuang and hurriedly asked. The latter looked ugly and nodded. "This." "How could shallow disappear?" Hai Ruo is blue and pale as paper. "I don''t know how shallow disappeared, so I need to find out now." The Soviet emperor''s mind shrouded in the sky. For a moment, the wind was surging and the sun was burning in the sky, as if the whole Soviet Country contained an extremely magnificent force and covered it! "Shallow is not in the Soviet Union!" Just now, the idea of the Soviet Eastern Emperor shrouded the whole Soviet country. No shallow figure was found. "There is no shallow figure in the Soviet Union!" "That is to say, shallow left the Soviet Union." Su Donghuang said with an ugly face. impossible. If Su Qianqian leaves the state of Su, the guard of the city will tell her. And at this juncture, Su Qianqian can''t leave the Soviet state alone. Someone took her away. "Who could it be?" When they heard the analysis of the Soviet emperor, they immediately said in a deep voice. "The smell..." "Sea royal family!" Suddenly, Hai Ruolan raised his eyes and looked at the ugly Su Donghuang. There was a familiar smell in the air. Let Hai ruo''s blue eyes jump. The heart sank! Haihuang family!! Hearing Hai Ruolan''s words, people''s faces changed wildly. When Yang Xinxue heard these three words, her heart jumped, and her pretty face was full of shock. Sea royal family. The eight emperor level forces. How can this shallow disappearance have something to do with the Haihuang family, In the holy land of the great wilderness, the forces of the people and the emperor are all superior. The eight emperors unified the wilderness holy land. Su Donghuang''s face changed when he heard Hai Ruolan''s words. If it was the Hai royal family, it would be possible. As for the people of the Daxia Dynasty, they are not qualified to take people away from him. Hai Ruolan''s pretty face changed slightly. Tears flowed. Crying is sobbing. "These damn guys took my daughter away!" "Asshole." Su Xun''s face was very ugly. Eyes full of anger! "Don''t worry, mother and father. If the Haihuang family leaves with Su Qianqian, it will not hurt her!" Su Donghuang looked at the two old men and said in a deep voice. Hai Ruolan stopped a little. She also knew that if Su Qianqian was taken away by the sea royal family. There will be no accidents. But if it goes on like this. If she talks to Su Xun, she may never see Su Qianqian in her life. "Donghuang, you must bring your sister back." Now all hope lies in the Soviet emperor. If you let her and Su Xun. It may take years, even decades. Not necessarily! "Don''t worry." "My sister of the Soviet emperor, even if he is a God in the nine heaven, he can''t move her half a hair!" Su Donghuang said indifferently! His eyes were filled with a cold light! The two old men are worried. But now I can only trust the Soviet emperor. The latter can bring Su Qianqian back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang''s eyes were flat in the back garden. Now he was ready to leave the Daxia Dynasty faster, just these days. The sea royal family took Su Qianqian without his knowledge. This has already committed his taboo! It must not be spared. Su Donghuang''s eyes were full of killing light. When he thought about it, the sky was surging. Sea royal family. I hope you are good. Otherwise, you can''t afford the wrath of killing God! "Childe!" "Childe!" At this moment. Ye Yijian hurried to the Soviet emperor. "Huh?" "What happened?" The Soviet emperor is in a bad mood and his voice is a little hoarse. "I just got the news that a wave of monsters are coming towards the Soviet Union!" "If you guessed right!" "It should be the order of the emperor of the Xia Dynasty!" Ye Yijian''s words made Su Donghuang''s eyes suddenly cold. His killing intention flowed and bathed. "OK." "Come on!" Chapter 60 Standing in the garden of the Imperial Palace, Su Donghuang had a cold face and a vast sense of killing. As if the whole heaven and earth were filled with a terrible sense of killing. Ye Yijian''s face changed. His face immediately turned pale. So strong. What a terrible killing intention. "Go." "Go and meet these old friends." Su Donghuang said indifferently, one jump is to come to the sky! In addition, above the sky, there are five main gates and the Yang family. They all received the news. Naturally come out to meet. The distant sky. A dark piece. Deep thunder resounded through the. It seems to spread ancient times. What''s more, from time to time came the beast meaning of terrible monsters. The beast turned into a beast shadow and came towards the Soviet Union on the sky. Cracks burst out from the shadow of the beast. Terrible. All monsters have reached the nine grades of the demon Gang realm. It is equivalent to the ten thousand Gang realm of the Terran. "Roar!" "Roar!" After the big demon, there are countless top figures of the Xia Dynasty. Eyes pierced with a terrible light like a white blade. Full of terrible will. It seems that the whole sky is broken in each other''s power. Psychic riot! "Wow!" At that time, under the eyes of crazy war and others, the light of the day was completely covered by a layer of starry sky, so that the whole heaven and earth was filled with terrible starry sky divine light. Under this starry sky. You can feel it clearly when you fight with everyone. A terrible force is throbbing! Strong. This force is! "Emperor!" After a fierce battle, a cold sweat fell on their foreheads. Is it finally coming?? The most terrible figure of the Xia Dynasty. The emperor of the imperial court. The existence below one person and above ten thousand people. A terror level figure in the kingdom of God. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This palpitation swept over the whole dynasty, and countless national forces could detect the power from the emperor of the dynasty. "Hiss." "Emperor!" "What does that mean?" "Isn''t it the emperor who attacked the Soviet Union?" Suddenly, people in a region exclaimed. His words spread from ten to ten in an instant, and countless voices were heard throughout the whole dynasty. Of course, these people are naturally ready to leave for the Soviet Union. Facing the divine power of the emperor of the dynasty. How could the Soviet Union block it. But people still want to go to the scene. This is the most spectacular war in a century. The emperor appeared. A hundred years ago, the first emperor came to suppress evil sword immortals. That was the most eye-catching war a hundred years ago. After a hundred years, the Dynasty once again had an amazing battlefield. At this time, they naturally don''t want to be absent. "Shua!" "Shua! The figures went in the direction of the Soviet Union. The whole dynasty was filled with the sound of breaking the air! In the Soviet Union, the people''s faces were even more ugly. "The emperor comes!" "How could the Soviet Union not be destroyed!" "If the emperor is angry and destroys the Soviet Union directly, we will all be buried in the sea of fire!" "No way." "Now we are all tied to the Soviet Union!" "Hey." "Uncomfortable!" Countless people were afraid, looking at the starry sky in the sky and the killing will sweeping in the distance. They were desperate. The emperor of the Xia Dynasty is a terrible figure at the level of God King. How to stop the Soviet Union now! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" It exploded with a low voice. In the sky in front of the Soviet state, many monsters stopped in the sky. Everyone''s eyes were full of killing intention and looked at the crazy battle. Of course, looking at the Soviet emperor behind him, he was like a dead man. "Hum!" "Su Donghuang, I told the emperor exactly what you told me earlier!" "Now the top powers of the Xia Dynasty are coming down!" "Today you are doomed!" Liu Kun looked at the indifferent Su Donghuang in the distance, and his eyes were extremely cold. It seems that he wants to kill the Soviet emperor with his eyes. "Is that your boy?" In addition to Liu Kun, beside him, there was a middle-aged man with golden bronze mirrors and ancient war robes looking at the Soviet emperor. His eyes were extremely cold. There seems to be a magical force blocked around. About to tear up the space. When they saw the man holding the bronze mirror, their face sank again. His name is Zhao RI. His bronze mirror is a spiritual weapon of the earth level and has the power to bounce any move. Also, Zhao RI is a matrix mage. He is also a character who has reached the level of level 9 array mage. The nine level array mage can be equivalent to the existence of the nine grades in the martial star realm. The mysterious outlined array is unstoppable in the whole Xia Dynasty! Sure enough. These coming characters are all those who live in the imperial palace. Ordinary events, it''s hard to see a person at all. At the moment, they all appeared. Su Donghuang looked indifferent, and his cold eyes were full of profound meaning. He looked at the distance and opened his cold mouth. "Since you''re here, why don''t you show up!" The indifferent voice vomited out of the boy''s mouth! His words made Liu Kun and Zhao RI''s faces more and more dissatisfied. They are talking to the Soviet emperor. The other party turned a blind eye. Damn it. Especially Zhao RI. It was his first time to see the Soviet emperor. Indeed as expected, he acted like a rumor, and his style was extremely arrogant! "Boom!" Su Donghuang''s voice spits out, the star world is sinking, and a star is coming down from the star sky at a sudden speed! "Boom!" With the thunder of destruction, the divine light is bright and gorgeous. A burly man descended. He stood above the crowd, wearing a python robe and a pair of tiger eyes, which contained a terrible hegemonic power! Especially in itself, it is filled with the will of the God King. He, Xia yuan and the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty are recognized as the strongest one! "Meet the emperor!" All the people in all directions and even the coming Daxia Dynasty knelt on one knee, looked at Xia yuan and vomited respectfully. But the Soviet side, and no action! "When you see the emperor, you can''t kneel down!" Seeing that Su Guo and others had no action, Liu Kun immediately broke the air and scolded. Crazy war and others look ugly. They are also in awe of the emperor. But now they are not from the Daxia camp. Once you kneel down, you lose. Several people gnash their teeth and look as pale as paper. Young master, can you really resist the power of the emperor? "Wow!" Xia yuan looked indifferent. He was constantly released and quietly went to the Soviet state. God''s majesty! "Eastern Emperor!" Su Xun and Hai Ruolan looked nervous and trembled when they looked at the boy. Su Donghuang walked slowly and came to the body of kuangzhan and others. He looked indifferent and expressionless. His eyes were full of disdain at the God King''s pressure released by Xia yuan! He waved his palm gently, releasing the God''s majesty and dispersing in an instant. "Little trick, there''s no need to play tricks!" Chapter 61 Su Donghuang looked at Xia yuan and said calmly. Trick? There''s no need to take it out? After spitting out this sentence. The whole scene was boiling. "Did I hear you wrong?" "Su Donghuang told the emperor that there was no need to play tricks?" "Wipe." "The Soviet emperor is really not afraid of heaven and earth." "How dare you say so, Emperor!" The people who came around were surprised when they heard the words of the Soviet emperor. The pupils contracted into needle wheat shape. Shortness of breath. Below Xia yuan, the faces of Liu Kun and others were extremely ugly. Trembling with anger. A person''s eyes became blood red. If eyes can kill. I''m afraid the Soviet emperor has died thousands of times. Of course, for the eyes of miscellaneous fish. The Soviet emperor turned a blind eye. His eyes kept staring at Xia yuan standing in the sky. "Boom!" "Boom!" Xia yuan''s face was cold, his eyes stared at Su Donghuang and said indifferently. "Su Donghuang, you know the sin!" Xia yuan''s voice was very cold. It''s like blocking the whole world from the endless cold world all at once. Cold to the extreme. "Sin!" "No!" "And you came just in time!" Su Donghuang looked at Xia yuan and said plainly. He is in a very bad mood now. His sister was secretly taken away by the sea royal family. It made him very unhappy. I want to kill. Now Xia yuan is coming to the Soviet Union! In that case. There is no need for him to let Xia yuan and others live in the Xia Dynasty. After solving Xia yuan, he will explain some things and leave the Daxia Dynasty. Otherwise Xia yuan didn''t die. I''m afraid his parents are in danger! "What do you mean?" Xia yuan frowned and said indifferently. "Solve you!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. His words made the top figures of the Xia Dynasty sink, and their eyes were full of killing intention. The monster in the demon Gang territory roared towards the sky. As if telling the Soviet emperor not to laugh. In front of the emperor. I don''t know the heaven and earth. I''m afraid you''re alone. "Boom!" "Boom!" In an instant, the bodies of Liu Kun and others burst out with endless killing intention, which poured down like a rainbow! The low killing intention is more like the essence, sweeping up all over the world. "Asshole!" "We kill!" Liu Kun said indifferently, and then a group of top strongmen went to fight them. The top figures show endless killing. Outside the entire Soviet City, countless murderous storms swept through. All the people watching the war on all sides can clearly feel the endless power coming towards them. Magnificent and terrible. "Let''s go!" "If you want to deal with the childe, pass us first!" The crazy battle body showed endless madness, and the powerful realm was overwhelming. His momentum also shocked the eyes of Liu Kun and others. "Crazy war, you have reached the ninth grade of the astrological realm!" Liu Kun''s voice was full of vibration and loss of voice. The crazy battle of the sect leader of the second grade sect should be just the existence of the sixth grade in the astrological realm, which is known by the Xia Dynasty. At this time, they even appeared in their eyes with the realm of stars and images. "Dong!" Crazy war didn''t answer Liu Kun''s words. But a fist and Liu Kun''s fist hit the sky, making a low, thunderstorm like sound. Suddenly swept a large area of terrible power. "Click." The nearby mountains are broken! Cracks appeared in the earth. "Damn it." Liu Kun stepped back a few steps behind him. His face was heavy. He looked at the crazy war with a cold expression! Crazy war itself is like a madman! Now, facing the crazy battle, Liu Kun can clearly feel the terrible power of each fist! How strong! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cultivation of crazy war soared. So that the people around are crazy to suck the air conditioner. unbelievable. And from the current battle scene, it seems that these people who live in the door are even more terrible than the cultivation in the last attack against the criminal family! How did these guys get so scary. How to practice. Why didn''t you show such a terrible cultivation talent before. Instead, now everyone''s talent is fully displayed in the public eye! "Huh?" Xia yuan looked indifferent. I also felt a shock in my heart. But even so. As the king of God, he just smiled indifferently. "Dong!" At this time, under the eyes of countless people, three auras appeared behind Xia yuan, each of which was extremely dazzling. As if filled with divine light. In an instant, the sky was broken and the starry sky was dazzling! "Hiss!" "The third grade of the divine Kingdom, the emperor''s current level, has reached the realm of the first emperor!" "And also cast three excellent divine wheels!" "The first emperor used more than one hundred and thirty years to reach the third grade of the divine king''s realm, while the emperor reached this realm in 70 years!" "This talent is terrible!" Countless people looked at Xia yuan, especially at the three best divine wheels behind Xia yuan. It''s dazzling and gorgeous. The realm many people dream of. And to reach the kingdom of God, we must cast the divine wheel. The divine wheel is the symbol of the realm of the divine king. The number of divine wheels is the level of divine kingdom. Of course, the quality of the divine wheel is also different. From the lowest, it is the character of man, spirit, heaven, the best, and the most terrible perfect quality! Of course, the perfect divine wheel has not appeared so far. It''s just a legend! When the divine wheel broke out, Xia yuan''s breath became Yue Zhenyuan, very magnificent. Standing on the sky is a symbol of absolute position! Crazy war and others turned crazy. The emperor''s strength has broken through again! All the people were gnashing their teeth, and even the strong among them were defeated one after another. Facing the emperor of the third grade of the divine kingdom. Their fighting spirit seemed to be watered out. What should I do. Childe. Ye Yijian looked at the still calm Su Donghuang, and his face was full of tension. Childe seems to have the same expression. Yang Xinxue''s pretty eyes showed uneasiness. "Today, all those who convert to the Soviet emperor will die!" Xia Yuan said plainly, showing the majesty of his emperor. This is also to tell crazy war and others. You can''t live. The faces of the crowd became sad. Are you going to die today? "Hum." "This is your choice and your future destiny." Liu Kun vomited arrogantly. "I''ve always wondered what level your cultivation is." "He is the enemy of me in the Daxia dynasty!" Xia yuan looked at Su Donghuang coldly and said indifferently. His face was extremely gloomy! As a divine king, he couldn''t peep into the realm of the Soviet emperor, which made him a little uncomfortable. "Die!" Looking at Su Donghuang, Xia yuan looked at him expressionless. Even as the God King, he also felt the humiliation. His eyes were full of anger. He waved his big hand. It seemed that there were bright and gorgeous God King palms between heaven and earth! Shoot it at the Soviet emperor! "Dong Dong Dong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang raised his eyes, the deep light shining in his eyes, and the indifferent voice spit out! "Young master Ben said, don''t play tricks!" "Take my words as air?" With a second wave of his hand, he turned into a star and disappeared into space in an instant! Xia yuan looked sluggish! Quiet. Dead silence. Chapter 62 "Boom!" Everyone at the scene turned crazy. The pupils of countless people suddenly contracted. Xia yuan, the emperor of the third grade in the divine Kingdom just now, was easily wiped out by the Soviet emperor in an instant?? This, this, this is amazing! "No." "No, no, No." Suddenly someone said, looking frightened, pale and inexplicable. "Could it be that the Soviet emperor was also a strong man at the level of God King!" This sentence came out. It swept the whole battlefield in an instant, and many people''s pupils shrank again. He looked up at the young people above the sky. At this time, the youth is far more dazzling and eye-catching than just now. Previously, Emperor Xia yuan was the only one. Standing in the sky. No one can shake. Now there is another person. And he is a young man of the state of the Soviet Union, the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union. Now he is only 16 years old. "God King?" "The Eastern Emperor is the divine king?" Su Xun and Hai Ruolan looked at the youth in the sky and were shocked for a long time before they could spit out their voices. Their faces were full of horror. Even they didn''t know how strong the Soviet emperor was. And now. They seem to have guessed the strength of the Soviet emperor. It must be the divine king level that can erase the authority of the divine king. It can''t be a star warrior. From the mortal realm to the astrological realm is a shrouded level, and the upper divine king realm is another starting realm. Yang Xinxue was quite excited. Similarly, the faces of the people in the five main doors were also excited and inexplicable. At this time, their worries were finally collected. It turns out that the childe is a strong man at the God King level. No wonder you are not afraid of the emperor. "How did this happen?" Liu Kun looked at the outstanding young man above, and his face looked ugly. He did not expect that he looked down on the young man. It turned out to be a God King. An existence standing on him. At the moment, his back was soaked in cold sweat. Last time. Visit the Soviet Union. Talking about a strong man in the kingdom of God is like a tiger''s mouth grabbing food. This moment. Who is the war trend! No one knows. Because the Soviet emperor was also a God King. God King goes to war. giant earthquakes and landslides. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia yuan''s face was ugly and his fist trembled. He really can''t accept it. The boy in front of him is a God King. Although there was some speculation before. But in the end, I couldn''t be sure of the news. How did you do it. He once investigated the information of the Soviet emperor. But no matter how the investigation, there is no investigation, so it comes!! Everything began when the ancient emperor forced each other''s sister. The life of the former Soviet emperor was quite normal. Although there are some talents. But it can''t be so bad. That''s amazing. He said that Xia yuan was also the man of the adult, but he had never heard of such shocking things. "You, you, you." "How on earth did you do it?" "What chance did you get?" Xia yuan''s eyes were full of blood red and greed. An ordinary person who can reach the realm of God King naturally has a great opportunity. But a particularly terrible opportunity. If he gets such a chance. The three products of the divine kingdom may directly reach the top of the divine kingdom. Xia yuan is short of breath. As if everything is doomed. It must be. All this was built for Xia yuan. "Come on." "Hand it in!" "Hand over the opportunity." Xia yuan''s voice was almost hysterical. Although he was the emperor of the Xia Dynasty, he was still very excited in the face of terrible opportunities. You can no longer maintain the posture of the emperor. "Huh?" Su Donghuang''s face was calm and indifferent. I''m not ready to respond to Xia yuan at all. It''s really ridiculous. Think he got the chance? Funny. "Speed." Xia yuan''s face was completely distorted at this time. He was like a fierce monster locked in prison. He breathed heavily and looked at the Soviet emperor. It was already red fruit food! "Boom!" Xia yuan saw that the Soviet emperor still had no action. This made him very angry. "Asshole, God gave it to me!" "Don''t let it out quickly." Xia yuan roared. Behind him, the best divine wheel released the meaning of the divine emperor, and the sky burst into endless power of divine thunder! On the starry sky, countless stars seem to turn into a giant demon, ferocious and roaring! Star beast burst! It''s like a wave of animals! "Dong!" Xia yuan came to the Soviet emperor step by step, step by step, and the space was broken. The second step was to step out, and the surrounding peaks turned into powder in an instant. The whole world was in riots, so that the onlookers from all directions urged their spiritual power to resist. But after all, it was the God King. In the blink of an eye, many people had fallen under the momentum of Xia yuan. "How terrible!" "Come on, come on." At this moment, everyone trembled fiercely in their hearts. They really can''t bear such an atmosphere. Xia yuan has lost his mind. I can''t control my aura at all. Similarly, the people of the Daxia Dynasty came to a miserable end. Like them, they were shocked by the momentum of Xia yuan, and their bodies burst out countless scars. However, the people of the Soviet Union seemed to have a protective film to block the aura from Xia yuan. So there''s nothing! "Su Donghuang!" Xia yuan stood on the sky and looked up at the boy. At this moment, he couldn''t help it. He was carrying a huge anger. This fist seemed to turn into an endless meteor fist and fell towards the Soviet emperor. Countless people feel numb on their scalp. Naturally, they can feel the power of Xia yuan''s fist. "Dong!" "Dong!" Su Donghuang stepped out indifferently, and a pair of eyes seemed to turn into the eyes of stars!! Where the eyes swept, it seemed that there were cracks in heaven and earth. The terrible momentum is also released incisively and vividly. "The emperor of the great Xia Dynasty really opened my eyes. In that case, why do you still exist in the great Xia Dynasty?" "If you provoke me, heaven can''t save you!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. His body is bright, gorgeous and dazzling. His body is like a treasure body. Between the bright lights and gorgeous, there is an incomparably magnificent aura. In an instant, the terrible killing intention, sharp hole shot. In front of the boy, there was a terrible illusion of the starry sky. It seems that there is a hand of stars. This hand is made of stars. Xia yuan''s eyes were extremely angry. His meteor fist seemed to break all the hands of stars in front of him. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. How can a young man surpass him with a round of combat experience. "Boom!" The fist collided with the hand of the stars, and the spiritual forces like white blades came out in all directions. The remaining power swept away, and Xia yuan''s face changed wildly. The whole body was a little unstable and took two steps backwards. "How!" Chapter 63 Xia yuan''s face was full of shock. Everyone saw that Xia yuan had regressed. As for the Soviet emperor, he was still standing in place. This is a real confrontation. Xia yuan falls on the lower peak. Xia yuan, the third grade in the kingdom of God, unexpectedly reached the lower peak. This makes everyone can''t believe it''s true. After all, as the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. Has an unshakable position. But now. This is to make countless people''s eyes fall. "The Soviet emperor occupied the peak!" "What is the realm of the Soviet emperor?" "What are the products of the divine king''s realm?" "I don''t know." "Is he also the third grade of the divine kingdom!" "No, no, No." Someone lost his voice. The other man''s throat is a little dry. I can''t believe this. If Su Donghuang reached the third grade of the divine Kingdom, wouldn''t the Daxia Dynasty have two divine kings of the same level? What the hell is going on? They really want to know what the Soviet emperor is. Why in the end can block the power of the emperor. And beat out the emperor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The Eastern Emperor is really the God King?" Su Xun stared blankly at the young figure in the sky and remembered the scene that a man in white brought the Soviet emperor to their su family on the rainy night 16 years ago. On that day, he knew that the life experience of the Eastern Emperor must be quite terrible. Now when the Soviet emperor shows his amazing strength. He finally knew how evil the talent of the Soviet emperor was. Sixteen year old God King realm. I''m afraid only the arrogance of emperor level forces can achieve it. Although he also wanted to know the life experience of the Eastern Emperor, what existed in the end. But he Su Xun knows. The life experience of the Eastern Emperor must be untouchable to him. Even the emperor level forces in the great wilderness holy land. Not as good as. This is what he realized. "The Eastern Emperor." Su Xun and Hai Ruolan hugged each other tightly. I hope this disaster will come soon. Hurry to the end. Of course, as parents, they hope that teenagers can spend their life safely. But I know. All this is the most impractical. The amazing strength of the Soviet emperor. In the future, his life must revolve around the killing and dark world. Want peace. It''s impossible. Yang Xinxue stared at the figure in the sky. Her eyes were full of excitement and determination. She is just the peak of Wangang realm now. If you want to follow the childe''s footsteps. We must speed up our cultivation. So as not to be left behind by the childe. Yang Xinxue''s pretty face showed a firm expression, and her xingluoshen pulse exuded a hazy charm. "Impossible." "This kind of thing can''t happen!!" Suddenly, Liu Kun''s face was extremely ugly and his voice was hoarse. Looking at the Soviet emperor, the whole person was full of amazing anger. The emperor Xia yuan, whom he was proud of, even reached the lower peak. "No." "Not so." Liu Kun shook his head crazily and didn''t believe it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Stop talking nonsense and get rid of you!" Su Donghuang looked at Xia yuan with a shocked face and decided not to waste time. He took one step and headed for Xiayuan. The speed was amazing, and the whole space was bursting with terrible hissing sound. Xia yuan''s face changed and he saw the Soviet emperor attacking him. His face is even more ugly. "Good boy!" "Still dare to fight me." Xia yuan''s face was cold and his voice was extremely gloomy. In fact, he was violent. The three divine wheels showed the light of the day. In an instant. The sky is broken. "Dong!" Xia yuan frantically resisted the attack of the Soviet emperor, but in any case, his fist could not break the boy''s attack. One punch, two punches and three punches hit Xia yuan''s body. Xia yuan, the third grade of the divine Kingdom, turned pale and ruddy. tell the truth. Who can believe it. Many people were surprised that the emperor could not resist the attack of the Soviet emperor. "Is this, this, this horse riding true?" "Emperor, are you defeated?" "Am I dreaming?" "But this is really happening in front of us." "Why?" "Is Su Donghuang''s cultivation more terrible than the emperor?" "Hiss." "Is this possible?" "Shit!" "You''re still talking." "If you want to call Su Shao and return the Soviet emperor, he is not something you and I can provoke now." "I''m afraid you can fly away if people look at you." "You are not qualified to return to the Soviet emperor." "Uh." "Yes, yes, yes!" "Su Shao." At this time, the faces of the onlookers showed real fear and awe! He revered the Soviet emperor. I''m afraid one of their words is inappropriate. It was destroyed. These people think too much, no matter what they say, as long as they don''t touch the life attack of the Soviet emperor or the attack on his family. He doesn''t care. At this time, some people who left the Soviet Union had long regretted their death. It turned out that the prince of their kingdom was a God King, and he was still able to defeat the God King realm of the emperor. If they were still in the Soviet state, they would naturally get the blessing of the Soviet emperor. And now it''s okay. Left the Soviet Union. It is impossible for them to return to the Soviet Union in this life. Regret. Uncomfortable. Think of the people in the Soviet Union now. They should be very happy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah ah ah!" Xia yuan''s feet stepped on the earth. The king of God was angry, the heaven and earth were broken, and his eyes were red as if they had condensed blood light. The cold chill can be seen on a firm face. "Su Donghuang, do you really think I''m over?" "Can you win?" "I''m kidding." "You can''t stop my cards." Su Donghuang looked at Xia yuan indifferently. Then he raised his head and looked at the sky where dark clouds gathered. He looked flat. "Boom!" With an endless ray of thunder tearing from the sky. Several figures fell from the sky. The terrible killing intention swept the earth. One of them was wearing a black cloak and couldn''t see his face at all. But the killing intention released from the body seems to form a wild beast in the sky. A terrible monster came. "Hiss!" Three halos appeared behind the cloak man. It is also a unique symbol of the kingdom of God. The best divine wheel emerged. "Hiss." "How?" "Why another God King?" The people at the scene took a breath of air-conditioning, and there was a divine king among the people who came down. And the realm is also the third grade of the divine king realm. Do they still have a hidden divine kingdom in the Daxia dynasty? In addition to Xia yuan, in their eyes, there were two people who were similar to the legend, the Soviet emperor and the cloak man in front of them! "The smell of nine grade water lotus comes from you." When these people came, on the other side, there was an extremely cold and hoarse voice. It seems to shatter the universe! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 64 "Hiss!" There was a terrible tearing sound in the space, and a bunch of blood red light came from a distance!! The Soviet emperor turned his head slightly. A middle-aged man in animal clothes came from his side. At the foot of the man, the big demon roared and his wings opened to incite, like an extremely terrible blade, tearing a large area of space in the sky. "Who is this man?" "Why are there so many people we don''t know in the Daxia dynasty?" The onlookers in all directions whispered, and palpitations could be clearly seen in their eyes. Cloak man is the third grade of the divine kingdom. The middle-aged man who came here by driving a demon was filled with breath, so that they could feel extremely terrible fluctuations, and pressure. Quite terrible and appalling! "Huh?" The middle-aged man came down and the space trembled fiercely! Xia yuan and the cloaked man looked at the other side. "Beast king!" "You''re here." Xia Yuan said in a deep voice. "Huh?" "It''s you!" There was an obvious fluctuation on the beast king''s face. He was afraid of both the cloaked man and Xia yuan. And there were two at once. "What are you doing here?" Xia yuan looked at the beast king and said in a deep voice. He just said nine grade water lotus? Spirit? Yang Xinxue''s pretty face is slightly white. Is this the one who first discovered Jiupin water lotus? He found it. Yang Xinxue can clearly feel that the character named beast king is filled with the momentum of destruction. With that momentum alone, it was like shaking the whole sky to pieces. Who is he? Young master, is there any danger. The emperor is a cloaked man who suddenly comes down in the divine Kingdom, and he is also a strong man in the three levels of the divine kingdom. The man driving the demon seems to be no less than the ninth grade of the star realm. Half step God King? Or the kingdom of God! If these three people work together. Do you have a way to face it? What should I do? Yang Xinxue was secretly anxious. If only she had enough strength. You wouldn''t face so many strong people alone. Su Xun and Hai Ruolan also turned pale. "Hum!" "Bastard, I''m angry at this!" "The nine grade water lotus protected by the king was absorbed and refined a few days ago." "I''m so angry!" "Follow the breath and you''ll find it." There was endless anger on the beast king''s face. He looked at the Soviet emperor, and then looked at Yang Xinxue in the distance. His face was cold, and he seemed to have the shadow of a terrible demon. "You and your body smell the most." The beast king looked at Su Donghuang and then locked his eyes on Yang Xinxue''s body. Yang Xinxue''s body is filled with the breath of nine grade water lotus, which is the most intense. It can be concluded that. The girl refined his nine grade water lotus. Yang Hong''s face changed. "What!" "It''s Xinxue!" He exclaimed. Naturally, he could notice that the beast king''s eyes were locked on Yang Xinxue. Luo Ling also felt the beast king''s eyes on the wall of Su city. She immediately came to Yang Xinxue like a female leopard protecting a calf. Her face was pale and her body trembled! Although she is afraid, she won''t let the other party hurt Xinxue. "Little girl, come to the king." The beast king''s face sank and immediately moved his big hand to catch Yang Xinxue. A few days, not yet. You should drink the girl''s blood and water, and you can also enjoy the role of Jiupin water lotus. Although the effect may be weaker. But it''s better than nothing. "Sudden." A monster''s paw emerged from behind the king of the beast, and the terrible animal light was released and bloomed in the temple! His eyes were full of cruelty. "Xin Xue." When Yang Hong saw that the beast king wanted to fight Xinxue, he immediately turned back to the wall of the Soviet city. His face was cold and dignified. How could his daughter be caught under his nose. "Father." Yang Xinxue''s Phoenix eyes are trembling, and her voice is also trembling. "Just because you are a rubbish in the astral realm, you also want to block the king!" The beast king''s eyes were filled with disdain, and his mouth was filled with indifference. Yang Hong''s realm has now reached the sixth grade of the astrological realm, but in the eyes of the beast king, it is still full of disdain. Not even qualified to be his beast king''s toy. "The beast king?" Just when the beast king was complacent, a cold voice rang out, and the beast king''s body trembled obviously. He raised his eyes, and the palm of the beast turned into powder in an instant. He hasn''t caught the girl yet. It''s ruined? "Who?" The beast king''s face was full of anger and ferocity. Someone dared to harm his good deeds. Asshole. The beast king''s face became more and more ugly. Especially his eyes are full of extreme killing intention. "Huh?" "It''s you!" The beast king felt a pair of extremely terrible eyes staring at him all the time. He looked along his eyes and was the emperor of the Soviet Union. But he looked a little ugly. Is that the boy? This boy is a little too young, isn''t he? no Especially young. It''s rather too small. Is that him? Yang Hong and others were relieved. He will face the blow of the beast king. I''m afraid I''ll die in the blink of an eye. Too strong. Fortunately, you did it! Or it''ll be bad. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Beast king, isn''t it? The nine grade water lotus is born from heaven. It''s a natural thing. Tell me how it''s yours." "If you don''t have a decent reason, you don''t have to go!" "You can''t move me, the people of the Soviet emperor." Su Donghuang stared at the beast king with cold and gloomy eyes. "It''s you!" The beast king''s face sank. Just now he naturally doubted whether it was said by the Soviet emperor. Now it seems that it is the boy. "Even if it is born in heaven, it is also the king''s, that''s the reason!" The beast king looked at the eyes of the Soviet emperor, full of cruel meaning. The overbearing voice is spit out directly. Su Donghuang glanced at the beast king indifferently and didn''t reply. Instead, he looked at Xia yuan and the cloaked man. "Kill the leader of your father, should you act now!" The beast king''s face changed and looked at the Soviet emperor with anger on his face. This guy doesn''t fuck him at all. Damn bastard. His body was filled with hostility, animal spirit, and his eyes became extremely cold!! "Boom!" At this time, the whole world was in a riot, and countless people were surprised. When they heard the words of the Soviet emperor, everyone looked at the cloak man in the sky. He was the patriarch who killed his father! The most mysterious sect of the Xia Dynasty, Yipin sect, kills lingzong! Crazy war and others heard the speech, and their pupils shrank suddenly. Especially the crazy war, he was the most shocked, pale and inexplicable. He is the second grade sect, and his realm would be the sixth grade of the astrological realm without the help of the childe, but he really didn''t think of it. His strength is so different from that of yipinzong. The other party is a God King! Crazy war''s face is uncertain. Who is the leader who killed your father! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 65 At this time, the eyes of countless people were staring at the three strong people in the divine king realm. He was the leader who killed your father! "You know Ben Zong!" Slowly, a low and hoarse voice slowly spit out, and the cloak was immediately lifted by him, revealing a resolute face. His eyes were filled with blood. The cloak landed. It''s like unsealing. The killing intention of his whole body, like a storm, set off on the sky and turned into layers of storms. A murderous storm swept through. Constantly bombing the earth. There are huge holes! "This sect is to kill your father, Liu qiansha!" Liu qiansha said coldly, looking at Su Donghuang. The killing intention of the body was also constantly sweeping towards the sky, and the terrible pressure caused the alarm of countless people in an instant. "Really!" "It''s really the patriarch who killed your father!" "Hiss." "The mysterious Killing Father has also appeared." "All for the sake of Su Shao?" "And, and..." "What is the relationship between the patriarch who killed your father and the emperor?" Someone confused. "You''re stupid." "We are not qualified to know such things." "You''d better shut up." "I''ll go." "Stay away from you." "Your remark is amazing." "If those adults hear it, I''m afraid it''s not just you, but us." "I''d better go." Someone looked at the speaker with disgust on his face. "You, you. You? " "Hum." "Someone is talking to me anyway." The man''s face was a little ugly. Looking at the other side, his face became more pale. Just now his right side was also full of people. Stay away from him now. He''s right. Everyone was afraid that the man''s words would cause the dissatisfaction of big people. To get into trouble. If you stand with this cargo. I''m afraid to be recognized by big people that I''m with him. It''s important to avoid him early. "Hum." "Since you''re all gone." "I own this position alone." The man said angrily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Xia yuan immediately came to Liu qiansha. He stared at the Soviet emperor coldly and said indifferently. "Now that I join hands with you, can you stop it?" Xia yuan''s voice was very cold. His eyes were full of dark meaning. At this moment, the Soviet emperor faced the strong at the level of the two divine kings. Even if the Su Dong emperor was a divine king. But in the face of two strong men of the third grade of the divine kingdom. I''m afraid there''s no way to fight! "Move!" "You seem to have forgotten the king!" Suddenly, the beast king''s voice rang out, as if it had blown the world apart. Countless people stared at the beast king in the sky. At this time, two dark divine wheels emerged behind the beast king. The black divine wheel emits a black smell, as if it is going to drown the whole earth. "Second grade of shenwangjing" "My mother!" "The beast king is also a divine king!" "Although not as good as Xia yuan and the patriarch who killed lingzong, he is also a strong man in the second grade of Shenwang territory." In their eyes, the kingdom of God is out of reach. At this time, three divine kings suddenly appeared. This kind of shock capacity. It has never appeared in a hundred years. "Childe." Crazy war and others looked at the shock capacity of the divine king''s realm in front of them. The complexion is more ugly. They never thought that the great Xia Dynasty had three divine kings. The childe is still comfortable with the emperor. But how can this be possible in the face of three divine kings. It''s totally unfair. At the moment, the faces of the people in the Soviet Union were full of ugly expressions. Want to help the Soviet emperor. But in their realm. Go up and help. That''s really blocking the Soviet emperor. The situation on the scene fell down again. Now no matter how you look at it, you know that the Soviet emperor will lose. Even the divine kingdom. He will also fail. This is what many people think now. It''s a pity. At the age of 16, he reached the kingdom of God. If given decades or even a hundred years, the Soviet Emperor may be able to reach the legendary figures of the great wilderness holy land. The emperor. But now it is impossible for the Soviet emperor to survive. It''s a pity. It''s sharp and easy to break! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang looked at the three people blandly. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. His palm explored towards the sky. A violent fluctuation swept from a distance! "Boom!" Xia yuan and others had a heavy face. They all know that the Soviet emperor had a sword. This posture, of course, is to summon the sword. "Hiss." When Xia yuan''s face was heavy, a huge sound of fluctuation suddenly came from the distant sky. A long black sword fell into the hands of the Soviet emperor. Driven by the emotion of the Soviet emperor, the bloody lines of the killing sword suddenly released a towering killing power. The endless killing intention was submerged in an instant. At this moment, the boy came down like a god of murder. "This is!" Liu qiansha''s face was a little shocked. What he practiced was Kung Fu. He entered the Tao by killing, so killing was intended to be useless in his eyes. Can, can, but the sword in the young man''s hand in front of him released the power of the sword, which made him feel some terror. "Old man, next, I''ll drink blood for you with the God King." Su Donghuang stroked the killing sword in his hand, and a faint smile hung around his mouth. The killing sword sent out a buzzing sound, as if to say again, OK. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Kill!" "Kill this bastard!" "Kill!" Xia yuan couldn''t bear it anymore. He immediately looked at Liu qiansha and the beast king and said in a deep voice. The others nodded. The momentum of the three was suddenly released to the extreme. The sky was completely shrouded by the stars, and the three held one side. Like Optimus! "Emperor, they are united against the Soviet emperor." "Although Su Donghuang''s cultivation is good, he has to face the realm of three divine kings, which is enough for him to eat a pot." Liu Kun looked at the three top figures in the sky and said coldly. "But the Soviet emperor was too calm." "Is he afraid?" Zhao RI, who was holding a bronze mirror, had some obvious changes in his face. He had been staring at the Soviet emperor, whose face was calm and indifferent. This makes Zhao RI have no end. As if facing three divine kings, the Soviet emperor could also fight! "Roar, roar, roar!" The giant beasts in the starry sky gather together and are fierce. They are like countless giant beasts in captivity, releasing stronger divine power to each other. All the people in the Soviet Union looked ugly. Everyone''s body was shaking. Fear. In particular, the giant beasts in the starry sky seem to want to leave the starry sky, which is a disaster to the world! "Boom!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent and came directly to the center of the three. The body and sword roar! He glanced at the three people gently in his eyes, sneered and waved a sword. "Hiss!" This sword contains endless sword meaning and roaring sword meaning. It seems to condense into a huge sword power. In a moment, the sword power is divided into three ways and killed three people! Chapter 66 "Dong!" "Dong!" The sound of explosion seems to run through the endless sky and make a deep roar! Facing the three sword threats from the Soviet emperor, Xia yuan immediately roared, controlled the thunder in his palm and rushed towards the sword threat. At this moment, the world changed greatly. It seems that there are countless fragments of the starry sky between heaven and earth. Land bombing. "Pa." Space vibration, under the eyes of countless people, unexpectedly appeared the result that everyone could not guess. The three divine kings headed by Xia yuan retreated about five steps behind them. Everyone looked up, his face full of shock. "What''s going on?" Xia yuan''s heart moved violently. Sink the voice immediately. He did not expect that the three strong men in the realm of divine king would join hands to suppress the Soviet emperor. He hasn''t shot out the Soviet emperor yet. On the contrary, the three of them took several steps back together. How could there be such a strange thing! When the three were hit out by the sword of the Soviet emperor, they immediately caused an uproar in the audience. They never thought about this situation. You need to know the combined power of the three divine kings. "Childe." Yang Xinxue, zongmen strongmen and others watched the scene. I was extremely shocked. One man is invincible against three divine kings. But they also shot the three directly out. How strong this strength is. At this time, they had more respect for the Soviet emperor. Awe. "Cut!" The Soviet emperor looked indifferent and his temperament was like a God. In his cold voice fell. His eyes immediately opened and closed with endless divine light. The killing sword waved again. Under the surprised eyes of the beast king, the Su Dong emperor attacked and killed him. "What are you going to do?" The beast king''s face was angry. Looking at the Su Donghuang, he roared and said hysterically. "What are you doing here?" "What are you doing in the Soviet Union? I''m Su Donghuang. Do you want Jiupin water lotus? Defeat me, everything! " "If you lose, stay." Su Donghuang said indifferently. He looked indifferent. He waved the killing sword. The bloody sword was intended to be behind Su Donghuang and broke out directly. The sword meaning was full of terror and great power. The beast king looked angry and furious, and roared. In the starry world, the demons roared, showing the beast power of the starry giant. It caused countless thunderfalls and seemed to kill the Soviet emperor! From the three swords that emperor Su Donghuang had just separated, he beat out the three divine kings and stepped back four or five steps. This kind of strength, ordinary people, can''t do it at all. Therefore, the strength of the Soviet Emperor may also be a divine king. But this is the first time he has seen such a young God King. But even so. He won''t lose. He''s the beast king! "Ouch." In the starry world, the breath of the starry giant beast continuously converges on the beast king''s body. The beast king''s pupils became extremely cold, his eyes were extremely fierce, and his eyes seemed to turn into the eyes of monsters. Countless people seem to be urging their cards when they see the character who calls himself the beast king. And can he use the power of star world and star beast? This is the first time the world has seen it! "Kill." Although the beast king is the second grade in the kingdom of God. But at this moment, his realm is like the third grade of the divine king''s realm! "Oh." "It''s just a small hand. I really look forward to it." "It''s just you." Su Donghuang looked indifferent, the sword light moved, and the roaring sword intention tore the space! "Boom!" "Boom!" It seems that the beast king, who condenses the power of the giant beast in the starry sky, is filled with terrible light in his eyes. The whole person seems to be expanding, and his muscles are soaring, just like a humanoid monster. His fist went towards the move of the Soviet emperor. The two forces exploded an extremely terrible and amazing force between heaven and earth. For a while. Heaven and earth burst open. "Hoo Hoo." The beast king''s breath was big and his face was cold. He looked into the misty space. "Shua." "You." The beast king looked sad. Looking at the Soviet emperor in front of him, he was cold all over. Why? The boy is not hurt at all. How could such a thing happen. It''s impossible. "Your forbidden art is superb, but in my eyes, it''s really just a big bean bag." "Get out!" Su Donghuang looked at the beast king, his face was cold and roared! The sword intention was directly shot out, and countless sword intentions turned into essence. The beast king kept resisting, but each sword intention could not be stopped at all. There were many scars on his body, blood essence overflowed and his face was pale. The pupils are red. "Bang!" In the eyes of the people, the second-class beast king in the divine Kingdom, like a strong mountain, fell directly on the huge ground. A terrible roar! "Failed?" "The strong man of the divine king realm and the second grade realm is nothing in front of Su Shao?" At this time, many people are wiping their eyes. It seems that they want to clearly mark this matter in their minds. I''m afraid this kind of thing will never happen again. "You." "How did you do it?" The beast king looked ugly and said in a trembling voice. "Oh." Upon hearing the speech, Su Donghuang glanced at the beast king indifferently, locking his eyes on Xia yuan and Liu qiansha. But he locked in Liu qiansha for a longer time. "Go ahead." "Why did you send someone to stare at the Yang family?" "Who is behind you?" "Say so, who is behind you two chess pieces!" Su Donghuang looked at Xia yuan and said plainly. The insipid sound is like thunder. "Hiss." "What does Su Shao mean?" "What piece?" "Isn''t there anyone behind the emperor?" "What exactly does that mean?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Hong''s face changed. Listening to the childe''s intention, it seems that the Killing Father has been monitoring their Yang family. "Father, that''s right!" Yang Xinxue told Yang Hong what happened that day, which made Yang Hong cold. It turns out that the Killing Father has been watching them. What''s the concept of being monitored by a force with divine kingdom. What feeling? Now think about it, I''m afraid! "You!" Liu qiansha''s face was very ugly. He and Xia yuan never thought that the Soviet emperor was so difficult and terrible. "Say," Su Donghuang was like a God. Standing in front of them, he looked indifferent and condescending. Xia yuan and others in front of him were like mole ants. You know, these two people are the existence of the three products of the divine king''s realm. The three products of the divine kingdom are like mole ants. as one can imagine. The momentum of the Soviet emperor was so threatening. "Such words are nonsense." Xia Yuan said in a deep voice. Suddenly, there was a huge momentum in front of him, directly lifting and rolling all things and stars towards him. "Boom!" Xia yuan took dozens of steps back on the sky before he stopped. "Nonsense?" "One more word, listen!" Chapter 67 Su Donghuang stood in the clouds, his face indifferent, looking down, his face full of defiance and arrogance. His words were like dragon chants and sounds from the oldest heaven. Thrilling, so that the whole world is filled with an extremely powerful cold! Xia yuan''s face was pale and ugly!! His throat wriggled. Leng didn''t say a word. Under the eyes of Su Donghuang, he felt a strong threat. Hold back. The strong man of the third grade in the holy land was said a word by a young man, but there was no reply. Too strong. The three divine kings were unable to trap the Soviet emperor. "What kind of accomplishments are you?" Liu qiansha looked at Su Donghuang and said indifferently. His body was shaking. From the various battles just now, the Soviet emperor did not break out his cultivation atmosphere, which made Liu qiansha feel uncomfortable. Angry. scared. Have the young men in front of them really reached a level they can''t spy on? Why is there such a thing. This kind of thing unexpectedly appeared in front of him. A young man even had the cultivation realm of being able to suppress the three God kings. How amazing! He is always difficult to accept this kind of thing!! "Huh?" "What is Su Shao''s realm?" "I also want to know." "Can su Shao say?" At this time, countless voices are ringing through the world. Of course, these people all want to know what the cultivation realm of the Soviet emperor is. It can crush the three gods. Want to know. But most people know. They can''t reach this level in their life. "My childe''s realm!" "Even if you know you can change your destiny?" "It''s no use talking too much." "Say." "What are you going to do?" Su Donghuang looked at Liu Qian and said indifferently. He looked at each other with disdain and contempt. Suddenly, the violent power of the young body locked Xia yuan and Liu qiansha. Under this force, their bodies seemed to be locked. Their faces grew paler. "You." "You." They trembled and wanted to leave. But in any case, I can''t leave. It''s like they''re stuck in a mud pool. "There are some things you can''t say." Liu qiansha showed a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. If he said it or not, he was dead. The people who secretly manipulate them are not something they can provoke. When they think of that person, their eyes show fear and awe. "Huh?" Su Donghuang looked at Liu qiansha''s expression, his face was cold, and his eyes became very cold. "Do you think it''s over?" The boy said with a grin. Liu qiansha''s face sank. He had a bad feeling in his heart. When he thought about it. Behind the Soviet emperor, a pair of huge blood red eyes appeared. "Is this a magic power?" Liu qiansha trembled and vomited out. Those blood red eyes. Like a blood ring eye. It was very terrible, but when he was stared at by these eyes, he seemed to be occupied. "Liu qiansha, wake up quickly." Xia yuan''s face changed greatly and roared at Liu qiansha. But his voice. As if it were silenced between heaven and earth. Liu qiansha had no way to listen. "Say." "Why on earth are you monitoring the Yang family!" "For what purpose." Su Donghuang looked at Liu qiansha and said calmly. The latter looked a little struggling, but soon gave up. "Snow always asked me to do it. As for the purpose, he didn''t say." Liu Qian said everything. "Snow old? Who is it? " Su Donghuang continued. "Snow old, yes, yes, yes..." "Ah ah ah!" Liu qiansha''s face was very white. For a moment, his face was ferocious and terrible, and his palm kept spasming. As if this sentence directly stabbed Liu qiansha''s taboo. "Poof." Su Donghuang''s eyes coagulated and stared at Liu qiansha. At this time, the latter''s seven orifices were bleeding. It seems that Liu Qian was killed by the old guy named Xue and arranged some means. Once asked about him, there will be taboo backfire. "Bang." Liu Qian killed seven orifices and bled. His breath was weak. The whole man fell from the sky and fell to the ground. After the beast king, Liu qiansha, the patriarch who killed your father, also lost the battle. "Suzerain." "Suzerain." The man who killed your father changed his face and went down. Now the scene is only the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. It really shocked countless people. Previously, everyone thought that the life of the Soviet Union would soon be over. Now it''s the opposite. The three gods did not even touch the robes of the Soviet emperor. Now. The two divine kings are already in danger and their lives will not be long. Now we can see the end of the war. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After seeing this result, wudaimen et al. The heart is relaxed. All previous concerns have turned into nothing. If they had not been subdued by the Soviet emperor. Maybe now, they were also killed by the Soviet emperor early. It has become a passing cloud in the history of the Xia Dynasty. not so bad. They stood on the childe''s side. "Get out!" Su Donghuang stood not far from Xia yuan. At this time, the latter''s face was as white as paper, and there was no power of the emperor. Shit. He can''t defeat the Soviet emperor at all. He naturally knows all the process of things. Although Qin Huan is dead. If not dead. He Xia yuan absolutely wants to kill Qin Huan. And the cruelest kind. If it weren''t for the garbage of Qin Huan and ancient emperor Zong. How can you awaken the devil. With the roar of the Su Dong emperor and the wave of the killing sword, Xia Yuangang roared with Qi and was urged by his magical powers. "Block, block, block!" Xia yuan roared hysterically. His long messy hair was like a madman at this time. "Bang." Under the eyes of countless people. The curtain came to an end for the emperor who guarded the Daxia Dynasty. The whole person is like a broken kite. Fly out and hit the ground hard. "Boom!" Huge cracks appeared on the ground, dense and intricate, like cobwebs. "Emperor." Liu Kun and others changed their faces and immediately went to Xia yuan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Right now. The three divine kings are in the land of the Soviet Union. They are defeated! "If you have strength, you can install 13, but if you don''t have strength, you want to install it on my side of the Soviet emperor. It''s unwise!" Su Donghuang stared at Xia yuan and spit out his indifferent voice. Everyone at the scene was speechless. Isn''t it normal for Shenwang realm to wear 13? They want to pretend. I''m not qualified! But now they looked at the Soviet emperor with awe and reverence. The strength of the Soviet Emperor may even reach the peak of the four products of the divine kingdom. "Su, Su Donghuang, your excellency, your Excellency will never let you go." Xia yuan was pale and said in a trembling voice. His eyes looked at the eyes of the Soviet emperor, full of resentment, and ruthlessness. "Oh." "I''m waiting for him." After hearing Xia yuan''s words, Su Donghuang''s face did not fluctuate. His voice was flat and his face was like cold frost! Although he doesn''t know who the old snow is. But they will meet! Chapter 68 "Donghuang, won." After seeing the ending of the scene, Su Xun was delighted and said excitedly. The worry finally dissipated. He is still excited. His son was in an invincible position against the three kings of God. This was his proudest and most exciting. In this battle feast, the Eastern Emperor crushed the three divine kings without any reversal. From the beginning, it was like hanging these divine kings. You know, the God King is out of reach in their eyes, just like a myth! Although the Soviet emperor was not his own son. But for so long. Su Xun had long regarded Su Donghuang as his own son. "Uh huh." "Yes." Hai ruo''s blue eyes were filled with tears, and he was also excited. I saw that the Soviet emperor had such talent and power. Then think of shallow being taken away by the sea royal family. She believed that the Eastern Emperor would take shallow home. Family reunion, have a reunion dinner! But they will not fall behind. Also want to practice hard!!! Yang Xinxue stared at the young figure on the sky with an excited light in her eyes. You are so strong! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Cough." The beast king trembled, his face was like earth, and there was only one last breath left. I knew the Soviet emperor was such a terrible strong man. He wouldn''t have come because of the water lotus. In the end, I got such an end. "Wow." In the palm of the emperor of the Soviet Union, there appeared a terrible divine awn, which pierced the sky and sparked endless killing and bombing between heaven and earth. For a moment, three terrible destruction light balls appeared in his hands. "Go." The boy''s indifferent vomit. Three light balls came out in response. In the middle of the air, there was a terrible sound of tearing. The air kept exploding. The sharp and harsh sound made people who watched the battle of heaven and earth feel extremely painful. "You." "What are you going to do?" The beast king looked at the Soviet emperor, although there was only one breath left. But after seeing the means of the Soviet emperor. The beast king''s heart was still quite terrible. His eyes were full of and trembled, and the whole man roared out. "Kill you." Say it. The Soviet emperor bent his fingers and shot. The three light balls go towards the beast king, Liu qiansha and Xia yuan, showing the meaning of the peerless killing!!! "Asshole." "Su Donghuang, asshole!" Xia yuan''s pupil shrank suddenly, and the whole man roared at the sky. The people who killed lingzong and Daxia Dynasty saw this and immediately ran away, that is, they withdrew. It''s horrible. "Boom!" The Soviet emperor''s face was as cold as frost. Looking at the ground, the huge sediment flood broke out, and the whole person was extremely indifferent. The smoke gradually dispersed, and when everyone looked at it, the pupils shrank and took a breath of cold air. "Dead?" "The three divine kings are dead?" "Hiss." "The Xia Dynasty, nearly a thousand years of history, has been erased." "Not that the emperor is too weak." "But Su Shao is too terrible!" you ''re right. Xia yuan and others are very powerful. The top power of the dynasty. The owner of the best divine wheel. Even Su Shao''s robes didn''t touch such a top figure. Enough to see how powerful the figure of the young man is in the sky. Naturally, the Soviet emperor would not let anyone go. Even if he is more powerful than a few people. It won''t be put away easily! This is his bottom line. Of course, the remaining mole ants are impossible. Some things are done at a price! "Escape." "Run!" The faces of the people who killed lingzong and the rest of the Xia Dynasty were full of fear, and a personal shadow went in all directions. The figure sweeps through the space! They want to live. A strong desire for survival surged from my heart. "Still want to run." "Have you asked me?" Su Donghuang looked indifferent and glanced at the people. With a gentle wave of the killing sword, the killing intention was like a rainbow. A terrible bloody light went towards heaven and earth. The bloody killing light seemed to drown half of it. "Su Shao, sir, let us go!" The people who ran away looked at the emperor and begged for mercy. "Pooh." "Pooh." There was a sword mark on the body of a man who ran away, just like a lady scattered flowers. A figure fell from the sky and hit the ground!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one escaped. At this time, the Soviet emperor turned his eyes back. Then he stared at the people at the scene with a dull look, as well as some people in the Soviet Union. "Su Shao, you don''t want to kill us!" The bodies of the people were shocked, and their faces looked at the Soviet emperor in fear. Can feel the teenagers looking at them. Inner fear. fear! "There are some things you still don''t know." Su Donghuang looked indifferent and waved his big hand. It seemed that there was a boundary between heaven and earth. Blocking the Soviet state, the power is incomparably soft, as if it had no time! "Wow." "Huh?" "Why are we here?" "Yes, how did you come to the Soviet Union." "Hey, let''s go. There are so many things to deal with." "Yes, go back." "Practice, practice." The people on the scene continued to return to their country. They don''t remember everything just now. Originally, Su Xun was worried that the Soviet emperor would kill and lose his mind. Now he seems to think more. The Eastern Emperor just erased everyone''s memory. Now he was relieved. "You handle it!" "The Daxia Dynasty should have a lot of cultivation resources." Su Donghuang looked at the five main doors and said calmly. "OK." "Don''t worry, childe!" The five main doors looked at the Soviet emperor and said in awe. They are really in awe. There are no complaints now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The imperial palace compound of the Soviet Union. Su Donghuang and others strolled on the edge of the pond. "The Eastern Emperor, are you ready to leave the Daxia dynasty?" Su Xun looked at the emperor and said. "Yes." "The affairs of the great Xia Dynasty have almost been solved. As for the old Xue mentioned in Liu qiansha''s mouth, I don''t know who he is now." "Do you want to fight the Yang family, or the whole Daxia Dynasty, or something attracts him." Su Donghuang said calmly. Su Xun heard the silence, because he knew that the Soviet emperor would leave the Soviet state sooner or later. But I didn''t expect so soon. If you follow what you thought before, you should be about 20 years old and be able to leave the Daxia Dynasty. But now his son is a divine king. In this way, it doesn''t take four years. But the world outside the Daxia Dynasty is too chaotic. Shenwangjing is not the real master of this vast holy land. There are more terrible existence on it, especially the complex chain of forces. It makes Su Xun worried. He knew that the Soviet emperor had grown to the level he looked up to. But no matter what level the Soviet emperor reached. He is still the father of the Soviet emperor. Of course, I''m still worried. And I''m afraid I''ll have to wait a long time to see the Soviet emperor again. "Father, mother, you don''t need to worry too much. After all, the wilderness holy land is just a big area of mud balls!" "I''ll take shallow home for a family reunion." "I will let the Haihuang family return everything they have done with interest." "Let them kneel down and beg their mother to go home!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. Although his mother and father are very happy now, Su Donghuang can feel that his mother still wants to go home and have a look. Therefore, the Soviet emperor will naturally meet his mother''s wish. "Donghai, you." "Thank you." Hai Ruolan smelled his words, and tears filled his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s a family, mother. It''s too much for you to say thank you!" Chapter 69 In the next few days, the Daxia Dynasty was quite calm. No one dares to invade the Soviet state under the current Dynasty. Even people who erase their memories. They also have a deep sense of fear in the face of the Soviet Union. In fact, in the middle, Su Donghuang asked Su Xun. Let him be the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. Su Xun refused directly. As his majesty of the Soviet Union, he has to manage everything every day. Su Xun hates trouble, too! And when the emperor of the Xia Dynasty, he needs to do more, and he is not a God King. How to convince the public. So he refused directly. The Soviet Union has the memory of their family. It''s most comfortable at home. Now he and Hai Ruolan both have human emperor talents. It has a high affinity for the star power and even spiritual power of the sky. Soon, they reached the level of Wangang and Jiupin. Before the Soviet emperor left. We must be foolproof. No one is allowed to bully him on the head of the Sudong Royal. Tragedy can''t happen again!! Of course, he must also make the five major doors stronger. Even the worst talent. He also wants all these people to reach the peak of the astral realm. As long as you follow his cultivation method, you can achieve it soon. The divine kingdom is just a matter of time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hiss." Su Guo, Yang family residence. A girl in a light blue robe, her body is filled with bright stars. The whole person is like sinking into a starry world. "Astrology!" "Xin Xue, is this a breakthrough in the astral realm?" At this time, the Yang family saw Yang Xinxue''s momentum and the star map derived from the surroundings. Yang Hong and others were shocked and excited. Yang Xinxue is only eighteen now. Now we have reached the astral realm. This never happened in the Xia Dynasty. Such a phenomenon. "Wow." "This is the strongest genius in the history of our Yang family!" "That''s not." Yang Hong said with a laugh when he heard the speech, with joy in his eyes. "Lao Yang, all this is the son''s credit!" "If there is no childe, how long will it take Xinxue to reach this level?" Luo Ling looked at Yang Hong and gave him a white look. "Well, Lingling is right." "If there were no childe, could our Yang family have the current formation?" At this time, Yang Hong''s momentum was shocked. At the moment, he even reached the eight grade state of the star realm. He reached the eighth level from the third level in the astrological realm, but it took only one month. If it had been before, he would have dared not think of it at all. "The childe has great kindness to our Yang family." "We Yang family must remember this." "In any case, even if you fight to death, you should protect the childe." Yang Hongshen said. "Lord, you''re a little too big." "As far as you are concerned." "Do we need to fight to death? The young master is in an invincible position by fighting in the realm of the three gods. " "How can we protect the childe!" "But the childe seems to be ready to leave the Daxia Dynasty, so we should protect the childe''s family." Yang Hong''s face sank and said. "That''s right." Yang Xinxue''s delicate body trembled. In her mind, she practiced with the path of Goddess Xuan Jue. Some young people of the Yang family saw that Yang Xinxue was going to reach the astral realm. His face was quite shocked and envious. "Boom!" Fall with a sound! The starry sky around Yang Xinxue immediately converged and turned into a light spot. Pour it into her delicate body and make her body tremble slightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xin Xue, is it finished?" Yang Hong looked at Yang Xinxue and looked very happy. He asked in a low voice. "Well, yes, father." Yang Xinxue smiled sweetly, her delicate body was put away, and the momentum of a star state was directly denounced and released. "Hiss!" "Starland second class?" "This, this is the evil spirit of my Yang family." Yang Luo felt Yang Xinxue''s momentum, his face changed greatly, and immediately roared up in shock. Wan Gang''s Ninth level has broken through to the second level of the astrological realm. There is no rest in the middle. It only took two hours. It broke through two levels. Too, too strong. Evil is no doubt. Yang Hong and others were breathless and happy. They all seemed to dance. "The Yang family is going to rise." Yang Hong looked at Yang Xinxue and said happily. Will the Yang family of our ancestors rise again in their generation? Thinking of this, Yang Hong was very excited. His body was shaking for a while! "Uh huh." "I''ll talk to the childe first to make him happy." Before Yang Hong responded, Yang Xinxue had gone far. She wants to tell you the good news. "This, this girl." Seeing this, Yang Hong couldn''t help laughing. "It''s really a woman who doesn''t stay." "Well, let''s have a good drink." Yang Hong looked at the elders of the Yang family and said with a smile. "Nature." "Our Yang family has a demon named Xinxue. In the future, the Yang family will naturally be stronger." "You have to have a drink." Yang Luo laughed. "OK, you wait first. I''ll prepare some drinks and dishes for you with the elders." Luo Ling was also happy when even Lianbu left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Outside the Soviet city. "Childe, what do you want to do?" It has been some time since wudaomen saw the emperor standing outside the city of the Soviet state. "Boom, click, click!" At this moment, kuangzhan and others were surprised to find that outside the city of the Soviet Union, a very gorgeous light was shining, exploding and linked with its amazing speed. "Array!" "This is an array!" At this time, the people looked at the very gorgeous light, and their faces were full of shock and extremely frightened light. "This is not a nine pin array!" "But beyond the existence of Jiupin array." Crazy battle''s eyes were full of shocked light and lost his voice in horror. "Is it a divine array?" Li Xuan, the leader of Tianxuan sect, looked at this scene and immediately spit out a sound. The divine product array is not only a terrible existence beyond the nine product array, but also a means to compete with the divine kingdom! "Childe, is he a matrix mage?" Ye Yijian''s face was full of horror and looked at the boy standing in the distance. They have recognized the kingdom of God. These days have long been digested. I admit it. But now, childe, they once again showed the array that filled them with horror. Standing on the sky, the Soviet emperor''s palm controlled the array eyes. "Yes." The young man looked at the array in front of him with dull eyes and a faint smile on his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, are you the divine array you just arranged?" When Su Donghuang finished everything, kuangzhan and others couldn''t help asking. "Well, now, by my means, I can only arrange the divine product fifth order array!" "But that''s enough!" Su Donghuang said calmly, reincarnation 99, one of which is the power to control hundreds of millions of arrays! The previous four elephant killing array was left over from the era of the array mage! "Boom!" Hearing Su Donghuang''s admission, everyone''s face changed and their minds seemed to explode. Divine fifth order array?? Hiss. This is terrible. This can deal with the existence of the five products in the divine kingdom. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 70 Several people were sweating, their faces changed wildly, and their bodies trembled. Previously, the childe fought against the king of the three gods. Not at all. If you do your best. The emperor and others simply cannot have the ability to resist. The power of martial arts is the realm of the divine king. As for the existence of the divine king''s products, it must be the realm above the divine king''s three products before it can crush the emperor. Now we can arrange this terrible array of extremely destructive power. They really don''t know what means the childe hasn''t used. Several people looked at each other with trembling in their eyes! ¡°¡­¡­ "Childe, when are you going to start?" Ye Yijian looked at Su Donghuang and vomited. "You have such accomplishments. I don''t trust you even if I want to go out." "So I will improve your accomplishments. Even the elders should be promoted to the ninth grade of the astral realm!" "Remember, I won''t treat you badly when I work under the Soviet emperor." "But if you find betraying me!" "Then only death." Su Donghuang looked at kuangzhan and others. "Dong!" Hearing the speech, kuangzhan and others immediately knelt down and looked at the Soviet emperor and said respectfully. "Childe, you gave us everything." "How can we try to betray!" "Don''t worry, childe!" "In the future, we will never have two minds." Crazy war and others respectfully said. One man fights the three gods, stands invincible and kills three people. Now it shows the divine fifth order array. These means. Even give them a thousand courage. I dare not betray. They still want to live. "Yes!" "Let''s go. Let''s temper you first." Su Donghuang said calmly. "Yes." The people''s faces changed slightly and responded respectfully. "Childe." When entering the palace courtyard, Yang Xinxue, who was wearing a light blue dress in the distance, came all the way. Simple and clean, with long black hair hanging down his hips. The beautiful face is white and white, as if it can come out of the water with a flick. "Huh?" Su Donghuang saw the change of Yang Xinxue from a distance. Meet queen Sudong. Yang Xinxue is still very excited. Before he spoke, the voice of the Soviet emperor vomited out. "Yes, it has reached the second grade of the astrological realm." Yang Xinxue''s happy face suddenly collapsed. "Ah." "Childe, do you know?" Yang Xinxue''s face was a little uncomfortable, and her cheeks rose in a circle, like a sulky little goldfish. Very cute. "Well, continue to practice. If you don''t understand, ask me at any time. During this period of time, stay with your family. After a period of time, you will leave the dynasty with me and go to the outside world." Su Donghuang looked at Yang Xinxue and said with an indifferent smile. "Ah." "Childe, can I go out with you?" Hearing Su Donghuang''s words, Yang Xinxue was excited. The little depressed mood just now has also changed for the better. A pair of bright big eyes looked at the Soviet emperor. Full of expectations. "If you say it again, I won''t take you." After that, the Soviet emperor smiled and left with the people from the sect. "Yeah, yeah." Yang Xinxue''s face was filled with excitement. You can go out with the childe. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After leaving Yang Xinxue for some distance, the faces of kuangzhan and others changed slightly, full of horror. "Miss Yang, at the age of 18, has even reached the second grade of the astral realm." "This is unprecedented in the history of the Xia Dynasty!" "So age has reached this level." The faces of crazy Zhan and others were full of surprised expressions. However, several people thought of empress Su Dong, and the surprised expression soon disappeared. Compared with Childe. Miss Yang is still much weaker. But even so, they also know that Yang Xinxue''s future is absolutely bright. And he still left with the childe. What kind of treatment does this enjoy. Envy belongs to envy. They know that they can''t enjoy Yang Xinxue''s treatment. But now, when there is a childe in the Soviet Union, if you don''t understand, you must ask the childe quickly! Seize this opportunity. Su Donghuang looked at the sky indifferently. Yang Xinxue had a star falling pulse, and he had such a talent after Yang invincible. Naturally, he could not leave Yang Xinxue in a place with a small bullet! The temple of killing was destroyed. Then in his life, he must create the killing temple again and return to the first dimensional star domain! Eagle feather, you are waiting for the arrival of the Soviet emperor in the first dimension! His eyes were filled with a terrible killing! meanwhile. In an area. A pair of eyes gradually emerged. The eyes were full of killing and sharp meaning! Like a pair of blood red world. "Who?" "Who is it?" The speaker is an old man. The killing intention in his eyes is quite crazy. "Asshole, I''ve been laying out for more than 100 years. I was destroyed at this moment." "Who is it?" "Why?" "Are they? Also found the land of dragon veins! " "No." "Certainly not." "If I found it, I''m afraid I would have done it long ago. Why is it so cumbersome to kill the old man!" "It''s not time to scare the snake." "The land of dragon veins belongs to me!" The old man said in a deep voice. He slowly stood up from the futon and walked out of the house. At this time, under the momentum, the sky was full of wind and clouds, falling down like a blood red thunder and exploding everything. "No matter who you are, stop my action, that''s death!" When the old man''s voice fell, he disappeared instantly. I don''t know where he went. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Chulala." Over the imperial palace of the Soviet Union, beams of extremely terrible light tore the sky. At this time, under the guidance of the Soviet emperor, the leaders of the five major gates have reached the nine grades of the star state. As for the crazy war, they even touch the half step divine king state! According to the conjecture of the Soviet emperor. It may take two months to reach the kingdom of God. Of course, under the premise, it is according to his cultivation method. Crazy war, the whole person is quite excited, not to mention the divine king''s realm. Even if it is half the divine king''s realm, he just hopes to achieve it. I didn''t expect to be able to touch it one day. The night is like ink. The stars are shining brightly in the sky. The full moon is in the sky. This day is August 15. The three members of Su Xun''s family were in the courtyard at night, eating the food cooked by Hai Ruolan himself. "The Eastern Emperor, I''m leaving tomorrow." In Su Xun''s eyes, there was a sense of not giving up. "For my father, I''m leaving tomorrow, and it''s getting late." "If it continues, it''s meaningless!" Su Donghuang said with a smile. The three members of the family ate simple meals, which were the favorite dishes of the Soviet emperor''s youth. Early this morning, Hai Ruolan began to prepare. Although martial artists can not eat, they have a lot less fun after all. Eating delicious dishes is actually a kind of enjoyment. The Soviet emperor enjoyed this peaceful time. Simple. One table, three people, four stools Hai Ruolan looked at the empty stool around him from time to time, "if this time, shallow, our family can have a reunion dinner." Su Xun sighed slightly. "Mother, don''t worry. Leave the shallow things to me. He is my sister! We will have a reunion dinner. " The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth showed an arc, and his black and white eyes glittered with a pure light! "Well, mother believes you!" "Come on, continue to eat. After eating, our family walk, relax and chat in the streets of the Soviet Union!" "OK." Su Donghuang said with a smile. Even if he doesn''t say it, he will. Cherish the last day! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 71 As the sun rose, a thin parabola rose in the dark blue clouds. The line was bright red and glittered with gold. It splashed up like a boiling solution, and then rushed up like a meteor. Split the night! The Soviet Union starts a new day again! Su Dong emperor Yang Xinxue said goodbye to her parents and left the state of Su. Although Yang Xinxue was reluctant to give up, she was still very excited if she wanted to travel with the childe. That reluctance soon disappeared. Su Xun and others were outside Su, quietly watching them lose their backs. Just left. Although the son left. A little uncomfortable. But it''s not that we can''t see each other, but we don''t know when to see each other again. They should also take advantage of this time to practice and make their accomplishments more powerful! Can''t their sons have gone far, they are still standing still! "Let''s go, Lingling." Yang Hong looked at Luo Ling beside him and said with a wry smile, with a touch of sadness in his eyes. Xinxue leaves with the childe. Don''t worry about the danger. If there is no childe to follow. Then they will be afraid every day. The vast wilderness and holy land are complex and numerous forces entrenched on the earth. But the childe followed. Everything is safe. Yang hongjianxin. "Well, well, go home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, where are we going?" Yang Xinxue looked at Su Donghuang with beautiful eyes. A pair of pretty eyes were full of curiosity. It was the first time she had left home. I''m not very familiar with the outside world. "The land of the dynasty is just the smallest area on the border of the holy land." "Two continents, three places and five regions!" "Above, it is the field with Emperor''s orthodoxy!" The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. The whole division of the great wilderness holy land is not much. But every area is planned orderly. Yang Xinxue nodded. She really didn''t expect to leave the Daxia Dynasty so soon. But also reached the realm of the star realm, her pretty eyes twinkled with firm light! In the outside world, there are many talents, but there are also dangers. But more still look forward to! "Let''s go to the nearest Lizhou first!" Su Donghuang said plainly. The two continents are Lizhou and Shangzhou. Each continent has hundreds of ancient cities. Of course, among these hundreds of ancient cities, there are cities with long heritage. It is also the most symbolic regional city of the two continents. In the ancient city, there are many divine kings. Not like the Xia Dynasty, it has a divine king sitting here. Even the forces of 100 cities on two continents do not know the existence of the Daxia Dynasty. Even if they know, they will only show disdain for the Daxia dynasty! When you enter these two continents, you will find how small you are. Many dynastic talents and strong men entered the two continents. Will look stiff. Converge yourself, in such a region, it is easy to die prematurely! There are too many and too many super trends in the two continents, which may be the most insignificant force in the two continents. Can destroy a dynasty! "Li Zhou." "I don''t know what Li Zhou looks like." Yang Xinxue''s eyes twinkled with excitement when she heard the words of the Soviet emperor. Yang Xinxue grew up in the Xia Dynasty from urination. Never left the Xia Dynasty. Even in the family, they just go to the exact area to pick herbs and find monsters. No one ever went to Lai Chau. Li Zhou is full of forms. The strong are like clouds. Breath, cloud dragon sword! The divine kingdom can be seen everywhere. However, the Soviet emperor now wants to go to three places, but they are too far away. If you go now, it''s not suitable. Among the three places, there are the three fierce places in the great wilderness holy land. Of course, each of these fierce places is inextricably related to him. But now he can''t go to the fierce place right away! ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Su Donghuang were himself, he would take an arrow to reach Lizhou. It might take two days. But with the addition of Yang Xinxue, the second-class star state, it''s not so fast. They walked around the road, enjoying flowers, and soon spent five days. In front of an ancient forest, a huge stone tablet stands in the distance. There are two large inscriptions on it. Li Zhou. "Childe, here we are." Yang Xinxue said with a smile. Su Donghuang nodded. They have now come to the Lizhou area. Yang Xinxue''s Phoenix eyes were shocked and looked at an ancient area with white clouds, blue sky and the sky above. There were big demons falling. Then what scares Yang Xinxue is. The city in the distance of Lizhou is sweeping an extremely terrible momentum! She was shocked by it. "Well, don''t look. Let''s go in." Su Donghuang patted the girl''s sweet shoulder with his big hand and said with a indifferent smile. "Well, well." Yang Xinxue was stunned and blushed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Where did this come from?" "Really." "You can see at a glance. You''ve never seen the world." Many people laughed at Yang Xinxue when they saw her. But to be honest. They were still stunned by Yang Xinxue''s appearance. How beautiful. Wouldn''t it be cool if such a beautiful woman followed them. Many people look at Yang Xinxue with greed and enthusiasm. "Childe, I''m ashamed of you." After all, Yang Xinxue is a martial artist of the second grade in Xingxiang territory. Naturally, she heard what people nearby said and said with some sadness immediately. "Ha ha." "Disgrace?" "Think too much!" "Do you think I care about those things?" "And remember, being yourself is the best." "Don''t care about other people''s eyes." Su Donghuang said calmly. He is not comforting Yang Xinxue. In a world where the strong are respected, there are too many intrigues, and too many people have plans. When he used to kill God, how many disguised himself. In front of him was a face, but behind him was a face. Yang Xinxue did not deliberately show those states in front of him. This is very comfortable for him. "Ah." "Uh huh." Yang Xinxue was very happy when she heard the speech. It''s very kind of you. Lizhou, zhenwangcheng! Of course, this is an extremely ancient inheritance city of Lizhou. After all, it is the city of Lizhou. Naturally, you can''t lose your face! The town king city is very huge! The great Xia Dynasty is already very big, but in Yang Xinxue''s eyes, the King City of this town is much broader than the great Xia Dynasty, and the people passing by her are awe inspiring. Is this a city of inheritance? Is this the world outside the Daxia dynasty? "Childe, why are these ancient cities of Lizhou divided into heritage ancient cities and ordinary ancient cities?" "What does it mean to inherit the ancient city?" Although in the Xia Dynasty, Yang Xinxue once heard Yang Hong talk about it. But at that time, she went in one ear and out the other. Up to now, she is not very clear. "Inherit the secrets and cultivation experience left by the top and even higher-level strongmen in the divine kingdom in the ancient city." "Therefore, there have always been many more monks coming to inherit the ancient city than those in ordinary ancient cities!" Su Donghuang explained. "Oh." "That''s right." Yang Xinxue nodded foolishly. A pair of eyes full of autumn water, rippling and fluctuating. Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue moved forward slowly. Their temperament attracted the attention of the people around them. The Soviet emperor is fine. Most people''s eyes stay on Yang Xinxue''s body. After all, Yang Xinxue''s appearance is beautiful and attracts the attention of many men. "The girl should be foreign?" "Wow, it''s a fight with those evil level goddesses of the little fairy of the yuan family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two continued to move forward in ZHENWANG City, which was very large, so there were inns and restaurants on both sides of the street. "Drive, drive, drive," "Get out of the way." At this time, a hurried voice came out of the street. It was a girl! Wearing a fire red robe, with a pretty face full of pride, driving a demon beast split soul horse! The rampage in the street damaged some vendors'' stalls. Let everyone in the street be extremely angry! But because of the girl''s identity, everyone dared to be angry! "Hiss." "Again." "It''s the daughter of the Wu family!" "A few days ago, people were killed. The split soul horse has extremely powerful destructive power. It is said that if the warrior in the astrological realm bears the blow of the split soul horse, he will not die." "This lady is killing us." "The Wu family is one of the nine aristocratic families in Wangcheng town!" "I can''t afford it!" Chapter 73 Everyone at the scene was covered in a circle, and a man stared. Looking at the scene in front of me. I can''t believe it. Why did Wu Xueer fly out? Why on earth? Just now, both Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue stood in place. It didn''t move at all. And Wu Xueer is like being cast a spell. Flew straight out. And, and, and... What''s the matter with that huge blood red palm print? Everyone is not calm. "Let''s go, Xinxue." Su Donghuang said calmly. Yang Xinxue, who heard the speech, was stunned, and then followed Su Donghuang. The childe should have done that just now. Only childe can do that without anyone''s knowing it. Although she was cruel to Wu Xueer. But if you offend the childe, you will die. Fortunately, the childe did not commit murder anger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah ah ah ah!" "Asshole, asshole, asshole, people." Wu Xueer suddenly got up. The whole person is like blowing hair. A pair of Phoenix eyes were full of strong anger. Wu Xueer herself is a beauty. Although not stunning. But she is also a bright girl. At the moment, the left face is very normal, and the right face is already bulging high. It looks very swollen. If the crowd hadn''t seen Wu Xueer fly out and fall there. If they rely on Wu Xueer''s dignity now. I can''t recognize that this is Wu Xueer. "Hiss." "Who hit Miss Wu on this face?" "What a big palm print!" The voices of the people around her came to Wu Xueer''s ears, which changed Wu Xueer''s face. Gently touched the right cheek with his hand. "Hiss." "It hurts!" Wu Xueer took a cold breath. Just now she has been feeling the burning pain on her right face. "It must be him!" Wu Xueer''s face changed and she gnashed her teeth. Her Phoenix eyes were full of resentment and ruthlessness. Think of the eyes of the former Soviet emperor. Wu Xueer was very angry. I can''t wait to eat the meat of the Soviet emperor. "You''re waiting in the king town. The Revenge of my Wu family will be sent to you." "I Wu Xueer will not suffer from this dumb loss." Wu Xueer''s voice came into the ears of everyone at the scene. Everyone was cold, sweating and shivering. The thought of Su Donghuang and others facing the Revenge of the Wu family. They felt sorry for them. Even if it was the first time to teach Wu Xueer a lesson, it was more enjoyable. But then we have to avoid retaliation from the Wu family. Unless you leave the town. However, the people at the scene would not think that the two of Su Donghuang could leave under the eyes of the Wu family. Hey. King Town, nine aristocratic families. It is said that it has a history of hundreds of years. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, what are we going to do next?" At the edge of Yuanyue lake, Yang Xinxue followed Su Donghuang and looked at the young man. "Your realm is now the second grade of the astrological realm. You have to raise your realm to the ninth grade first, which is the most important." "Come first with you." "Of course, I won''t help you!" Su Donghuang said calmly. "Childe, you..." "And you." "Actually, I don''t care." Yang Xinxue was really moved. "I you don''t have to worry, and if you don''t raise your cultivation, there will be trouble for the back." Su Donghuang said calmly. Now Yang Xinxue''s realm is still so weak. There will be a lot of trouble for their journey. So now hold on to Yang Xinxue. "It is said that the alchemist guild is fighting pills now." Now someone looked at the people around him and exclaimed. "Ah?" "Dou Dan!" "Who fights Dan with whom?" At this time, someone''s face changed. Alchemists, in this world, are the most indispensable existence. Powerful alchemists can call wind and rain. There are top strong people around him to escort him. Only for alchemists to refine pills for them. Cultivation, in addition to natural materials and earth treasures, is these top pills, which are also the most indispensable existence. "I don''t know yet. It''s said to be the fairy of the yuan family..." "But I also heard by hearsay that most people in ZHENWANG city have gone to wait and see. Won''t you go?" The man is still in a trot posture, very anxious. "Wipe." "How can you not go!" "The little fairy of the yuan family has a delicate figure. Although she is petite, she is the goddess of Lao Tzu''s dream." "Go, of course." "Hurry together!" Around Yuanyue lake, there were anxious voices. "Dou Dan? "Alchemist?" Yang Xinxue was moved when she heard the speech. Although the great Xia Dynasty had the seat of the divine king, there was no alchemist in the dynasty, and even the alchemist guild did not appear. The elixir of the Daxia Dynasty usually came in from the outside area. Of course, the purchase price is quite expensive. "Let''s go and have a look." Su Donghuang said calmly, his eyes swept out a strange light. It doesn''t hurt to go and have a look. "Yes, yes." Yang Xinxue nodded happily when she heard the words of Su Donghuang. ZHENWANG City, the central area in the middle! A very magnificent building sits here. The magnificent architecture is visually shocking. The roof presents the meaning of resplendence, and the rich smell of Dan is excluded from the roof. Many people can''t afford to buy pills. They will come regularly and ask about the tangy pill. But nobody cares today. Because in the alchemy guild, there is a competition to fight Dan. The protagonist of doudan is Jiang Jingjing, who is known as the little fairy of the yuan family! Jiang Jingjing is a direct descendant of the nine aristocratic families in zhenwangcheng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The alchemy guild is packed with people. There are many friends and there are no empty seats. Dan fighting is a competition way for alchemists. Two or more alchemists refine pills together. Whoever refines pills with the highest quality is the winner of this competition. It is similar to the martial arts of martial artists, but the attraction of doudan is more attractive than martial arts. Alchemists refine pills and flow like art. The completion of the overall competition will make the audience shout wonderful. "Jiang Jingjing, I must win today''s doudan competition!" Backstage of doudan stage, a slender young man with a indifferent look and eyes full of cold and greedy light looked at the 16-year-old boy in front of him and vomited. His name is Ye Qing. He is also one of the great families of the town King City. He is not a child of an aristocratic family, but even so, he also has a big position in the town King City! In front of Ye Qing, a petite girl, with a white and beautiful face, does not contain any impurities, as if she would drip with a gentle touch. Phoenix eyes contain anger, which contains different customs. "Ye Qing, last time, you defeated me. This time, you can beat this fairy?" "Joke." Jiang Jingjing looked at Ye Qing with disdain in her eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha." "In that case, if I win you, you will become my green woman!" "How?" Chapter 74 Ye Qing looked at Jiang Jingjing coldly in her eyes, and there was a cold arc around her mouth. If you accept Jiang Jingjing as your own woman. Definitely made it. Although Jiang Jingjing''s figure is not plump, but the white alchemy and a pair of straight and tight jade legs, no matter from which aspect. Jiang Jingjing is definitely qualified. If such a woman plays, it is absolutely refreshing. "You." "Ye Qing, are you greedy for the beauty of this fairy?" Jiang Jingjing''s face changed. He looked at Ye Qing with a strong sense of disgust. She doesn''t like Ye Qing at all. Even with extraordinary alchemy. But in her eyes, she is a complete villain. Especially Ye Qing''s smile. Very obscene. Disgusting. Jiang Jingjing secretly said. "What?" "The little fairy of the yuan family is afraid?" "OK." "If you don''t dare, just say it. We''ll just fight Dan." "But I don''t know what the people in the town think of you little fairy." "It''s not bad for me anyway!" Ye Qing said coldly. "What?" "Hum." "The fairy will bet with you, but the fairy won. What are you going to do?" "Don''t say, you want to be my man!!" Jiang Jingjing looked at Ye Qing and said directly. In this way, whoever wins or loses, Ye Qing gets a bargain. Not everyone can look at her fairy body. Hum. Jiang Jingjing held her hands falsely and looked dissatisfied. "As long as you win, Ye Qing will be willing to be an ox and a horse for you." "As long as you say, I can do it unconditionally." Ye Qing smiled coldly, with a dark cold light in her eyes. The plot succeeded. Naturally happy. He knows how to attract Jiang Jingjing! ha-ha. This evening, you Jiang Jingjing will meet me on Ye Qing''s bed. "Are you two ready?" Suddenly, a middle-aged man in purple came and looked at Jiang Jingjing and Ye Qing. The middle-aged man was dressed in purple robes and had three purple furnace badges on his chest. Purple robes and three badges are level 9 elixirs, who can refine nine pills. In the whole town, there are only ten level nine elixirs, and their status is extraordinary. After all, there are very few practitioners who have entered the profession of alchemist. In addition to their own alchemist talent, they must also have a spirit suitable for alchemists, otherwise, they are indispensable. Even if you enter the alchemist industry, you can''t get the kind that is respected and recognized. This is nothing more than trying to show off in front of people. But when refining pills, everything will be found. But it''s just a water experience in an alchemist. No enterprising spirit. Alchemists are divided into nine levels: the first three levels are wearing grey robes, with three grey furnaces pinned to their chest. The middle three levels are blue robes, and the back three levels are purple robes! Above is the divine alchemy master and divine alchemy master! "Ready, Reverend!" Two people should say. "When you''re ready, go to the stage. Everything is ready for doudan platform!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jingjing and Ye Qing stepped into the doudan platform from the backstage. Their bodies were dressed in blue robes, and two blue Dan furnaces were pinned on their chest, which was very dazzling. "Wow!" "Goddess, goddess!" Everyone at the scene was surprised to see Jiang Jingjing. Jiang Jingjing and loli are in a clean pink dress, which makes her whole curve very intact, like a golden curve. Jiang Jingjing cheered more than Ye Qing at the scene. A gorgeous man is better than a man. At this time, Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue slowly entered the hall of the alchemy guild. Yang Xinxue covered her mouth and looked at everything in front of her with a surprised face. What a big scene. "Is this the alchemist fighting Dan?" Yang Xinxue said with shock. Doudan competition was the first time she saw her. Inner excitement and tension. Especially when she looked at Jiang Jingjing and Ye Qing on the stage. They stood there, standing out of the crowd and attracted the attention of everyone. This feeling made her envy and worship. In addition to some ordinary people, there are also people from nine aristocratic families. Doudan, of course, is worth seeing. "Today, I have something to announce." "I have a bet with Jiang Jingjing. I hope you can witness it." Ye Qing stood on the stage and said calmly. "Bet?" "It''s normal for doudan to have a gambling appointment." "I don''t know what bets Ye Shao and my goddess have." Someone said in confusion. Doudan bet. It''s normal. No one present felt unsuitable. "Yes." "My bet with Jiang Jingjing is that if I win the duel today, Jiang Jingjing will become my woman. If I lose, I''ll let him deal with it!" Ye Qing said loudly. "Boom!" When ye Qing''s voice fell, the whole scene suddenly exploded. Everyone''s eyes were full of anger. Of course, the women on the scene were fine. All the men at the scene were angry, with angry eyes staring at Ye Qing on the stage. If eyes can kill. Ye Qing may have died thousands of times. Ye Qing even thought of their goddess. Asshole. Su Donghuang stood under the stage and looked at Ye Qing indifferently. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes seemed to turn into a round of star eyes. Ye Qing was filled with evil Qi. evil influence? Evil elixir? Su Donghuang''s eyes became very indifferent. Is there an evil pill master here? "Huh?" "Jingjing, why did you make such an unwise move?" Just when the people roared angrily, at this time, beside Jiang Jingjing, an old man looked at Jiang Jingjing and said with a puzzled face. The old man is wearing a golden robe. He is also Jiang Jingjing''s teacher. He is a divine elixir and one of the three divine elixirs in the town. "Teacher, don''t worry. Last time Ye Qing lost to me. This time, how could he win Miss Ben?" Jiang Jingjing said proudly. "Li Lao, why do you belittle students like this?" "If I were with Jiang Jingjing, wouldn''t I be the golden virgin of the alchemy guild?" "How good." Ye Qing smiled coldly. "And your golden virgin?" "You think too much, and you can''t win Miss Ben!" Jiang Jingjing said coldly. "Li Lao, please start. Ye Qing is also a genius of our alchemy guild. If they really walk together, it will be a good story of our alchemy guild." Beside Ye Qing, a level-9 elixir looked at Li Lao and said with a smile. His eyes were black, like black fog. Now that the gambling agreement has been issued, Li Lao, even the divine elixir, has no right to change the content of the gambling agreement. Old Li looked very ugly. I don''t know why, he had a trace of uneasiness in his heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Rest assured." "It''s completely impossible for Ye Qing to win me!" "He has no chance!" Chapter 75 On the doudan platform. Jiang Jingjing said proudly with a pretty face. As a Dandao genius of ZHENWANG City, she won Ye Qing last time. This time, she can also win Ye Qing and win the winning side of the duel. "Good!" "We believe in the goddess!" "It will win!" At this time, the people under the stage shouted loudly and had great trust in Jiang Jingjing. Ye Qing''s face was full of malicious eyes. A blood light condensed in his eyes. But it soon disappeared. "This bastard, the boy of the Ye family, even made up his mind on our yuan family." Under the stage, an old man in brown robes with anger on his face. The elder is an elder of the yuan family. In fact, he can''t watch the competition of doudan. After all, it''s a competition among the younger generation. It''s not a regular game. He happens to have something to do today. So I came near the alchemy guild. However, I thought of their Jiang family. Jiang Jingjing had a Dan fight today. So, it''s done. I came to the alchemy guild to enjoy the competition. But I heard Ye Qing''s words. His whole body was in a rage. Be his Ye Qing''s woman? This is bullying his Jiang family. But he knows. Doudan is a sacred profession of the alchemy guild. Blasphemy is not allowed. Once this time, he will take Jiang Jingjing away from the scene. Is disrespect for alchemists. The alchemist may also suppress their yuan family, or even no longer cooperate. No matter which city. The alchemy guild is superior to any family. There is no doubt about this. "Isn''t this the five elders of the yuan family?" Suddenly, a strange voice came from Jiang Hai. Jiang Hai''s face sank and turned to look. When he saw the visitor. His face became more ugly. "Yeke, it''s you!" "You said whether Ye Qing''s bet was ordered by your Ye family." Jiang Hai looked at Ye Ke angrily. Ye Ke is the elder of the Ye family, and Ye Qing''s bet is definitely not aimless. It must be the Ye family''s plot. These bastards. "Ha ha." "How is it possible?" "It may be that Jingjing is really cute. Ye Qing of our Ye family is naturally adored. That''s why we say this kind of gambling appointment." "The elder thinks that we elders should follow their younger generation." "This is their time after all." Ye Ke said with an indifferent smile. He doesn''t care about Jiang Hai''s attitude. And what if you care? Now it''s the duel between Jiang Jingjing and Ye Qing. Can he pull Jiang Jingjing down by Jiang Hai? Yeke''s eyes twinkled with a sharp light. A cold smile hung from the corners of his mouth. Bastard Ye family. Jiang Hai''s eyes were full of anger, because he could feel that the Ye family was definitely purposeful. Asshole. Asshole! Jiang Haiqi trembled. Now he hopes Jiang Jingjing can win, otherwise, if Jingjing becomes Ye Qing''s woman. It will definitely affect Jingjing''s future. ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the doudan stage, in front of them There are two magnificent Dan stoves, which are suitable for level 5 elixirs and mysterious level spirit tools. Beside them, there are frames for placing all kinds of medicinal materials. The medicinal materials are listed and placed orderly. You can get the medicinal materials you want at a glance. Today''s topic of doudan. It''s a five product pill, Huixue pill. The blood returning pill is very needed under daily circumstances. Most people will store it when they go out. The blood returning pill is especially suitable for the mercenary regiment and the characters who go to the mountain to practice all year round. "Good!" "Start when you''re ready." Li Lao looked at Jiang Jingjing and Ye Qing and said calmly. "I see." They answered directly, and then they began to refine pills. Everyone at the scene was quiet. Refining pills was a process of appreciation. They turned fire into clusters of Dan fire. Jiang Jingjing''s flame is a red flame, which is a relatively high-level Dan fire. But people were surprised to find that Ye Qing''s flame was a black flame. The fire was full-bodied and released, which made everyone feel strange. "Ah?" "The flame with few leaves was also a red high-level flame as I remember earlier." "How did it turn black today." Many people have question marks on their heads. They are not alchemists, so they don''t understand. "What is this?" Li Lao stared at Ye Qing''s refining, and his face suddenly changed "evil fire!" "It''s evil fire!" "Ye Qing practiced the evil pill method!" Li Lao''s face gradually became ugly. "Ye Qing, stop quickly. Now you have evil fire into your body and cultivate evil pill method. You have violated the great taboo of alchemists." Li Lao''s face was very cold and his voice roared at Ye Qing. Just as Li Lao was preparing to participate in it, suddenly, an extremely evil atmosphere filled the air. "Alchemist taboo? Isn''t it the alchemist''s taboo for you Li Xiao to intervene in the younger generation''s Dan fight? " A hoarse voice suddenly rang through the alchemist guild. Li Xiao, it''s Li Lao''s taboo! "Who?" Li Lao''s face was ugly. The voice had a terrible influence, as if it could affect his mind. Divine elixir. It should be a person who reaches the level of divine alchemist. "Hiss." A sound tearing the space burst open. The crowd was immediately surprised. "Huh?" In the distance, an old man in a black robe slowly appeared in the sight of everyone. A ferocious face with ferocious scars. It looks extremely ugly. "You are!" Li Lao''s eyes coagulated and looked at the old man who appeared in everyone''s sight. The man looks familiar. "Li Xiao, you can''t even forget me." "I was really taken care of by you." The old man smiled coldly. "Care?" "You, you are Feng Zhi!" Old Li now finally knows why the old man in front of him looks so familiar. In those years, the alchemist guild had four divine alchemists. But one of the alchemists took the wrong side of the sword and studied the refining method of evil pill. Finally, the president knew that he directly stripped Feng Zhi of his identity and kicked him out. It''s like a monk. In addition to normal cultivation, there are evil cultivation and its cruel and tricky cultivation methods. In order to get strong strength, he doesn''t hesitate to hurt his body. The alchemist naturally has a differentiation level, evil alchemist. Although the pill they refined is useful in a short time, after this period of time, those who take the pill will take their life limit as the price, and others will finally pay their lives. This is the horror of evil pill master! Of course, the evil elixir is not allowed by the alchemist. Even if not. However, there are still many evil elixir alliances in the great wilderness holy land. "Here you are, teacher." Ye Qing looked at Feng Zhi and said with an indifferent smile. "Is he your teacher?" When Li Lao heard the speech, his face suddenly became extremely ugly. He seemed to find that all of them seemed to be in a trap. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh, it''s the evil pill master!" Under the stage, Su Donghuang''s eyes released light, and his indifferent voice vomited out!!! "Young master, will Miss Jiang lose?" Yang Xinxue looked at Su Donghuang, hesitated and said. Do you understand alchemy? "Well, you will lose. If you are at the same level, the evil elixir will surpass the ordinary alchemist." Chapter 76 "What should I do?" After hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, Yang Xinxue''s face changed slightly, revealing a pale color. Yang Xinxue naturally knows what kind of existence the evil pill master is. I didn''t expect to see the doudan competition today. This is the case. "Ha ha." "With this childe, she won''t lose." Su Donghuang said calmly, looking at the distance without expression. Yang Xinxue heard what the Soviet emperor said. He looked at the boy in surprise. He knew that the Soviet emperor would not talk big. Can you still refine pills? Here. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hehe, Li Xiao, let the younger generation compete in speed." "If your junior alchemist doesn''t have my disciples, the quality of refining pills is higher." "That would be a shame." "I can consider squeezing down the alchemist guild in the King City of this town." "Replace it with the evil pill guild." "What do you think of this idea?" Feng Zhi looked at old Li and said calmly. There was a sting in his eyes. "Teacher, it''s all right. I can refine it." Jiang Jingjing learned from the dialogue between Li Lao and Feng Zhi that Ye Qing was actually a evil elixir. No wonder you''re so confident. This made her heart suddenly bottomless. But she didn''t want the alchemy guild to be underestimated by the evil alchemy master. Jiang Jingjing''s pretty face showed her stubbornness. "Jingjing, you." Li Lao looked at Jiang Jingjing and his face was full of ugliness. If Jiang Jingjing is replaced at this time. It might get out. The alchemist guild in Wangcheng town was afraid of evil alchemist. Once the news gets out. Even if it''s fake. It will become true. people will talk. He knows. "Come on, let''s play." Jiang Jingjing looked at Ye Qing with disgust in her eyes. Although Ye Qing was not as talented as him before. But he is still a complete alchemist. Although he hates it, Jiang Jingjing despises Ye Qing very much now. Ye Qing naturally knows Jiang Jingjing''s eyes, but he doesn''t care. He wants status and identity. Now only the identity of evil pill master can help him get these. "Ha ha." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Lao and others stand back. Jiang Jingjing and Ye Qing gave way to doudan stage. At this time, everyone under the stage was not calm. Now Ye Qing becomes the evil elixir and fights with Jiang Jingjing as the evil elixir. "Ye Qing is really an asshole. He has become the evil pill master." "Yes." "The goddess who clearly wants to bully me." Countless people looked at Ye Qing on the stage. At the moment, they said angrily again. I really despise ye Qing. "Yeke, do you want to be attacked by the public enemy of ZHENWANG city?" After Jiang Hai knew Ye Qing''s identity, his face was very ugly. He looked at Ye Ke and said angrily. "Huh?" "I''m not sure." Ye Ke smiled mysteriously and was not angry at Jiang Hai''s words. It seems that they have some cards in their hands. This made Jiang Hai''s face more ugly. "Anyway, even if ye Qing wins the bet, my Jiang family won''t admit it." At this time, Jiang Hai''s words fell here. "Ha ha." "No? There''s no way. " "Just wait and see." Ye Ke smiled coldly, as if he had already eaten the ginger family. "Damn it." Jiang Hai''s face was very pale. ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the doudan platform, red and black flames filled the air. The Dan fire rose, the medicinal materials were thrown in, the spirits of the two people were swept out, and the mud pill palace rioted. According to the properties and dosage of medicinal materials, both of them quickly find suitable medicinal materials. Jiang Jingjing was struggling at this time. As far as Yu Guang could see, Ye Qing looked very calm. It''s a state of being in control. Is it going to be over? She doesn''t want to be a woman of evil elixir. And she''s the last person she likes. "Jiang Jingjing!" Suddenly, Jiang Jingjing''s delicate body trembled. This is the secret of sound transmission, isn''t it. How could this happen. This is doudan platform, which already has the energy to prevent sound transmission into the room. Why can you still hear someone talking to her? Is it an illusion? Jiang Jingjing continued refining. "Jiang Jingjing, if you continue refining now, you will lose the game." "Listen to me, you can win!" The indifferent voice continued to spread from Jiang Jingjing''s ear. "Ah, who are you?" "Why can I hear your voice?" "This is doudan platform." Jiang Jingjing''s eyes were full of confusion and responded from the bottom of her heart. "It doesn''t matter who I am. You can choose not to accept it. Now you have three interest rates. After three interest rates, you lose this opportunity." The sound continued to spit. The voice of the Soviet emperor. After hearing the voice, Jiang Jingjing''s face changed obviously. She doesn''t want to lose. This is not her personal, but the honor of all alchemists. Once the alchemist loses the game. Is to indirectly tell the world that alchemists are not as good as evil alchemists. She doesn''t want this because of her. Putting aside her selfishness, she wanted to defeat evil elixir and Ye Qing as an alchemist. "I accept. Please let me win. I''ll do whatever you let me do." Jiang Jingjing''s voice was full of respect. A person who can communicate in the doudan platform. That''s definitely a big man. But not from the alchemy guild, which is very clear. "OK." "Now I''ll teach you an alchemy technique. With your talent, I''ll start soon!" "And there is a fatal defect in your refining method. Change it. You win this game." Su Donghuang road. "Where is it fatal?" Jiang Jingjing asked nervously. "How are you going to put the blood coral into the Dan furnace?" Asked the emperor. "Of course, it''s directly into the Dan furnace." "Isn''t that right?" Jiang Jingjing asked. "Under normal circumstances, it can be directly put into the pill, but if you want to refine a more perfect pill, you need to make medicinal materials and bake the blood coral perfectly with Dan fire." "Then half a cup of tea soaked in water can quickly purify the effectiveness of blood coral." "The blood returning pill refined in this way is the most perfect grade." Su Donghuang said calmly. "Next, I''ll pass on your alchemy technique, and then refine it perfectly in my way. You''ll have no problem in this competition." Then the voice of the Soviet emperor disappeared. "I, I don''t know who you are." "Are you still there?" Jiang Jingjing shouted twice, but there was no reply. At this time, an alchemy technique appeared in her mind. The alchemy technique was quickly integrated into Jiang Jingjing''s mind. Her beautiful eyes became incomparably bright and gorgeous! "Hiss." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Look, the goddess seems to have changed her way of refining pills?" "Hiss." "Yes, it has changed. It''s completely different from the way she refined it before!" Chapter 77 Under the doudan platform. Everyone looked at Jiang Jingjing on the stage, and the light of vibration swept out of their eyes. In fact, in the alchemists guild, whether it is a genius, or other alchemists, or a divine alchemist who gives public lectures on refining pills. They all have their own refining steps and habits. But now the girls on the stage have changed their previous refining methods, making them feel a little strange. Li Lao''s eyes were also frozen, and his face was ugly. "Jingjing, what are you doing?" Li Laoshen said. However, now Li''s voice is completely ignored by Jiang Jingjing. At this time, Jiang Jingjing had long been trapped in her own refining world. What is this alchemy technique? The alchemy technique in Jiang Jingjing''s mind slowly immersed in her world bit by bit. Tao forbids alchemy! Feel the excellence of this alchemy. Jiang Jingjing was very excited. This alchemy technique is more terrible than what she learned in this alchemy guild. But this technique is like an elf. Constantly bouncing in her mind. Finally, it was completely digested. It is not easy for alchemists to have a suitable alchemy technique. Now this method of banning alchemy makes Jiang Jingjing quite useful. "Ha ha." "It seems that I want to find another way!" "But is it useful?" Ye Qingyu looked at Jiang Jingjing with a cold smile on her mouth. Feng Zhi''s eyes were also extremely cold. He is fully confident of today''s doudan competition. Jiang Jingjing is just one example of his plan. Childe Shen''s plan is half successful. "What is Jingjing doing?" Jiang Hai said with an ugly face. At this time, why change your previous refining method. This is not digging your own grave. Jingjing used to be very intelligent. Why are you so clumsy today? Jiang Hai''s face was obviously ugly. "Ha ha ha." "Jiang Hai, it seems that your yuan family''s Dandao genius is not very good." "This temporary cramming is the alchemist''s taboo." "Doesn''t she know?" "But good!" "It seems that Lang Youqing''s concubine is interested." "Otherwise, how can you temporarily change your refining method?" "Obviously, I also want to be the daughter-in-law of our Ye family." Ye Ke doesn''t care about Jiang Hai''s ugly face. His wild laughter made Jiang Hai pale and inexplicable. What''s going on? What''s the matter with the Ye family. Previously, the Ye family never dared to be so presumptuous in the face of their Jiang family. Now the Ye family feels like putting the cart before the horse. They are the families of the nine aristocratic families. What the hell is going on. Of course, the alchemy guild can''t only have talents like Jiang Jingjing and Ye Qing. At this time, on the second floor of the alchemist, there were some talented disciples with weight in the alchemist guild. Similarly, Jiang Jingjing changed the alchemy technique. It makes them all a little strange. "Is Jiang Jingjing really ready to give up?" A genius looked at Jiang Jingjing and said in a deep voice. "No." "I don''t think so." A stunning woman shook her head and said in a deep voice when she saw Jiang Jingjing''s refining method. "Although Jiang Jingjing has changed her refining methods, no matter from which layer, her refining methods are orderly and there is no attitude of giving up." "She''s not giving up." "But there are other ways." The woman''s voice fell, and the second floor Dandao geniuses stared at Jiang Jingjing one by one. Such is the case. "Hum." "Ye Qing, this bastard, even joined the ranks of evil elixir." "Ashamed to be with him." Similarly, some geniuses made friends with Ye Qing before. After seeing ye Qing enter the ranks of evil elixir. His face was even more ugly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, have you helped Miss Jiang?" Of course, the words of the people around her came to Yang Xinxue''s ears. She looked at Su Donghuang and hesitated. Su Donghuang smiled calmly and didn''t respond. It''s like default. "Hiss." Seeing this scene, Yang Xinxue naturally knows what it means. Tan''s mouth was slightly open and his pretty face was surprised. Childe, is it omnipotent? Everything! At this time, on the doudan platform, ye Qingdan''s fire converged and the flame fell to the sky. "Ye Qing, do you know how to start a fire?" Li Lao looked at Ye Qing and was surprised. The boy must have been hiding himself these two days. It''s hard to practice ignition in a few months. "Ha ha ha." "It seems that Ye Qing has finished refining." Feng Zhi smiled proudly. "Dong!" With a low voice. A Dan stove on the doudan platform suddenly made a circle of amazing sounds. "Has Ye Qing finished refining?" Everyone saw that Ye Qing had restrained the Dan fire, and then the Dan furnace had completely calmed down. Obviously, the refining is completed. "Huh?" "Ha ha." "Jiang Jingjing, you haven''t finished refining yet." Ye Qing looked at Jiang Jingjing with pride and indifference in her eyes. ha-ha. You can enjoy yourself tonight. Ye Qing''s eyes became very cold. "Ye Qing, refining pills is not fast, it is a winner, but quality." "Fast speed, poor quality, also lose." Li Lao looked at Ye Qing and said indifferently. "Ye Qing, since the old guy doesn''t admit it, we don''t have to sell off to others." "Just open the furnace." Feng Zhi said calmly. "OK, teacher." Hearing Feng Zhi''s words, Ye Qing smiled coldly and opened the Dan stove directly, with a strong smell of Dan fragrance pervading the scene. "Old Li, have a look?" Ye Qing looked at Li Lao and said with an indifferent smile. At this time, Li Lao''s face became very ugly. Even if I didn''t see it just now. But Li Lao can also feel the quality of Ye Qing refining pills. When ye Qing saw that Li Lao was unmoved, he put the pill in a special vessel. "Old Li, seven pills have been refined. Have a look." Ye Qing said with a cold smile. "This, this is the best quality pill?" At this time, Li Lao''s face became more and more ugly. Seven are all of the best quality. This is beyond the height of level 5 alchemist. "Hehe, now Lao Li should know the final result." When they heard Li Lao''s words, their faces changed greatly. Seven Huixue pills are all of the best quality. Hiss. Terrible. The people''s faces changed in surprise. They looked at Ye Qing and were full of panic! Today''s doudan competition seems to have been decided. Li Lao''s face was very ugly and trembled all over. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lead fire into Dan?" "This is!" Suddenly, when the people were shocked by Ye Qing''s quality of alchemy, an elder in the distance of the alchemy guild exclaimed. At this moment, Su Donghuang suddenly smiled. Li Lao also smelled the speech, looked along the voice, and then saw Jiang Jingjing''s direction. His face suddenly changed. "Jingjing, do you know how to lead fire into Dan?" "This is more superb than Ye Qing''s ignition!" Old Li was stunned. Jiang Jingjing was sweating and expressionless, and the spirit shrouded the Dante stove. "Boom!" Ye Qing''s eyes widened and her expression became very ugly. "How?" "She..." Chapter 78 Ye Qing''s face is gradually pale, and the faces of Feng Zhi and others around him also become stiff. Jiang Jingjing is a level 5 alchemist. How can you learn to lead fire into Dan. Fire into the pill. It is to quench the Dan fire in the Dan furnace again. Compared with Ye Qing''s Alchemy technique, it is higher than more than one level. Is quite superb. It''s impossible for them to learn this technique. Even Ye Qing. It was also in Feng Zhi''s hands that he taught for three months before he learned how to ignite fire. "Damn it." Feng Zhi''s eyes are full of a sharp light. His eyes flashed. The palm seems to be filled with terrible evil light. No one noticed. In that case, only necessary measures can be taken!! "Hiss." He''s going to destroy all this. He''s cruel in his eyes! But suddenly, his heart jumped! A powerful oppression directly shattered his strength. "How?" Feng Zhi''s face was very ugly. Lift your eyes and look around. Is it the old guy? But I didn''t feel the smell of the old guy. The person Feng Zhi thinks of is the president of the alchemy Teachers Association. There are experts on the scene. This made Feng Zhi extremely angry. Who did it! And how the little doll learned to lead fire into Dan. He doesn''t have this information! Everything is off his track. Feng Zhi looked around fearfully, his eyes full of dignity. Can quietly destroy his technique. Definitely a big man. Who is it. Standing under the stage, Su Donghuang looked at Feng Zhi calmly. However, what Feng Zhi never dreamed of was. The man who sabotaged his plot turned out to be a teenager. Even if Su Donghuang stood in the front row, he wouldn''t be suspicious! Evil elixir, even if he can''t hook up with the Soviet emperor. But the Soviet emperor also wanted to get rid of this special profession. The eyes of the Soviet emperor were very cold. It''s like a cold moon! "Ha ha ha." "OK." "Worthy of being a genius of my Jiang family." "I guessed it long ago. Hahaha, sure enough." Jiang Hai said with a wild smile, as happy as he looked. The people in front of me, see Jiang Hai''s attitude. He couldn''t help muttering. Just now, you seem to be worried. I can''t seem to sit still. I don''t believe in our goddess at all. Okay. However, it is naturally impossible for people to say it. Jiang Hai is the top family of the five elders of the Jiang family and one of the nine aristocratic families. They can''t provoke. And these five elders are also the most grumpy one of the elders of the yuan family. Anyway, they turned around. It overturned against the wind. That''s very happy. "What''s going on?" Yeke looked ugly and trembled all over. He couldn''t believe such an outcome. "Hum." "Even lead a fire into Dan." "Can Jiang Jingjing refine seven top-grade pills? That''s completely impossible. " "How difficult it is to refine the best quality pill." "You should know Jiang Hai." "So it''s hard to know who wins and who loses in this fight." Yeke said indifferently. "Oh." "Wait and see." Jiang Hai said indifferently. But at this time, he was very nervous. Naturally, he also knows that pills of perfect quality are difficult to refine. Jingjing, come on! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The word "lead fire into pill" instantly aroused the alarm of the whole alchemist guild. Many geniuses are stunned. Jiang Jingjing knows how to lead fire into Dan? "OK." "Ning Dan!" The girl''s face was firm, and her pretty eyes glittered with firm light. "Hiss." "Boom!" At this time, another Dan stove in doudan platform also made an amazing roar. Jiang Jingjing got up and wiped the sweet sweat on her head. "The goddess refining is finished?" "Wow, Miss Jiang broke the cow." At the moment, the people at the scene looked at Jiang Jingjing, full of awe and admiration. This Dan fight. Let Jiang Jingjing''s talent attract attention again. "Teacher, it''s done." Jiang Jingjing looked at Li Lao and said with a smile, with a trace of fatigue in her eyes. Just now I controlled the forbidden alchemy method, and then I had to control a divine soul to spy on the situation of the Dan furnace. Very difficult. But she doesn''t want to lose. You can''t lose to Ye Qing of evil pill master. I don''t want to be his green woman! But who helped her just now? Jiang Jingjing stood on the doudan platform and looked down. There was no way to see who helped her. But the voice seems to be a very young voice. Although Li wanted to ask Jiang Jingjing how to lead fire into Dan. But now it''s the Dan fight, and Feng Zhi and they are here. Ask later. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ye Qing, I want Jiang Jingjing to be your woman and your daydream." Jiang Jingjing looked at Ye Qing and said angrily. "Oh." "Jiang Jingjing, although you have mastered the trick of igniting fire into pills, can you refine seven pills of the best quality?" "Still be my Yeqing''s woman." Ye Qing''s eyes twinkled with a cold light, and a cold smile hung around his mouth. He ate ginger Jingjing. Even if the other party controls the fire into Dan? Finally, speak with quality. "Well, in that case, let me show you what the pill made by Miss Ben looks like." Jiang Jingjing sneered. Then the jade hand shook and opened the Dan stove. "Si la la!" When the alchemy furnace was opened, the gorgeous light was released from the alchemy furnace. The smell of danxiang is diffuse, and the overwhelming danguang is shrouded down, just like an illusion. "This." "It''s so beautiful." The audience looked at this scene, and everyone''s eyes were full of confusion. However, it lasted three times and disappeared. "Vision." "Dansheng vision!" Li Lao lost his voice. After igniting fire into the pill, there is a vision. What a talent. As Jiang Jingjing''s teacher, Lao Li has never seen Jiang Jingjing use fire into the pill. I haven''t seen the pill she refined to cause a vision. Although it lasted about three interest rates. But it''s enough to shock the whole town. "This." Ye Qing''s face became very ugly. She looked at Jiang Jingjing with anger in her eyes! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ten pills, round and blood red, clear Dan patterns, Dansheng cyclone, a perfect quality higher than the best quality!" Li Lao looked at the pills in the alchemy furnace and lost his voice again. "Shit!" "The goddess is powerful." "Perfect level pill, too strong!" Many people were shocked when they looked at Jiang Jingjing. The genius on the second floor was also a pill refined by Jiang Jingjing. "How did this happen?" "Impossible." "Everything should be in accordance with the development of Ye Qing. Why is it like this?" Ye Qing''s face was full of embarrassment and incomprehension. Feng Zhi''s face was like eating Xiang. "Hum, Ye Qing, although the fairy can''t refine the best pill, the perfect grade pill is still OK." Jiang Jingjing said coldly. "You." Ye Qing''s face is ugly. He knows that Jiang Jingjing is humiliating him. "Childe, I won." Yang Xinxue smiled. "It should be." Su Donghuang replied faintly. "If I can win you once, I can win you a second time, no matter what level you are." Jiang Jingjing said arrogantly with her hands on her hips! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Feng Zhi, you still have the face to go back to the king town!" "Want to die?" Chapter 79 Jiang Jingjing suppressed Ye Qing as the evil elixir with an absolute advantage. Became the most remarkable person in the audience! Although Jiang Jingjing is a Dandao genius, she is not the most dazzling person. But today, Jiang Jingjing will definitely enter the history of the alchemy guild. Level 5 alchemist. Fire into the pill. Even level 6 alchemists and level 7 alchemists may not be able to do it. At this moment, a thick voice rang out. The crowd followed the example. "Tart." Alchemy guild, a few figures came slowly! The people of the alchemy teachers'' Guild who watched the competition changed their faces greatly, "president." "Old Wu!" Luo Feng, the president of the alchemist guild, the third-order alchemist of God level, and the strongest alchemist in zhenwangcheng appeared on the scene. Beside him was an old man in white. He was also a god level alchemist named Wu Ping. He and Li were both God level first-class alchemists of the same level. These three people are the three God level alchemists in the town King City. They are the three giants of Dandao, the king of the town. "Huh?" Feng Zhi looked cold and his eyes were extremely dull. You''re still here. Luofeng!! "Ha ha." "Sure enough, you old man will show up." "It seems true." Feng Zhi stared at Luo Feng and said calmly. "Dong!" Luo Feng looked cold and solemn. One step. Space trembles. The spirit is released. Fell on the doudan platform. He looked at Feng Zhi and said in a deep voice. "Feng Zhi, what''s your plot to come to the king town?" As the president of the alchemy guild, he naturally didn''t believe that Feng Zhi just came to the king town to watch his disciples fight Dan. And for such a long time, zhenwangcheng didn''t notice Feng Zhi''s arrival. Has the Ye family been bought by Feng Zhi. also. How could someone as careful and cunning as Feng Zhi come to the king town without rear means. This is not his style. After all, he can''t resist the repression of the top figures in the town alone. Luo Feng glanced at Ye Qing indifferently and took back his eyes. As soon as Ye Qing''s face changed, an endless chill enveloped him. The body trembled. "Conspiracy, not to mention!" "It''s just that the Centennial pattern of ZHENWANG city should be changed." "If this invariable pattern is to continue, I''m afraid it will also lose the style of Lizhou." Feng Zhi said coldly. "What the hell are you talking about?" Luo Feng, his expression is extremely cold. The spirit of the whole person is going to be released, and the powerful spirit oppression is sweeping down! Divine spirit. Like a dragon roaring. "Of course it''s a big reshuffle, president!" At this moment. Outside the alchemy guild, a cold voice came. "Huh?" Luo Feng''s face changed slightly and looked outside the guild. At the moment, figures from outside poured in. This scene made de Luofeng''s face very ugly. "This is..." The pupils of the others shrank suddenly. "Wu family, Zhou family, Qi family, Luo family and Mo family..." When they saw these people, everyone at the scene was a little short of breath. These five families are one of the nine aristocratic families in the town. They showed up together. Even Luo Feng didn''t realize the intention of these families before. Now this situation is enough to see that it seems to have been secretly plotting everything for a long time. Jiang Jingjing''s face changed. Nine aristocratic families defected to five. What''s going on? What the hell is going on? "What are you families going to do?" Luo Feng stared at the five families and said indifferently. As a divine alchemist, I am not afraid of the oppression of these five families. "Of course, I want to ask the president to make way." As soon as he said this, everyone on the scene turned crazy. "Hiss." "Let the president give way to the good." "Who will take the top seat!" Li Xiao and Wu Ping looked at everything without expression. Now, they seem to be trapped in a huge conspiracy. These people dare to let the president give up his talent. Don''t they know the status of the president? But none of them are brainless. Since these five companies dare to do so, there is naturally a reason. Su Donghuang looked at everything with an expressionless face. He looked out along these families with a dull look. There seemed to be another guy there. Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue are standing here. At the moment, they are in the Wu family lineup. A disfigured girl, her face suddenly changed. The eyes showed resentment and ruthlessness. So you''re here. "Bastard, let the president give way to Xian. Who is qualified to be the superior, just by his Feng Zhi?" Li Xiao stood up and looked at everything indifferently. The breath is thick and releases the spirit of God level. "Ha ha." "How does he qualify Feng Zhi?" "Of course, that qualification is for me!" Just as Li Xiao''s voice fell, the crowd dispersed, and a slender young man walked calmly in front. His mouth was cold and cold. Behind him, followed by an old man in grey robe, his eyes were faint, like the rays of Yin sting. Feng Zhi''s face is a little ugly. He was said to be unqualified on the spot. My heart is still very proud and frustrated. His face was low and he didn''t speak. "Who are you?" Luo Feng had a bad feeling on his face. Look at these two people. "Shen Xinghe, the Shen family in the heaven city of shaolizhou!" Shen Xinghe looked at Luo Feng indifferently, his eyes full of indifference. "Behind me is Shen Luo, the alchemist of my Shen family. He is a god level fourth-order alchemist. Is he qualified to become the president of your alchemist association?" As soon as he said this, the faces of the people on the scene changed. Divine level fourth level alchemist? More than the president. And he said they came from the Shen family in the city of heaven? Hiss. Shangcang City, one of the oldest inherited ancient cities in Lizhou, is the third ancient city in Lizhou. However, the status of the Shen family is not general in the city of God. It is also a top aristocratic family. It is also among the top ten families in Lizhou! Luo Feng''s face also changed suddenly. The Shen family in the city of heaven reached for the king town. This time, Luo Feng''s face was very ugly. He finally knew where Feng Zhi''s confidence was. "Can you make way now?" Shen Xinghe said indifferently. Groundless breath, sweeping. Jiang Jingjing, even the alchemist genius at the scene, looked very ugly. Although the falling is higher than the alchemy realm of Luofeng. But they had already had feelings with the president and changed another alchemist at this time. They can''t accept it at all. "Dong!" At this time, a burly man stepped out of the Wu family lineup, came to Shen Xinghe and said a few words respectfully in his ear. Shen Xinghe glanced at Su Donghuang, then saw Yang Xinxue around Su Donghuang, and his eyes lit up. He nodded. The Wu family talent smiled grimly and stared at the Soviet emperor. Everyone at the scene was masked. What happened. "Who are you? How dare you openly provoke my Wu family!" The cold voice resounded through the whole alchemist guild. The people at the scene looked along Wu Jiaqiang. Who? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 80 "You, you still want to pretend not to see." "It''s you." Suddenly, Wu Xueer stood up and looked at the Soviet emperor. Her eyes were full of strong resentment and cruel meaning. "Who is she?" "Miss Wu?" "I don''t remember this man." "Listen, this is the voice of Wu Xueer of the Wu family." After hearing Wu Xueer''s voice, an alchemist genius at the scene immediately analyzed it. "Hiss." "What?" "Is it really miss Wu or miss Xueer?" "How could it be like this." "Is it..." At this time, everyone''s face changed wildly, staring at the tall and straight boy in the distance. Did he do it? How dare he do this to Miss Wu? Some people saw Wu Xueer. I felt the burning pain on my face! That''s too cruel. Luo Feng, Jiang Jingjing and others on the stage all changed. tell the truth. They don''t believe it. Someone dares to do this to Wu Xueer. But seeing Wu Xueer now. It seems that you can''t fake it. "Die." Seeing that the Su Donghuang ignored him, the strong man of the Wu family looked very angry and took a step towards the Su Donghuang. Then the magnificent momentum exploded. one after another. If this punch hits the Soviet emperor on the head. It''s definitely a head blow. Obviously, the Wu family is not going to leave the boy. "Huh?" Su Donghuang looked indifferent and expressionless. His eyes looked at each other and a divine light appeared. The divine light seems to turn into a sacred sword! Kill through space! "Poof." Wu Jiaqiang''s face suddenly changed greatly. A look of sadness and fear! There was a stabbing pain in the chest, and a blood flower exploded directly in front of the chest. "Bang." I didn''t meet a teenager at all. The strong man of the Wu family is that his chest is cracked, he dies directly and has no life! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" At the moment, the minds of the people on the scene seemed to burst, and their eyes seemed like ghosts! What''s going on here, here, here? Why did the Wu warrior die? This scene made the faces of the five aristocratic families suddenly change, and Shen Xinghe''s pupils became unusually cold. The person who just made the move was the Wu family''s Jiupin martial arts in the astrological realm. It''s more than enough to kill a teenager. I haven''t touched the teenager yet. Then the body meteorite. Is that weird?? "Don''t provoke me!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. He looked cold and solemn. He carried his hands. Even in the face of the five aristocratic families, his face was still very indifferent. There is no fear or even fear at all. "This little brother, it was your hands and feet just now." The elder of the Wu family stood up. He looked at the Soviet emperor with a cold beam in his eyes. "So what?" "No, so what?" Su Donghuang looked at the Wu elder without expression. "If yes, you''ll have to lose your life. If not, you''ll have to come with us for investigation." The elder of the Wu family said indifferently. "You Wu family are not qualified enough." Su Donghuang said calmly. "And." "Did you ask her why I hit her?" "If you don''t know who is right and who is wrong, do it to me?" "Is this your Wu family''s upbringing or consistent style?" Su Donghuang looked at the elder and said in a deep voice. This sentence immediately caused an uproar in the audience. Countless people looked at the Soviet emperor. At this moment, they want to give the Soviet emperor a thumbs up. Wu Xueer is wild and arrogant. In the whole town, the King City relies on the Wu family to act recklessly and bully. Although it looks beautiful, no one likes this thorny rose. There have been many deaths in ZHENWANG city because of Wu Xueer, but they have been suppressed by the Wu family. But even after doing so many wrong things. Wu Xueer still hasn''t changed. Instead, it intensified. People of ordinary families in the town of King dare to be angry with Wu Xueer. So the words of the Soviet emperor made them all agree very much. "Do I need you to tell me what to do in the Wu family?" Wu''s parents looked at the Soviet emperor coldly. His eyes are full of extreme cruelty. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s him." On the doudan platform. Jiang Jingjing looked a little surprised and said. The voice was the one who helped her. Previously she knew that the person who taught her was a young man, but now when she saw this man, it was too young. She is eighteen years old. It seems that she is not an adult. "This." Li Xiao''s eyes moved and looked at Jiang Jingjing around him, "huh? Jingjing, what did you say? " "The teacher is like this." Jiang Jingjing said a few words in Li Xiao''s ear. Hearing Jiang Jingjing''s words, Li Xiao''s face suddenly changed. Previously, Jiang Jingjing''s alchemy was secretly helped by the boy. If Jiang Jingjing hadn''t really achieved excellent results and learned to lead fire into Dan. "President, let me tell you something." Luo Feng frowned tightly. Beside him, Li Xiao came to him and whispered. "Huh?" "This." Luo Feng stared at Jiang Jingjing, who nodded. At this time, Luo Feng looked deeply at the young man in the distance, calm and indifferent, and had no fear in the face of the five aristocratic families. Who is this boy? Tao forbids alchemy? Fire into Dan? "You Wu family don''t need me to tell you what to do, so don''t bother me, or you may have consequences you can''t afford!" Su Donghuang said calmly. "Ha ha." "Interesting." Suddenly, an indifferent voice rang out. Shen Xinghe walked to the front calmly. He looked cold, raised his eyes and looked at the Soviet emperor with pride. Then he looked at Yang Xinxue. "Follow Ben Shao. He can''t live." Shen Xinghe said plainly, his voice was indifferent, but it contained the ultimate overbearing meaning. White and delicate face, soft and fine skin. The eyebrows are slender and picturesque, and the eyes twinkle like stars. There is a cherry mouth under the bridge of the small nose, and the lips are thin, with a natural vermilion color. The figure is graceful, concave and convex, crisp chest and beautiful hips; The hair flows like a waterfall and falls on his hips, which makes Shen Xinghe feel a little moved. The woman seems to have a fairy spirit. Yang Xinxue, who is awakened by the falling spirit of the awakening star, has an invisible dust-free temperament on her body. This temperament will attract the opposite sex. Has an inexplicable attraction to the opposite sex. Shen Xinghe is like this at the moment. His words shocked the whole audience, and then looked at the girl Shen Xinghe said. When they looked, everyone was stunned. How beautiful. It''s really picturesque. nothing more than this. "No, the young master said, don''t provoke him. I advise you to apologize to the young master." Yang Xinxue frowned and said plainly. Shen Xinghe looks a little cold. As the son of the Shen family in heaven City, when was he stood up by a girl. "I don''t want to see him." "Get rid of it!" Shen Xinghe said plainly. It''s like doing a very simple thing. "OK." Parents Wu''s face sank and showed a grim smile! Staring at the Soviet emperor with cold eyes. It seems to tell him that this is your life. It can''t be changed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people in the audience turned crazy with sympathy in their eyes. I''m afraid the boy can''t live. To provoke the Wu family is to offend the son of Shen family in heaven city. It should be. Chapter 81 "Bastard." Luo Feng''s face was cold and immediately shouted. His words fell down. At this time, the first floor hall immediately gathered the practitioners of the alchemist guild. Alchemist guild except alchemists. It is the monks who guard the safety of Dan Shigong Association. At this time, the first floor is crowded. "This is the alchemy guild. You can''t be presumptuous." Luofeng sink channel. "Hiss." "President, will you fight this son Shen?" The onlookers exclaimed. Son of Shen family in heaven city. That identity. It''s definitely inlaid with gold. "You want to be the enemy of Ben Shao?" Shen Xinghe said coldly. In his eyes, looking at Luo Feng was full of fun, and his voice was full of disdain. significant. He is the son of the Shen family. He was despised by the president of the alchemy guild. The sinking eyes are cold and funny! "Of course." "This little brother is in my alchemy guild." "Nature is protected." Luo Feng said in righteous words. When Emperor Su Donghuang heard Luo Feng''s words, he was a little funny. He naturally knew why Luo Feng helped him. But he didn''t refute anything. Compared with Luo Feng, he hates Shen Xinghe. Even if Luofeng doesn''t stand up. Shen Xinghe also offended him! "Ha ha." "I want to see it today." "Who can save him." Shen Xinghe said indifferently. Then he stepped back. Give this battlefield to the five aristocratic families. Shen Xinghe looked at the Soviet emperor with sharp eyes. The pupil pierces everything. It seems that I want to see the expression of emperor Su Dong. But the latter''s face seemed no different from that just now. "Go." Shen Xinghe said indifferently. "Dong!" At this time, in addition to the Wu family, the Zhou family, the Luo family, the Qi family and the Mo family stood up. One of the elders looked cold and cold. His face was hideous. Like a demon head. Dare to provoke childe Shen. It''s so stupid. "I said." "Don''t provoke me." "Since it annoys me, go to hell." The pupils of the Soviet emperor opened and closed, and seemed to burst out a divine light. The elder''s face turned crazy. This moment. His heart beat violently. Let him run faster. But there was no way. At this moment, his body seemed to be bound. He looked at the Soviet emperor with fear in his eyes. In the latter''s eyes, he saw a blood red world, which made his body tremble constantly. Fear. The heart is very cold. "Poof." A mouthful of blood gushed out. The elder of the Zhou family climbed directly on the ground and looked at the outstanding young man with frightened eyes. "You, you, you are a devil." After that, the elder of the Zhou family died! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" "My God." "What''s going on?" "What did he do just now?" "Why did the six elders of the Zhou family die?" "I don''t know." The hall on the first floor of the alchemy guild was boiling. It''s horrible. I didn''t expect such a scene. The six elders of the Zhou family have nine grades in the astrological realm, and can soon reach the strong one in the realm of half step God King. Dead! There are no precursors at all. The five aristocratic families and even Shen Xinghe suddenly changed their faces and stared at the young man standing with his hands in the distance. Young. But the temperament is quite compelling. "Did you kill the elder of our Zhou family?" The elder of the Zhou family gnashed his teeth and looked at the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice. His eyes were full of anger and killing. In the blink of an eye. The Zhou family lost an elder level figure. Very angry. "He came to kill this childe, so death is his result!" Su Donghuang responded calmly. "Boom!" Everyone on the scene turned crazy. The elder of the Zhou family was really killed by the boy in front of him just now? He admitted it himself. A nine grade elder figure in the star elephant territory was killed in the blink of an eye? What the hell is going on? How could such a thing happen. Everyone was surprised. "Who is this boy?" Jiang Hai, the fifth elder of the Jiang family, trembled. His cultivation level is equivalent to that of the six elders of the Zhou family. In the blink of an eye, the old guy was killed? Jiang Hai was a little surprised. Ye Ke, Feng Zhi, Ye Qing and others turned pale. "You killed in front of Ben Shao?" Shen Xinghe took a deep breath and looked at Su Donghuang without expression. The voice is quite cold. "I don''t need to look at other people''s eyes to kill the emperor Su Donghuang!" "Even you." The Soviet emperor stood down and said indifferently. "OK." "Good!" "Very good." Shen Xinghe laughed angrily, his face was extremely cold, and his eyes were full of killing light. "No one has ever talked nonsense in front of Ben Shao. How dare you disobey the attitude of Shen Xinghe of my Shen family." Shen Xinghe''s voice was so cold that the elders of the Zhou family, the Wu family, the Luo family, the Qi family and the Mo family came directly around the Soviet emperor. Their momentum was released to the extreme, and their fierce sense of war rose. Especially the elder of the Zhou family, he was a strong man in the divine kingdom. When he thought about it, the ground sent out a violent terrorist momentum. It''s like a sacred mountain. To crush the Soviet emperor. "Go." Luo Feng looked cold and said indifferently. No one is allowed to make trouble in the alchemy guild. Even if he might give up later. But now the president of alchemy guild is still his. Su Donghuang''s eyes were extremely cold, and his killing intention poured out. He wanted to kill. "The alchemy guild seems very lively." "Sudden." Just then, outside the alchemist guild, a deep and terrible voice poured in. Shen Xinghe''s face changed. "Dong!" Outside the alchemy guild, a low voice burst out, which sounded like a monster roaring. As soon as their faces changed, they looked outside the alchemy guild. A burly man appeared at the scene. His eyes were indifferent and his body was released. An invisible momentum swept the earth directly. Behind the man, he followed a group of people and slowly walked into the alchemy guild. "Lord!" When the people at the scene saw the visitor, their faces changed greatly and exclaimed. The city Lord''s residence of the town king''s city is a force superior to the nine aristocratic families of the town king''s city. With the city Lord''s residence in charge, the nine aristocratic families are afraid of war easily. Maintain the operation of the town King City. Ling Nan, the city Lord, is the strongest person in the town King City in the early days of the fifth grade of the divine kingdom. When he appeared, the faces of the five aristocratic families were obviously ugly. Shen Xinghe also looked ugly. He clearly blocked the perimeter. This is why Ling Nan appeared. "What are you doing?" "If you''re a guest in the king town, I''m welcome to Lingnan. If you come to make trouble, don''t blame me for Lingnan''s ruthlessness!" Ling Nan said with a smile. It seems to welcome guests, but it is actually a secret threat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ling Nan?" Su Donghuang frowned slightly and stared at Ling Nan for some time. There was a familiar smell on Ling Nan! Chapter 82 "Childe Shen, why don''t you go to our city master''s residence when you come to the king''s town." Ling Nan looked at Shen Xinghe and said with a smile. "Lingcheng master manages the King City of the town. How can I bother Lingcheng master?" Shen Xinghe said faintly. "Mr. Shen is the son of the Shen family in the city of God. He has the same status, and the town King City can''t compare with the city of God. Is it too long for Mr. Shen to intervene in the affairs of our town King City?" Ling Nan''s eyes narrowed and a cold light was released from his eyes. "You''re threatening Ben Shao!" Shen Xinghe said with a cold face and a cold voice. I want to say. Who is the most feared person in the town King City. That is, of course, Lingnan of ZHENWANG city. "No." "I''m just the owner of an ancient city in Lizhou. How dare I threaten childe Shen." "But I take care of the King City of this town. The city master naturally has the right to decide the affairs here." "President Luo served as the president of the alchemy guild in Wangcheng Town, which was highly praised and recognized by the people in the city!" "And he led the alchemy guild to develop pills!" "The president of such a guild did not make any mistakes." "Naturally, the city Lord can''t agree with Mr. Shen. Let Xian say." Ling Nan said plainly. "Yes." "The president did a good job. Why did you let him give way?" "Do you have any conspiracy?" Jiang Jingjing looked at Shen Xinghe and shouted. The Phoenix eyes are angry. "Boom!" At this time, the scene was shocked, and Luo Feng, Li Xiao and Wu Ping changed immediately. The words of everyone at the scene rang out. Countless people looked at Frank Jiang Jingjing. I''m worried about her. That''s the son of the Shen family in heaven city. Jiang Hai''s forehead was sweating. Madam, don''t say everything. "Shut up, Jingjing." Li Xiao''s face sank and shouted. Although Jiang Jingjing was telling the truth, it must be stopped for Jiang Jingjing''s safety. Shen Xinghe can see that his mind is narrow. If Shen Xinghe misses him. Not to mention Jiang Jingjing, even the Jiang family is in danger. "Huh?" Shen Xinghe stared at Jiang Jingjing, his face a little cold. Handsome son of Shen family. He was questioned three or four times. Let him look a little uneasy. blamed. "The little girl is right. You are a big man. It seems impolite to stare at the little girl with that kind of eyes." "If you didn''t report your family, the Shen family in heaven city!" "I might think you''re a man who hasn''t seen a woman for a long time." Suddenly, a cold voice rang out. "You." Shen Xinghe''s face is cold. The speaker was the Soviet emperor. Ling Nan is a little surprised. Jiang Jingjing knows who the boy is. Dare to ridicule Shen Xinghe to his face. Even he should be careful with this young master. "Boy, die." An elder who was half a step away from the kingdom of God launched an absolute killing intention towards the Soviet emperor. The stars were bright, swallowed up and submerged. "Get out!" Su Donghuang''s voice was cold and drank. Half a step, the God King''s face changed wildly, and his body trembled uncontrollably. The whole person seems to be trapped in an endless dark world. A force nibbled into his body. "Poof." "Poof." The elder of the half step God King spewed blood from his mouth. The whole man fell to the ground, bleeding and trembling. Eye fear. Stare at the boy. Interest counting time. Is to fall and die. "Hiss." "Shit." "This." "The elder of banbu divine kingdom is dead?" Everyone''s pupils were directly enlarged and looked at the boy in the distance with a shocked face. His eyes were filled with awe. A shout. He directly killed a half step divine king. It''s terrible. Previously, it was thought that the young man in front of him provoked the Wu family. But now it seems. It is clear that the Wu family provoked the young man. Lingnan''s face suddenly changed. Looking at the young man''s eyes with shock and shock. Seeing this, some senior elders of the city Lord''s residence trembled a little. This son is so strong. Can shout and kill half a step in the divine kingdom. He can''t be the kingdom of God. Are there such a young kingdom of God on two continents? Or from the SUPER guardian family among the three fierce places! Just now, they killed the Jiupin martial arts in Xingxiang territory. They think that teenagers are also the Jiupin martial arts in Xingxiang territory. However, they master powerful means. However, when a half step God King was killed in a blink of an eye, his strength shocked countless people on the scene, his scalp numb and shortness of breath. At this age, is it the God King?? People are suspicious. Shen Xinghe looked at Su Donghuang with a touch of shock. This boy. So strong! The people of the Luo family were trembling with anger and had just died, but they were the four elders of the Luo family. Asshole. Damn boy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ve said many times that don''t provoke me. You don''t listen. Since you''ve provoked me, you can only send you down." Su Donghuang said calmly, his face cold. Yang Xinxue shook her head and helplessly looked at the dead star state and half step divine king state. Why. Actually, childe is very talkative. You have to do it. I don''t blame you. Yang Xinxue looked at the dead with pity. You should know that the childe is a person fighting the three gods and kings. "He." Wu Xueer was scared silly. She didn''t expect that a young man who provoked her could exist in the nine grades of Star State and half step divine king state in an instant. At this time, she knew how lucky she was. He just slapped him. Picked up a life! But now, she was very afraid. Obviously I picked up a life, but I still have to hit the muzzle of the gun. At the moment, Wu Xueer''s face was very white. Because she saw the sharp eyes of the Soviet emperor and stared at her. Keep her cold. "Ha ha ha." "Ah?" "Hey, go play." "Hee hee." Wu Xueer''s face became strange. She smiled foolishly and jumped in place. Is this clearly an immature baby? How could this happen. "It''s him." Wu Xueer became like this. It was this teenager. "Cher." Wu''s parents trembled old-fashioned and looked at Wu Xueer''s face. "What did you do?" The elder of the Wu family stared at the Soviet emperor and said angrily. "She was lucky not to die." "You should be glad." Su Donghuang said indifferently. Poof. Everyone was speechless. It''s stupid and mentally retarded. It''s worse than death. "You." The elder of the Wu family''s face was cold, and his eyes looking at the Soviet emperor were full of sharp killing intention. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come on, kill him for me." Wu''s parents roared that the four aristocratic families around him could not bear the arrogance of the Soviet emperor, and their bodies were about to burst into a strong sense of war. This son must die. But suddenly, Lingnan''s momentum swept away directly and suppressed. The five grade realm of Shenwang realm was like a sacred mountain high above, exuding great divine power. "I really think Lingnan doesn''t exist!" "Whoever is doing it, I Lingnan will not read the love of the King City of the town and be killed." Ling Nan''s voice turned into an ancient bell. The five aristocratic families are cold. "City Lord, this son killed my Wu family. How can I spare him?" Wu Yuan, the elder of the Wu family, roared. "With your Wu family''s first out hand!" "Is that a good reason?" Lingnan''s pupils release polar light, just like a dark abyss. As soon as the Su Donghuang''s face changed, it was the eye of arrogance! Is he... The younger generation of Ling Jun? Ling Jun, his brother of the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union, has forged a deep friendship and brotherhood in countless dangers! Chapter 83 The sound of Lingnan falls like the sound of a dragon. Deafening and enlightening. Ling Nan stood in front of Wu Yuan, looking very indifferent. His eyes were full of sharp light. Wu Yuan''s face changed. Looking at Ling Nan in front of him, his face became more and more ugly, and his body was shaking. Even if he is dissatisfied again. You can''t fight the Lord of the king town in front of you. No matter how strong he is, he can''t beat Ling Nan. The four aristocratic families behind him all have a sense of retreat. Although the five aristocratic families may defeat Lingnan and other city masters. But they will pay some price. This price. They can''t afford it now. Although they listen to Shen Xinghe now. But if the five of them have a huge trauma. Even the Shen family in heaven city will abandon them. "The city Lord doesn''t know what benefits Mr. Shen has given you." "But you should know that this is the king town." Ling Nan looked at the five aristocratic families and said indifferently. "Childe Shen, please take it." Ling Nan looked at Shen Xinghe and said coldly. At the moment, his voice has no emotional words. "OK, OK, Ling Nan, Ben, don''t remember." Shen Xinghe''s face is ugly. As the son of Shen family in heaven city. The city Lord in front of me is so shameless. "I hope you don''t regret the decision you made today!" Shen Xinghe looked at Ling Nan and said calmly. Although for a time, he lost face with Shen Xinghe. But this face will come back sooner or later. Shen Xinghe looks directly at Ling Nan. Ling Nan looked calm. But the heart is very heavy. Why did the Shen family in heaven City pay attention to the king town. Ling Nan always couldn''t figure this out. He also intervened in the alchemist guild. something the matter. But he must guard against it. This king town has an inexplicable meaning to him. But Ling Nan can''t fight Shen Xinghe. Once so. ZHENWANG city is bound to fall into a big crisis! "You boy, don''t remember, and the women around you, I''m Shen Xinghe." Shen Xinghe looked at Su Donghuang and said indifferently. The eyes falling on Yang Xinxue had a little hot meaning, and the latter''s pretty face had a color of disgust. What a nuisance, young man. "Huh?" Su Donghuang''s eyes were incomparably indifferent, and his pupils seemed to burst with incomparably sharp light. As if a dazzling light swept out. At this moment, Shen Xinghe''s face changed, and the whole person seemed to be bound by an extremely powerful force. He couldn''t bear it. His body trembled uncontrollably, and his steps slowly retreated a few steps. In the eyes of outsiders, this is the expression of fear and fear. Then he seemed to realize something and his eyes were full of anger! "Remember." "The next time you provoke me, it''s death." "I''m not kidding, you know." Su Donghuang looked at Shen Xinghe and said coldly. Just on the battlefield. Su Donghuang directly killed the six elders of the Zhou family and the four elders of the Luo family. The speed is simply too fast. He died in the blink of an eye. Not even a teenager. It''s too strong. Is he the kingdom of God? Everyone was thinking about what kind of accomplishments the Soviet emperor had. Can kill two top powers in an instant. And he looks very strange. I don''t seem to be from ZHENWANG city. It''s foreign. It''s terrible to be so old and powerful. The people at the scene looked at the Soviet emperor with awe and enthusiasm. Jiang Jingjing and others in the distance looked at the Soviet emperor with a different light. Especially Jiang Jingjing. Just now, Emperor Su Donghuang explained to her the process of refining pills. How skillful it is. She preached the forbidden alchemy. Is he Dan Wu Shuangxiu? Jiang Jingjing moved in her heart and looked at the Soviet emperor with an inexplicable look of worship in her eyes. In any world, any region. As long as it is strong. No one does not worship. She is no exception. If it hadn''t been for this childe today, their alchemy guild would have fallen. Her Dan fight will lose. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You." Shen Xinghe gnashed his teeth. He stared at Su Donghuang fiercely. His eyes were full of extreme anger, but it was useless to say more beautiful words now. He wants to use facts to prove that he is Shen Xinghe''s energy. Although the five aristocratic families are unwilling, now the city lord appears and there is a boy who doesn''t know his identity. If we make it bigger, there will be some trouble if the other four aristocratic families in ZHENWANG City show up. Now the other four have not contacted. Feng Zhi, Ye Qing and others also followed Shen Xinghe away, with Yin stings in their eyes. "Lord." The people at the scene looked at Ling Nan and said respectfully. "Let''s leave in order!" Ling Nan looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice. "OK." Hearing Ling Nan''s words, everyone nodded and left the alchemy guild one after another. Now there seems to be a subtle change in the pattern of alchemy guild and ZHENWANG city. Everyone knows. So I won''t stay to delay the city Lord''s work. "Who are you?" Lingnan''s two pupils immediately became deep, as if they had turned into a world. This is the broken eye. Can penetrate other people''s minds. Ling Nan was not at ease with the Soviet emperor. A young man with such evil power. Will it pose a threat to ZHENWANG city. Even to a certain extent, he believes that the youth in front of him is more threatening than Shen Xinghe. "Huh?" Su Donghuang''s face was indifferent. His pupils also instantly turned into a deep world. It''s just that Ling Nan''s eyes are like a gray space, while Su Donghuang''s eyes are like a real dark world. No trace of temperature. "Broken, broken, broken eyes?" Lingnan''s face changed. Why? The young man in front of me can break his arrogant eyes. And the proficiency is more refined and skilled than his. Ling Nan''s face became shocked. The eye of breaking delusion is a magic skill handed down from generation to generation by their Ling family, which was created by their ancestors! Why do the young people in front of you break their eyes? It can''t be spread!! Once it is spread, it will be eaten back by the eye of breaking delusion of divine power and martial arts. The Soviet emperor is a little funny. Ling Nan wanted to investigate his ideas with his broken eyes. If it weren''t for Ling Jun''s pulse. I''m afraid he''s already killed. "Lord." Luo Feng and others came to Ling Nan. "Thanks to you, Lord." Luo Feng said with an ugly face. "President Luo doesn''t have to care." "Shen Xinghe wants to involve his family''s alchemist in the alchemist guild. It''s definitely not easy." "It must be something!" Ling Nan looked at Luo Feng and said in a deep voice. Even if it wasn''t Luofeng, he would stop Shen Xinghe from reaching out, no, the Shen family in heaven city. What''s behind this. He needs to find out! What is Shen Xinghe''s real purpose. Is it really just president Fu Luo? impossible. The Shen family in heaven city is not so free yet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Thank you, childe." Jiang Jingjing came to the emperor and looked at the young man. She smiled and bowed respectfully. "Ah?" Jiang Hai''s face changed slightly. Why did Jingjing thank the boy? "Oh." "Nothing." "Don''t put it in your heart!" Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. "Little brother, why don''t you come back to the city master''s house with me? I''ll ask Ling Nan about something!" Chapter 84 "Yes." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. He naturally knows what Lingnan wants to ask him? It must be a broken eye. The Soviet emperor did not refuse this. "President Luo, the city master will go back first." "Once the guild has anything, send someone to the city Lord''s house immediately." Ling Nan looked at Luo Feng and said in a deep voice. "I see." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jingjing stared at the back of the Soviet emperor. The eyes seem to be shining with light. I think I can still see this childe. Now the alchemy guild has experienced the event of Shen Xinghe just now. A monk who guards the alchemist. All against foreign aggression. Especially Shen Xinghe. At this time, Shen Xinghe was in the courtyard of the Wu family. The other four aristocratic families also fell into the courtyard. The master of the Wu family is wearing a blue robe. one''s deportment is dignified. Powerful. "Mr. Shen returned in triumph?" As the head of the Wu family, Wu Zhen has to deal with many things. So the elders of the Wu family followed Shen Xinghe. This also represents the will of the Wu family. Shen Xinghe looks cold. The light of his eyes is full of sharp meaning. The whole person is like coming from hell. His face was cold. His eyes were filled with hatred. Su Donghuang. It''s not over. Shen Xinghe sat aside indifferently, his breath was impatient. "Huh?" Wu Zhen looked at the faces of the people and seemed to have a bad feeling in his heart. Something seems to be wrong. "Is something wrong?" Wu Zhen looked at Wu Yuan and said in a deep voice. "Yes." "Things were good, but I didn''t expect that everything had changed." "I really didn''t expect this." "The ring has changed since Jiang Jingjing." Wu Yuan''s voice was heavy. Ye Qing stood not far away and looked ugly. Naturally, I know what Wu Yuan means. No mistake. He had vowed that link. But who knows, Jiang Jingjing unexpectedly appeared to lead the fire into the pill at the end. It messed up all the order. He lost to Jiang Jingjing. How to do it. His mind is full of confusion now. "Wu Yuan, tell me what happened." "I want all." Wu Zhen''s face was cold and he immediately shouted. "OK." Just as Wu Yuan was about to speak, suddenly, a chirping voice came from behind. Wu Zhen''s face sank and looked at the man in front of him, "Xueer, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Wu Xueer appeared in front of Wu Yuan with a dull face, which made Wu Zhen''s inner hunch stronger and stronger. "Wu Yuan, how can my daughter be like this?" Even Wu Zhen, he also found the change of Wu Xueer. His face was already very ugly. "It''s such a housekeeper." Wu Yuan was livid and told Wu Zhen everything that happened in the alchemy guild. The latter heard the speech. His heart trembled. "Su Donghuang?" "A 16-year-old boy made Xueer look like this." "He still killed the six elders of the Zhou family in the nine grades of the star state and the four elders of the Luo family in the half step divine king state in an instant." "Is this true?" Wu Zhen''s face has turned white. It''s hard to believe. This will happen. A sixteen year old boy. Can do this. I''ve never seen it before. Take the town King City for example. There are no demons of this level. How did this happen? Who the hell is this Su Donghuang? Wu Zhen''s face was very ugly. "We were going to do it together, but who knows." "Ling Nan unexpectedly appeared." "Directly disrupt all our current plans." Wu Yuan''s voice was full of gloom and cold. "Ling Nan." "He even appeared!" How ugly Wu Zhen''s face is. No one thought that the overall plan prepared today was broken. They also lost some people. The five aristocratic families will make jokes in the king town. "Damn it." Wu Zhen''s face was very cold. He looked at his daughter Wu Xueer and his face was very painful. This is his own daughter. No matter how wrong. You shouldn''t treat her like that. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The five aristocratic families sat here, their faces were very dull, their faces were cold, and their bodies were faint with the idea of killing. "Son Shen, what should we do next!" Someone asked about Shen Xing River. "How to do it." "Next, let''s wait!" "Of course not in vain!" "Now the relationship network of ZHENWANG city is very complex. It is difficult for your five aristocratic families to win the decision-making power of ZHENWANG city!" "The Shen family should send someone over now." "Now we have to wait for the support of the Shen family." Shen Xinghe''s voice has become extremely cold, and his eyes are full of cold beams. Su Donghuang. Threaten him. He won''t forget it. The Soviet emperor must pay the price. Kill. It''s impossible not to kill anyone without killing him. "OK, let''s listen to the childe''s arrangement." The crowd heard the speech and said in a deep voice. Although Wu Zhen really wants to kill the Soviet emperor now. But now because of Shen Xinghe. He pressed the hatred deeply in his heart. The town Lord''s residence! In a very simple house. Sitting there are the emperor of the Soviet Union and Ling Nan. As for Yang Xinxue, she was arranged in other rooms. "Who the hell are you?" "Why did you break your eyes?" Ling Nan stared at the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice. "Lord Ling, you should make it clear that breaking the arrogant eye is not your privilege." Su Donghuang said calmly. "Yes." "If not." "But if you can cultivate this crazy eye, you have told me that you are not an ordinary person." "What''s the purpose of you coming to ZHENWANG city?" Ling Nan''s eyes are full of overbearing meaning. The body vaguely releases the majesty of the God King. Of course, for Lingnan''s God King''s coercion, Su Donghuang naturally regarded it as nothing and was very comfortable. He simply looked at the house, although it was very simple. But every placement is very comfortable. The same habit as Ling JunShang. Lingnan sees Su Donghuang and ignores him. The whole person is very angry. This boy is too rude. He is the Lord of the town King City! But suddenly. Su Donghuang''s words directly made Ling Nan''s face change wildly. "Where did Ling Jun go?" As soon as he said this, Ling Nan''s face showed a surprised look. "You, how do you know the names of your ancestors?" Ling Jun, the ancestor, created the Lingshi family. He has a strong talent and understands countless powerful magical powers and martial arts. In particular, the eye of breaking arrogance was created by his ancestors. So he was shocked that the Soviet emperor could cultivate his eyes of breaking delusion. But what is more shocking is that the young man in front of him knows the taboo of his ancestors! Lingnan''s pupil shrinks suddenly. The body trembled faintly. "You, who are you?" Chapter 85 Ling Nan''s voice began to tremble obviously. Hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, he was a little surprised. The young man was calm when talking about the taboo names of his ancestors. Like a friend. "Hehe, you don''t have to know who I am. Even if you know, it doesn''t have any effect!" "As long as you know, I have a lot of relationship with Ling Jun." "That''s it." Su Donghuang said calmly. "Boom!" At this time, Ling Nan''s face was very white. Looking at the boy, his eyes became extremely frightened. "You, you, you are the people of that era?" Ling Nan''s voice was obviously respectful. Only people of that era knew their ancestors and even had something to do with them. However, in this era, people who know the names of their ancestors almost no longer exist. The boy in front of him can instantly kill the existence of the divine king''s realm. What a powerful demon talent. Even the descendants of the fierce SUPER guardian family. May not have the level of combat power of the youth in front of him. And most importantly. Teenagers can show their eyes. This makes Ling Nan more convinced! The young man in front of them is a man of the same era as their ancestors. In this world, there are many powerful reincarnations. In his previous life, he reached Shouyuan and fell. Among them, those who are favored by heaven may be reborn and maintain the memory and experience of previous lives. Such a powerful reincarnation, no matter which era, is a figure stirring the world. Ling Nan guessed that the Soviet emperor in front of him was the reincarnated man! Ling Nan guessed half and half. Although the Soviet emperor was reincarnated, he experienced 99 generations! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Our ancestors once had a very good brother!" "Surname Su!" "The specific name taboo, we Ling''s pulse has not been handed down." "So we are all called Su Zugong in the same vein of Ling family!" "Are you the Su Zugong?" Ling Nan''s voice was trembling. He looked at the eyes of the Soviet emperor with excitement and expectation. "I know Ling JunShang. He has only one brother surnamed Su around him!" "The Su Zugong you mentioned is me." Su Donghuang said calmly. I didn''t expect it. He didn''t pass down his name in Ling''s vein. It may also be that Ling Jun did it on purpose. That''s good. Su Zugong is a respectful title for the emperor of the Soviet Union. At this time, hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, Ling Nan was even more excited. The whole person seemed to be floating. He was really a big man of his ancestors'' time. Moreover, in the legend of Ling family, the strength of Su Zugong is even stronger than his ancestors. This time, he finally knew why the Soviet emperor had broken his arrogant eyes. Ancestors Ling JunShang and Su Zugong were once best brothers. At the same time, they have cultivated many magical powers and martial arts in the endless era. If his broken eyes are more terrible than those of Su Zugong. That''s a joke. "Bang!" Ling Nan knelt down directly, Looking at Su Donghuang, his eyes showed respect. "Our ancestors, Ling Jun, have met Su Zugong!" Ling Nan knelt down directly and watched the Soviet emperor respectfully knock three heads. Now. If someone at the scene sees the Lord of the town kneeling and kowtowing to a 16-year-old boy. You''ll lose your chin. The strong one of the five grades in the divine kingdom. Like a child. "Yes." "Get up," The Soviet emperor did not refuse. His relationship with Ling JunShang is unusual. The descendants of Ling JunShang are the descendants of Su Donghuang. Ling Nan knelt down. He didn''t refuse. Bear it safely. "Get up." "I will stay in ZHENWANG city for a period of time. Of course, I will give some advice." "How old are you, but you have disgraced your ancestors in the divine king realm and the five grade realm." Su Donghuang said indifferently. "Yes, yes, yes." "What Su Zugong said is." Ling Nan said with a ashamed face. Now he is only 40 years old. The five products of the divine kingdom are quite famous in the two continents. But in front of Su Zugong, it still seems very delicious. Even if he has such good combat power and realm. But anyway. He could not be presumptuous in front of the Soviet emperor. It''s like once he makes a move, I''m afraid the Soviet emperor will kill him in an instant. He has this feeling. "Well, where''s your ancestor?" Su Donghuang looked at Ling Nan and said in a deep voice. At that time, Ling Jun''s talent was the realm of the emperor, but for some reasons, after they reached the emperor, they separated and went to find their own way of cultivation. This separation was more than 10000 years. Of course, the Soviet emperor had never seen Ling Jun. The world of martial arts is so big that it may go to other planes. But now think about it, the happiest thing is to drink and practice with Ling JunShang. At that time, I was really very happy! Now think about that time, there is a sense of nostalgia. "Su Zugong, this, we Ling''s pulse is not clear." "It is said that after our ancestors reached the emperor, they gave us the protection of the Ling family and soared. Since then, the Ling family has never seen our ancestors again!" "Ten thousand years have passed, and we don''t know whether our ancestors are still there." Ling Nan whispered. In the world of martial arts, a powerful monk can compete with the sun and the moon to win heaven, earth and longevity. The life of a monk in renhuangjing is five thousand years old. If the ancestors reached the realm above. Ten thousand years of life. It''s actually normal. Hearing Ling Nan''s words, Su Donghuang nodded. Ten thousand years ago, also the first time, he left the great wilderness holy land. Of course, when he flew up, he didn''t return to the wilderness holy land. Of course, when he reincarnated in the 99th century, he visited the wilderness Holy Land several times. Su Donghuang nodded at the speech. "Now you Ling''s family is the leader of the town King City?" Su Donghuang looked at Lingnan road. "Yes." "Although our ancestors laid the foundation for our Ling family and created the brilliance of the Ling family." "But with the passage of time, we have fewer and fewer lineages to inherit our ancestors'' blood." "The glory of Ling''s pulse has gradually faded down, and there is no way to achieve the reputation of our ancestors." "I Ling Nan is a sinner. It humiliates the prestige of our ancestors." Ling Nan''s face was painful and his eyes were full of anger, but he was helpless. The eyes of Su Donghuang started, and his pupils seemed to turn into a dark swallowing space, staring at Ling Nan, who trembled all over. Of course, Ling Nan knew that the Soviet emperor would not harm him. "Well, your talent is a little weak." "You can also see that your Ling''s blood is gradually thinning, unlike the thick and hot blood on Ling Jun." The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. Ling Nan''s face was very ugly when he heard the speech. "But although the blood is thin, there is still room for sublimation!" Chapter 86 "Boom!" Lingnan''s face became very excited when he heard the words of Su Donghuang. He looked at Su Donghuang and said in a trembling voice, "really, Su Zugong?" Blood can sublimate, naturally very excited, very excited! "Alas." "Actually, you misunderstood something." "Also misunderstood your ancestors!" Su Donghuang was silent for a moment and looked at Ling Nan and said faintly. Such things may fade away with the passage of time. "Huh?" "Please tell me!" Ling Nan doesn''t know. What did he misunderstand his ancestors? "At the beginning, your ancestor was just a child of an ordinary family, but because of the martial world, the law of the jungle!" "You don''t want to spend your life like this. The God of your ancestors is life!" "Even if you practice in this life, in the end, it''s just Wangang territory!" "But he finally stood up step by step, broke his divine personality, and then let his blood evolve." "You should know that the blood of a person''s birth does not determine a person''s future development!" "I also understand why you Ling''s family is down." "It''s too dependent on Ling''s blood." "This cycle." "Blood should be thin." Su Donghuang said calmly. All the reasons, in the final analysis, are still Ling''s pulse. No one else is interfering. So it''s also Ling''s own way. Did not learn the attitude of their ancestors. Attitude towards cultivation. Su Donghuang''s words are like being enlightened. Let Ling Nan''s face change. He became ugly and ashamed. They all asked for it by themselves. "Originally." "It turns out that everything is the sin of our Ling family." Ling Nan said painfully. It made him even more uncomfortable. Their ancestors created fruits for them. However, they are in the same vein. The fruit was slowly put in place and gradually rotted. "But since you are the younger generation of Lingjun." "So I''ll help you." "Of course, you still need strict self-discipline." "This time, I can help you with Ling''s pulse!" "But next time, I won''t have to help you." The Soviet emperor was indifferent. "Yes." "It''s su Zugong, I know!" When Lingnan heard the words of the Soviet emperor, it was impossible for him to slack off again. Naturally, we should take strict care of our own Ling''s pulse. We can''t let Ling''s pulse continue. We must release the prestige of their ancestors again. The radiance of Ling''s pulse. Now that Su Zugong is here, he must cherish every period of time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lord." Just then, a low voice came from outside. Ling Nan looked at Su Donghuang. The latter nodded and said nothing. Ling Nan said. "Come in." An old man came in slowly. Ling Nan knows. Usually when he asks that there is nothing to do, there is no need to find him. At this time, if you find him, something must have happened. Here comes the four elders of their city Lord''s house. He looked at Su Donghuang and Lingnan. "Just say what happened!" Hear the words of the city Lord. "Lord, black rock city is coming." Volley''s face is a little ugly. His eyes flashed with anger and evasion. "Huh?" "Is there a problem?" "Our relationship with black rock city is in laws. They should come to our town King City." "We should welcome!" "Does Feng ER know?" "Yingying must have come to make Feng ER happy." Ling Nan thought there was something big, and immediately said with a smile. I didn''t find the expression in the air! "Lord, the problem is that the guy from black rock city doesn''t seem to be a simple guest in our town King City." "There seems to be a problem." "It''s said that he came to withdraw his marriage." Think about it in the air and speak out immediately. The hoarse voice is full of pain and anger! Hearing Lingkong''s words, Lingnan''s happy face suddenly stiffened. "What?" "They''re here in BlackRock to retire?" "The King City of our town has treated them badly." "What does that mean?" Ling Nan''s face was full of anger. He was trembling and his face was red. The whole person was a little uneasy. Black rock city is also one of the inherited ancient cities of Lizhou. Their status is not much different from that of their town. The two children, Lang Youqing and his concubine were interested, so Ling Nan came to propose marriage. Of course, the people of BlackRock agree. At that time, Ling Nan was still very happy. With this, the two families often move around, and the relationship is getting better and better. But I didn''t expect that people in black rock city came to withdraw their marriage today. This is undoubtedly a disgrace to their town. It''s also quite unfair to his son. Ten years ago, Lingfeng had experienced a blow. Ten years later, if it suffered another blow, Lingfeng might collapse. Ling Nan''s face was very angry and his eyes were full of blood red! "You go down first." "The city master will be there in a minute." Ling Nan said angrily. Lingkong heard the speech, nodded, and then retreated. His face was still very ugly. "Su Zugong." "I''m really getting useless." Ling Nan looked at the indifferent Soviet emperor and said painfully. "Oh." "If you give up your marriage, let him go." "Regret is their Heiyan city. Since your ancestors are not here, your Ling family is the younger generation of our Soviet emperor." "I''ll give you your blessing!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, with a very cold voice. "Yes." "Thank you, Duke Su!" Hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, Lingnan was very excited. Looking at the Soviet emperor, Lingnan said with gratitude. At this time, Ling Nan is no longer angry. Black Rock City, if you are still like before, how can we not take you with us. You broke your faith first. "I''ll go with you!" Su Donghuang said calmly. He doesn''t want to be high-profile yet. "OK, Mr. Su Zugong, please." Ling Nan said respectfully. "Well, you don''t have to call me Su Zugong outside. Just call me childe." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Yes, childe." Ling Nan knew that the Soviet Emperor didn''t want to attract attention. They left the house one after another. "Childe." Yang Xinxue watched Su Donghuang come out, and immediately Lianbu moved to Su Donghuang, smiling and smiling. She was in the house, but she was so bored that she just waited outside for the childe. "Well, let''s go," "OK." Yang Xinxue smiled sweetly. Then she suddenly saw Ling Nan behind the childe, and from Ling Nan''s eyes, she was vaguely respected. Although shocked, it is no wonder that it happened to the childe. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why?" "Why?" "Uncle Cao." "YingYing and I really love each other. You can''t break us up." In the city Lord''s discussion hall, a slender young man with a white and handsome face looked painfully at the middle-aged man in front of him. This person is Cao Mang, the leader of black rock city! "Xiaofeng, the city Lord was a little hasty before. In fact, Yingying already has people she likes." "And you two are not suitable." "The city Lord thinks that quitting marriage is the most appropriate way at present." Cao Mang''s eyes were indifferent and looked contemptuously at Ling Feng. The latter smelled his words and was as numb as a chicken. "Yingying has someone she likes?" Ling Feng looked at a beautiful girl beside Cao Mang and said in disbelief. The girl looked indifferent and proud, like a peacock high above. The king of the town was angry. This bastard. This damn black rock! Chapter 87 "Yingying, do you really have someone you like?" Ling Feng looked sadly at Cao Yingying sitting on one side. The latter heard the speech and smiled proudly. "Well, yes, I''ve long liked it." "What Cao Yingying likes is the real pride of heaven." "You Ling Feng can''t compete with my brother Han." Cao Yingying looked at Ling Feng and said proudly. "Ling Feng, you''d better give up Yingying. You also know your talent. You can only move in the small town King City in the future!" "And Zhou Han, but in order to be able to get out of Lizhou''s genius." Around Cao Yingying, a middle-aged woman with heavy makeup looked at Ling Feng and said disdainfully. Then when it comes to Zhou Han. The woman''s eyes were even more excited. This daughter is Cao Yingying''s mother, Li Lan. "Zhou? Zhou Han! " "What?" "Is it him?" "Yingying, why did you become like this? Tell me, if you are threatened, just tell me. You really can''t blink." Ling Feng still doesn''t give up. Even if there is only a little hope. Ling Feng naturally knows what Li Lan said about Zhou Han. That''s his arch rival Zhou Han. He is the son of the leader of Tianxue city. On this day, the snow city is also in the nearby town of ZHENWANG city. He had friction with Zhou Han very early. The two often compete in martial arts, but every time he Lingfeng is trampled by Zhou Han. For Zhou Han. He Ling Feng is naturally full of anger. But turn around. Unexpectedly, Cao Yingying fell in love with Zhou Han and threw herself into his arms! This makes Ling Feng''s heart more uncomfortable. It''s like being cut by a knife. "Hum." "Ling Feng, don''t be naive, and don''t deceive yourself." "I Cao Yingying herself is like this." "No change." "But you Lingfeng didn''t realize it at all." "Zhou Han is the real man worthy of Cao Yingying." "You Ling Feng, you can only catch up with Cao Yingying''s heel in your life!" Cao Yingying said proudly. "Why hasn''t lord Ling arrived yet?" "It''s too hard to pay attention to the city master." Cao mang said unhappily. "Our city Lord will come later. Please wait a minute, city Lord Cao." The elder of the city Lord''s residence said in a deep voice. "The city Lord has been waiting for so long." "He Ling Nan hasn''t appeared yet." "Really, when I am careless, time is very busy." Cao Mang''s face was cold and said angrily. "You." The elder of the city Lord''s residence looks ugly. Cao mang is really rude. He is completely different from Cao mang who got along with him before! Damn it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lord Cao has come all the way. I''ve been disrespectful to Ling Nan. It''s been a long time for Lord Cao to wait. I''m here to apologize to you." Ling Nan then marched into the hall of discussion. Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue came in with Ling Nan and didn''t attract everyone''s attention. "Hum." Cao mang is very upset. "Father." Ling Feng wanted to talk, but Ling Nan patted him on the shoulder and told him not to say it first. Ling Feng nodded and stepped back. "I don''t know what the Lord Cao came for?" Lingnan road. "Lord Ling, I Cao mang won''t beat around the bush with you." "I came here today just to withdraw my marriage. The city Lord thinks YingYing and Lingfeng are not suitable." "After that, Tongyi announced to the outside world. That''s all. This kind of children''s play engagement." Cao mang said calmly. Ling Feng looks ugly and trembles all over. Once he announces it to the outside world. It is not only a humiliation to the Lord of the town, but also a humiliation to Ling Feng. Then how could he and his father look up. You know, this is a withdrawal. For the man, it''s a shame. "Ah?" "Lord Cao, you and I really want to go together." Ling Nan heard the speech and saw it. The whole person was stunned, as if he had met a confidant. The elder of the city Lord''s residence at the scene looked dull. Volley was even more surprised. Just now when he reported. The city Lord is still very angry. Now it''s completely changed. What''s going on? Ling Feng''s face changed and he had a question mark on his head. Even Cao Mang, Li Lan and Cao Yingying were shocked! This shouldn''t have come like this. Lingnan should at least be angry. How does it feel like meeting a confidant. It shouldn''t be such a reversal. "As for what Xuan said, there is no need to do it again." Ling Nan looked at Cao Mang and said with a smile. ha-ha. i see. I don''t want this scandal to spread, do I. Hehe, I Cao mang can''t let you wish. "It''s time to announce. After all, our two families have also announced to the outside world that the engagement is over. Naturally, we have to say it." "There is a beginning and an end. If Lord Ling doesn''t have time, I Cao mang will announce everything to the public." Cao mang sneered and said that he wanted to see Ling Nan''s angry expression. "Really! Lord Cao, there''s no need. " "I''m just ahead of you. I''ve finished the announcement. I didn''t expect you to agree with me!" "I wanted to go to your house to apologize. Now it seems that it''s not necessary." Ling Nan sighed with relief and said with a smile. The whole city Lord''s residence changed slightly. When did it happen. Why don''t they know. "What, did you say?" Cao Mang''s face changed and his heart suddenly trembled. He seemed to have a bad premonition. "What did you say?" Cao mang said, looking straight at Ling Nan. "Just now, people have been sent to each city to post notices to inform each city." "Although my people posted the notice very slowly, it must spread all over the whole... Lizhou." "Notice content." "Ling Feng, the son of lingfu, the King City of our town, retired Cao Yingying from Cao''s house in Heiyan city today!" "Well, I think the world should understand the content." Lingnan looked at Cao Mangdao. "What!" "Your son divorced my daughter!" Cao Mang''s face changed greatly, his whole body was angry, and his eyes were full of blood red! What''s going on? Why is it like this! How could he Lingnan do that! "Ah." Cao Yingying''s face also turned white. There was a cry of surprise. Cold all over. She was retired by Ling Feng? In this way, Cao Yingying''s reputation will completely stink! "Lingnan, how dare you do that?" "What do you mean your son divorced my daughter!" "Now you withdraw the notice to me immediately." Cao mang trembled angrily and his eyes were red. "Huh?" "What? Isn''t that right? " Lingnan''s face was also gradually indifferent. "Come to my lingfu to withdraw from marriage. Sorry, I''ve never said that!" "Only divorce his wife!" Ling Nan really thanks the Soviet emperor. Originally, he was going to come in a hurry, but the Soviet emperor asked him to prepare those notices in advance. Once so. He''ll give each other a general. Cao mang was caught off guard. This is to pay him back in his own way. He Cao mang is unkind. How can he speak of benevolence and righteousness! With an indifferent smile, Su Donghuang sat and drank tea from the city master''s house with Yang Xinxue, looking at a farce in front of him. The elders of the city Lord''s residence looked at their own city Lord. They didn''t expect the city Lord to have such a return gun. Great. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ling Nan, you are playing with fire!" Cao mang looked at Ling Nan and roared. "Cao Mang, you lit the fire, and you played with the fire. Since your Cao mansion likes to play, what about the King City of our town playing with fire with you?" Chapter 88 Ling Nan looked at Cao Mang and said indifferently. There is no need to be humble at this time. He doesn''t want to be timid now. Now he, no, the Ling family has Su Zugong to support them. Who else is he afraid of? make fun of. Even if the Shen family in heaven city came. He Ling Nan is also quite confident. Su Zugong returns. This is the manifestation of our ancestors. "You!" Cao Mang''s face was very ugly. He looked at Ling Nan and was trembling with anger. Cao mang can''t believe that Lingnan''s dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. He even ignored Cao Mang''s threat. "Uncle Ling." "Uncle Ling, please don''t publish such a notice." "We can dissolve the engagement peacefully in private." Cao Yingying is ready to cry. I really didn''t expect uncle Ling to be so cruel. Cao Yingying got up. She has a beautiful figure and a beautiful face full of tenderness. Tears in his eyes. And Cao Yingying''s proud face is just two people. "Sorry, Yingying." "This is what the master of the city means, if not." "You Cao''s house came to withdraw your marriage." "This is a humiliation to Ling Fu and Ling Feng!" "It doesn''t matter, but Ling Feng is still young and needs experience!" "You''re doing this to expose Ling Feng." "If Ling Nan said to you that the engagement would be dissolved peacefully, would you solve it?" Cao Yingying was stunned at the speech. Of course not. "Yingying, since you have torn off the mask of disguise, you don''t have to wear it anymore." "I think you are the most real one." Ling Nan said indifferently. His face didn''t fluctuate, as if he were a person who couldn''t get in. This made Cao Mang and Li Lan''s face even more ugly. Cao Yingying is dull. How could this happen. "Brother Feng, please, please uncle Ling." Cao Yingying looked at Ling Feng and lost her voice. Ling Nan didn''t speak, and the elders didn''t speak. Cao Yingying believes that as long as she whispers, Ling Feng will agree. Ling Feng always obeyed her request. It''s the same this time. "Cao Yingying, we are really not suitable." "Thank you for coming to my world and for the happiness you have given me." "You say he is better than me, so I hope he can give you happiness!" "In your eyes, I Ling Feng may be a worm, but I want to be a dragon to show you." Ling Feng smiled sadly, and there was still a trace of tears in his eyes. But as a boy, he also needs dignity. A girl said in front of him that another boy was good. He naturally had a grievance against Ling Feng. He wants to prove himself with action. He Lingfeng is no worse than anyone. Even if he has poor cultivation talent, he will become stronger!! Once Cao Yingying gave him the world. It turned out to be just a fictional world. Su Donghuang looked at Ling Feng calmly, and a faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Good boy, I''m still a little tough. Cao Yingying''s smiling face suddenly became stiff. "Where is the elder?" Ling Nan smiled happily, then shook his body and said indifferently. "I''ll wait." The seven elders of the city Lord''s residence respectfully responded. "Send someone quickly to announce my son''s divorce and tell the streets and alleys that there must be no mistake." Lingnan said indifferently. "Yes." "Take orders!" The elders of the city Lord''s residence responded, and many elders bowed down and left. However, the seven elders were surprised to see the Su Donghuang sitting behind them. The man was brought back by the city Lord. Why did he come to the hall? Curiosity is curiosity. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Cao mang was stunned. His face was very ugly. The momentum is releasing. He didn''t expect Ling Nan to do so well. Put up notices everywhere. Cao Yingying''s face was decadent and pale. "Ling Nan, are you sure you want to do this today?" Cao mang stood up and looked at Ling Nan. His voice was very cold, and his eyes were even sharper. The divine king''s will is like the power of the stars in actual combat. "Please, Lord Cao." "Come often when you are free." Ling Nan smiled calmly, "remember your engagement and let me know. I''ll take my son and come to the door to congratulate you." Cao Mang''s face became more and more gloomy and ugly. "Good, good, Ling Nan, you are cruel!" "But you should know that once some things are done, the consequences are not what you can afford." "Another month is the day of big competition among cities. I hope your son can be promoted!" "Otherwise, it will be interesting if you can''t even attend the Lizhou event." "Similarly, some things can be reversed." "Remember!" "You dare to divorce my daughter. You can''t afford the consequences and costs." Cao mang looked at Ling Nan with a cold face. His eyes are very hot. "Ha ha ha!" "Well, Lord Cao, you are in Heiyan city. You also need to circulate information. In a month, I want you to see how my son can win the game." Ling Nan said indifferently. "Let''s go!" Cao mang stopped talking and left the town with Cao YingYing and Li Lan. Cao Mang''s breath is violent, gloomy and cold. burst into anger. What a king town, what a Lingnan. Let''s wait and see. "Ling Feng, you can never compare with brother Han." After passing Ling Feng, Cao Yingying looked at each other with resentment on her face, and her eyes were full of deep anger! Ling Feng''s body was shocked. Helpless and bitter. "I''m sorry, father. I''m ashamed of you." Speaking of this, Ling Feng knelt down directly and said with a painful face. "Get up, I''m your father." "You''re my son. You''re ashamed." "Get up." "The man has gold under his knee." Ling Nan helped Ling Feng up. "Father, Dabi of Zhucheng, boy..." Ling Feng is very uncomfortable. The big city competition is a martial arts competition held in every city of Lizhou. After the big city competition, the contestants who pass the competition will participate in the grand event held in Lizhou! Of course, there are many requirements for the comparison of cities. Usually those who can participate in Lizhou events are geniuses and Dragons among people. He Ling Feng is not a genius and has no name in the whole town. If you want to get the ranking of the town King City, it''s hanging. "Childe." Ling Nan looked at the boy in the distance and said respectfully. "Childe?" Ling Feng''s body shook slightly. A surprised look appeared on Junlang''s face. Who''s the father''s name, childe? "It''s him." Ling Feng''s eyes coagulated. His father called him childe. What''s his identity? It shouldn''t be from ZHENWANG city. Su Donghuang slowly walked to Ling Feng and looked at Ling Feng, "four grades of star territory?" "In this territory of Lizhou, enjoying such resources, it''s only the fourth grade in the astrological realm?" "Even if you practice step by step, I''m afraid it''s difficult to reach the realm of Lingnan." Ling Feng is numb. I feel very uncomfortable. "Childe, have a look. Can you show me the wind?" Ling Nan said uneasily. Ling Feng was surprised again. Who is the boy? His father asked him to show himself? Am I dreaming! No matter how bad it is, you can''t let a kid teach him?? "Although the talent is not strong, there should be no problem if you want to reach the eighth grade of the astrological realm in a month." "If you work hard again, it''s OK to have nine stars in the astrological realm!" Chapter 89 Ling Nan was stunned and his eyes trembled! Although I know that Su Zugong can help their Ling family now. But I never thought that Su Zugong was so abnormal. Ling Feng''s realm is only the fourth grade of the astrological realm. After a month, you can jump into the eighth or even ninth level of the astrological realm. This is amazing. Ling Nan had no doubt about the words of the Soviet emperor. Can cast the eye of breaking delusion to the extreme. And a close friend of our ancestors. Naturally, it is impossible to deceive them. Now he is vaguely excited and excited! "Father, have you been cheated somewhere?" "So you believe it?" Ling Feng said in surprise. Father is usually very cautious. How can you be cheated. The boy dared to deceive his father. Give your father hope. Damn it. Ling Feng stared at Su Donghuang and asked him to apologize to his father. Su Donghuang smiled. In fact, in terms of character. It''s Ling Feng who is very similar to Ling Jun. This boy. Whether it''s character or temper. It was carved out of the same mold as Ling Jun. "Feng ER, don''t be rude!" "Childe can help you improve your talent." "Remember, seeing the childe is like seeing me. No, seeing the childe is more respectful than me!" "You are not allowed to be presumptuous." See Lingfeng rude to the Soviet emperor. He was immediately startled. Darling. This is an ancestor level figure. It''s not you and I who can offend. If you make su Zugong unhappy. Our Ling family may have gone downhill. But it seems that the Soviet emperor has no dissatisfaction. This reassured Ling Nan. That''s right. Su Zugong is a big man. How can he be angry about it. See Ling Nan being so polite to the boy. Ling Feng is very bad. What happened to father today? This is clearly cheating you. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lingnan, go and deal with the matter first!" "Just leave us here." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. "OK, childe." "Feng ER should learn from the childe." "You are bound to make great progress this month." After that, Ling Nan left the hall. In fact, to tell the truth. He does have something to deal with. Give Ling Feng to Su Zugong and teach him to rest assured. Ling Nan leaves. Ling Feng is relieved. Ling Nan is here just now. He has no way to expose the boy''s hypocrisy. Dare to deceive my father. Make you look good. Yang Xinxue looked at Ling Feng and smiled bitterly. If the youth in front of him knows. The young master is invincible by fighting against the three gods. I don''t know what expression it will be. I''m afraid I''ll kneel down and worship the teacher directly. But no wonder Ling Feng doesn''t believe it. The childe is too young. Even if she just started, she was greatly surprised. Yang Xinxue shook her head and let Ling Feng go. The boy will regret it later! "Go ahead." "What do you need?" "If I can do it, I''ll give it to you, but please don''t deceive my father." Ling Feng looked at Su Donghuang and said gnashing his teeth. Su Donghuang looked at Ling Feng and felt a little funny. But he knew that youth was for the sake of his father. His funny is not based on this, but that Ling Feng is a little silly and cute in front of him. "How do you know I lied to your father." With that, the Soviet emperor sat directly on the throne of the main hall. Look indifferent. It''s like a master who opposes guests. "You." "You are rude." "If you hadn''t deceived my father, you''d show some practical proof." "The more you say, the more outrageous you are." "Just you." "Also want to guide me Lingfeng!" "Reach the eighth grade of the astrological realm in a month? Nine grades? " "Are you kidding?" "Even if you kneel down and paste upside down for me, I Lingfeng disdains to accept your advice." Ling Feng angrily said. "Oh." "Hardness." Su Donghuang smiled calmly when he heard the speech. "Remember your words." Yang Xinxue looks at Ling Feng with pity in her eyes. This poor baby. I don''t know who he is in front of him. Oh. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wow." With an indifferent attitude, Su Donghuang sat on the main seat. Suddenly, Ling Feng trembled and stared at the boy in the distance. At this time, the young man''s body is like bathing in an endless layer of starlight. It seems that the whole hall has become a pouring Milky way, surrounded by shining stars. Stars outline the constellations of heaven and earth. Each constellation is evolving one world epic. The stars are shining. Ling Feng was stunned. what is it? The magnificent scene made Ling Feng feel sacred. "Boom." Suddenly Ling Feng''s face changed and stared at the boy in the distance. Did he do this? Su Donghuang''s expression is still calm. Snap your fingers. The star world derived from the surrounding directly turned into light stars and disappeared in front of Ling Feng. "Xinxue, go and talk to Ling Nan. Ling Feng is tough and doesn''t want to accept my advice." "I can''t force people to be difficult." "Forget it, we won''t take this job." Su Donghuang smiled and looked at Yang Xin''s snow way in the distance. "Well, I understand, childe." Yang Xinxue smiled and said respectfully. "Oh, no, actually, it''s not easy for you. Since you have promised my father, you still have to continue to do this." "This man, honesty is the most important." "I am not a dead brain." "I have many shortcomings. One advantage is that I am obedient, especially my father." Ling Feng looked at Su Donghuang and said firmly on his face. Why is this boy so shameless. Just now, I still made a vow. I don''t need my advice. Now it has completely changed its face. Yang Xinxue''s pretty face is a little red. Ling Feng lied and didn''t blush. Open your eyes and talk nonsense. Ling Feng doesn''t know why the boy in front of him. But a giant Buddha. Just now, he showed the terrible star world. His father himself was very cautious. How could he be instructed by a teenager? Now he finally understood his father''s good intentions. The star world just derived is really too huge and vast! All kinds of stars and constellations, such terrible means, are not what a Star Warrior can do, let alone Wangang territory. This boy should be the God King. Even his father couldn''t do that. Excited heart, trembling hand. At this age, he is the king of God. "No, it''s not good. You said just now. Even if I kneel down for you, you won''t learn." "In that case, why bother each other." "Forget it, you and I should have no fate." "Forget it, forget it." Su Donghuang got up and looked helpless. Then he and Yang Xinxue wanted to leave. "No, I mean, I''ll kneel down for you. Please give me some advice. If you kneel down, how can I learn? Doesn''t it disturb the generation?" Ling Feng was shocked in his heart, quickly knelt in front of Su Donghuang and said with a bitter smile on his face. "Ha ha." Su Donghuang smiled calmly. "Well, I didn''t force you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Of course not." "Of course not." Ling Feng shook his head and said, it''s really a sin. But when Ling Feng saw the cold smile outlined by the Soviet emperor, he was shocked and had a bad feeling. It seemed as if we were about to pass the dark time. Chapter 90 Shake! The whole town shook. Several notices were posted on the streets and alleys of Wangcheng town. The content written on each notice greatly changed the faces of the onlookers. Incredibly, even some people are wiping their eyes to see if they are wrong. "What!" "How could this happen!" "Young city Lord, have you retired Miss Cao?" "Wow." "Is this false news?" "The young city Lord likes Miss Cao so much. How can he quit Miss Cao!" "At first glance, it''s false news." Someone said indifferently, with anger in his eyes. These days, there are signs that look like false news. It''s really ridiculous. "No." "This is not false news." "You all see, isn''t this the seal of the city Lord in the lower right corner?" At this time, people stared at the lower right corner of the notice and their eyes suddenly shook. unbelievable. There is really a big red seal in the lower right corner. And it''s the seal of the city Lord Ling Nan. The notice may be false, but the city Lord''s seal will never be fake. "Hiss." "My mother, how can this happen?" "Why did the young city Lord dismiss Miss Cao? Why on earth?" "Young city Lord has nothing to say to Miss Cao." "I spoil Miss Cao so much. How can I stop each other?" "Divorcing a wife is a disgrace to any woman." "Especially for ladies like Miss Cao." "Even if they don''t love each other, they shouldn''t do so." Someone said with a shocked look. When Ling Feng and Cao Yingying were engaged. But the two big and small families witnessed it together. Now this loving couple. Turned into such a scene? I''m sorry that man hasn''t recovered yet. Among the crowd, there was a man with a bent body. He was extremely ugly and his eyes twinkled with a faint light. "Ha ha." "It seems that you don''t know about the grapevine news." The man''s voice fell, and the faces of the onlookers suddenly changed. "Brother, do you know what happened? What gossip? " Hearing this man''s words, people''s eyes became extremely gossip. Whether male or female. There is a soul of gossip hidden inside. "In fact, they are all young city masters." "The little city Lord may have lost his passion for Miss Cao. He found other women in his house." The man''s voice fell. The faces of the people were full of vibration. "Jin, Jin wucangjiao?" "How could the young city Lord do that?" "How could the young city Lord be such a person? He treats people like us who don''t have any identity. He is very close to the people." "How could you do such a scum!" "You must be mistaken." Someone at the scene said incredulously. Let them think. I won''t think of the little city Lord Jinwucangjiao. "Hehe, don''t you believe it?" "I believe it." "You men are such a group!" "Be nice to a woman for a long time, and then there will be a fatigue period." "Look at what''s in the pot and think about what''s outside the pot!" The middle-aged woman said angrily. "You men are so scum!" "Little city Lord is no exception." "Moreover, the young city Lord is not even the top ten geniuses in the King City of our town." "Of course, I am willing to degenerate!" "The little city Lord has now brought the slag to the extreme." "I used to appreciate the little city master." "Now hehe da." The middle-aged woman cheered coldly, disdaining Ling Feng, the young city Lord. "It turned out that the little city Lord is such a man." "Bai appreciates him." "Hum." "There will be a big competition among cities soon!" "I hope he will lose and turn his horse upside down!" "Don''t have another day!" Most of the people at the scene are disgusted with Ling Feng. Especially women. For such a scum person, there can be no connivance at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ugly man, with a cold smile on his mouth, slowly left the scene. No one noticed where he had gone! The next day, early in the morning, there was a cool and biting autumn wind. Maple leaves fluttered in the courtyard. "Your spirit pulse has been hurt, so you can''t have any contact with the star pulse in your body." "So your cultivation progress is slow. Will your left arm produce bone piercing pain once you practice?" Su Donghuang sat on the stone bench and looked at Ling Feng''s cross legged way. "Yes." "I have this feeling." Ling Feng responded. "This is not artificial. It should be that you practiced when you were young and were too eager for success, which led to the pull of the spiritual pulse and the inability of the star power to continue!" "You can''t have too much affinity for spiritual power or star power." The Soviet emperor said indifferently! Ling Feng''s face changed slightly. "What should I do?" Ling Feng''s face changed slightly. It should be that day. His fist was clenched and there was a hatred in his eyes. But he''s not going to say it. "Oh." "It''s just a small thing." "But you have to bear it. It hurts a little." Su Donghuang glanced at Ling Feng and naturally noticed his difference, but he didn''t ask. "Pain, for me, there is no problem!" "Teacher, come!" Ling Feng looked at Su Donghuang and said in a deep voice. But at this time, Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold, and a smile hung at the corners of his mouth. The smile was cool in Ling Feng''s heart. "Ah ah!" A sharp roar resounded through the city master''s house. Startled the birds in the sky. Some people in the city Lord''s residence looked at the little city Lord''s residence and shook their heads. What is the little city Lord doing? Ling Feng was sweating and his handsome face was ferocious. Take a big breath. It doesn''t hurt a little. This is clearly killing me. Ling Feng looked at Su Donghuang. The latter smiled lightly. In his eyes, he was like a devil. But that''s the only way to get stronger. There is no way. "Try how you feel." "Practice the skill." Su Donghuang road. "OK." Ling Feng began to practice Kung Fu and worked the human body for a week. The previous pain in his left arm was gone at this time. It''s really okay. Although it hurts. But all right. It''s worth it! "Teacher, there is no simple treatment, which is too painful." Ling Feng smiled and wiped a sweat. "Yes, how can you not? The simplest way is that you won''t feel pain at all." Su Donghuang said with a smile. "What!" "Since there is a teacher, why do you have to use this method?" Ling Feng has an impulse to cry. Isn''t this bullying? "It''s not my fault. You didn''t ask me, and I said it hurt a little. If you tell me, you can''t bear it." "I''ll use the simple method." "You said you could bear the pain." "Well, I can only do what you want." Su Donghuang spread his hand. "Ah." Ling Feng''s face is dull. Can you play like this?? Want to cry without tears. The teacher is definitely holding a grudge. That''s too cruel. Yang Xinxue held a smile and looked at Su Donghuang. She didn''t expect that the childe would also joke. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, it''s not good!" Chapter 91 When Ling Feng was pitifully urged by the Soviet emperor, an anxious voice came from outside. Ling Nan hurriedly trotted in. "Father, what happened to you like this?" "I''m practicing with my teacher." Lingfeng looks at Lingnan road. If it were normal time, Ling Nan would be very happy. But now is not the time for comfort. "Things outside are aimed at Ling Feng." "Bad public opinion for him." Ling Nan looked at the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice. His face was very ugly and his expression was very angry. "What?" "For me!" "What public opinion is father?" "You say, I listen." Lingfeng''s face became extremely shocked when he heard the speech. It''s because of him. "You." "All right!" Originally, he wanted to open Ling Feng, but when he saw Ling Feng''s expression, he knew that even if he didn''t tell Ling Feng. The latter will know. After all, the town King City has been spread to the streets and alleys, and everyone knows it. Let''s just say it now. "Yes..." Ling Nan soon told the news spread outside to the Soviet emperor and Ling Feng. Yang Xinxue also came. When she heard Ling Nan''s words. His face turned ugly. "Isn''t that nonsense?" "Who spread such rumors?" "Destroy one''s innocence." Yang Xinxue said with a pretty face and incomparable anger. Ling Feng''s face also became very white. Look ugly. Clench your fist. He was full of hostility. scumbag Hooked up with him?? "Who would such a thing be?" "If you think with your toes, you can also know that it''s from black rock city." At the moment, Su Donghuang said indifferently, looking neither happy nor sad. It seems that he knew this would happen. "Childe, what should we do now?" "Cao mang is so cruel. Is he really willing to destroy the wind?" "It''s really not good. The city Lord took people directly to attack his black rock city." Ling Nan is already angry. He really wanted to take someone directly to kick him in BlackRock. "Ha ha." "You are still impulsive, Ling Nan." "When he does this, he is forcing you to do it. Once he does, you must be the loser, even zhenwangcheng." Su Donghuang said indifferently. Ling Nan was stunned when he heard the speech. Here. What should I do. "Ling Feng, if you want this rumor to be broken, you have to change during this month." "Such false rumors will be completely defeated!" "Although people say so." "But you have to succeed in overcoming these." "For you, it''s not a growth." Su Donghuang said indifferently. Ling Feng''s face became ugly when he heard the speech. He closed his eyes and slowly breathed out a turbid breath, looking firm! "Teacher, I understand. I want to continue practicing!" Su Donghuang looked at Ling Feng and smiled faintly. "OK." "You practice, I protect the Dharma." "Ling Nan, go." "Let these rumors go." "There is no need to argue about right and wrong. Let these rumors spread. Don''t care!" The indifferent voice came out of the mouth of emperor Su Dong. He looked indifferent and expressionless. Ling Nan was shocked. He looked at Su Donghuang, and then looked at Ling Feng''s unswerving side face. He was very pleased. The wind has grown up. He is already a man in charge. "OK, childe, I know." Ling Nan said respectfully to the Soviet emperor, and then stepped down. Sure enough, feng''er gave it to the childe. It''s really growing up. He''s happy now. Tianxue, don''t worry. Feng''er has grown up now. Our family will be reunited. Ling Nan''s eyes were cold. "Boom!" Lingfeng''s breath is sublimated, and independent stars are derived around. The stars are rippling and confused with unique starlight. People can''t help sinking into it. He is like the son of the stars. "Childe, Ling Feng is going to break through!" After Yang Xinxue stared at Ling Feng''s state, she was pleasantly surprised. "Yes." "No matter what you do, mentality is the most important." "He overcame external factors, emptied his heart and sublimated everything." "So it''s normal." Su Donghuang looked at Ling Feng with relief in his eyes! "You are now the second grade in the astrological realm. You have been stuck here for half a month. You can speed up and reach the fourth grade in the astrological realm by tomorrow." Su Donghuang looked at Yang Xinxue. "Oh." Yang Xinxue looked at the cold look of the Soviet emperor. It was not fun. But the body is still very honest. Go to the other side to practice. Yang Xinxue has a star falling pulse. It soon attracted the aura of Zhou Tian, and the surrounding areas attracted the brilliance of stars. Su Donghuang took back his eyes with a faint smile. Whenever and wherever. Conspiracy and conspiracy will appear. This is also one of the main themes of the world. Of course, as long as you have strength. These will be self defeating. ¡°¡­¡­¡± One day. The people of the town wanted to hear the reply from the city Lord, at least the city Lord. Even refutation. No, Not at all. It''s like this rumor never happened. It makes many people look confused. How could this happen. Is this rumor true or not. Let the rumor appear suspicious again. Some people say that this is the acquiescence of the little city Lord and even the city Lord''s house. Others retorted. This is false news. The city Lord''s residence is simply too lazy to defend. Wu family. "Huh? All the public opinion is aimed at the city Lord''s house and Ling Feng. They can sit still. " "No measures have been taken at all." In the Wu family courtyard, a young man was surprised. He was Shen Xinghe. The news from the outside didn''t make the city Lord''s house disordered. At that time, Shen Xinghe was a little surprised. This made Shen Xinghe extremely angry at the city Lord''s house. Ling Nan''s practice really made him unimaginable. "Second young master." Just then, a man came in outside the Wu family. He was dressed in brown clothes and robes. His face was cold. He looked at Shen Xinghe and vomited respectfully. "Huh?" Shen Xinghe''s face changed. He looked at this man with a surprised look on his face. "Uncle Hui!" "You''re here. Is our Shen family team here?" This person is Shen Hui of their Shen family. He is a martial artist of the divine king realm and has strong strength. "Well, yes, they are all here. They have been distributed in various inns in the king town." "In order not to arouse the suspicion of others." Shen Hui said in a deep voice. "That''s just right." "Finally, I can be ashamed before the snow!" Shen Xinghe said in a cold voice. When he thought of Su Donghuang and Ling Nan in his mind, his eyes became extremely sharp and gloomy. "Lord Wu, please send someone to let the other five gather in your Wu family." "Then Ben Shao personally visited the other four." "Let the remaining four families in the King City of the town also belong to Ben Shao!" "Even if he opposes Lingnan, so what!" "I have the nine aristocratic families in the king town. It''s no use for him to oppose!" Shen Xinghe said hoarsely with cold eyes. "Yes, I''ll go now!" Chapter 92 The king town is full of wind and clouds. The dark tide surged. Without Ling Nan''s knowledge, Shen Xinghe arranged it secretly. Of course, Ling Nan himself has understood that Shen Xinghe continued to stay in the town and did not leave. It is obvious that he is preparing. Even if he knows, he can''t stop anything! And now Lingnan has no fear. There is Su Zugong! This is a figure of our ancestors'' generation. What is the Shen family in heaven city. "Father, what did you do?" "Why do you promise Shen Xinghe that kind of thing!" Zhenwangcheng, Jiang family in the southwest! In the hall of the yuan family, Jiang Jingjing''s beautiful clothes and skirts outline a perfect radian, her figure is full, and her beautiful face is hung with an attitude of anger and disappointment. There are a large number of people standing in the hall of the yuan family. Both elders and family geniuses gather here. Everyone looked at Jiang Jingjing and frowned. "Wanton Jingjing!" "It''s an honor for Mr. Shen to see our yuan family!" "Now my master has heard that there are already six in the camp of Mr. Shen!" "If we don''t stand in line at this time." "Back, our Jiang family doesn''t even have the qualification to stand in line!" Jiang Yuan, the head of the yuan family, said coldly. His voice was very cold. The will of the divine king poured out. Like the Yangtze River and the Great Lakes. Spread throughout the hall. "Is it because of this that you gave up the king town?" "Now what''s the difference between our yuan family doing such a thing and deserting soldiers." "Is it because he is the son of the Shen family in the city of heaven?" "Is it because of this that we should stand opposite the king town?" "Whether it''s Lord Ling or president Luo, he treats our Jiang family well." "Is this how our yuan family repay them?" "Become his running dog of Shen Xinghe!" Jiang Jingjing''s pretty face has been completely deformed. Disappointment with the Jiang family. I didn''t expect the Jiang family to be so ruthless. Willing to be the running dog of Shen Xinghe. Anger. Sad. pain. "Bastard!" Jiang Yuan''s face changed wildly, and his mind shrouded the whole Jiang family. He was sure that there was no one, and his face eased up, but his expression still looked like he hated iron and didn''t become steel. "Jiang Jingjing, do you know if your words were heard by childe Shen?" "Our Jiang family is going to be over." Jiang Yuan said angrily. What is a running dog. Is that what his daughter said?? "Jingjing." Suddenly, beside Jiang Jingjing, a slender young man stood up. He has a plain look and a distinguished temperament. He is the martial arts genius of the yuan family, and also the existence of a star elephant in the early stage of the six grades. His name is Jiang Huang! Jiang Huang is Jiang Jingjing''s brother, half brother. "Jingjing, you should have no news." Jiang Huang looked at Jiang Jingjing and said calmly. "What news?" Jiang Jingjing smelled the speech and said white with a pretty face. "Now the town king city is surging. The Shen family in heaven city has sent people to be stationed in the town King City. They will fight soon!" "The whole town will be in control." "Therefore, our yuan family is not a running dog, but follow the situation!" "I hope you can remember that our Jiang family is not wrong!" "If I let emperor Jiang hear you say that the yuan family is a running dog again." "Even if you are my sister of Jiang Huang, I will never spare you." Jiang Huangshen said. Like the sound of dragon singing. Jiang Jingjing felt cold when she heard the speech. The whole person seemed to be shrouded in a cold world. She looked at the elders around her, or her brothers and sisters, and looked at her with idiocy and contempt. Even if she was a genius of the alchemist guild. The same is true. And threatened by his brother. This is the Jiang family? This is family? That''s not what she wants. Suddenly, a figure appeared in her mind. A slender, indifferent young figure. It was on that day that she preached the forbidden alchemy and asked her to show the person who ignited the fire into the pill. I don''t know why. Even now, ZHENWANG city is facing the Shen family in heaven city. Even now, the seven aristocratic families have fallen into the hands of Shen Xinghe. In his eyes, it seems that the king town still exists and will not be destroyed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Father, I don''t know what benefits Shen Xinghe has given the yuan family." "But is the final result really what you think?" Jiang Jingjing is not talking. Tears ran dry and his eyes were astringent, so he left outside the hall of the yuan family. "Where are you going?" Jiang Yuan''s face sank and vomited. "Go to your own place. Even if you die, you should advance and retreat together with the town King City." Jiang Jingjing said expressionless. Then he left the Jiang family under the eyes of everyone. "Ha ha." "Jiang Jingjing is really bold." "Someone will bring her back to me and imprison the yuan family." The elder''s face was so angry that he immediately shouted. His old face was completely ferocious. Anger. burst into anger. "Forget it, elder!" Suddenly, Jiang Huangshen said. "After all, she still has a blood relationship with us. Since it''s her choice, let her see how ZHENWANG city is going to perish." Jiang Huang said indifferently. "Yes, elder, let her go." Jiang Yuan said plainly. "It''s also my fault that the owner spoiled her too much!" "Now the overall situation is settled!" "There''s no need to mess up our Jiang family lineup because of Jingjing!" Jiang Yuan said indifferently. "Well, good." The eldest elder, Jiang Tai, looked extremely cold. Looking at the back of Jiang Jingjing leaving, there seemed to be a sharp look in his eyes! "Now our Jiang family fully cooperates with Mr. Shen. We need to help him win the agency of the whole town King City." "In this way, our Jiang family will get the resource sharing of the Shen family in heaven city!" "No mistake can be made." Jiang Yuan said in a deep voice. "Yes, we understand." The elders responded. "Huang''er, there are all the talents of the yuan family. The time is coming. You don''t need to worry about the family''s affairs!" "During this period, we must try our best to win the victory of the big ratio of cities, and then participate in the grand event of Lizhou!" Jiang Yuan looked at Jiang Huang and the genius of men and women at the scene. "It''s my father!" "It''s the owner!" The crowd responded respectfully, their eyes full of heat and determination. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yuan sat in a high position. He looked calm and expressionless. The Wu family, the Qi family, the Luo family, the Zhou family, the Mo family, the Hou family and their Jiang family have all completely taken refuge in childe Shen. The remaining two aristocratic families are Feng family and he family. These two families should not be on the side of Mr. Shen, but I don''t know whether they will choose to betray because of their interests. He is still familiar with the two families. The people of the two families have a deep relationship with Lingnan, and they also have a deep friendship for ZHENWANG city. But even so, the town king city will be broken sooner or later! Jiang Yuan''s eyes were deep, and his body was quietly filled with the cold. Chapter 93 Time is fast. Twenty days have passed. In the Lord''s residence of the town King City, in a wing room. Su Donghuang''s body was straight. Behind his body, a huge divine wheel was formed, which was brilliant. The halo of the five divine wheels is transparent, shining with endless brilliance and bathing down. He sank into the endless starry world, and the surrounding stars evolved into many wills, laws and fields! In the starry sky. There is a divine melody. Pluck the heartstrings. Countless stars outline a huge Guqin constellation. With the formation of the constellation, the piano sound owl. The Soviet emperor sank into this starry world. As the piano sounds rise and fall. Behind him. The radiance of the five divine wheels is constantly released and breathed!! The brilliance is more dazzling! The sixth divine wheel slowly emerged. The youth sitting between heaven and earth was like an unshakable supreme. The divine wheel of the Soviet emperor, each divine wheel, is crystal clear, free of impurities and filled with flawless light. Release the light oppression! If anyone could see the release of the Soviet emperor after the divine wheel. It must be shocking and inexplicable. I didn''t even think of meeting such a divine wheel! Maybe most people think they are dreaming! Divine wheel legend quality, perfect level. It was released from the Soviet emperor. To know that perfect quality exists only in legends. Perfect quality is above the best. God kings in the same realm, one has the best God wheel, and the other has the perfect quality God wheel. God King of perfect quality. The one who can crush the best. This is the terrible part of the divine wheel. The divine wheel is the symbol of every divine king. The high-level divine wheel quality is the vision and goal of every divine king! How many people dream of reaching the perfect level of divine wheel. Even those with martial arts will be in a certain period of time. Suppress your breath and accumulate a little, but you can''t create a perfect quality divine wheel. In the endless ages. The divine king with perfect quality divine wheel, but he has more than one hand. "Hoo." Su Donghuang gently spit out a mouthful of turbid air. very alert. At this moment, he could hear the voices of countless people in the town. It rang in his ear. "Six divine wheels?" Su Donghuang had a faint smile on his mouth. He looked a little relaxed. He had a faint smile on his mouth. Now his has reached the sixth level of the divine king realm. And now he can easily crush the seven products of the divine kingdom. "Hoo." "Go and see how Xinxue and Lingfeng are." Su Donghuang got up and said with an indifferent smile. "Childe." After su Donghuang opened the door, Yang Xinxue came slowly in a light blue dress wrapped around her hips. The body was filled with a faint smell of roses. "Huh?" "Where are the people?" Su Donghuang looked at the courtyard and said. At this time, Ling Feng had completely disappeared. "By the way, childe, just an hour ago, Lord Ling came to see you, but he knew you were closed." "Let me not disturb you!" "Ling Chengzhu left in a hurry, and Ling Feng also left at the pace of Ling Chengzhu." Yang Xinxue whispered. "Yes." "Something should have happened." "Go and have a look." "Shen Xinghe didn''t hold back and began to act. Let''s go and see what tricks he can play." "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile, with a terrible momentum on his body. "OK, childe!" Yang Xinxue smiled sweetly. The man was handsome, the jade tree was in the wind, and the woman was beautiful, with a beautiful face. When they walked in the city master''s residence, many people couldn''t move their eyes. What a beautiful couple! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue were not impatient and left the city master''s house slowly. At this time, the goal they went to was naturally the alchemist guild. People, there they are! The alchemy guild, some irrelevant personnel, have been cleared and left the alchemy guild. It''s in the lobby on the first floor. On a very clean chair, a young man in a golden robe sat down. He looked perfect and arrogant in his eyes. Behind him, seven aristocratic families, ye family and Feng Zhi were all behind the young man. He''s like the emperor here! "Huh?" "Where''s the Soviet emperor?" The young man who spoke was Shen Xinghe. His pupils had a piercing light. Extremely sharp. It''s like a magic sword stabbing down. For Su Donghuang, it was like a thorn in his heart. If you don''t get rid of the thorn. He is very uncomfortable. "Shen Xinghe, even if you are the young master of the Shen family in the city of God and call me a teacher, you are not qualified." Ling Feng stood up and said indifferently. "Huh? Isn''t this a scum of the king town? " Shen Xinghe looked at Ling Feng and smiled contemptuously. However, Shen Xinghe had a shock in his heart. Why did Ling Feng call Su Donghuang a teacher? "I Jiang Huang is a man. I should treat girls well." "What a man you are." Jiang Huang looked at Ling Feng and said in a deep voice. "Emperor Jiang, do you say that in the face?" "Your father''s wives and concubines are in groups. You''re not qualified to pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of Ling Feng." Ling Feng shouted. His face was cold and disdainful in his eyes. "You!" Jiang Huang''s face sank and immediately jumped in front of Ling Feng. His eyes were full of cruel meaning. With a blow, accompanied by the sound of thunder and lightning, he went towards Ling Feng. Ling Feng dared to humiliate his father. He was also presumptuous in front of him. It''s time to teach a lesson. Now there is childe Shen behind him. Even if there is a city Lord in the other camp, that''s all. "Boom!" Ling Feng looked bland and caught a blow from Jiang huanghong. As soon as the latter''s face changed, Ling Feng frowned, "is this your strength?" "If you want to fight me, it''s not qualified. What I said is not clear enough." Under Jiang Huang''s shocked eyes, Ling Feng kicked out, Jiang Huang''s face suddenly sank, his fist was held by Ling Feng, and his palm went towards the soles of Ling Feng''s feet. "Click." A crisp crack of bone resounded through the. "Do you still want to compete with Huang Shao, Huang Shao?" Someone sneered, but suddenly his face changed, and Jiang Huang''s other hand had fallen. Break? Broken? "Ah." Jiang Huang looked sad and trembled. One of his arms had been completely kicked off by Ling Feng. How did this happen?? At the scene, Shen Xinghe, the seven aristocratic families, their faces changed wildly. It''s unbelievable. Ling Feng, who ranked the top ten talents in the town King City, kicked the fourth ranked Jiang Huang''s arm off? "Emperor." Jiang Yuan''s face changed greatly. He immediately jumped to Jiang Huang and looked at him nervously. not so bad. Just a broken arm. Take pills to recuperate for a period of time. Ling Nan was also surprised. This is Ling Feng''s cultivation effect? Is Su Zugong too arrogant? "Say I Lingfeng is a scum man. What''s the evidence? You can''t even stop me Lingfeng. You''re afraid you''re not even as good as a scum man!" "I''m so popular that I stand straight. I''ve never taken this boring rumor to heart!" "You are still the fourth genius, hehe, that''s all!" Chapter 94 Standing in front of King Jiang, Ling Feng said proudly. The strength of the whole person is much stronger than Jiang Huang. Jiang Huang''s face was very ugly, his whole body trembled with anger, humiliated, suffocated, and his eyes were very red, "Ling Feng." On his forehead, green veins burst and gasped! The fourth day of ZHENWANG City, can''t shake Ling Feng at all? What the hell is going on? The seven aristocratic families were surprised when their faces suddenly changed. Outside the alchemist guild. Many people saw this scene. I heard what Ling Feng said. "Wipe." "I knew that the young city Lord was not like that." "Now it seems to be a false rumor!" "I don''t know which silly fork spread it." "Willing to fall?" "Blind!" Outside the alchemy guild, everyone exclaimed after seeing Ling Feng''s great power. Previously, Ling Feng was one of the ten people in the row. The talent shown now brightens their eyes. It''s too cow to break, young city Lord! Shen Xinghe''s eyes are a little dull. After a long time, Ling Feng turned white. His face became more and more ugly and he looked rather cold. "Lord Ling, how did Ling Feng become so strong?" Ling Nan''s side, he Jiazhu and Feng Jiazhu''s face changed, and his throat was dry. I can''t believe it. Ling Nan smiled. No words. I can''t say. I was taught by suzu Gongjiao, but I was surprised to see Ling Feng''s strength. Many geniuses stared at Ling Feng with cold eyes. "Asshole, you boy, dare to lay such a cruel hand." Jiang Yuan''s face was extremely cold, and the whole person released a terrible killing intention. "Dong!" While Jiang Yuan released his killing intention, Lingnan''s violent war intention was to directly tear up Jiang Yuan''s killing intention in an instant. "Jiang Yuan, my son, you dare to kill!" After all, Jiang Yuan was just the third grade of the divine king''s realm. After Ling Nan released the oppression of the fifth grade of the divine king''s realm. The whole person felt great pain. Jiang Yuan looked ugly and looked at Ling Nan. "Lord Ling, now you are in a bad situation." "It''s just a desperate struggle to stay so dead." Jiang Yuan''s face showed a cold expression and said. "I don''t know why you want me to step down." "But if I let you out as the guild president, will you stop, childe Shen?" Luo Feng said coldly. "President!" "President!" Ling Nan and he Cheng, the owner of the family, and Feng Ming, the owner of the family, all changed their faces. Everyone in the alchemy guild turned crazy when they heard the speech. Exclaimed. If you let president Luo step down! Everyone was very reluctant to give up. Luo Feng acted as the president of the alchemy guild and made many great achievements! Jiang Jingjing looks sad. Li Xiao and Wu Ping''s eyes become extremely cold and stare at Shen Xinghe. These bastards. Shen Xinghe raised his face indifferently, and Junlang''s face was very calm. "President Luo, forgive me for your request. Shen Xinghe can''t do it." "Now if the big king town has been owned by Shen Xinghe!" "Therefore, naive requests are rejected." "Now I''ll give you a chance to be used by Shen Xinghe. You can live!" "Otherwise, die!" Shen Xinghe said coldly. Once they control the king town, it will undoubtedly be a great help to the Shen family in heaven city. In the whole Lizhou, it will definitely occupy the main position! Shen Xinghe looked extremely cold. The faces of the elders led by Ling Nan, he Cheng and Feng Ming were very ugly. "Boom!" "Speed will hand over the Soviet emperor." "I''ll pay ten million times what he did to my daughter." Wu zhennu said. "The Su Donghuang boy is very arrogant. Now let him get out." Hou can, the head of the Hou family, said indifferently. "That''s right." Another figure came forward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you want to submit to my Shen family?" Shen Xinghe said coldly. "Now we are 23 in the divine king''s realm, and you have less than 10 in the divine king''s realm. How can you compete with me?" Shen Xinghe''s eyes were very deep, and his cold voice came out. "You." Ling Nan''s face became more ugly when he heard the speech. He knew that the other party was right. In their camp, shenwangjing has no way to compare. Even if he is the king of God realm, there is no way. Moreover, the Shen family also intervened in the king of God realm and other strong people. Are quite not simple characters! "Even death." "I, Ling Nan, will not be your running dog of the Shen family." Ling Nan said coldly. The momentum is released, and the whole person is like an Optimus God! "And you?" "Ha ha." "It seems that a decision has been made." Shen Xinghe looked at He Cheng and Feng Ming thoughtfully. When he saw the firm faces of the people, Shen Xinghe knew their choice. His eyes grew dark and his face became cruel. "Jingjing, come here quickly. Now you know the price of provoking childe Shen." Jiang Yuan looked at Jiang Jingjing and shouted. Now Jingjing should know that her choice is not wrong. "Oh." "No, I will advance and retreat with the alchemy guild!" "I won''t go back to the heartless yuan family." Jiang Jingjing said coldly. Jiang Yuan and even the Jiang family were extremely disappointed. The elder of the yuan family looked at Jiang Jingjing coldly. "You." Jiang Yuan''s face was cold and short of breath. I really didn''t expect Jiang Jingjing to make such a decision. What kind of daughter is this. "Well, your choice, in that case, it''s up to you." Jiang Yuan said indifferently. I was very happy to have such a daughter. Dan Dao is a genius. Who didn''t expect that he should be so unhappy. In that case, whether there is such a daughter is the same. "Hehe, the number of people hasn''t arrived yet. Bring the Soviet emperor to Ben Shao." "Go to the city Lord''s mansion." Shen Xinghe naturally knew the position of the Soviet emperor. He had been monitoring everything for a long time. The Soviet Emperor didn''t think he would let him go. I thought it would be all right to hide in the city Lord''s residence. Ridiculous. Shen Xinghe looked extremely cold. At this time, outside the alchemy guild, everyone followed suit. Everyone knew that now ZHENWANG city seemed to be in crisis. "No need." "Mr. Ben is here." When Shen Xinghe sent someone, suddenly, a cold voice came from outside! Su Donghuang wore a green robe and the whole body was straight. His temperament filled his body, which made people sink. His indifferent eyes were like stars. Yang Xinxue followed closely. One after another, they came into the alchemy guild. Some people of the alchemy guild were slightly surprised when they saw the young man again. It''s him! "Childe." Ling Nan''s face was happy and exclaimed. Childe? The city Lord called this man childe? He Cheng and Feng Ming are confused. What is his identity? Jiang Jingjing''s eyes lit up. This is the old childe. "Teacher, sit down." Ling Feng soon brought the chair to Su Donghuang. He looked at the boy respectfully and said with a smile. Su Donghuang nodded and sat down calmly, looking neither happy nor sad. "Presumptuous, young man, you can''t sit here casually. If you want to sit, you have to nod your head!" Immediately a man roared with a grim face. The boy is not big or small. He hasn''t asked childe Shen for instructions. He sat down as if nothing had happened. What a big dog. Su Donghuang raised his eyes and wiped a strange color in his eyes! "Poof." This is an elder of the half step God King. His look suddenly stagnated, his face flushed, and the whole person was in great pain. He looked at the boy in front of him with fear on his face, "yes, it''s you!!" Half a step, the God King fell to the ground and twisted constantly on the ground. Everyone''s face changed slightly, "what''s the matter with him?" At that time, his blood gushed out and dyed the ground red. His eyes gradually relaxed and died. Finally, at the moment when he closed his eyes, he didn''t know what character he provoked. "Hiss." "This." One breath, half a step into the realm of the king of God, the body fell and died, and everyone at the scene breathed sluggishly! "I''m Su Donghuang. Why should I look at other people''s faces!" Chapter 95 Su Donghuang sat on his chair, looking very indifferent, and the cold voice rang through the hall of the alchemist guild. Cold, cold. It contains the power of supremacy. "Boom!" At this time, people in the alchemy guild were moved. Both the alchemist''s genius and the monks stationed in the alchemist guild looked at the Soviet emperor with a frightened face. For the Soviet emperor, everyone on the scene is naturally quite familiar. That day, it was the existence of banbu God King who killed the six elders of the Zhou family. The four elders of the Luo family, the existence of the first grade of the divine king''s realm. Let the whole alchemist guild know this person very well. At this time, the five elders of the Wu family were killed. The existence of half step divine king''s realm. Count it. But anyone who is presumptuous in front of a young man. It seems that they can''t live, and they are all second kills. No one sees how the Soviet emperor shot. But before everyone dies, they are presumptuous in front of teenagers. This is too strange. People''s eyes tremble and their bodies tremble. Many people looked at the young man sitting in the chair with an old look, full of terror! "Five elders" Wu Zhen and other elders lost their voice immediately. Unfortunately. The five elders of the Wu family can be regarded as a second kill. There is no possibility of life! Ling Nan''s face was very excited. Suzugong is Niuba. Even the existence of his divine king realm and five grade realm did not see how the Soviet emperor made a move. "Young city Lord, who is he?" Ling Nan is surrounded by He Jin, the genius of he family, and Feng jueying, the genius of Feng family. They are in the ninth and tenth places on the talent list respectively. It can also be regarded as an outstanding genius, but when they saw the strength of the Soviet emperor, their spectacle cloth was extremely hot. Worship of the strong! "You two should respect my teacher!" "My strength now is taught by my teacher." Ling Feng looked at them and said proudly. "What!" He Cheng and Fengming have wonderful expressions when they hear Ling Feng''s words. For Lingfeng''s strength. The whole town knows. Now I''m fighting with emperor Jiang just now. It can destroy one of its arms in an instant. It shows a good state of cultivation. It turns out that the young master in front of me did all this! They looked surprised. They secretly looked at Ling Nan. The latter''s eyes were excited, proud and proud. They were shocked again. This person. What identity is it. Ling Nan allowed the Soviet emperor to sit in front of him, and his attitude was very respectful. The elders of the Lord''s residence of the town king city all looked dull. This, this ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You killed my five elders of the Wu family." Wu Zhen gnashed his teeth and said that his face had been completely distorted. Looking at the Soviet emperor, his eyes were full of anger and roared. Wu Zhen really realized the Soviet emperor this time. Previously, he only heard the family elders say. Now his face is quite ugly. Jiang Hai is in the Jiang family camp. When I saw the Soviet emperor, I was shocked. It''s him. He came. "Tian Zao." Su Donghuang looked at Wu Zhen indifferently. His eyes were very flat. In his eyes, it seemed that a person died, just like an ant. "You." Feeling the disdain of the Soviet emperor, Wu Zhen was even more furious. His veins burst on his forehead and his pupils were red! Shen Xinghe''s face was very cold, and his eyes were full of cold light. As the second young master of the Shen family in the city of God, he felt a threat for the first time. But no matter how strong he is. Can''t fight them, Shen family! This is his pride and confidence as the Shen family in the city of God. "Come on, what do you want to do!" "Why occupy the king town? Is it because you want to enhance the strength of your family, or because there is something in the king town that attracts you!" Su Donghuang looked at Shen Xing River calmly. This moment. They seem to have reversed their position. It seems that the position of Shen Xinghe is lower than that of the Soviet emperor. This makes the former even more unhappy. His fist is clenched, and his body vaguely releases his hostility. Why? Shen Hui looked at Su Donghuang and learned from Shen Xing''s mouth that there was such a man. Although I know it''s arrogant and arrogant. But I didn''t expect to be so arrogant. I didn''t expect to treat the young master of the Shen family so disrespectfully. Shen Hui''s eyes have become very indifferent. Of course, in addition to the above points. He was also very shocked by the strength of the Soviet emperor. Just now, how did he do it? At one thought, the warrior of the first grade in the divine Kingdom died in front of him. This son is so old. But so terrible. What level is it. As a martial artist of the third grade in the divine Kingdom, he was unable to spy on each other''s strength and realm. He sat where he was, and the whole person was like a starry world. There was a steady stream of starlight. This child. It caused him great oppression. And such oppression. Only in their home owners. "What do these things have to do with you?" "Now that you''re here, you''re going to die!" Shen Xinghe stared at the Soviet emperor. His eyes became very deep, terrible and like a huge vortex. "Hiss!" Space tearing. Many divine realms release terrible brilliance. The hall is haunted by thunder beams. The oppression is amazing. The eyes of every God King are full of terrible will to destroy everything. "Whatever." "I don''t want to ask anything from you." "That''s right." "Have the seven aristocratic families behind you really surrendered to you, Shen Xinghe?" Su Donghuang road. "Oh, I''m afraid." When Shen Xinghe heard the speech, his face showed a cruel expression. Su Donghuang must be afraid to ask, and there was an incomparable radian of indifference around his mouth. "It''s strange that your previous plan seemed to be aimed at the yuan family. Why is the yuan family running to you now?" Su Donghuang looked at Shen Xing River. "Hehe, as long as there is capital, even people outside the plan can be collected into the bag, which saves more time than before!" Shen Xinghe smiled coldly. Su Donghuang nodded, and then looked at Jiang Jingjing behind him. Looking at the latter''s sad look, he understood. Jiang Yuan looked domineering and stood behind Shen Xinghe. Even shenwangjing was willing to obey Shen Xinghe''s orders. After all, behind Shen Xinghe is the Shen family in the big God city. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ling Nan!" Su Donghuang said faintly. "Young master, you said..." Ling Nan came to the Soviet emperor and said respectfully. At the moment, the faces of the people on the scene were shocked again. If the Soviet emperor had no identity. They don''t believe it. In the face of Su Donghuang, Ling Nan is so respectful. Could it be that Su Donghuang''s identity can be on an equal footing with Shen Xinghe''s, or higher. At the moment, the faces of the seven aristocratic families behind Shen Xinghe changed. A cruel move in my heart. Jiang Huang looked at Ling Feng and then at Su Donghuang. His eyes were full of resentment and anger. Who the hell is he. "If I abolish the main figures of the seven aristocratic families, it should have no impact on the King City of your town." Su Donghuang road. dominating figure. Nature is the master level, even the elder. Ling Nan smelled the speech and looked deeply at the seven aristocratic families opposite. He looked at Su Donghuang and said, "now the people in the king town are distracted, and all these families take the lead!" "Even if it is abandoned, it will have an impact on the King City of our town, but it doesn''t matter!" Lingnan road. "Well, in that case, I know what to do!" The corner of Su Donghuang''s mouth slowly outlined a cold arc. "Damn it!" "What do you mean, junior!" "Are you going to fight us?" "Ridiculous!" "Ignorance!" "You alone, in front of our high-level officials, are so boastful!" Chapter 96 Su Donghuang''s words undoubtedly made people angry. De Luofeng and others took a cold breath and their eyes trembled. Shen Xinghe''s eyes are more gloomy, his face is cold, and his body is full of hostility! "Uncle Hui, do it!" "Now I think it''s impossible for these guys to submit to our Shen family!" "So." "Only get rid of it!" Shen Xinghe said in a deep voice. Now there are 23 divine kings in their camp. Their shenwangjing lineup is enough to crush the Soviet emperor and others. The other side is only ten divine kings. How to live! "Boom!" Shen Hui stepped out, covered with endless light, pouring out. He looked cold and his eyes were like a blade. It seemed as if the air in the whole hall was broken under Shen Hui''s momentum. Now the biggest enemy is Ling Nan. Five products of divine kingdom. Although Lingnan is strong. But in their camp, three holy kings and three grades are enough to suppress Ling Nan in front of them. The alchemy guild, even Ling Nan and others can feel the firmness of each other''s attitude! "Lord, we''ll go together!" He Cheng''s face was very ugly. His eyes were full of anger and looked at Shen Hui. Even so. They won''t give up the town. Hundreds of years ago. The ancestors of he family and Feng family both received the favor of the former king of the town. So their two families will not abandon the king town. And will not submit to the Shen family! Now this is a war. It''s hard to fight. The faces of the people were very ugly. "Childe, what should we do?" Ling Nan did not respond to what he Cheng and Fengming said, but asked the Soviet emperor. This makes everyone look confused. "Who the hell is this childe?" "Can you let the city Lord treat you like this?" An elder said in surprise. I was quite shocked. As the head of a city, Ling Nan doesn''t treat the second young master of the Shen family in God''s city with such respect. Who is this boy. "Oh." "Although I don''t know who this person is." "But in the case of Jingjing doudan, she can pass on her alchemy skills and ignore the barrier of doudan platform. This son''s identity is quite terrible." "Moreover, the way of banning alchemy was found after reading many ancient books." "It''s an ancient alchemy technique!" "Even now, it is only a rough record, and there is no detailed record of alchemy techniques." Luo Feng looked at the boy sitting in the chair and said in a deep voice. The eyes of Li Xiao and Wu Ping became shocked. This son should control such terrorist means. Jiang Jingjing hears the speech. The heart shook hard. The Phoenix''s eyes twinkled. He''s like their patron saint here. "People are provoking. Naturally, we should give people some color to see. Otherwise, people really think..." "The Shen family in heaven city is invincible." The Soviet emperor wore a cold smile on his mouth. "Boom!" Shen Xinghe''s face is as ugly as it is. His body trembles with anger. Looking at the Soviet emperor, his eyes are full of Yin sting, cold and angry! Asshole! "So, are you going together or one by one?" The way of the Soviet emperor. "Boom!" "Boom!" No one spoke. The momentum of many divine Kings is magnificent and unparalleled. It shows the momentum of divine kings, which is extremely terrible! "Of course, together!" "How can such advantages be wasted!" "If you kill the elder of the Zhou family, we will certainly settle the matter." The owner of the Zhou family said indifferently. "By you?" With a contemptuous smile, Su Donghuang''s face immediately became severe and cold. His eyes released divine light, his palm gently waved, and a aura turned into a spirit blade in an instant. Tearing a large space, this momentum made everyone''s face suddenly change. What a strong oppression! "Asshole!" "My master doesn''t believe it!" Zhou Hao, the head of the Zhou family, gnashed his teeth. His face was very cold. His face was red and he punched out. When he collided with the spirit blade waved by the Soviet emperor. The psychic power is surging and the floor is broken. However, Zhou Hao''s face is very ugly. He can''t stop it. When he sees the queen of Sudong smiling in the distance. It can''t be true, He hasn''t done his best yet? Zhou Hao''s heart sank and his whole breath was in disorder. "Pooh!" Zhou Hao flew out tens of meters. Fell to the ground, bleeding wildly. Surprise. Surprised. The faces of countless people became shocked. "Shit." "This, this, this." "He flew the Lord of the Zhou family out with one move!" "Too, too strong!" Zhou Hao, as the head of the Zhou family, ranks seventh among the nine aristocratic families. Zhou Hao is also the existence of a second-class peak in the divine kingdom. Today, it is still unable to block the power of a palm from the Soviet emperor. This surprised many people at the scene. The faces of the seven aristocratic families, Shen Xinghe and others changed wildly. Ling Nan is very excited. Although he can completely kill the Zhou family owner, he can''t have the strength of Su Zugong''s easy description! Too strong? He Cheng and Feng Ming were shocked. "Ling Feng, we''re not dreaming." He Jin and Feng jueying looked at all this blankly, and their throat was a little dry. "Ha ha." "If you dream of seeing all this, it''s worth it." "But it''s not a dream." "This is the power of the teacher!" Ling Feng said excitedly, his face flushed, the whole is a little fan brother! "My kindness is not to let you be presumptuous on my side!" Su Donghuang said calmly, looking indifferent. The body set off a vast sense of oppression for no reason. "How much is the divine king''s realm?" "Yes, this is your confidence!" "A so-called boring... Confidence." Su Donghuang smiled and smiled indifferently! Shen Xinghe''s face is completely stiff. The Soviet emperor is so strong?? "Boy, what''s your identity?" "Can you tell me?" "Otherwise, it would be bad for the flood to rush to the Dragon King temple." Shen Hui stared at the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice. Ling Nan is ridiculous. You Shen family in heaven city also want to make relatives with Su Zugong. It''s funny. Are you qualified? Do you carry shoes? no Lifting shoes is not qualified. "Don''t worry, your Shen family won''t have anything to do with me at all. Come on, do it!" Su Donghuang looked at Shen huidao with an indifferent smile. At this moment, the faces of the seven aristocratic families, elders and geniuses became extremely ugly. Things are out of their control. "Hiss." Shen Hui stood in front of the Su Donghuang. Suddenly, behind Shen Hui, there appeared a Taoist array of light, which seemed to contain endless blood light, as if it spread down. Shen Hui smiled indifferently. "Divine product level 4 initial array kill God array!" "Sudden!" "Sudden!" The light suddenly enveloped the young man''s body, as if he had imprisoned the young man. "Childe." Ling Nan''s face changed greatly. "Hehe, just now it''s just disturbing you. The real back move is this array." Shen Hui''s eyes were full of cold killing intention, and he said coldly. If you provoke the Shen family, you will die! "Hahaha, Su Donghuang, it''s time to stop this time. The divine fourth level array is enough to suppress and kill even the fourth level warriors in the divine kingdom. If you want to come out of it, dream!" Shen Xinghe said with a laugh. ha-ha. This is the strength of the Shen family. Su Donghuang, even if you regret it, it won''t help. Shen Xinghe''s eyes are very gloomy. The seven aristocratic families were relieved and finally solved the boy. Trapped! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha." "After waiting for a long time, you can finally arrange this array!" Chapter 97 Shen Hui, the seven aristocratic families and Shen Xinghe looked very cold and happy. Let you be the enemy of my Shen family! Now you know what kind of power you are facing! But suddenly, the voice of indifference and pondering rang out, which made their faces suddenly change. He was shocked and shocked. Shen Hui, in particular, looked at the young man sitting in the chair in the distance, looking indifferent and frivolous. He, he, he even knew that this God killing array was arranged before a incense stick?? "Ha ha ha." "Su Donghuang, is it useful to say this now? Ridiculous!! " "If you had known the God killing array." "Will you sit so calm!" "Even such words are nonsense." "It''s ridiculous." Shen Xinghe''s eyes are full of indifference. He would not believe the nonsense of the Soviet emperor. He knew it was an insurance bureau and asked them to complete the array. No doubt scaring them. I really know if the God killing array is arranged secretly. You''ll be on guard. It''s impossible to wait for the God killing array to start. I want to play this little trick with him. "Jie Jie." Next to Shen Xinghe, an array mage stood up. He was the array mage of the Shen family in heaven city. He is a magical fourth order array mage. Master the ultimate array meaning. In the whole of Lizhou, it can also be ranked in the top ten. God city Shen Jiaxuan old! The old man was wearing a brown robe, with a bent figure, a waxy yellow face, and a hazy eyes shining with an extremely frightening light. It was as if there were bursts of light in his eyes. The space in front of him was more like tearing it hard. The space shook and turned into terrible waves. It made the seven aristocratic families around numb and move, feeling the continuous threat. Sure enough, the Shen family is ready. All the array mages of this level have come out!! "Xuanlao, thank you this time." Shen Xinghe said respectfully. "Ha ha." "Second young master, don''t worry." "After all, I hold the offerings of the Shen family." "How can you not help the Shen family?" "This time, I also volunteered." Xuanlao looked at Su Donghuang and said indifferently. "Young generation, you can even guess that I arranged it in front of a incense stick." "But when I arranged the array, even the Lingcheng master of the five grades of the divine Kingdom couldn''t hear anything." "I''ll arrange an array here. If you find out, you might as well die." Xuanlao naturally didn''t believe that the Soviet emperor found the array he arranged. "Master array, the way to control the array, naturally there are secret array, burst array, kill array and so on..." "However, the God killing array is one of the secret arrays. If you arrange this array, the soul, heaven and earth are one and reach the whole body, so you want to find me arranging the array!" "That''s completely impossible, and with you, it''s ridiculous!" "Be ready to accept the punishment of the God killing array." Xuanlao said proudly. There was a terrible beam of light and cruel light in his eyes. Over the alchemy guild, there was a layer of destructive air flow. Looking at that air flow, Ling Nan and others changed their faces. The body gradually became cold. "Ha ha ha!" "Su Donghuang, you are really ridiculous. Before Ben Shao, I thought you were a character who could fight with Shen Xinghe." "Now it seems that Ben Shao expects too much of you." "If you want to be the enemy of Ben Shao, even if you have ten lives, it''s not enough for you to squander!!" Shen Xinghe said with a dull smile. His eyes were cold and gloomy. His body gradually showed countless hostility! Huh?? But suddenly. Shen Xinghe''s face is very ugly and his eyes want to spit fire. Angry, angry face. In the distance, the Soviet emperor looked indifferent. However, when he heard Shen Xinghe''s words, his eyes showed contempt, ponder, and even disdain. The boy dared to look at him with such eyes. Damn bastard. Shen Xinghe clenched his teeth and looked very cold. "Xuanlao, please execute this boy on the spot now." Shen Xinghe is already very angry. Immediately ordered. The seven aristocratic families looked at Su Donghuang coldly. Their eyes were full of sharp killing intention, like bone piercing blades, piercing out and breaking a large space. People''s eyes focused on the young people who were sitting in chairs and looked calm. At this time, even if they were trapped in the God killing array, they still had no fear, but were leisurely and carefree. It shocked everyone at the scene. Will something happen to Duke Su. Ling Nan is also very anxious. He had never seen the full strength of the Soviet emperor. I don''t know if I can safely face the God killing array? Although he is a warrior in the realm of divine king and five grades. However, it is still very difficult to face the God killing array of level 4 of divine products. Want to completely destroy the God killing array. There will be some price to pay. Ling Nan looked at the profile of the Soviet emperor. The latter always shows an indifferent smile, which is a confident attitude. yes. Su Zugong must be fine. He was a figure of his time with his ancestors. How could it be suppressed by the only God killing array. Ling Feng clenched his fists. Teacher, please don''t worry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "OK." "Your boy''s talent is an extremely evil spirit. If you are given a period of time, you must be the dragon among people." "But now you have offended the Shen family." "You can''t live!" "Die." "Remember not to be so arrogant in your next life." The mysterious old man said coldly, and the palm was shining brightly and extremely prosperous, just like the sun shining. The glory of the God killing array directly shrouded the Soviet emperor. Suddenly, a startling explosion rang out, and the thick smoke billowed, setting off bursts of terror! It seemed that the whole hall on the first floor was about to explode. Ling Nan and his group were shocked by the aftershock of the explosion and retreated dozens of steps before they stopped. "Hiss!" "What a strong Yu Wei." Countless people were surprised by the sound when the God killing array was released. "Hahaha, boy, you deserve to die." "I''m the daughter of the Wu family, and you dare to do it." "If you provoke childe Shen, you won''t leave your bones." Wu Zhen said coldly. Now the fall of the Soviet emperor is revenge. He looked at Ling Nan with a little cold in his eyes. "Lord Ling, this son is dead. If you have any backup, let''s move." "With Childe Shen, you can''t go back to heaven with your great ability." Jiang Yuan said coldly. Ling Nan''s biggest card has been eliminated. What tricks can he play now. "Kill my elder of Zhou family. Now I''m so dead. I''m completely worthy of death. Cough, cough." The owner of the Zhou family looked sad and coughed. His face was ferocious and furious. "Now you shouldn''t have any tricks." Shen Xinghe said coldly, his eyes extremely dazzling and piercing, extremely cold. The faces of the people at the scene changed greatly, especially the people standing on Ling Nan''s side. Both alchemists and practitioners were trembling all over. Young master, is something really wrong? Jiang Jingjing''s face turned white and said in secret. "Ha ha ha." "This is the end of disobeying my Shen Xinghe. No, it''s the end of disobeying my Shen family!" Shen Xinghe said cruelly. Shen Hui smiled. For the Soviet emperor, he still had a trace of fear. However, now the other party''s body is falling, which makes him completely relaxed. "How could a teacher die?" "Dream." Ling Feng angrily said. "Hehe, now there are results. Don''t dare to admit it?" Jiang Huang said coldly. "What qualifications do you have for a defeated general?" "You." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Chug chug." As soon as the faces of countless people changed, suddenly, they were surprised by the sounds, and the faces of the people present changed wildly. Because as the sound fell, a sense of unspeakable fear filled their hearts. His face trembled fiercely. "How could this happen!" Suddenly, a frightened voice resounded through the scene. When they looked, their pupils suddenly contracted. It''s xuanlao. Xuanlao''s face stiffened. Around him, there were beams of light flying out, which glittered with the most terrible brilliance. Transparent. "Array, array?" Xuanlao was shocked to find that he was trapped by an array. Shen Xinghe and others were also surprised and stared at the scene. How did this happen? "Childe." Yang Xinxue smiled. Why was xuanlao trapped by the God killing array? Needless to say, it was also the childe''s means. He didn''t believe that the childe fell from beginning to end. "You old man seems to like array very much." The smoke gradually gathered away, and a voice of indifference and pondering slowly rang through the hall, making everyone''s face suddenly change. "Childe." "Teacher!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 98 Ling Nan, Ling Feng and others were surprised to see the position where Su Donghuang sat. The young man''s body, clothes and robes had no damage at all. On his handsome face, there was a cold smile. The corners of the mouth showed a playful arc. "Boom!" At this moment, the faces of Shen Xinghe and others finally changed. Completely discolored. Is Su Donghuang okay? How did you do it. The God killing array just now is totally useless. No damage?? The Su Dong emperor looked at them, and the cold eyes made their hearts extremely cold. In their bodies, there seemed to be a river called fear that gradually flooded their bodies! "Let me go quickly." Xuanlao''s face was very ugly and his voice was hysterical. His eyes were filled with anger. "Isn''t this array the God killing array, old man?" "Since you can arrange, it must be easy to break the array." Su Donghuang plays with the taste. "Boom!" Xuanlao''s face had become extremely ugly. He just felt familiar with the array in front of him. At this time, he heard the words of the Soviet emperor, which made him extremely ugly. This array is the God killing array. And he was not noticed by his God level fourth order array mage. Quietly arranged beside him. This makes his face even more ugly. How is this array arranged? When did he not realize that an invisible sense of oppression swept towards him. As a god level fourth order array mage, he unexpectedly "What is this?" Xuanlao looked frightened and looked at the beam of the God killing array. "The array light is dazzling and flawless. This is a perfect array." "How? How can someone arrange an array to achieve perfect quality. " Xuanlao is not calm, and fear appears on the old face. There are also deep and shallow theories about array arrangement. The array he arranged is just to reach the high level that ordinary people can arrange. Then the array in front of him is to jump over the high level and the best to achieve perfect quality. Even if he has been immersed in the array for decades. I want to arrange a best array. It can still be achieved. But now he is more than 60 years old and has arranged the best array. But with a lot of skill. Not to mention the perfect level of God killing array. That''s even more fantastic. Xuanlao''s body was trembling and his face was pale and clear. If his advanced God killing array collides with the perfect God killing array in front of him. His God killing array can disintegrate in an instant. This is the terrible level. Arrays of the same level but different qualities have different forces. "This, this," Xuanlao is not calm anymore. How could he untie the God killing array of perfect quality. "Let me out quickly." Xuanlao angrily said. At this time, the faces of the people showed fear. The immortal master of the divine level fourth order array showed a strong desire for survival at this time. Xuanlao couldn''t crack that array!! It can''t be true! The faces of the seven aristocratic families were full of ugliness, and their throats were dry. "Ha ha." "Return the array!" "You use the God killing array to deal with me." "Naturally, I will use the God killing array to repay you." "If you can survive from this God killing array, I will let you go." Su Donghuang smiled with indifference, and his eyes contained great dignity. The hand glittered. Like a star. "No, no, please let me go. Please let me go. I dare not show off in front of the Buddha." "Please, let me out." Xuanlao was already very afraid. Just kneel down. Kowtow respectfully to the Soviet emperor. The voices were trembling. How could he survive this perfect level of God killing array. That''s totally impossible!! The seven aristocratic families were shocked, and Ling Nan and others looked very excited and excited. "This." Shen Xinghe''s face was very pale for a moment. His eyes stared at the boy sitting in front of him, and his heart was not calm. The fourth rank array mage of God level is kowtowing to a teenager for his life? In other words, no one would believe there would be such a bloody thing. "Asshole, let xuanlao go." Shen Xinghe shouted. Su Donghuang looked at Shen Xinghe, then looked at xuanlao, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly. This scene. Let xuanlao cold. His eyes trembled. The faces of Shen Xinghe, Shen Hui and others suddenly changed, and an extremely bad premonition arose spontaneously! "Hiss." With an amazing sound tearing the air out, the God killing array is running rapidly, and the violent divine power is lifted, driving the array of oppression. Xuanlao''s face changed wildly and roared angrily. The whole person kept urging the array to resist. However, all his formations were disintegrated and shattered. "Poof." Xuan Lao''s eyes were dull and his seven orifices were bleeding. He fell to the ground. I''m convulsing all over. Dead. You can''t die anymore. Xuanlao, the fourth order array mage of divine level, is the top ten array mage in Lizhou. Now I''m in the king town. No one at the scene ever thought of such a person. In the blink of an eye, they died in front of them. They looked at the smiling young people in the distance. An invisible cold swept from the soles of their feet to the sky. Let them get cold. "Xuanlao." Shen Hui''s eyes trembled and his face was very ugly. The Shen family lost a god level fourth level array mage today. For the Shen family, it''s definitely not breaking bones and muscles, but losing a piece of meat. Xuanlao, who has an irreplaceable position in their family, is an absolutely terrible combat power of their Shen family! Wrong. They are all wrong. The young man''s strength is irresistible! Su Zugong is so strong. Ling Nan is very excited. The faces of the seven aristocratic families are extremely pale. The fourth level array mage of God level died in front of them in a breath. This person''s power is strong, strong to a certain extent. They finally know why Ling Nan calls this man childe. This strength. Even they should respect! "Tart." Su Donghuang slowly got up and walked towards Shen Xinghe. Look indifferent, eyes plain. Came to Shen Xinghe and condescended. The latter''s face was ugly at this time. "What are you going to do?" Shen Xinghe trembled. His face was as pale as paper and he was short of breath. "Sudden." Shen Hui''s face sank, and his big hand directly pressed the Su Donghuang. He said in a deep voice, "I advise you to stop. The second young master is the second son of the master of the Shen family. If you fight him, the Shen family will not spare you!" "Bang!" The Soviet emperor looked bland. The body shook. Shen Hui''s face changed greatly. An irresistible force swept out of the young man''s body, making him tremble all over, and the whole man flew out directly. It fell on the hall on the first floor. Blood spilled. "Is the Shen family strong?" Su Donghuang looked at Shen Hui, who was seriously injured, and looked extremely contemptuous. This scene made Shen Hui''s face extremely ugly. Is the Shen family strong? How arrogant and domineering. Slowly swing away over the alchemy guild. How can the Shen family not be strong. "I said that if you provoke me again, you will die." "You should remember what I said to you that day." Su Donghuang said calmly. "You." "You, you want to kill me?" Shen Xinghe looked frightened and looked at the young man in front of him. He couldn''t believe it. His whole body was shrouded in fear. Trembling, sweat soaked the robe. His voice had begun to tremble. He was afraid. In fear, the young man in front of him broke all his cards a little, and even the master xuanlao of the fourth level array of God killed him. "Yes." Su Donghuang said indifferently. "Boom!" A breath of Su Donghuang directly enveloped Shen Xinghe''s body. The latter''s face changed wildly, full of anger, anger and fear. "No, you can''t kill me, or the Shen family will kill your nine families and make your life worse than death!" "Let me go, young master." Shen Xinghe roared almost hysterically, with a ferocious face. The seven aristocratic families turned crazy. At this moment, they were all in front of the Soviet emperor. I can feel the great and surging power released from the young body. It''s like a huge mountain. Let them not breathe. Wrong. They should not submit to Shen Xinghe. result. It provoked a more terrible figure. Everyone''s body trembled at this moment, and his eyes were frightened and shocked. "Oh, kill me, the nine families of the eastern Soviet emperor? Are you Shen family qualified? " Su Donghuang''s eyes became extremely cold and full of disdain! "Poof!" Chapter 99 Shen Xinghe looked sad, his body trembled, and his terrible killing intention poured into his body. Let the spirit and star veins in his body break at this moment. Pain! pain! I want to die. Shen Xinghe hunched down and rolled on the ground. "Please, kill me!" "Kill me." Shen Xinghe really can''t accept this terrible atmosphere of destruction. As a member of the Shen family in the city of heaven, who would have thought that someone would not be afraid of their Shen family. His eyes were fixed on the eyes of the Soviet emperor. What kind of look is that. Like the eyes of an emperor. Look arrogant and arrogant. It seems that everything is ignored. Who the hell is he? What is the identity!! Ah, ah, ah. "You want to die." "Let you die." Su Donghuang said indifferently, pointing out that a terrible light beam directly penetrated Shen Xinghe''s head, making him pale and angry slowly disappear. "You, you really killed Ben Shao?" "Ha ha." "I, poof, I''m down there waiting for you." Shen Xinghe looked at the Soviet emperor and said hoarsely. His eyes gradually became empty. You can clearly see the resentment and regret swept out of your eyes. "Wait for me below?" "Wait." "I hope we don''t wait for your Shen family." Su Donghuang stood in place and said plainly. It''s not enough to threaten the Shen family! His eyes were filled with contempt. "Dead?" "Son Shen is dead?" At this time, the seven aristocratic families'' faces changed wildly and their bodies trembled disorderly. Everyone looked at the eyes of the Soviet emperor with fear. Those with three grades of martial arts in the divine kingdom were suppressed in an instant. The mysterious elder of the divine level fourth order array mage was killed on the spot by the same array. There is no qualification to resist. The boy in front of me. May have reached the level they look up to! This, this, what an age. What identity is it. Ignoring the Shen family''s threat, he killed Shen Xinghe, the second young master of the Shen family on the spot. Such practices are completely against the Shen family. They all look blue and their pupils are full of fear. Kill the second young master of the Shen family. The young man in front of him looks calm and has no expression at all! Without any hesitation. The seven aristocratic families were so frightened that they looked into the eyes of Su Donghuang with a look of horror and trembled! "You, you killed the second young master?" Shen Hui trembled and his body was cold. He looked at the Soviet emperor with anger, his eyes spewing fire, and his voice was hysterical! The trembling voice can imagine that Shen Hui was really angry and afraid at this time. He is the third grade of the divine kingdom. Just touching the Soviet emperor, he shook himself out. What level of existence is this! When was there such a person in ZHENWANG city. "Wow." Su Donghuang''s eyes were full of depth. A pair of eyes immediately spied on Shen Hui. At the moment, the latter''s face changed wildly. It seems that everything is known by the Soviet emperor. "Oh?" "It''s a dark and mysterious place!" "You are here for the dark and mysterious place." Su Donghuang said calmly. "Boom!" "You, how do you know?" Shen Hui''s face was as pale as paper and looked at Su Donghuang''s way in disbelief. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Cangxuan secret place Lingnan''s face changed slightly after hearing the words of the Soviet emperor. "What?" "Did the Shen family come for the sake of cangxuan secret place?" "They want to occupy the king town because of the cangxuan secret place." Lingnan''s words made the faces of the seven aristocratic families change slightly. Although I know that it is not simple for the Shen family to occupy the King City of the town. But no one ever thought that they were for the dark and mysterious realm! "Where is this dark and mysterious place?" Su Donghuang asked calmly. "Return to childe!" "Cangxuan secret place belongs to the fifth secret place of Lizhou. It is a secret place to be opened recently!" "It contains the spirits of heaven and earth and nature!" "Many ancient cities are eyeing the secret land opened!" Ling Nan said respectfully. But he was confused. Why did the Shen family find their king town. "Yes." Su Donghuang nodded faintly. "However, the fifth secret realm has something to do with your town King City, and even whether you can control the lifeline of the fifth secret realm. It''s in your town King City." "That''s why the Shen family will choose to occupy your city!" "It''s false to let president Luo Feng abdicate. It''s true for the treasure of cangxuan secret territory." Su Donghuang said indifferently. Luo Feng trembled when he heard the speech. It turned out that it was because of the dark and mysterious realm. "What?" "The fifth secret territory has something to do with the King City of our town." "We don''t know that at all." Lingnan''s face changed when she heard it. Isn''t this a false accusation? "When I peeped into this person''s memory, I found that the fifth secret territory was opened up by a man called lixuantian in the town King City." As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed greatly, and everyone''s eyes trembled. Li Xuantian! It''s him. But the people in the town of king didn''t know that lixuantian had opened up the dark and mysterious realm. "Lixuantian used to be a generation of the Lord of the town, but lixuantian was not a human race, but a demon race, but even so, when he was in power, he did a lot of things for the town!" "No one cares whether he is a demon clan or not. It is said that city leader Li has opened up many secret places, but there is no record of cangxuan secret place in ancient books!" Lingnan road. As time went by, they found that the ancestors of Lizhou had opened up secret places in Lizhou. However, every secret place is related to the person who opened it. Once you find the contact person, you can explore it and completely control the secret realm. There are heaven and earth spirits in the secret realm. But every secret place also has a rather terrible divine power. "Say, how do you know that lixuantian has something to do with the cangxuan secret realm." Su Donghuang said indifferently, his voice was incomparably cold and fierce. A vast momentum. Shen Hui was shrouded in an instant. Under the cover of the vast momentum of the Soviet emperor, Shen Hui''s face was as pale as paper and his breath was short. "There is an ancient book in the Shen family and the Shen family, which records that Li Xuantian was once called cangxuan. Finally, he took out the cocoon and found that Li Xuantian was the person who opened up the secret realm of cangxuan." "So..." "Hoo." Shen Hui turned pale and vomited a mouthful of blood! "Well, you''re done. I''ll give you a ride." Su Donghuang looked at Shen Hui and said something calmly. At this time, his words made Shen Hui''s face change greatly and his eyes were very frightened. "Poof." The momentum of the Soviet emperor completely shrouded Shen Hui''s body. The latter felt the unparalleled power of destruction. There were scars on his body. The blood gushed out, and finally fell to the ground, trembling and pale. Dead. Another member of the Shen family died. "Actually, I wanted to kill you." Su Donghuang turned and looked at the seven aristocratic families behind him and said calmly. "My Lord, no, no, spare your life." The seven aristocratic families immediately knelt down, kowtowed and looked regretful. It''s too easy for such people to attack them. They can''t afford to provoke such characters as killing, xuanlao, Shen Xinghe and Shen Hui without blinking. Ling Nan couldn''t help sighing. The Shen family was in charge just now. The senior leaders of these aristocratic families have a proud attitude. Now, the Shen family have been killed by Su Zugong alone, and their backers have disappeared. Now I''m begging for my life. If I knew now, why did I have to do it! Chapter 100 In the crowd. Jiang Jingjing looks at Jiang Yuan and other family members kneeling to ask for life to the son. Mixed feelings. But she is not qualified to ask for life for the family. The yuan family asked for it. She can''t help it. Although very annoying, she is a member of her family and has a blood relationship. Her body trembled. Young master, you''re not going to kill the seven aristocratic families. They knelt down, their bodies cold and trembling with fear. No one dared to lift his eyes and look at the Soviet emperor. I''m afraid whoever looks up first will say goodbye to the world! Fear, horror! "Wow." Su Donghuang looked cold and solemn. As soon as he lifted his palm, a steady stream of power immediately shrouded the body of the seven aristocratic families. Immersed in the body, let their body filled with blood red color, slowly gathered away. As soon as the faces of the seven aristocratic families changed, they seemed to feel the changes in their bodies! "I won''t kill you." "If you die, it will be dangerous for ZHENWANG city to be handed over to Lingnan." "Of course, not killing you doesn''t mean not doing anything to you." "I put a blood curse on you." "If you betray the king town again, even Ling Nan''s order." "You don''t have to do it!" "You will fall." Su Donghuang''s words, like thunder, made everyone in the seven aristocratic families turn crazy. Full of fear. How could this happen. Why did this happen. "Don''t worry, even if I control you, Lingnan won''t let you do too much!" "But if you don''t agree, you can talk to me!" "Destroy your whole family." The voice of the Soviet emperor was as cold as a bone, ringing through the whole heaven and earth. This moment. The seven events are like cold autumn and deep winter. Very painful. How did it get to this point. If you don''t agree with Shen Xinghe. They wouldn''t end up like this. Of course, they can''t refuse. It''s all like this now. They can only accept their fate. Especially the Jiang family, their hearts are sad. If you obey Jiang Jingjing''s words that day. It may not be like this now. "I, we agree." The seven aristocratic families trembled and looked bitter. Now they don''t agree, that''s killing the family! They still want to live. Ling Nan was very excited at this time! Although the seven aristocratic families have nothing to do with Lingnan, his choice today also makes Lingnan sad. But if the seven aristocratic families disappear. The power of their town king city will instantly become the weakest city in Lizhou. If it develops again, it will take decades. However, Su Zugong''s practice. It completely makes them less worried about the king town. Without Su Zugong. The whole town will fall. "And you, the alchemist of the Shen family, don''t think you''re all right. Now you''ll stay in the alchemist guild of Wangcheng town!" "There''s no need to go back to Shen''s house." Su Donghuang looked at Shen Luo and said plainly. "Ah." "I want it too?" It''s quite ugly to fall on the old face! "What?" "Have an opinion?" Su Donghuang looked at the sink calmly. The latter felt a deep chill in an instant. "No, I dare not." Shen Luo shook his head and said as soon as his face changed. With a bitter smile on his face, how dare he. This young master killed the second young master, Shen Hui and old Xuan by dividing five into two. If he dares to say no, even if he is a god level fourth-order alchemist. "Ling Nan." "Yes, sir, I am." Ling Nan came to the Soviet emperor and said respectfully. "The next thing is up to you. I''ll go back first." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Yes." "Childe!" Ling Nan smiled and nodded with awe on his face. Then, surrounded by the crowd, Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue left the alchemy guild one after another! And outside the alchemy guild. Many people saw the great power of the Soviet emperor. Everyone''s eyes became shocked, awed and hot. "Boom!" Su Donghuang''s eyes stared. A touch of divine power spread from itself. Instantly erase the memory of the onlookers. He doesn''t want to be too high-profile. "Ah?" "What happened?" "Ah." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lingnan''s face changed. He knew that the Soviet emperor had erased everyone''s memory. But their alchemy guild has no memory. "Everyone remember to me, don''t spread anything about the childe." "Once it reaches Lincheng, you will bear the consequences!" Ling Nan''s voice sounded like thunder throughout the guild. "We understand, Lord!" Whether the alchemists, elders of the alchemy guild or a group of on-site Dandao geniuses nodded heavily. If such a person provokes him. The end may be more miserable than Shen Xinghe. Su Donghuang smiled faintly. Naturally, I heard Ling Nan''s words, and the sky outside was clear. The air is also much cleaner. They walked quietly in the streets of ZHENWANG city. Enjoy quietly. There is no time for war. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The teacher is so awesome." Ling Feng looked at Su Donghuang''s power and waved wildly. Living little fan number one. The faces of He Jin and Feng jueying were also quite shocked. "Little, little city Lord." "You said that the young master taught you to practice?" Their voices trembled. "Yes." "Of course." "Otherwise, Emperor Jiang, how could I defeat him?" "This is the teacher''s credit." Ling Feng''s words made their faces more frightened. Wow. This, this, that''s awesome. "All right." "Let my teacher teach you one or two moves." "After all, your he family and Feng family have always been on our side." "The teacher will naturally give you directions." Ling Feng''s words made them blush. The expression is quite excited. "Thank you, young city leader!" They laughed happily. He Cheng and Feng Ming are also excited. That childe is by no means mortal. Facing the Shen family, he still dares to kill. Behind Lord Ling. So there are such people to support. "Lord Ling, do you think it''s true that Lord Li opened up the fifth secret realm cangxuan secret realm?" "Don''t you know that?" He Cheng asked. "Oh." "If I knew, I would know what Shen Xinghe did when they came to ZHENWANG city!" "But if it weren''t for the childe, I really don''t know the relationship between city leader Li and cangxuan secret territory." Ling Nan shrugged helplessly. "Yes." Neither family doubted Ling Nan''s words. They all trust Lingnan. Fortunately, they are also on Lingnan''s side today. Otherwise, they will be controlled by the Soviet emperor. Although not dead. But the feeling of being controlled and holding your life in your hand is quite painful, but fortunately, you finally stick to the last line of defense in your heart. No betrayal of the king town! That childe Luo Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, as if he were thinking about something. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Nan''s eyes stared at the people who betrayed the King City of the town, and the light in his eyes was bright! Chapter 101 Lizhou, heaven city. The third ancient city of Lizhou. Shen family. "Boom!" At the moment, a surging momentum directly exploded in the Shen family. In the depths of the Shen family residence, the senior Shen family looked cold and their eyes were full of murderous intent. The Shen family is like a sea of killing intention, constantly filled, surrounded and released. "Why did this happen? What happened to them!" "Xinghe went to ZHENWANG City, and Shen Hui went to ZHENWANG city for support, which was enough to take control of ZHENWANG city." "But now they are both dead!" The speaker is Shen long, the master of the Shen family. His hoarse voice contains anger. The whole person is like a volcano about to erupt. Just a while ago. The life cards containing their spiritual power are broken. This makes Shen long can''t believe it, even more can''t believe his eyes. Someone even shot at the Shen family! Moreover, the two dead are of considerable status in their Shen family. A third grade warrior in the divine kingdom. And his second son, Shen Xinghe, are dead. This is undoubtedly a major blow to the Shen family and him. "Will ZHENWANG city do this?" The elder of the Shen family looked at Shen Long and said in a deep voice. His eyes were extremely dull, and his old face was full of cold and evil Qi. "Just before we started, Shen Hui once sent a message to our family leader, telling him that there were seven aristocratic families standing in the ranks of our Shen family!" "The seven aristocratic families plus Shen Hui and others. How could the Lord of the King City hurt two people?" "Plus the array mage of the Shen family, but... Old Xuan has also died." Shen Long''s face was cold, his eyes were sharp, and his whole body was filled with a sense of Senran! Shen Hui, the third grade of God King, the fourth level array mage of xuanlao God level, plus seven aristocratic families, even Ling Nan of ZHENWANG city wants to capture such a group. That''s impossible!! The faces of the Shen family are still very cold, and countless lights are shining in their eyes! No matter how you think, you don''t get any results. Logically speaking, it was a sure bet, but I didn''t expect that now the bad news came. "Father, Xinghe, they must be in distress in ZHENWANG city." "As for how we were in danger, we had to wait until the big competition among the cities was over, and then go to ZHENWANG city to find out." The man who spoke was jade tree facing the wind and in high spirits. His appearance was seven points similar to Shen Xinghe. He is the first genius of the Shen family, Shen Yinchuan! Shen Yinhe''s eyes are full of wisdom! "Yes." "Yes, Yinchuan, you''re right!" "Whoever kills our Shen family will pay a miserable price!" "If it''s really done by Lingnan, the king of the town, then Lingnan doesn''t need to exist." "They must die, not only Ling Nan, but also all the people in the King City of the whole town must be buried!!!" "None left! My son, Shen long, must not die so inexplicably! " Shen Long''s eyes were filled with terrible killing intention, and the breath made the air in the courtyard much lower. Shen Yinchuan''s face was extremely cold. Compared with Shen Xinghe''s arrogance, Shen Yinhe''s momentum is more introverted! The Shen family was shrouded in a haze. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naturally, Su Donghuang and others don''t know about the Shen family''s proceedings. Even if they know, what happens! Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue are still in the city hall. Time flies, and another half a month has passed. It''s time to go to Dabi in Zhucheng soon. Of course, in addition to Ling Feng, he Jin and Feng jueying were also instructed by the Soviet emperor. Their accomplishments also improved rapidly. However, Su Donghuang just gave them directions, not hands-on! The only person he really instructed was Ling Feng. There are five days to go before the big cities. Today, Lingfeng has successfully reached the level of seven stars! Lingfeng''s talent is not weak. It''s just a young age. Being too anxious has damaged your spirit and star veins. But now Lingfeng''s hidden diseases are all better. The speed of cultivation is naturally fast. In this regard. Ling Nan is quite excited and excited. If Su Zugong didn''t come, everything would be terrible. Maybe even his Ling Nan, Ling''s pulse, will be completely lonely in his pulse. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mountain behind the city Lord''s residence is a very beautiful mountain range. Big trees block out the sun. Verdant green belt, beautiful. The mountains are covered with thick weeds, and the vigorous and green ancient trees stand proudly in the bushes. The forest is deep and quiet. At this time, two figures sat on the hillside of the back mountain. They are su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue. Yang Xinxue was wearing a purple dress, with long hair hanging down her hips and sitting cross legged not far from the Soviet emperor. Her Phoenix eyes twinkled like stars. At this time, a lot of starlight beams were formed around the girl''s body. Every star is very dazzling, bright and gorgeous. She was shrouded in the starlight. The beautiful face was dripping with sweet sweat. Make Yang Xinxue more attractive. But the Soviet emperor closed his eyes and always felt the rhythm of Yang Xinxue''s breath. "Xinxue, it''s now." The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. "Yes." Hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, Yang Xinxue nodded with a pretty face. Continue to urge the goddess Xuanxiang formula. Behind the girl, a very beautiful female figure suddenly appeared. Her height is several feet, her body is bright, and the gorgeous light is pouring down continuously. So that the whole space, there are a lot of spiritual starlight, wonderful fluctuations, filled with! "Boom!" A low voice burst open, Yang Xinxue snorted, and her eyes twinkled with brilliant light! A beautiful face, there is a flush color. Excited. happy. excitement. Many emotions seemed unable to express her current mood. "Childe, I have reached the eighth grade of the star state now!" Yang Xinxue got up, with a touch of aroma, came to the Soviet emperor and said excitedly. "Ha ha." "You have a star falling spirit pulse. If you have poor cultivation talent." "Maybe you''re stupid." "But now it doesn''t seem stupid, but you have to consolidate the eight grade state of the star elephant state for a period of time and make the next breakthrough!" Su Donghuang looked at Yang Xinxue and said with a smile. "Uh huh." "I see." Yang Xinxue nodded heavily and said. She also knew the intention of the Soviet emperor. Even if the Soviet emperor did not tell her, she would have to consolidate and precipitate for a period of time. But now she''s really happy. It has been a month since she came out. She has gone from the second level of the astrological realm to the eighth level of the astrological realm. Six levels have been broken in a month. I couldn''t believe it before. This has now been done. My heart is still a little dreamy. untrue! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, are we going to stay in the King City of this town for some time?" Yang Xinxue sat beside the Soviet emperor with a pair of pretty eyes, looked at the boy and said plainly. "Yes." "Stay a little longer." The Soviet emperor nodded. Ling Nan has something to do with him. He will mention Ling Nan before he leaves Lizhou. Not to be bullied by others. But it''s ok now. There''s not so much trouble. Of course, Su Donghuang still wants to find the xuelao who secretly manipulates Xia yuan and others. Will he be from two continents? Su Donghuang pondered for a moment. There must be eyebrows. The light in his eyes was very deep! Chapter 102 After the unification of the town and the King City. Many geniuses are closed for the sake of big competitions in various cities, but there are a lot of trouble less! "President Luo, this way, please..." The city Lord''s mansion. Ling Feng brought Luo Feng and other people from the alchemy guild, "president Luo, wait here now." "I''ll call my teacher now." Ling Feng said with a smile. What''s the matter with the president looking for the teacher? "Yes." "If there''s anything wrong with Mr. Su, it''s OK for me and others to wait here." Luo Feng said to Ling Feng with a smile. "OK, I see." After that, Ling Feng left, leaving Luo Feng and other alchemists. In addition to Luofeng, there are Li Xiao, Wu Ping and Jiang Jingjing. "President, what are we looking for Mr. Su to do this time?" Li Xiao looked at Luo Feng. He didn''t understand very much. As the president of the alchemy guild, I came to see Su Donghuang in person. "Don''t you know?" Luo Feng looked at the three, frowning slightly and said. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The faces of the three showed confusion. How could they know Luo Feng''s idea, but Jiang Jingjing''s eyes seemed to shine. Seems to have guessed Luo Feng''s idea. "After the previous Jingjing Dan fighting competition." "I guess." "Master Su''s Alchemy level should be above us." As soon as he said this, everyone''s face suddenly changed and their pupils shrank. Especially Li Xiao and others, their pupils looked at Luo Feng with frightened eyes. Luo Feng, as the president of alchemy guild. He is also a third-order alchemist of God level. Now he even said that Prince Su''s alchemy was above them, which made them a little unacceptable! But I thought that the Soviet emperor had whispered to Jiang Jingjing. I know this man can refine elixirs. "President, are you mistaken?" "Mr. Su knows alchemy, but he can''t be above us." "Young master Su has such a powerful martial arts talent!" "And strength!" "No matter how you say it, it''s impossible." Wu Ping''s face changed slightly and said aloud. "Hum, you are really clumsy." "In just half a cup of tea, can you teach Jingjing to lead fire into the realm of Dan?" "Can Jingjing quickly refine pills of perfect level?" "This is not to say that Jingjing has poor talent." "But that is to say, master Su''s alchemy is better than ours." "That''s why I can do it." Luo Feng looked at several people and said in a deep voice. "Huh?" "This..." Li Xiao and Wu Ping were shocked. Hearing Luo Feng''s words, they were silent and their faces showed alarm. Let them teach Jiang Jingjing to refine pills. It is impossible for Jiang Jingjing to lead a fire into Dan in such a short time. It is impossible for Jiang Jingjing to have perfect quality in a furnace of pills. This is impossible. "President, we are here this time..." Li Xiao said aloud. "Well, this time I''m here to thank young master Su for his great kindness to our alchemy guild." "I also want to ask you about Prince Su''s Alchemy." Luo Feng said, but his eyes were shining with a trace of expectation. His body trembled if it didn''t exist. Obviously, he had other things besides what he had just done. But if someone hears Luo Feng, it''s really going to hell. The third-order alchemist of the divine level wants to consult others at this time. And a young man. Luo Feng has been immersed in the Dan Tao for decades. At this time, I saw someone stronger than him. Naturally, he was very excited. Of course, he didn''t want to give up this opportunity. Maybe with the help of young master Su, his alchemy will become stronger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Tarts, tarts, tarts." Soon, led by Ling Feng, Su Donghuang appeared in the open courtyard. The boy''s pupils stared at Luo Feng like stars. The corners of his mouth smiled. "President Luo, don''t you know what''s the matter with me here?" Su Donghuang sat on a stone bench and looked very indifferent. Yang Xinxue smiled and stood aside. "Thank you, young master Su, for saving our alchemy guild." "We are here to thank you this time." With that, Luo Feng and others bowed to the Soviet emperor. Ling Feng was stunned. The president of Tangtang alchemy Association bowed to the teacher. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes. I won''t believe it at all. Yeah. Last time, if it wasn''t for the teacher. Not only the alchemist guild, but also our city Lord''s house will fall. So I saw president Luo''s action. Ling Feng also understands. "Hehe, president Luo doesn''t have to thank you for this." "It''s okay." "Just handy." Su Donghuang smiled. "No, there were Jingjing and evil elixir doudan in our guild before, or prince Su taught Jingjing''s forbidden alchemy method and the attributes of medicinal materials." "I''m afraid our guild will discredit all alchemists that time." Luo Feng said sincerely. what! Lingfeng heard Luo Feng''s words, and the whole person was unbelievable. What the hell? He knew about Jiang Jingjing''s competition with ye qingdou Dan. I also know that Ye Qing became the evil pill master. But finally, hearing the rumors outside, Jiang Jingjing finally changed the previous refining method. Defeated Ye Qing, the evil pill master. Let the alchemist not lose face. Let Ling Feng want to cheer for the game. Who knows, at the beginning of the competition, Ye Qing exposed the identity of the evil elixir, and Feng Zhi, who had been eliminated by the alchemy guild, also appeared. This was discovered during the game, if there had been this gimmick before. He Lingfeng will go to the scene and cheer for Jiang Jingjing. At this time, when I heard president Luo Feng''s words, I knew that the teacher helped Jiang Jingjing win the game. If it hadn''t been for the teacher, he might have lost the game. The teacher really knows everything! Ling Feng''s eyes became more fiery and awed! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Thank you, young master su." Jiang Jingjing looked at Su Donghuang and said respectfully. She looked at Su Donghuang with a strange light in her eyes. Finally, I saw the young master again. I was very excited and happy. "All said, it''s not something worth thanking. I guess president Luo''s coming to thank you today is not the main reason." The corner of the young man''s mouth lifted slightly and said. "Yes!" "We actually want to ask Mr. Su about alchemy." Luo Feng looked at the Soviet emperor with a trace of uneasiness. For fear that the Soviet emperor would not agree. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with not agreeing, but I''m still a little disappointed. "Huh?" "President Luo should be stuck in the third-order alchemy of God level for four or five years." Su Donghuang looked at Luo Feng and said with a faint smile. "Yes, yes, yes!" Hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, Luo Feng nodded and said. Just looking at him, I knew that he was stuck in this realm. Who is Mr. Su. Li Xiao and Wu Ping''s eyes trembled. Looking at the eyes of the Soviet emperor, with inexplicable respect! "I''m free anyway. You all sit down." "I can solve the problem of alchemy for you." Su Donghuang said faintly, and his eyes exuded divine starlight! "Thank you, young master!" Chapter 103 Luo Feng was very excited. Then, several people sat in front of the Soviet emperor. Those with awe in their eyes looked at the Soviet emperor. "President Luo, I don''t understand any problems in alchemy!" Su Donghuang said calmly that he reincarnated to the 99th century. Once I was an alchemist, mastering the top alchemy! In that life, although his alchemy had reached an unprecedented level. But there is another person, he can''t surpass all the time. Compared with himself, his attitude towards Dandao is more rigorous, which makes him admire it very much! The man is called Ye Fusheng. He is a very legendary figure, In that position, the title... Nine days Danti! For ye Fusheng, they are both teachers and friends, and they are competitive. In itself, he has become a powerful alchemist without any rivals. At this time, brother Ye Fusheng appeared. From the beginning, they became sworn enemies and finally became close friends. They exchanged views with each other and discussed the acme of Dan Dao! But even so. He still has some distance from brother ye and can''t reach brother Ye''s height! I don''t know how brother Ye is now! After they got along for some time, they parted ways and looked for the ultimate of Dandao. Both of them are the Wizards of Dandao, attracting countless forces to compete for their existence! However, no matter how good their relationship is, they should be separated. Otherwise, their alchemy cannot be improved. The Soviet emperor pondered for a moment. "Well, thank you, Mr. Su." "Well, I''m a third-order alchemist at the divine level, but I can''t finish refining the second-order elixir red blood pill!" "Moreover, most of the divine second-order pills cannot be refined smoothly." "This has become my biggest headache." Luo Feng looked at the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The complexion of Li Xiao and others changed slightly. No wonder the president hasn''t refined a series of second-order pills recently. It turned out that there was a physical problem. But can Mr. Su help the president? Several people were waiting for the reply of the Soviet emperor. "Huh?" Su Donghuang heard the speech and said faintly. "It should be no problem to refine the second-order elixir with your realm." "Tell me first about the steps you took to refine pills and what you felt when refining pills." Su Donghuang road. "OK." Then, Luo Feng told the Soviet emperor the steps of refining pills. Even in the refining process. He didn''t miss any accidents. Su Donghuang gradually sank into each other''s explanation, and his eyes glittered! "Oh." "So it is." The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a faint smile. "Huh?" "Mr. Su, do you know what''s wrong?" Luo Feng saw Su Donghuang''s face and said with great joy. Luo Feng could not ask an alchemist or even a doctor about these things. Once others know that he is ill. The alchemist guild in Wangcheng town may not survive. "President Luo, you often refine pills. Since you can feel the sting when the spirit is urged from the mud pill palace!" "This is already obvious." "There should be something wrong with your mud pill palace!" "But that''s not the main reason!" The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. "Your real reason is that you don''t understand the properties of medicinal materials and forcibly integrate the two extreme medicinal materials, resulting in errors in the release of spirits." "Will make the mud pill palace hurt." Su Donghuang looked at Luo Feng with a cold radiance in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­ "Mr. Su, this should be impossible." "The president is a god level three-level alchemy. How can he not understand the properties of medicinal materials!" "You should have guessed wrong." Immediately Li Xiao said, with a confused light and doubt in his eyes. "Yes, Mr. Su." "This should not be a problem." Wu Ping nodded. Said they had a problem with alchemy. How can they believe this? Moreover, they are all first-class alchemists at the divine level. They know the properties of most medicinal materials very well. It''s impossible for president Luo not to know. "Ha ha." "You can ask your president about such a thing!" The Soviet emperor did not explain. He looked at Luo Feng''s complicated face. The latter should know which link has gone wrong. "President, it can''t be true." When Li Xiao and Wu Ping saw Luo Feng''s expression, they looked slightly shocked and said in surprise. This kind of thing is very unreasonable, but I understand when I see Luo Feng''s expression. What Mr. Su said just now is true. The president did not know the properties of medicinal materials and forced the integration, which was the mistake. The teacher is so good. Ling Feng, who was standing on one side, talked to Emperor su. For the first time, he also had some doubts. As the president of the guild, don''t you understand the properties of medicinal materials? Yang Xinxue has long been immune. Know the childe''s means. "Hey." "It seems that it really has something to do with that." Luo Feng smiled bitterly. "Previously, I looked for a medicinal herb that I haven''t seen before, so I tried to use him as a medicine guide to make a brand-new pill." "From that day on, there will be a tingling feeling in the mud pill palace." "When refining pills, you often feel tired, weak and even cold sweat." "This is also a purpose for me to find Mr. Su today." Luo Feng''s words shocked Li Xiao''s faces. This "The mud pill palace is damaged. I''m afraid my current level of alchemy is only a ninth level alchemist, or even a god level first-level alchemist." "It seems that I really want to give way." Luo Feng said bitterly. Mud pill palace is a world for storing spirits. It''s like Dantian storing spiritual power! "President." Li Xiao, Wu Ping and Jiang Jingjing suddenly changed their faces. But at the same time, they are very sad. They know that Luo Feng''s pursuit of Dandao is quite strict. He has also made great efforts in Dandao. Now the mud pill palace is damaged, which is not gradually telling you. Has the curtain come to an end on the road of Dandao to Luofeng. The palms of several people trembled. "Mr. Su, do you have any way to save president Luo?" "The president is indispensable to our alchemy guild." Jiang Jingjing couldn''t bear it. Looking at Su Donghuang, she said anxiously, with tears in her eyes. "Alas." "Mud pill palace is damaged. How can it recover?" "It''s like Dantian." Ling Feng shook his head and whispered. Also feel sorry for Luofeng. The generation of Dandao power is over. Yang Xinxue shook her head and also knew that it was impossible! "Jingjing, don''t make trouble." "Mud pill palace is damaged. How can it be repaired?" Luo Feng looked at Jiang Jingjing and said softly. Although he was moved, it was already so. Even if he asked Mr. Su, it wouldn''t help. "President, this..." Jiang Jingjing''s pretty face is full of sadness. She really doesn''t want president Luo to give up. Li Xiao felt quite painful inside. I didn''t expect such a result, and my body trembled slightly. "Oh, thank you, childe. We won''t disturb you!" Luo Feng and others are ready to get up and leave. Since they know the result, why wait here. I have to go back and make some preparations. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Huh?" "President Luo is so anxious to leave!" "Don''t you want to repair the mud pill palace?" Su Donghuang stared at Luo Feng with a faint radian at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes shone with light! Chapter 104 "Boom!" Su Donghuang''s voice, like lightning, directly shook de Luofeng''s body. His old face looked at the eyes of the Soviet emperor with excitement, and trembling. "Mr. Su, do you really have a way?" Luo Feng trembled with hope in his eyes. "How?" Li Xiao''s three faces became more frightened. Everyone''s expression was quite shocked. How to repair the mud pill palace? "No, teacher!" "The mud pill palace is damaged. Can you repair it?" Ling Feng''s face changed and couldn''t help saying immediately. It''s not that he doesn''t want Luofeng to recover, but this kind of thing is really incredible. The mud pill palace was damaged. This is a difficult place to repair. If you are not careful. The mud pill palace may be completely destroyed, and people may also fall! So many alchemists will despair when they know that the mud pill palace is damaged. I have never looked for a cure, because this is impossible to repair!! Yang Xinxue''s face also became shocked. Childe, can this be repaired? "Oh." "Nimaru Miyamoto is a part of the body, since they are both the root of the body!" "It''s not difficult to fix it." "It''s just that you haven''t tried." Su Donghuang said faintly that this method of repairing the mud pill palace. He and brother Ye developed it together. "This, this, this." Ling Feng was stunned. He couldn''t imagine. He really didn''t think about it. The damaged mud pill palace can be recovered. "Can this teacher recover if Dantian is damaged?" Ling Feng whispered, with curious eyes. "You can try." "I''m telling you if you can recover." Su Donghuang said faintly, with a touch of playfulness in his eyes. "Uh." "No more." Ling Feng shook his head. If after trying, the teacher said to him, sorry, in fact, Dantian can''t be repaired. Isn''t that trouble? He won''t try such a thing foolishly. The teacher dealt with him just before. Even the Soviet emperor said it could be repaired. Then he won''t damage Dantian. "Mr. Su, what should I do? Please do it." Luo Feng said in a trembling voice. Looking at the eyes of the Soviet emperor, with a light of reverence. "It''s simple!" "You sit cross legged in front of me!" Su Donghuang said calmly. "OK." Luo Feng doesn''t doubt him. He is already like this. And since there is a way to repair his mud pill palace, he naturally wants to try. He can feel the confidence of the Soviet emperor! Even if there is only one percent hope. He''ll do it, too. Otherwise, he would have stopped before he reached the end! Although Li Xiao and others were shocked, they did not stop Luo Feng. Even if they stop, Luo Feng will continue to believe in Mr. Su! After all, the mud pill palace is the foundation of alchemists. The mud pill palace was damaged. It will be very difficult for the future refining road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wow." Su Donghuang looked indifferent. His eyes were filled with a magnificent breath. The whole body was filled with Baoguang. For a moment, a steady stream of breath shrouded Luofeng. Let de Luo Feng''s body constantly sweep the flawless light. Su Donghuang''s eyes were extremely sharp, and his pupils gradually became deep, just like the dark world. This is the eye of delusion. He clearly penetrated Luofeng''s body and reached the mud pill palace. On the mud pill palace, you can see a clear blood red color. There is the broken mud pill palace. "Wow." In the eyes of everyone. The bright and gorgeous spiritual power turned into a spiritual rain. Constantly seeping into Luofeng''s body. Time is long. Two incense sticks have passed in the blink of an eye. "Boom!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were frozen. A terrible beam of light burst out of his body. Luo Feng closed his eyes. But I can feel the cool feeling in the area of mud pill palace. Very comfortable. Previously, the mud pill palace has always felt hot. Now, his feeling is very clear! "Shua." At this moment. Luo Feng''s body seemed to turn into a straight spear. The spirit swept out, turned into an amazing light beam and went up into the sky. Extremely sharp, like a sharp blade. "Is this the spirit of God level 4?" "The president broke through?" When he felt the spirit burst out from Luofeng''s body, his face was extremely shocked. This is the spirit of God level 4. Ling Feng was surprised. Is this repaired? "Wow." "Comfortable." Luo Feng opened his eyes. The light in his eyes was more dazzling, brighter and gorgeous than before. The old man slowly stood up and urged the spirit. His face also became very excited and excited. "Young master Su, this is!" "When your mud pill palace was damaged, you still kept practicing. When you know the sea, you already contain a large number of gods and souls." "But because your mud pill palace is damaged, you can''t gather, so you''ve been stopped at the third level of God level." "Now that the restoration of the mud pill palace is completed, it''s broken!" Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. Although Su Donghuang said it was very simple. But Luo Feng naturally knows that the repair process is not easy. "Thank you, Mr. Su. Thank you, Mr. Su." Luo Feng said with tears. Repair the mud pill palace. What''s more, the spirit broke the state. All this is the credit of young master su. The spirit breaks through the realm and breaks through the divine level fourth-order Alchemist is just around the corner! The city Lord''s mansion is above a building. Ling Nan and other elders saw this scene and looked quite frightened. "Childe, even the mud pill palace can be repaired." His voice trembled. Even in the great wilderness holy land, those strong people at the level of emperor don''t know how to repair it?? "City Lord, who is this childe?" The elders looked at Ling Nan and trembled. When they came in from Luofeng to meet the Soviet emperor, they all saw him. I see. Luofeng Dantian is damaged. Unexpectedly, the other party''s Dantian was damaged, and the young master Su could repair it. What a terrible means. "Remember, you can''t spread things about the young master everywhere. You just need to know that the young master is a big man in our city master''s residence." "Seeing him is more respectful than seeing me!" Ling Nan looked at the elder around him and said in a deep voice. "Well, we understand, Lord!" The elder said in a deep voice. "Go, go back, continue to look for some information about the city master of record power, and see if you can get the secret of cangxuan secret territory!" "Yes, I understand!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hehe, it''s just a piece of cake. Now you have no problem refining red blood pill or divine second-order pill." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. "Childe, I wonder if you can join our alchemy guild!" "I''ll give you my seat as president!" Luo Feng looked at Su Donghuang with anxiety. "President, you..." Li Xiao and others were surprised, but they were also expected. Prince Su has superb alchemy and the means to repair the mud pill palace. These people, when they are the president of the alchemy guild, they have no opinion! "No, the president doesn''t have any attraction to me. If you want to discuss the things above Dan Dao with me, I can give you some advice." "As for the president, I''d better keep you!" Chapter 105 Su Donghuang looked at Luo Feng and said calmly that he had no interest in the position of president of alchemy guild! To let him be the president of the alchemy guild was just a troublesome job in his eyes. He won''t stay in Lizhou for a long time, even if he served as the president of the alchemy guild. There is no help for them. The final position of president will fall on Luofeng. Why do you have to do this! Luo Feng was slightly disappointed when he heard the words of Su Donghuang. However, he also knew that the alchemy guild in their town King City could not accommodate this giant Buddha! However, hearing the words behind the Soviet emperor made Luofeng look a little surprised and excited. "Mr. Su is very grateful for telling me and others." "Yes." "How could the alchemy guild in Wangcheng town bind Mr. Su?" Luo Feng smiled bitterly and looked at Su Donghuang with awe. "Hiss." "The teacher turned down the position of president of the alchemy Teachers Association?" Ling Feng took a breath of air-conditioning when he heard the speech. How many people want to be the president of the alchemy guild are not qualified. Now president Luo asked the teacher to be the president of the alchemy guild. The teacher refused. Oh. Ling Feng shook his head with a wry smile. If he could refuse, he could only be a person like a teacher. If it were him, it might be a joke. Ling Feng decided to leave first and prepare for the big competition in Zhucheng in a few days. He must show his teacher to his father this time. Cao Yingying, I will let you know how ridiculous your original decision was. You choose Zhou Han, although it''s your choice. But without discussion, I came to Wangcheng to withdraw my marriage. If it weren''t for the teacher. I''m afraid the biggest joke today is the Lord''s house of our town. Ling Feng''s eyes are full of divine light. There was a sharp light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Su Donghuang''s mouth lifted slightly, and he naturally felt the change of Lingfeng''s breath, with a flash of divine light in his eyes. Subsequently, Luo Feng and others stayed here again. Ask the questions above Dan Dao to the Soviet emperor. However, Luo Feng et al. Su Donghuang didn''t think about it, but changed his answer directly. And every explanation is detailed. Let de Luofeng and others be more alarmed. Prince Su''s Dandao is so profound? Just now, I wanted Mr. Su to be the president of their alchemy guild. Such a terrible level of alchemy, when they were the president of the Wangcheng guild, they were humiliating Mr. Su. In the process. Whether it''s Luo Feng, Li Xiao, or Wu Ping. All three have benefited a lot. Li Xiao and Wu Ping are divine first-class alchemists themselves, under the explanation of the Soviet emperor. Now there are signs of a breakthrough. Seems to be breaking at any time. "Master su." The faces of the three people were moved, and they were no longer commensurate with the childe. But as a master. In the way of Dan Dao, I don''t know my age. Instead, I measure an alchemist by the depth of Dan Dao. In every way of cultivation, the master is the teacher! They don''t call Su Donghuang a teacher like Ling Feng. Here, they can only use the name of a master to reveal their respect for Su Donghuang. The Soviet emperor did not refuse. "Jiang Jingjing, isn''t she?" Su Donghuang looked at Jiang Jingjing on one side calmly. The latter is also immersed in the title of Luofeng, who calls the Soviet emperor the master. These three people are all in heaven in ZHENWANG city. "Huh?" Suddenly, Jiang Jingjing''s delicate body trembled. I heard that emperor Su Donghuang liked her. An uncontrollable shock. The teacher called Su Donghuang a master. It might not be appropriate for her to call the childe "Da, master." "Ha ha." "Just call me childe." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Yes, yes, Mr. Su." Jiang Jingjing felt relieved when she heard the speech. She didn''t know why. She always felt uncomfortable. "When you were refining pills, there were still several shortcomings. I''ll tell you now if you improve!" "You will never stop here on the way of Dan. Even the divine Alchemist is not your destination." Su Donghuang said indifferently. "Ah." "Mr. Su, what do you say?" Hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, Jiang Jingjing changed her pretty face and said in surprise. Luo Feng and others looked slightly changed. Looking at Jiang Jingjing, their eyes were full of palpitations. Isn''t the divine alchemist Jingjing''s destination? Is it true. At this time, everyone''s eyes trembled. "When you were refining pills before, you were restless. When refining pills, you must concentrate on nothing. You can only refine pills yourself and let yourself sink into your own artistic conception of pills!!" "Even if the enemy around you is an alchemist stronger than you!" "Who said that an alchemist who is higher than himself must be powerful!" "Practitioners still have a battle to surpass their level, and so do alchemists. As long as you abandon all distractions in your heart, your process of refining pills will go to a higher level." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Mr. Su, you taught me the way to forbid alchemy. Is it..." When Jiang Jingjing heard the words of the Soviet emperor, her heart moved slightly. It seemed that she had thought of something. "That''s right." "You should be able to feel it." "Although the Taoist forbidden alchemy is a very advanced alchemy technique, looking at the technique, it is a suspicious technique that makes people relax and calm their mind!" "That''s how you can win that Dan fight!" "So if you overcome these, your Dandao will be stronger." "There are also some properties of medicinal materials, which I don''t need to say!" "I believe they will help you." Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. "Especially your spirit pulse and star pulse are elements with fire attribute, so you will go a long way in the Dan Road." The words of emperor Su Donghuang are like being enlightened. Let Jiang Jingjing''s delicate body tremble. She is known as a fairy in the King City of the town. But from now on, she will work harder in the direction of Dandao. Recognized by a powerful figure. That kind of mood is very complicated, and I don''t want to be disappointed by a recognized person. "Uh huh." "I know, Mr. Su." Jiang Jingjing''s pretty eyes have a firm color. "Well, that''s good." Su Donghuang smiled and said. Luo Feng looked at each other and seemed to have made some decision. "Master Su, we''ve been bothering for some time. Thank you more for helping me repair the mud pill palace!" "We won''t delay master Su''s time!" "Farewell." Luo Feng said in awe. Su Donghuang didn''t speak and nodded. Then Luofeng and others left the city master''s house. Luofeng was extremely shocked and shocked. They were able to repair the mud pill palace and had that kind of unimaginable alchemy! What is the identity of master Su? He can even reach the position they look up to. They left the city master''s house and looked in the direction of the Soviet emperor with awe in their eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Big city, here we go!" "Hurry to occupy the position!" "Hahaha, my old man has occupied a place over there!" "Ah! How can I forget this move! " On this day, the flow of people in the king town was surging and the sound was shocking. This day is the time for the comparison of hundreds of cities and cities in Lizhou! Many talented people are competing at this moment to win the qualification of Lizhou event! At this time, everyone in the town King City has gathered in the central area of the town King City. Because, big city, it opens here! Chapter 106 Zhenwangcheng, central Wutai! The nine aristocratic families, the Lord''s residence of the town King City, and some ordinary small families in the town King City are all fighting for the position of the first seat! Only the first place can participate in the Lizhou event. On this day, all the hundred cities in Lizhou held city competitions. However, the status of the town king city belongs to the lower level among the hundred cities, so there is only one quota. However, even if there is only one, it is enough to cause many talents in the town to compete. The first genius of the town King City, who pressed many people, was the disciple of the Qi family. It''s called Qisheng. It''s the existence of a star image realm seven products. For example, many families came to the central Wutai today. The power of each family came with faith. Even if they are controlled by the Soviet emperor, they will win the first position, which cannot be allowed. Su Donghuang also said that as long as he didn''t betray the town King City. Therefore, there are many King towns, all of which are closed for many days in order to win the first place. "Who will be the first in this competition?" "It must be the eldest young master of Qi family, Qi Shao!" "This time, no one should be able to win Qi Shao." "Qi Shao still won the championship for those who had held martial arts fights before." "There should be no suspense this time." Someone''s eyes twinkled with a sharp light and said in a deep voice! "Ha ha." "Qi Shao?" "Although Qi Shao is very strong, but..." "Young master, I think Hou Meiqi of the Hou family will win the game this time." Some men''s eyes showed a strong light, a hot light. The eyes were very excited and said with a smile. It seems that Hou Meiqi''s face turned red when she mentioned this. Seems to have entered the fantasy! "I said you brother, this is not a beauty contest." "If there is a beauty pageant, there is absolutely no suspense about the exquisite body of the little fairy of the yuan family." The other said when he was even refuting. Of course he knows who Hou Meiqi is. He is extremely beautiful. He is loved by many people in the King City of the town. Although he is also a genius, it is obviously impossible to win the game and win the championship. Qi Sheng is really too powerful and talented. He deserves his name. At this time, many mighty families came to take their seats. Lizhou event is a 50 genius event. He wants to prove his existence and publicize his family and city on Lizhou event! For the sake of resources, Li Zhou ranks first in the grand event, and can enjoy the right to use Li Ling''s secret place for three years! The first secret place is the largest secret place in Lizhou. This secret place is much more terrible than cangxuan secret place. Li Ling''s secret place contains great spiritual power, magnetic field, natural materials and earth treasures! Even three years of use right is enough for many forces to cause crazy robbery! You know, cultivating in this Li Ling secret place is definitely faster than cultivating in the external area! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" After many families took their seats, in the distance, the mighty figures of the city Lord''s house came out and directly landed on the chair! In the position of chairman, a young man sat there blandly, looking as if he were an old monk sitting still. His calm body seemed to contain a great sense of oppression. Many people in the family, when they saw the boy, their eyes shook and they were inexplicably afraid! But soon it was gone. They had to compete in all cities and get the place to participate in the grand event of Lizhou! must do! "Ah?" "Who is that boy?" "Why are you sitting there?" "Ah." "I don''t know." "Eh? I always feel familiar, but I can''t think of where I''ve met? " "Yes." "You feel the same way, don''t you?" "Well, I have, too." "Strange." "Why can''t you think of it?" Everyone in the King City of the town under the stage was confused and wanted to know who the Soviet emperor was. But I can''t remember. The memory of these people was erased by the Soviet emperor. Only those family figures have memories. "Alas." "If we had listened to Jingjing, our yuan family would not have been like this." Jiang Yuan said with a look of pain. Although the Jiang family still exists, they have been controlled by the town King City. This feeling is quite oppressive, just like the other party usurping his life! The old faces of the Jiang family are also ugly, but they can''t blame others. They asked for it!! This is the price of the Jiang family!! "Today is the time for the big competition in various cities, and it is also the time for the King City of our town to select the first genius to participate in the big competition in various cities!" "This time, we will get better places at the Lizhou event, and then exchange them for the places we will choose in the future competitions among cities." "We also want to get the right to use Li Ling''s secret place and expand the King City of our town!!" Ling Nan stood up with a cold look and a voice like spring thunder, exploding between heaven and earth! This atmosphere immediately aroused the exclamation of the whole audience. "Must!" "We believe in the city Lord!" "I believe our town Wangcheng will achieve better results in Lizhou event this year!" The people in the king town were affected by Lingnan''s atmosphere. Everyone was infected and roared. Su Donghuang smiled calmly and looked at the people outside the field. With a touch of nostalgia in his eyes, this feeling is very good. "OK." "Now, genius, are you ready?" Ling Nan looked at many talented people in all directions and said indifferently. "Ready!" The voice of genius gathered and spread through the sky. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first position, the champion of the big city competition. The eyes of the people were hot, and the whole body seemed to burn a terrible breath. Everyone''s eyes were full of sharp meaning. "Well, there is only one person selected by Dabi in the king cities of our town!" "So we take it as a defensive battle!" "The talent of defending the challenge, after each competition, rest for a cup of tea, and then take a elixir sponsored by the alchemist association to restore spiritual power, so as to achieve the best effect!" "Understand!" Ling Nan said in a deep voice, which sounded like a bell. It seems to spread for a long time between heaven and earth! "I see!" The crowd responded. Ling Nan smiled. In fact, this challenge battle was requested by Su Zugong. Since it was requested by Su Zugong, he naturally had no objection! "The first challenge is guarded by Ling Feng!" At this time, a cold voice rang out, and Ling Feng stepped into the martial arts platform. Look proud, contemptuous, eyes full of indifference! Because Ling Feng retired the notice of the daughter of the Lord of Black Rock City, it made a storm all over the city. Some even slandered Ling Feng as a scum man and a golden house. His appearance immediately aroused the sound of exclamation in the field. "Young city Lord, the first person to appear?" "I can''t be dazzled." "Anyone who comes to power may knock the little city Lord down!" Ling Feng wants to prove himself this time. In front of the people in the King City of the town, he also wants to use this battle to let Cao Yingying know that he Ling Feng is not rubbish! Jiang Huang''s face changed. He once fought with Ling Feng, and he kicked and broke an arm in an instant. He is the fourth genius. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll come!" Chapter 107 At this moment, a cold voice slowly spit out. I saw a slender young figure stepping out. Itself is the battle of genius. So let''s start with him. The man was dressed in a light blue robe. The whole person''s figure sets off the power and extraordinary, giving people the feeling of being quite domineering. A pair of eyes full of violent sharp meaning. "Hiss." "Qi Shao." "It''s Qi Shao." The people present at this time are the first genius of the whole family and the first person on the talent list of the town King City. Qi Sheng. "The first person?" Upon hearing the speech, Su Donghuang seemed to know his identity. I also know that his eyes are shining continuously at the ranking level of the town King City. "Huh?" "Qi Sheng is a little genius." Su Donghuang said faintly, and his eyes seemed to sweep out a shining way! "Huh? Childe, is there anything special about Qi Sheng? " Beside the boy, Yang Xinxue frowned and whispered. Although we can feel the uniqueness of chorus. But the person who can make the childe say so is still the first. "Qi Sheng should have ancestral blood." "His blood has an animal nature!" "It should be a kind of big demon blood!" "It''s still strong." Su Donghuang said faintly, this kind of blood, in front of ordinary people, can be said to be quite overbearing! It has the top cultivation talent! However, this kind of blood, in this area, it can be said that the existence of demons, really to the outside world, will not be amazing! "Is Ling Feng in danger?" Yang Xinxue asked. "Ha ha." "If even this person can''t win, there''s no need to participate in the Lizhou event!" "Just abandon martial arts and follow the text." Su Donghuang said mercilessly. Hearing Su Donghuang''s words, Yang Xinxue knows that Qi Sheng can''t threaten Ling Feng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ling Feng, I want Qi Sheng to win the first place in this competition." Qi Sheng looked at Ling Feng''s eyes full of heat, shining with terrible brilliance, as if he had generated a sharp and incomparable light. "Interestingly, I want to be the first in this game." "So I can''t give it to you." Ling Feng said in a deep voice. "Huh?" Su Donghuang''s eyes looked at the distance with a cold light. As if he could break through layers of space and visit the ultimate place. Su Donghuang took back his eyes with a cold smile. As if nothing had happened. The battle began in an instant. Su Donghuang looked indifferent. He didn''t dare to be interested in this kind of battle. If it weren''t for Ling Feng and Ling Nan''s invitation. He won''t come at all. "Boom!" Accompanied by a low voice, the two figures immediately swept out of the martial arts platform. The whole body is shining with terrible stars. The battle at the beginning attracted countless eyes. As the leader of Shaocheng, can Ling Feng defeat Qi Sheng, the first genius of ZHENWANG city? "Boom!" Qi Sheng''s fist is as bright as shuttle. It''s like a meteor shining, smashing at Ling Feng. "Dong!" Ling Feng''s eyes were like an eagle, and immediately burst out a terrible beam of light! His whole body was bathed in bright light, and his pupils were filled with more domineering light. He took a step forward and made a deep and terrible sound! Two violent auras exploded between heaven and earth. Set off layers of divine power! "Boom!" They hit each other with fists and palms, and immediately set off terrible spiritual power and went in all directions. "Blocked?" The onlookers at the scene saw that Ling Feng blocked a blow from Qi Sheng. His face was moved. I didn''t expect such a move. As soon as Jiang Huang''s face changed, his eyebrows wrinkled fiercely. That day, he had the strength of six products in the star state. Defeated by Ling Feng. Now Ling Feng can rely on his own strength and resist Qi Sheng''s moves! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "OK." Ling Nan''s face became flushed and his eyes twinkled with stars. "Huh?" Qi Sheng''s face sank. His eyes were full of sharp points. He had already expected it! The next moment, behind his body, like a peerless demon appeared. It seems to be a wolf. It sends out a beast roar and spreads all over the world! Qi Sheng''s eyes, like animal light, became extremely blood red, and his body was filled with animal meaning! "Huh?" Ling Feng can feel the change of Qi Sheng. At this time, Qi Sheng gave him the feeling that he was fierce, overbearing and full of beast. Like the supreme beast. Qi Sheng''s cultivation lies in the existence of seven grades in the astrological realm. When he broke out this means, the momentum of the whole person was more precipitated, making people seem to face the existence of a monster. Even Ling Feng feels the same way. It''s really like facing a peerless wolf demon. "Young city leader, you are not my opponent!" Qi Sheng''s pupils were full of terrible animal light. Every step. There is a vast demon light sweeping out towards the opposite. Magnificent and powerful! "Qi Sheng, if I didn''t meet the teacher, I couldn''t take a blow in front of you!" "Now." "Your words really don''t pose a threat to me!" "Do you really think I''m the former Ling Feng?" Hearing Ling Feng''s words, Qi Sheng''s heart sank slightly, as if he had a bad hunch. The eyes are very cold, just when thinking. The young man in front of him was shining and bursting out with a magnificent force. It swept towards him. This momentum set off a fierce wind, which shocked the faces of many families around! His throat was dry and he swallowed a spit. "This, this is the cultivation realm of the eight grades of the astrological realm?" "Ling Feng has reached this state?" The pupils of the nine aristocratic families shrunk and said in shock! How does Ling Feng cultivate? The cultivation speed is amazing! Is it that childe? Their faces looked ugly and helpless. I''m afraid only the childe can do this! The faces of other geniuses became shocked and inexplicable. Ling Nan''s face was dull, his fist clenched, and his body trembled slightly! Just before, he also asked Ling Feng many times about it. When the latter told him about the big comparison of cities, he knew. In that case, he can only see what accomplishments Ling Feng has achieved in the past few days on this martial arts platform. Today, young people are filled with bright and gorgeous stars! Such a realm is the eighth grade of the astrological realm. "Good! Good! " "Worthy of my son Lingnan!" Ling Nan said excitedly, and the faces of many elders of the city Lord''s house became flushed. Extremely excited, but also with unspeakable excitement. "This Lizhou event is absolutely appropriate." The elder of the city Lord''s residence said in surprise, with an excited look on his face. Su Donghuang''s face is indifferent, and Ling Feng is guarding the challenge. The game should be over soon. But after the game, there should be trouble! Su Donghuang''s eyes contain a light. In the distance, someone has been staring at Ling Feng, just like finding prey. This is taking Ling Feng as prey! significant. "Shit." "This, this, this is!" "Young city master, you have reached the eighth grade of the star territory." "My God, this is not a dream!" The audience was shocked by their eyes, lost their voice and trembled all over, which made them unable to believe that this is still the young city Lord, the young city Lord with mediocre talent! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Qi Sheng, come on, just try my power" Chapter 108 Ling Feng looked at Qi Sheng, and his voice sounded like thunder, breaking the surrounding space. Qi Sheng looked at Ling Feng with dignified eyes. No, Totally unexpected. Ling Feng''s accomplishments have reached the level of eight grades in the astrological realm! However, even if Ling Feng reaches such a state, he will not admit defeat. He wants to win the first place in ZHENWANG city and can smoothly participate in the Lizhou event. "Boom!" Qi Sheng''s fist was like the wind, like a few huge wolf demon virtual shadows. Moving towards Lingfeng, it shows absolute animal power, and the air flows with extremely terrible airflow! Ling Feng''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Seeing this, a fist burst out, and the air was filled with brilliant spiritual power, which was suppressed towards Qisheng. Naturally, Qi Sheng can''t admit defeat so soon. He himself thought that Ling Feng was raised to practice by some secret skill. However, after personally feeling Ling Feng''s vigorous momentum. I wouldn''t think so. Lingfeng''s momentum is really too heavy, just like a huge wall. So he can''t break in. How does Ling Feng practice. Is that his real talent? No way, I don''t believe it. The first place in this competition is Qi Sheng. Qi Sheng''s pupils became red again. The whole person''s fist is also bursting with more vast animal power. A blow, a blow. His breath is disordered, his face is red and distorted. His breath has begun to be disordered! "Dong!" Ling Feng looked indifferent and his eyes were full of sharp meaning. The pace was simple. Qi Sheng easily avoided every punch. No extra action. The audience stared at the battle on the stage. A person''s face was full of shock, shock and disbelief. Qi Sheng, the first genius of the town King City, was unable to defeat Ling Feng, the young city leader. This can''t be a dream! When the whole family saw this scene, they smiled bitterly and shook their heads. This Lizhou event was missed by their whole family! Although they want to win the game, now it seems that there is no hope. Ling Feng must have been taught by the childe. Even if Qi Sheng''s talent is strong, he may not be able to defeat Ling Feng. Hey. The crowd shook their heads. "Boom!" Ling Feng looked cold. His eyes burst out with brilliance. "I won the game." Suddenly, after Qi Sheng attacked for some time. Ling Feng already thought that there was no need to continue, and his look suddenly became extremely cold. His eyes glowed with terrible brilliance. When Lingfeng hits the mountain, a majestic force directly releases a force that Qi Sheng can''t resist from Lingfeng''s body. Qi Sheng looked sad. The whole man flew out towards the side of Wutai and fell on the ground. "Qi Sheng!" The whole family changed their faces and gave a cry of surprise. But fortunately, there was no big problem, just a little injury. "Damn it." Qi Sheng''s face was very ugly. He got up slowly. He really didn''t expect Ling Feng''s strength, which was completely beyond his expectation. Even if it continued, he could not have any chance of winning. His body trembled. "You... Won." Qi Sheng looked at Ling Feng, his voice was hard to spit out, his face was very painful, and there seemed to be tears flashing in his eyes. It''s ridiculous that he has vowed to lose this war. Qi Sheng''s defeat was quite shocking and appalling in the eyes of many people. The first day, I was easily defeated by the young city Lord. This is very different from the previous leader of Shaocheng, Ling Feng. This war overturned people''s understanding of Ling Feng. "Who''s next?" Ling Feng nodded. Then he looked at the people at the scene and said indifferently. His eyes were like turning into a sharp blade. The eyes of many talents participating in the competition shrank. There was a touch of dignity. Qi Sheng was defeated, even if they took the stage! It''s bound to fail! "OK, great." Ling Nan''s face was flushed, said excitedly, with tears in his eyes, and his body trembled uncontrollably! Su Zugong is really the lucky star of Ling''s family. If it weren''t for Su Zugong, how could Ling Feng defeat Qi Sheng, the first genius of ZHENWANG city!! "I''ll come!" Although they knew they would lose, they still wanted to try. I also want to know the gap between myself and Ling Feng. If you don''t fight, it''s more humiliating than losing. Of course, he Jin is the first person to play. It was also instructed several times by the Soviet emperor. Although only a few times, but also full of harvest. "Come on, he Jin." Ling Feng looked at He Jin and said with a faint smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Central Wutai. Ling Feng keeps fighting. Even on the way, Ling Nan asks Ling Feng to have a rest and take pills to regulate his breath. Ling Feng refused. This is actually what the Soviet emperor asked. In this battle, only by constantly breaking through the shackles of the body can you improve your cultivation again. This is actually a way of cultivation! Ling Feng naturally has no opinion. The battle continued. Three or four hours passed, but Ling Feng was still proud of the field. There was no rest in the middle, and the fighters who came to power also changed one after another. His face was also pale, and his big breath kept panting. In particular, the position where Ling Feng stood was already a pool of sweat, which shocked countless senior family leaders. This Lingfeng is challenging the limit! This scene made them look at Ling Feng with new eyes. "The wind." Ling Nan''s eyes trembled and looked at Ling Feng with relief and heartache in his eyes. But after this threshold, his son will grow up again. Next, on the Central Military platform, no one dared to fight Ling Feng again. Waiting for about half a column of incense. No, none! "Is there anyone else on stage?" Ling Feng looked at the crowd at the scene and said in a deep voice. His eyes were very fierce. As far as he could see, many people known as geniuses lowered their heads. "OK." "In that case, Ling Feng won the championship in today''s competition among cities." The indifferent voice came out of Ling Nan''s mouth. His voice sounded like a flood bell in the world! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" There was a riot in the whole town. The crowd exclaimed. "Little city Lord, it''s the little city Lord who won the championship!" "I really haven''t thought about it." "In addition to the little city Lord, Qi Sheng and other top five figures may win the championship." "But Leng didn''t think too little that the city Lord would win the first place!" "However, the young city Lord is so strong." "Also, who slandered the young city master as a scum man before? Get out of here." "The young city Lord has this terrible talent. How can he be a scum man!" "But even if it''s a scum man, it''s your love and my wish." "I don''t know who sent this false news!" "Slander!" "Is the stigma of red fruit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang looked at Ling Feng''s game calmly. In fact, there was no need to come to watch the game. Because the end is doomed! Chapter 109 The great comparison of various cities and the fame of Lingfeng in the first world war shocked the whole town!! And every battle of Ling Feng is quite wonderful! Another very important thing is that Ling Feng didn''t rest or take any pills in every war. In challenging the limit, countless people have a new understanding of Ling Feng! From today on, the first genius of ZHENWANG city is neither Qi Sheng nor anyone else! It''s Ling Feng, the little city Lord of the town King City. After the battle, many families left the scene one after another. The popularity of Ling Feng at the scene remains high, and some people frankly say that they want to give Ling Feng a little monkey. Of course, Ling Feng will not be proud of such things. He knows all the achievements. Are inseparable from the teachings of the Soviet emperor. Otherwise. He is still at the bottom of the list. From today on, the heat of Lingfeng remains high in the whole town. Some even began to say. The previous Lingfeng was disguised. This is the real strength, and talent of the city Lord. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Young master, thank you for teaching Fenger this time!" After returning to the city master''s house, Ling Nan looked at the Soviet emperor and said respectfully. He bowed to the emperor. In this regard. The Soviet emperor did not refuse. Bear it calmly. Ling Nan looked at Su Donghuang with more joy and excitement in his eyes. There was su Zugong, and they had Ling''s pulse. It will rise again. I just don''t know if my ancestors are still alive. Many elders stood on both sides and looked at what Ling Nan had done. They didn''t feel that Lingnan was humble. Because this is the case in this martial world. Respect the strong. And from beginning to end, the emperor of the Soviet Union was always helping their city master and was in the same vein with their Ling family. Otherwise, they would be ridiculed by the world if they withdrew their marriage in BlackRock. The childe in front of him gave advice, but let black rock city lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. Later, the son of Shen family in the city of God called on the seven aristocratic families to resist the town King City and persecute the city master. And the childe came out. Directly crush the seven aristocratic families and kill the strong Shen family in heaven city. Ling Feng smiled and was very happy. "Ling Nan, there are guests." Su Donghuang raised his eyes, looked at Ling Nan and said faintly. "Guest?" Ling Nan''s face changed slightly. Suddenly, a huge violent storm swept into the house. Let Ling Nan''s face shake slightly. "Who will come to my city master''s mansion!" Ling Nan''s voice was full of indifference. His eyes became very cold and stared at several shadows emerging outside the hall. "Huh?" "It''s you!" When Ling Nan and others saw the visitor, their face directly changed and became stunned. Ling Feng''s smile suddenly stiffened, with a thick color of anger in his eyes. His fist was clenched and his body trembled. Su Donghuang raised his eyes and looked at Ling Nan and Ling Feng. It seems that the newcomer has something to do with Ling Nan''s father and son. "What are you doing here!" Ling Nan''s voice was very cold. "Oh." "Ling Nan hasn''t seen him for many days. He''s so tough." The speaker was an old man in a brown robe. His eyes were filled with terrible brilliance, and the whole man set off a terrible divine power. Unexpectedly, it is also the existence of a divine king''s realm five products. He looked at Ling Nan with a cold smile. Then he stared at Ling Feng with a cold and strange smile and smiled more deeply. "What are you doing here today?" "It seems that Ling Nan has nothing to say to you." The indifferent voice came out of Ling Nan''s mouth, and his eyes were filled with terrible brilliance, as if to devour the old man in front of him. "In those years, you forced Tianxue to leave from my father and son!" "Now what are you going to do when you come to me?" Ling Nan looked at the old man opposite and said in a deep voice. "Anyway, I''m also Tianxue''s second grandfather, but it''s also for the good of our Chen family!" "Tianxue has an exquisite heart and extremely pure blood, but she didn''t expect to give birth to Lingfeng because of you!" At this point, the old man''s face in front of him became extremely cold. "Because of Ling Feng, I have to compromise!" "But remember, I won''t forget what you Chen took Tianxue away from me." "I will bring the snow back." Ling Nan said hoarsely. In my mind, a graceful figure appeared. At this time, Ling Nan''s eyes showed an angry expression. Shangzhou, jiuxiao City, the first big family, Chen''s pulse! And the Chen family is stronger than the Shen family before. Two continents, Shangzhou and Lizhou, but Lizhou is weak! His wife, Chen Tianxue, was forced to leave by Chen''s strong forces. For Chen''s pulse. Ling Nan and his son are very angry! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha!" The old man smiled indifferently, and his smile was very disdainful. The town King City, in front of their Chen family, is just a very weak force. If you want to deal with them, there is no way, even after hundreds of years. "I came here to take your son." The old man smiled indifferently. His eyes were extremely cold. "Boom!" Ling Nan''s face was cold, and a terrible momentum broke out in an instant. Chen''s pulse even wanted to take his son! "Lingnan, you''d better stop. With your lingfu, you want to fight against our Chen family. That''s undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg." The old man smiled coldly and his eyes were cold. "What are you going to do with my son!" Ling Nan said in a cold voice, gnashing his teeth. "We are the genius of Chen''s pulse. During recent training, we were seriously injured. We need the blood essence of Chen''s pulse for treatment!" "Your son Ling Feng happens to be the son of Tianxue. He also has the blood of our Chen family!" "So I need your son''s help. Of course, I''ll return your son later." The old man said calmly, like all this, Ling Feng must do! Chen''s pulse and others have cold eyes. "Bastard! You can''t take my son! " Ling Nan''s face becomes extremely iron blue. This bastard old man wants to take Ling Feng''s blood essence! The elders of the city Lord''s residence looked very cold. He was very angry at Chen''s shamelessness. Taking essence blood is enough to damage the foundation for a monk! Once Lingfeng''s blood essence is taken away, Lingfeng''s future cultivation path will come to an end. "What if I have to do this?" The old man smiled coldly and said that he must take Ling Feng away anyway today. The genius for treatment is his grandson Chen Jiu, so he must take Ling Feng away today, otherwise his grandson may be abandoned, and his pulse may be suppressed! Ling Feng must be taken away. No matter who stops him today, he can''t. his eyes are cloudy! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you have to do it, you may have to pay a price!" Chapter 110 The cold, indifferent voice exploded directly in the hall. The old man''s face suddenly sank, his pupils released terrible divine power, and a magnificent Great divine light shrouded his whole body. Chen Jiu looked cold, and his old face was dissatisfied with the forest and frost. Chen Jiu''s eyes instantly looked at the source of the sound. In his eyes, in the distance, a young man in a blue robe sat on the seat. His expression was indifferent, which made Chen Jiu''s eyes freeze, and the faces of the people behind Chen became strange. Who is this boy? Dare to talk to Lord Jiu like that. "Ling Nan!" "Is this boy the seed of your Ling family?" "Dare to talk in front of me!" Chen Jiu looked at Ling Nan and said indifferently. His eyes were very cold. As a divine king, he was threatened by a teenager. It''s ridiculous. "Chen Jiu, in front of the childe, still put your attitude on the right spot!" Ling Nan''s face was cold. It was unforgivable to see Chen Jiu say so about Su Zugong. "Childe?" Chen Jiu was slightly stunned and stared at Su Donghuang. He was a little strange. Ling Nan calls this boy childe?? Hehe, I''m afraid the identity is only at the level of ZHENWANG city. He Chen Jiu, a member of the Chen family, needs to be on time for a young man?? It''s ridiculous! "Young man, you are just a junior. I don''t care about you!" "Or you''ll be dead now." Chen Jiu is a strong man in the realm of divine king and five grades. If he bullies a young man with a strong attitude at this time. If such a thing is spread, his name of Chen Jiu will be despised. "Remember, in the future, we must teach the young people around us." "Don''t let it have any illusions." Chen Jiu looked at Ling Nan indifferently, looking extremely cold, and his eyes twinkled with extremely cold brilliance. He has to wait for Ling Feng to help! Otherwise, there may be something wrong with his grandson''s injury. Yang Xinxue, sitting next to the Soviet emperor, was very cold. The old man of Chen''s family is really arrogant. That''s what I said, childe. "Go and catch Ling Feng for me." "Ling Nan and others, I stare." Chen Jiu said coldly. His eyes were full of cold color! "Yes." Behind Chen Jiu, the four people in Chen''s vein said indifferently. They walked in the direction of Ling Feng. "Bastard, I''m Ling Nan''s son. You can''t take it away!" "Chen''s genius who saved you?" "Let him live and die." Ling Nan''s voice was incomparably indifferent, and his eyes were full of fierce! "Boom!" "You''re talking." "My grandson only needs your Lingnan''s son''s blood essence now." "Why don''t you comply with such a request?" "Is that why you say you like snow? Not even such a request! " Chen Jiu said indifferently, his eyes were cold, like a poisonous snake! "Ha ha." "Chen Jiu, I like snow in Lingnan!" "But I know that Tianxue won''t let her own flesh and blood save an outsider!" "More won''t let the wind hurt the foundation!" Ling Nan looked at Chen Jiu, looked directly at each other and said in a deep voice. Chen Jiu hears the speech, his face is stagnant, and his face is a little ugly. It''s a kind of thing. Naturally, he can''t talk to Chen Tianxue. Chen Tianxue may threaten Chen''s pulse with her life. If she does, his grandson will not recover. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom." Two warriors in the divine king realm and the five grade realm are confronting each other. In the air, there was a great thunder. Whistling, as if it could destroy everything. In the hall, many furniture were destroyed and broken at this moment. The four members of Chen''s family headed for Ling Feng. The elders of the city Lord''s residence looked cold and stood beside Ling Feng. They would never allow anyone to take Ling Feng away. Even Shangzhou, jiuxiao city and Chen''s pulse can''t be. "Presumptuous!" "Chen works in one vein. Don''t you go away quickly!" "Or Chen''s anger." "How can you stop the king town!" These four people have a tendency of pretending to be powerful, and their eyes are full of Yin sting and cold. In front of Chen''s vein, the king town of Lizhou is really like a mole ant. It''s nothing at all. Ling Feng''s face was very ugly and his eyes were full of anger. When he was young, it was the Chen family in jiuxiao city that took his mother away. It''s been ten years now. In the past ten years, he has been thinking about this kind of thing anyway. All the time, the teacher said that he was too anxious when he was young. That''s because he wants to get stronger quickly, and then go to jiuxiao city to take his mother away! But in the end, it was because he was eager for success. It led to his physical error. Originally good talent led to mediocrity. "You Chen''s pulse is shameless." "Even if I go to your Chen family, the genius in your mouth wants my Lingfeng''s blood essence?" "Have a special Niang''s spring and autumn dream!" Ling Feng shouted. Chen Jiu, as well as the faces of the four people, showed an extremely angry expression. Their eyes were congested and quite angry. The four men looked at Ling Feng as if they had turned into monsters. The latter''s face was shocked and his back was cold, facing these Chen''s Ling Feng. No matter how frightened and angry he was, he couldn''t give them a color to see. Because he knows that he is nothing but a mole ant in each other''s eyes. "Good boy, I must let you know what etiquette is today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I said I protected Ling''s pulse." "Get out!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent, his face was very plain, and suddenly a indifferent voice came out of his mouth. The next moment, a magnificent momentum was released from the young man''s body. "Bang." "Bang." With the four low voices exploding, the four warriors in the realm of God King and first grade of Chen family were immediately lifted out and landed outside the hall. "Huh? What happened? " Chen Jiu''s face changed greatly and exclaimed. Just a moment ago, an extremely strong force was released from a distance. "Just now, when I and we were about to catch Ling Feng, suddenly, I don''t know where the power came from and pulled us out!" "How strong!" When Chen Jiu heard the words of several people, his face suddenly shook and his face was full of ferocious anger! "Asshole, you dare to do it!" "Dare to attack Chen! Do you want to die? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I have said that if you have to, you will pay a price. Don''t you hear me, old man?" "Besides, is Chen''s pulse strong?" Su Donghuang raised his handsome face and looked at Chen Jiu blandly. In a pair of black and white eyes, there was a circle of visible brilliance! Chen Jiu looks very cold and ferocious. How weak is Chen''s pulse? In front of the town King City, Chen''s pulse is heaven! He looked at the Soviet emperor and said coldly, "did you do it just now?" Although Su Donghuang''s temperament is extraordinary, he will never shake the four divine kings!! "What do you say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 111 Su Donghuang sat not far away, his expression was indifferent, the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a touch of cold radian! what you think? Three words, like thunder, ring through! "Boom!" At this time, Chen Jiu felt an indifferent momentum and swept towards him. Chen Jiu''s face froze and his pupils shrank suddenly! "How!" He was a little stunned. He couldn''t believe it. The person who just shot was really him! That momentum just now is enough to prove it! This Chen Jiu looked at Su Donghuang with an ugly face! "Ling Nan, who is this son?" Chen Jiu looked at Ling Nan and said in a deep voice. "Don''t ask Ling Nan!" "You just need to know that your Chen family is nothing but a mole ant in my eyes." "There is no need to know more." "Also, under the condition that I, the Soviet emperor, sit here." "You still want to take Ling Feng!" "I''m afraid you won''t appear when you enter the coffin." "As for your grandson''s business, it''s your Chen family''s business, and your grandson has nothing to do with Ling Feng, even if there is a connection!" "There is only one." "That''s your Chen''s vein. You imprisoned Ling Feng''s mother." "At present, this is the only way." "You know!" Su Donghuang looked at Chen Jiu indifferently. He looked light and cloudless. He sat in his seat as if he were in control of the whole audience. "You." "Good boy." "Die!! Today, I must take Ling Feng back to save my grandson by taking his blood essence!! " Chen Jiu''s face was completely unable to hang, and his eyes stared at Su Donghuang angrily. Ling Nan and Ling Feng''s faces are very cold. Chen Jiu really doesn''t want his face. Although they know Chen''s face, they all despise the faces they see today! Yang Xinxue frowned and hated Chen Jiu. This is Chen''s pulse? "The boy is arrogant." Chen Jiu looked cold to the extreme. He shouted and vomited out, sweeping out an incomparable divine power. This moment is as long as the God of war in heaven and earth. Where you can see. Cracks appeared in the space. The black crack lines continued to diffuse and completely exploded! We should directly suppress the Soviet emperor. "Huh?" Su Donghuang looked at everything thoughtfully, with a calm look and no fear. His eyes were very clear, his eyes released a divine light, and the faint voice drank it directly. "Boom." With the amazing sound exploding, a huge divine power light went in all directions and tore everything up. "What the hell is going on?" "I can''t hurt you at all." Chen Jiu looked at Su Donghuang''s eyes as if he had seen a ghost. His face was ugly and his body trembled. He didn''t understand why he became like this! "Lord Jiu''s strength was smashed by the boy opposite???" "Dream?" "Lord Jiu, you have the divine power of the five products of the divine king''s realm." "How could this happen?" Ling Nan and even the elders at the scene trembled. Young master, you are really powerful. Even those who face the five grades of the divine kingdom are still fearless. "If you can hurt me, young master!" "Then you can really be proud." "But you can''t help it." "With your half hearted strength, you want to shake me. Even if you have practiced for a hundred years, you are just a stronger mole ant." Su Donghuang''s eyes were as good as expected, stared at Chen Jiu and said indifferently. "You." Chen Jiu''s face was angry, without his previous arrogance. Where did Ling Nan find such a terrible pervert. Who the hell is he? Chen Jiu''s face is more and more ugly! "Ling Feng." The light way of the Soviet emperor. "Teacher." Hearing Su Donghuang''s cry, Ling Feng came directly to Su Donghuang and said respectfully. "Do you want to see your mother and have a family reunion?" Lingfeng''s face became extremely shocked when he heard the speech. His eyes trembled and his voice trembled. "Yes." "Of course." "I dream." Lingfeng''s words made Lingnan look sad. The wind. Ling Nan''s body trembled and tears swirled in her eyes. "Well, OK, I see!" The Soviet emperor nodded. "The old man, go back and tell you the head of Chen''s pulse, and say that he is limited to one month to bring Chen Tianxue back." "Otherwise, Chen''s pulse should end with the destruction of the family." The voice of the Soviet emperor was very flat. It''s like explaining a very simple thing. "You." Chen Jiu''s pupil shrinks. Looking at the eyes of Su Donghuang, he was full of shock and anger. Extermination? This is the first time that someone has said to exterminate the family in front of their Chen family. This red fruit is a threat. He should have met him. "Our Chen family has been inherited for hundreds of years. How can you say that you can destroy it as soon as you are a younger generation." Chen Jiu certainly would not believe that the Soviet emperor had such power. It''s impossible. "You old man, go back and bring my son''s words to your patriarch. Other things have nothing to do with you!" Su Donghuang said coldly, his voice as cold as a bone! Chen Jiu''s face was extremely ferocious, his forehead was beating, his eyes were congested, and he stared at the Soviet emperor angrily. Su Donghuang looked cold and indifferent at Chen Jiu. That kind of look shocked Chen Jiu''s face and made him cold! "Chen Jiu, go back." "As for your grandson''s injury, hehe, my son won''t go back to Chen with you for a long time!" "Let him live and die. That''s what I told him." "You''re more delusional. Even if your grandson dies, it has nothing to do with my son!" Ling Nan said coldly. If Su Donghuang is not here, even if he and Chen Jiu fight for four days and four nights, he will not give Ling Feng to Chen''s vein. Even death. "You." Chen Jiu was very angry and trembled with anger! If there were no boy, Ling Feng would have been taken back by him. Damn, who is this boy? "Ha ha." "You''d better hand over Ling Feng, or you won''t have an intersection with Tianxue in your life!" Chen Jiu smiled coldly, his eyes full of cruelty! Lingfeng and Lingnan became pale when they heard the speech. Looking at Chen Jiu, they were full of anger. Chen Jiu was really mean! "Ha ha!" "You old man likes playing? OK, I''ll play with you! " Su Donghuang looked at Chen Jiu and slowly lifted the corners of his mouth, outlining a ghost smile. His eyes also gradually became cold! "You? What do you want to do! " As soon as Chen Jiu''s face changed, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. At this time, he looked at the smile of the Soviet emperor, and the chill in his heart spread directly to the whole body. Let his body tremble, and his face was instantly bloodless! "Poof." "Poof." Chapter 112 With the sound of popping and popping. Around Chen Jiu, the warrior of the first grade of the four God kings directly fell to the ground, and there was no breath. He didn''t even resist. Chen Jiu looked shocked and didn''t react. "You!!" Chen Jiu''s eyes were full of blood and his face was ferocious. He could feel that they had no interest at all. "Did you kill them?" Chen Jiu looked at the Soviet emperor coldly. His eyes are full of bloodthirsty light. He brought four first-class warriors from the divine Kingdom, but they were buried in Lizhou, ZHENWANG city and Lingnan. What humiliation and humiliation this is. "Isn''t that what you like to play? If you want to continue, I will play with you! " Su Donghuang looked at Chen Jiu coldly, and an invisible cold spread. "You." Chen Jiu was furious and cold inside. "Now you are alone. There is no difference between killing you and not killing you!" "Let you go back and give Chen a message." "If you want to take this childe, really take him to." "Otherwise, the end will come to you, Chen!" "They don''t know what happened!" The Soviet emperor looked indifferent. "Ling Nan, who is this son?" "His doing so will hurt your Ling family." "Tell me quickly who he is?" Chen Jiu looked at Ling Nan and said gnashing his teeth! The boy was so weird that he didn''t even find out how Su Donghuang did it. How did the four gods around him die. It''s so weird, it makes him very angry! "Chen Jiu, go back to your Shangzhou!" "You don''t have to know your identity!" "Even if you know, it won''t change anything." Ling Nan looked at Chen Jiu coldly, and the latter''s face sank. good heavens. Ling Nan dared to speak to him in this tone. "If you don''t want to go back, you can." "Then there''s no need to go back." Su Donghuang said faintly. His eyes directly locked on Chen Jiu. As soon as the latter''s face changed, an unspeakable sense of fear filled from the bottom of his heart, making his face immediately embarrassed. "OK." "I remember!" "I''m Chen''s family. You must pay a price for those who died today." Chen Jiu looked at Su Donghuang indifferently and said, his eyes were very cloudy! Su Donghuang smiled faintly and didn''t care. Chen Jiuzi thinks that if he doesn''t leave again. I''m afraid my lungs are going to explode. When they came, five people came in a fierce manner. If they left, only he Chen Jiu. Chen Jiu will certainly retaliate for today''s affairs. Remember Lingnan. This is your choice. I don''t know what will happen. But you will regret it! Chen Jiu''s eyes are cloudy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe." "Sorry to make you laugh." Ling Nan looked at the Soviet emperor and said apologetically. At this point, Ling Nan''s eyes trembled, and his body and palm trembled. For just now. Naturally, the Soviet emperor would not be angry about it. "He said Chen Tianxue is your wife?" Su Donghuang said faintly. "Well, yes." Ling Nan was silent for a moment, and then he said in a deep voice. "How long have you been away?" "Ten years." It was Ling Feng who answered Su Donghuang. "No wonder the Chen family is angry. Listening to the old man, Chen Tianxue has a exquisite heart!" "It''s not just talent. Women with this system are often the treasure of the family." "I didn''t expect you to be cheap." Su Donghuang said faintly. "This." Lingnan didn''t know how to answer when she heard the words of the Soviet emperor. She could only smile bitterly. It has been snowing for ten years. Are you all right? "Don''t worry, the Chen family will force your wife to leave you for ten years. If they continue not to let Chen Tianxue go!" "I''ll take you personally to his Chen family!" With that, Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue left slowly! "Childe!" "Teacher." Ling Nan and Ling Feng trembled slightly. Tears can''t help but stay. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, Dabi in the various cities of ZHENWANG city tried to fall behind the scenes, on the black rock city and the temple. "What you said is true!!!" Cao Mang, the leader of Black Rock City, had an incredible look on his face. "That''s right." "My subordinates have been watching the game during the big match between the King City and other cities." "And Ling Feng is already a martial artist of the eighth grade in the star elephant territory!" "Even Qi Sheng, who was once the first genius, couldn''t touch his body!" Someone said respectfully below. "Ah." As soon as Cao Mang''s pupils contracted, he sat down on the chair, trembling all over. "How could this happen? The first place in the big competition among the king cities of the town is Ling Feng." "And it''s also the eight star realm???" His eyes are unbelievable. Even no matter how he thinks, he never thought that Ling Feng will get the first place. Before, he had investigated Ling Feng''s cultivation ranking in the king town. I didn''t even rank in the top ten. How could it? Do you have a lot of accumulation this time? Reach the eight star realm? First place? It made him a little incredible. Similarly, the aristocratic family in zhenwangcheng can''t let this ranking out. Even to make friends with Lingnan, it''s impossible. Li Zhou event, many Li Zhou talents compete. How can you give Ling Feng the right to participate in this Li Zhou event in order to have a good relationship with Ling Nan. What the hell is going on?? Cao Mang''s face was ugly, and some links were out of his control again. Why? It''s what it is now! Cao mang is gnashing his teeth. His face is ferocious and his breath is a little violent! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Father, father." At this time, a clear voice came from the hall. Cao mang heard the speech and saw that it was his daughter and wife. Li Lan trotted all the way with Cao Yingying. "Father, I just got the news. Brother Han of Tianxue city won the first place and won the championship!" "It''s really my brother Han." Cao Yingying''s small face turned red, and a pair of bright eyes shone with small stars. It seems that at the mention of Zhou Han, she becomes a little fan sister. "Ha ha." "Ling Nan, the king of the town, wants to compare with Zhou Han." "I don''t know where I am?" Li Lan said with a smile. As soon as she thought of Ling Feng, she wanted to make a mockery. "Also tarnish Yingying!" "Hum." "Shut up." At this moment, Cao mang burst out with a loud cry, which made Li Lan and Cao Yingying suddenly startled. "Are you crazy?" "Shout so loudly." Li Lan said bitterly, "did I say something wrong???" "Yes?" "Of course not." "Do you know how the Lingfeng competition is?" Cao mang looked at Li Lan and said with an ugly face. "Huh? Don''t you just cook the oil bottle? " "What else to say." Cao Yingying''s face changed slightly. Seeing Cao Mang''s expression, her heart jumped suddenly, as if she had a bad hunch! "The oil bottle in your mouth won the first place in the zhenwangcheng competition and the right to participate in the Lizhou event!" "The oil bottle in your mouth. He is also a martial artist of the eight grades in the star elephant territory, a martial genius! " Cao mang said angrily. "What!" "Where did you get the false news!" As soon as Li Lan''s face changed, of course she didn''t believe this kind of thing, so she retorted. How can Ling Feng get the first place! It must be fake! "Oh, the city Lord also hopes this is false news!" Chapter 113 Cao Mang''s voice was hoarse and his face was self mocking. How could this be? He doesn''t understand! No one ever thought that Lingfeng, the king of the town, would win the first place. Previously, he also hinted in front of Ling Nan that this time, Lingfeng had no chance to compete with other cities, and he would make the town King City pay the price. However, reality made a joke with him, which made him quite angry and his eyes were full of blood! Hit the face, hit the face hard! "How." "How could it be like this." Cao Yingying''s pretty face turned white and sat directly on the ground. The excitement just disappeared. He showed a lost expression. As if the whole world had made a big joke on her, making her pretty face more ugly. The news that Ling Feng was a slag man was sent by him from black rock city. Now, Ling Feng has won the first place in ZHENWANG city. The news of the scum man who has won the right to participate in the Lizhou event has been broken. Why is this result. Cao Yingying had no idea that Ling Feng, who was with her, had reached this height. Even left her far away. "No." "Even if Lingfeng reaches the eight level of the astrological realm!" "He can''t compare with brother Han." "In brother Han''s eyes, he Lingfeng is still rubbish." Cao Yingying was silent for a moment, with a sharp light in her eyes. A beautiful face is full of a sense of sombreness and harshness. It''s like being cheated. Cao Yingying has a figure in her mind, which is the shadow of Ling Feng. Even if you get the quota of Lizhou event, you are still not brother Han''s opponent! "Don''t worry." "Even if he is Ling Feng''s qualification to participate in the Lizhou event." "But he''s just someone else''s pedal!" "At that time, he will regret participating in the Lizhou event." Cao Mang''s eyes became indifferent, and his eyes were cold. In the main hall, everyone looked cold. "That''s right." "The city Lord is right!" "Ling Feng''s accomplishments must be from taking pills!" "How could he have that talent?" In the main hall of the city Lord''s residence, the elder''s voice sounded like a bell for a long time. "Report!" "The Lord''s residence of Tianxue city has come to visit!" A boy ran in, looked at the city Lord in awe and said in a deep voice. "Huh?" "Brother Zhou is here?" "Please!" Cao Yingying''s pretty face was delighted. Brother Han is here? ¡°¡­¡­¡± King town! On the first day after the competition in Zhucheng, Ling Feng began a new day of cultivation. He wants to be stronger and save his mother. Su Donghuang looked at Ling Feng, and then he was practicing in the dark. No one noticed. I should say I haven''t found it. Even when Su Donghuang taught Ling Feng, there was aura sweeping through his body and penetrating into his skin! Let his life power more full! "Childe, the cangxuan secret realm has been opened!" Suddenly, Ling Nan hurried to the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice. "Huh?" "Cangxuan secret place?" Su Donghuang''s face was a little indifferent, and he didn''t have much interest in the secret places of the two continents. "Have you found the secret of this dark secret place?" Su Donghuang asked. Isn''t the secret of the dark and mysterious place Xuantian, the former leader of the town King City? "Well, No." "In the historical files of ZHENWANG City, there are not many secret relationships between cangxuan secret realm and lixuantian." "Even if you want to find a separate record of the city master." "Not many." "Even records are zero." Ling Nan shook his head and said helplessly. "It''s said that this time, the Shen family in the heaven city will also enter the cangxuan secret territory!" "It may be aimed at the King City of our town." Ling Nan said aloud, and his eyes were full of a trace of fear. The details of the Shen family in the God city are too strong. It is known as the third ancient city of Lizhou, with a thousand years of details! In fact, if the cangxuan secret realm had not been opened, the Shen family might have directly entered the king town. After all, Shen Xinghe and Shen Hui still have xuanlao. All died in their town King City. The Shen family in the city of heaven, how can they sit and wait to die? Now the secret place of cangxuan has been opened. Naturally, the Shen family will not give up this opportunity, and before that, the Shen family was also looking for the contact left by Li Xuantian. But in the end, there was no result. This time, he entered the dark and mysterious realm. Will certainly retaliate against their town King City! "Will the Shen family go too?" Hearing Ling Nan''s words, Su Donghuang raised his eyebrows. "In that case, I will enter the dark secret realm with you and let you master it!" Su Donghuang said faintly. "Well, thank you, childe. I''ll arrange it now." Ling Nan''s face was full of excitement and surprise when he heard the words of the Soviet emperor. If the childe entered the dark and mysterious realm with them, it would be better for them. After all, the Shen family can be completely fearless! Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back, looking calm and indifferent. Yang Xinxue and Ling Feng are still practicing. The whole body turned into a starry sky. Everywhere. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lizhou, Wangshan! This is an entrance to the dark and mysterious realm. It is also the nearest entrance to the king town. In the air, abundant spiritual power permeates the space. In front of them, the spiritual power is bright and gorgeous, and the lines outlined by a variety of colors come out of the space. Like a land of fantasy. Ling Nan and others appeared in this area. They looked at the entrance of cangxuan secret territory with a cool look. I don''t know how many cities will enter the dark and mysterious realm this time. However, this dark and mysterious secret place was opened up by city leader Li. His current king of the town must control this dark and mysterious place. His eyes became firm and dazzling. "Childe, we''re going into the secret place." Ling Nan asked the Soviet emperor. "Yes." "I have no problem." Su Donghuang shook his head and said. "Dong!" Several people''s bodies released light, and the bright light covered the sky and the sun. Then, they jumped directly into the entrance of the dark and mysterious realm and entered the dark and mysterious realm. "Wow!" The sky is blue and dazzling. Surrounded by ancient trees and ancient mountains, there are many monsters flying high in the world. "This is the cangxuan secret territory, the fifth secret territory of Lizhou!" When Ling Nan saw this secret place, he was shocked and surprised. This secret world is like a real paradise world. Both aura and the senses in front of him impact his visual effect. In addition to them, the town King City can be seen shining in all directions after stepping into this area. I saw shadows coming. His eyes were shining. Obviously, they all want to control the dark and mysterious realm. Everyone has just entered this secret place. Naturally, there will be no conflict. Therefore, after looking at each other for a few times, they were several people who ran towards the secret realm, and their figures galloped like streamers!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, we need to find the secret key to control this secret place!!" Chapter 114 Standing beside the Soviet emperor, Ling Nan said in a deep voice. In every secret place, there is a secret key. And this secret key is the key to controlling the dark and mysterious realm. So the Shen family''s purpose to find out the secret of lixuantian is to find the news of the secret key. But does the Shen family really want to control the dark secret realm? "Yes." Su Donghuang nodded. He looked down and felt the breath from around the dark and mysterious realm. People''s anger is increasing. Obviously, they are all people who enter many cities in this secret territory. "Let''s go." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Follow me!" The boy looked at Ling Nan behind him and said in a deep voice. Then he took Ling Nan and others to the secret place. If there is a secret key. It should be there. The spirit of the Soviet emperor is not comparable to that of ordinary people. When you step into the secret land. I felt an extremely strong feeling from a certain place for a moment. It should be there. Quickly find the secret key of cangxuan secret place. There is no need to waste time here. Although I can feel the terrible spirit smell around me. But they are dispensable. And the most important thing is the key to this secret place. As for other things, wait until you find the secret key before you make a decision! "Boom!" Ling Nan and others naturally said nothing and followed Su Donghuang closely. In their eyes, the Soviet emperor was invincible. May have found something. Jump over mountains. In this area, there are also countless people looking for aimlessly. Because of the cangxuan secret realm, no one found any connection. So enter the secret realm. The first thing they have to do is find the spirit first, and then look for the secret key. "Ling Nan?" Suddenly, a shocked voice rang out. "Huh?" Ling Nan looked sluggish and his face sank slightly. "Zhou yunmo, it''s you!" At this time, behind him, a group of people came in front of them, led by a middle-aged man in a blue robe. His eyes were like a divine light. This person is Zhou yunmo, the leader of Tianxue city. "Zhou Han?" Ling Feng''s face sank and looked at the young man beside Zhou yunmo. His face was very cold. Cao Yingying chose him. They are sworn enemies. Especially when I saw Zhou Han, I had a violent feeling in my heart. But now he has mediated. Although Zhou Han was angry, it was no longer necessary. Because he put Cao Yingying down long ago. Zhou Han naturally saw Ling Feng, and the corners of his mouth slowly outlined a cold arc. However, when he saw that Ling Feng chose to ignore him, Zhou Han was very unhappy. Ling Feng, now, you still pretend to be calm with me? ha-ha. Yingying is already my plaything of Zhou Han! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ling Nan, long time no see." Zhou yunmo''s voice was very cold, and the light in his eyes was quite Yin sting. "We have nothing to say." "Since I have nothing to say, I''ll leave now." Ling Nan said faintly that he had no free time to waste time here with Zhou yunmo. Especially knowing the relationship between black rock city and Tianxue city. For this week, yunmo is disgusted! "Ha ha." "You don''t know where the secret key of this secret place is." For Ling Nan''s anger, Zhou yunmo smiled calmly and didn''t care at all. "Huh? You mean you have the secret key? " Ling Nan looked at Zhou yunmo and said faintly. "Nature." "So if you want the news of this secret key, you''d better speak wisely." "If you kneel down with Zhou yunmo, maybe I''ll share the secret key with you!" "This is very cost-effective." The elders of Tianxue city all have a cold face! The city Lord is dead, so the whole town is king. They laughed angrily, as if they saw Ling Nan''s angry expression. But Ling Nan and other elders looked at Zhou yunmo. They didn''t move. It was like looking at a fool. This made the elders look ugly. How could this happen. It''s not supposed to be so calm. It feels strange. Zhou yunmo''s face was cold and blue, and his whole body trembled. Ling Nan was indifferent! "Well, when you''re finished, let''s go our separate ways." "Let me kneel down? Do you deserve Zhou yunmo? " Ling Nan glanced at Zhou yunmo indifferently. Even if he could get the key position, he would not kneel down, even if there was no childe! Su Donghuang gave Zhou yunmo a cold look, which shocked Zhou yunmo. Soon Ling Nan and others disappeared in their sight. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou yunmo''s face became very gloomy, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were shining with terrible brilliance. The resolute face became ferocious, raised his face, let people feel bursts of cold. "Ling Nan, how dare you ignore the city master!" "Today, in the dark and mysterious secret land, the city Lord must make you look good!" Zhou yunmo stared at the direction Ling Nan and others left. His eyes were cold and his voice was very cold! However, Zhou yunmo''s face suddenly changed and he thought that he had just been stared at by a teenager. Let him feel the inexplicable chill. Is it an illusion? It must be an illusion. How could a young man have that look. I''m really worried. "Lord, let''s go now." "The secret key must be in that place!" "We have mastered the cangxuan secret realm, so we must give him Lingnan a color to see. Recently, Lingnan is too arrogant. We really think that his son Lingfeng can be arrogant in front of us if he has obtained the qualification for the Lizhou event?" The elder of Tianxue city said in his eyes, full of evil spirit! "Yes, let''s go. Now let''s get our secret key first!" Zhou yunmo said coldly. Zhou Han''s face around Zhou yunmo was cold, and his eyes glittered with extreme cold light. Then, Zhou yunmo and others left the place with a group of elders. Go find the secret key! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The man just now is the leader of Tianxue city?" Su Donghuang looked at Ling Nan and said faintly. "Well, it''s him." Su Donghuang nodded, but there was no light in his eyes. At this time, the light flickered, and they fell directly on a cliff. The cliff is hundreds of feet high, although it is abrupt. But because of the clouds here. So the show off didn''t attract anyone. "Hiss." "Childe, is it here?" Ling Nan said in shock. "Well, there is a mysterious power here. If it is not a secret key, it may also be a thing of heaven and earth." "But the secret key is more likely." Su Donghuang said faintly. Yang Xinxue stood beside the Soviet emperor, raised her pretty eyes and looked at the cliff. Inside, there is a sense of shock. It''s so grand. "Let''s go." Su Donghuang said faintly. He raised his eyes and looked at the cliff. "OK." Ling Nan''s heart moved. He didn''t expect to enter the secret realm. In the blink of an eye, he found a place where there might be a secret key. Several people quickly came to the cliff like a Heavenly Sword. "Childe, the aura here is so pure." Yang Xinxue exclaimed. Ling Nan and others also felt the aura around the cliff. How rich and pure it is. It''s like an ocean of aura. This made the eyes of several people more excited and excited. At the top of the cliff, a huge cave appeared in their sight. If they didn''t have good eyes, they might be blocked by the clouds. "Childe, are we going in?" Chapter 115 Ling Nan asked. "If you don''t go in, do you want to enjoy the flowers outside?" Su Donghuang looked like Ling Nan. The latter smiled bitterly, and then followed the Soviet emperor into the cave. The caves are secluded. Filled with the air of fantasy. No one found it here, so several people entered this area and soon locked a direction. It''s on a huge wheel directly opposite. There, you can feel the flawless breath. Next to it stands a stone statue. The whole body is dark yellow. Standing there, like a giant God. "Huh?" The Soviet emperor stopped. His eyes were fixed on the front, and his eyes were shining. A faint radian hung at the corner of his mouth. It''s a little interesting. "What''s the matter, childe?" Ling Nan asked. After seeing Su Donghuang stop, Ling Nan and others also stopped. Isn''t there anything strange? "Boom." At this moment, there was a riot in the cave. Lingnan and others changed their faces. Suddenly looked into the distance. Their pupils are constricted. "What the hell is that?" "Did the stone statue move?" Ling Nan and others exclaimed. "This stone statue should be an ancient statue guarding the secret key!" Su Donghuang said faintly. If we take another step towards the secret key, we will be attacked by the ancient image. Su Donghuang said calmly. "Hiss." "Is this what Lord Li arranged?" Ling Nan said in a deep voice. "If this dark and mysterious secret place was opened up by this power Xuantian, then this ancient statue should be placed by him." "Moreover, this ancient portrait also has the strength of the five grade realm of the divine king!" An indifferent voice came out of the mouth of the Soviet emperor. "Five products of the divine kingdom!" "The same strength as my father." Ling Feng said with a smile. It seems that he is not nervous at all. "Hehe, although the ancient portrait has the same strength as your father, the strength of this ancient portrait is still stronger than your father!" Su Donghuang said faintly. What a magnificent aura that permeates the body of this ancient statue. Although it is equivalent to Ling Nan''s cultivation. But if we really fight, the strength of this ancient portrait can definitely defeat Ling Nan''s. "Uh." Everyone was surprised. The strength of this ancient statue is even stronger than their city master. "But to tell you the truth, this power Xuantian is still very interesting. In this secret realm, the real value may be the ancient statue of the five grades of the divine king realm." "If you control this ancient statue, you will have it in the King City of your town. The two great gods are the warriors in the realm of five grades. " "This will calm some people." Su Donghuang said plainly. So This is also his interest in this power Xuantian. Although it is a demon family. But still set up some interesting things! "Two divine kings, five grades." After hearing Su Donghuang''s words, Ling Nan is still looking forward to it. If there is another five grade warrior in the divine kingdom in their town King City! It will hold many cities, such as black rock city and snow city. Do these two cities still want to commit their king town? Unless you want to die. "Childe, how can we control this ancient statue now?" Ling Nan asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Roar." The ancients roared and attacked and killed the Soviet emperor and others, driving their majestic strength out! "Of course it was suppressed." "This kind of thing is just a gadget." Su Donghuang said indifferently. His eyes seemed to turn into a deep and endless space. The whole ground seemed to be rippling with an extremely ancient light. The ancient statue stands in the front area. Behind him, a huge wheel stood there all the time. Apparently guarding the wheel. "Wow." Su Donghuang''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. The ancient image and the people behind Ling''s line all screamed. Where''s the childe?? "Childe?" Yang Xinxue covered her mouth and exclaimed. She shrunk her pretty eyes and looked at the ancient image behind her. Ling Nan and others also found it. The Soviet emperor appeared behind the ancient statue, beside the huge wheel. "Roar." The ancients obviously felt this scene. Roar immediately. Turning around is going towards the roulette. "Click." Su Donghuang looked at the ancients and smiled calmly. His palm moved. On the huge roulette, he took down a secret key in the shape of a cloud! The ancients stopped at once. His anger slowly disappeared in the air! "Childe." The people were surprised. So fast? Why hasn''t there been a big war. It feels too simple, doesn''t it? That''s what everyone thinks. Previously, they thought that the Soviet emperor would fight the ancients for 300 rounds. But now in the blink of an eye, the ancient statues have been completely subdued. "Shua." Su Donghuang raised his palm and threw the secret key to Ling Nan. The latter raised his hand and received it. He looked at the secret key and didn''t know how to use it! Look confused. "Take a drop of your blood and drop it on the secret key." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Well, well." When Lingnan heard the words of the Soviet emperor, he didn''t doubt it. He immediately ticked a drop of blood to the secret key. "Hiss." Their faces suddenly changed. At this time, they saw the ancient image in the distance. The latter actually moved and his body was filled with light. The ancients looked at Su Donghuang and then walked towards Ling Nan and others. "Father, this, this ancient image is coming." Ling Feng''s face changed and exclaimed. Ling Nan''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the ancient image moved. After preparing to release its momentum, the ancient image stood still in front of him. Don''t move! "What is this?" "The ancients have been officially controlled by you since today." "Now you can control a martial artist of the five grades of the divine kingdom to help you." Su Donghuang said faintly. Lingnan''s face became excited, and the elders of the city master''s house behind him were very excited. Then Ling Nan instructed the ancients to move in a certain direction. The ancients listened to Ling Nan''s words. "Really!" Ling Nan''s body trembled uncontrollably. This is a World War I force. Joining their town king city is absolutely a supreme force. "Well, there''s nothing here. Let''s leave." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Yes!" Now that the secret key has been found and an ancient statue has been added, there is no need to stay here. Next, they will follow wherever the childe goes. Anyway, Ling Nan knows and follows the childe. There is meat to eat. When several people left the huge cliff, the whole cliff shook for a moment and broke suddenly. There was a great turbulence in this area. Smoke swirled, huge light swept through everything, sending out terrible aftershocks! ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the collapse, Ling Nan and others were not surprised. Usually, this situation occurs in this region with great opportunities. Many people at the scene felt the great aftereffect. "What happened there?" "Go and have a look!" Chapter 116 The cangxuan secret place was originally an empty and secluded place, so many people noticed the collapse. Naturally, we all know something. How could such a loud voice appear for no reason. There''s obviously something. Soon. Many warriors in this area are moving towards the sound source. Very fast. It''s a ghost. "Childe, look at this ancient portrait!" Lingnan said with some surprise. He was shocked. The elders around Lingnan were also surprised. "Is this an ancient statue?" Yang Xinxue stared at the figure in front of her, immediately covered her small mouth and exclaimed. At this time, there is no difference between the ancients and people. It''s like a indifferent middle-aged uncle. Still wearing a brown robe! If people did not know the breath of the ancient images, they would think that the ancient images had disappeared. That''s the ancient image of the five grades of the divine image realm. If it disappears. He has a lot of pain. "So it''s very interesting to say that Li Xuantian." "The ancients seem to be a high-level refining method!" "When a drop of blood recognizes the Lord, it can turn into a human form, so that it will not disturb others." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Oh." After hearing the explanation of the Soviet emperor. Everyone woke up like a dream. If so, it will save a lot of trouble. Childe, you really know everything. "Shua." "Shua." Soon, countless divine kings came to this heaven and earth. Su Donghuang looked at the divine kings indifferently. He looked sad and happy. He calmly took Ling Nan and others to the distance. Even more than a dozen divine kings were like humble mole ants in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. He doesn''t have to waste time with these gods. "Dong!" Between heaven and earth, there is a sense of rage. The wave of Lingli overturned the river and the sea. There seems to be an endless killing! Into the sky. Terrible. "You guys, you haven''t explained what you got here!" "Just want to leave." A martial artist of the third grade in the divine Kingdom, looking at Ling Nan and others, said with a cold face. The ancients seem to have become human, so they don''t find anything strange! But seeing Ling Nan and others ignore them. They were a little annoyed. As for the words of the Soviet emperor, they have long ignored them. Although the boy walks in front. But it''s just a teenager, not enough for them to see more. "What we get seems to have nothing to do with you." Ling Nan frowned and said indifferently. "This is a secret place. What opportunities and treasures do you want to share with you?" "I don''t even know who you are." "Even the best friends, I''m afraid they have to hide." "And I have nothing to do with you. What do you want me to get?" "Do you think the city master is bullying?" Lingnan said indifferently. His voice is like the sound of a dragon. Explode between heaven and earth. The violent voice set off layers of stormy waves. Just now, he is a martial artist in the divine king realm and the third grade realm. His face changed. When Lingnan''s breath was released, he knew that this person''s realm should surpass him!! This made the warrior of the third grade in the divine kingdom a little afraid. His face was humiliating. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ling Nan!" "So you did all this." Suddenly, there was a direct riot in this space, and people came to this world one after another. In the sky of cangxuan secret territory, light and shadow came down. After seeing these light and shadow, Ling Nan''s face sank, "it''s you!" It''s the people of BlackRock. "Why, don''t you want to see the city master?" Cao mang looked at Ling Nan and said calmly. His voice was very cold. However, in the crowd, Cao Yingying stared at Ling Feng in the field. At the moment, the latter seemed not to see her. Standing there is like a benchmark. The body is filled with dusty temperament. This made Cao Yingying a little trance. Ling Feng, it''s really changed. "What do you don''t want to see? After all, this is a dark and mysterious place. Everyone is looking for treasures. Even if you don''t want to see, there''s no way." "Bad luck or bad luck." Ling Nan spread his hand. "You." Cao Mang''s face sank, looking at Ling Nan''s eyes with a cold light. Lingnan''s mouth is really getting more and more poisonous now. I turned around and said it was bad luck to meet him. "Well, see you too." "We''re going to find opportunities, too." "You should know that there is not enough time for each secret place, although there is only one day." "But it''s enough to find a lot of things!" "If you think it''s a waste of time and nothing, you can waste it here." "We won''t waste you!" Lingnan road. "Oh." "Ling Nan, are you crazy now?" "Do you know who is looking for you in cangxuan secret place now?" Cao Mang''s eyes were cold and his body was filled with a trace of terrible momentum! It''s like we''re going to eat Lingnan. "Well, if you see the Shen family, just tell them our trace. Don''t waste time here." "When did the head of a city become a bitch?" Su Donghuang said impatiently. "Boom!" Cao Mang''s face changed. Showed anger. His momentum directly swept away. The God King who was watching nearby was going to leave. At this time, his complexion stagnated. How dare the boy be arrogant in front of the God King? Want to die? "You little devil, dare you insult the city master?" "Ling Nan, this son belongs to your city Lord''s house. I don''t want to give an explanation to the city Lord." Cao mang said angrily. But while angry. The whole face changed. These guys, do you know the Shen family is looking for them? Why is it different from what you think. Shouldn''t it be quite scary? The level of the Shen family in the city of God is different from their level. It is one of the three ancient cities of Lizhou. When the Shen family enters the secret place, they send messages, find the location of the king town, or trap each other. The Shen family has a lot of rewards! It made countless people feel sympathy for the King City of this town, and even provoked the Shen family in the three ancient cities of Lizhou. Cao Mang, who learned the news, and even the people of BlackRock city were gloating. Fortunately, yingying and Lingfeng were separated. Otherwise, their black rock city will be affected. It was too late to regret at that time! "Hum!" "The childe said you were lucky!" "I really don''t know my happiness in happiness." Ling Nan smiled coldly. Cao Mang''s face turned blue and white for a while. Bastard Ling Nan, a young man said in front of many God kings that he was not Cao mang. It''s a shame. And Ling Nan said angrily! The boy said he was lucky. Fu, Fu, your sister! He stared at Su Donghuang with cold eyes. His eyes were full of fierce killing intention and powerful God King oppression. Many elders of black rock city looked at Su Donghuang with a cold face. His killing intention was burning in his eyes and turned into a long stream of killing intention! Young people dare to humiliate their city masters, no matter who they are. All die. Su Donghuang looked calm and unpopular in the face of Daodao''s killing intention! "Childe? Whoever dares to humiliate me, Cao Mang, will die. " Cao Mang''s face sank and said coldly. "Go!" He shouted, and an elder behind him killed the Soviet emperor in an instant. The speed was very fast, and the whole space was broken! "Boom!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 117 It was the five elders of black rock city who shot. His fist seemed to break the space, but in front of him, a middle-aged man appeared to block his fist. The man''s face was expressionless. When his body shook, the five elders of black rock city directly flew out! "Boom!" Cao Xuan, the fifth elder of Black Rock City, became ugly, and his heart was shaking. Just now he punched the middle-aged man opposite him. However, he could not exert his power at the top of the realm of God. Even feel it. The momentum of a middle-aged man is like swallowing the sky. Swallowed up his power. He can''t stop each other at all. When did ZHENWANG city have such a strong man. This person''s strength is even higher than the third grade of the divine kingdom. Is it the fourth grade? Cao Xuan looked at the opposite God King with fear. His face was a little iron blue. Now his fist was a little painful. It seemed that his bones had just broken. "Who are you and why do you help the town King City?" Cao Xuan said coldly, and the middle-aged man was very indifferent. Standing on the ground, indifferent. It seemed that I didn''t hear Cao Xuan''s words. "You." Cao Xuan gnashed his teeth. The man didn''t answer him! Do you look down on him?? Cao Xuan''s eyes were full of anger, but now he knew he couldn''t defeat the man in front of him. Just now, his fist was broken. If it continues, his arm, or his whole person, may suffer. "This!" Who is this middle-aged man? Is there this man in the town King City? He doesn''t remember! Cao Mang''s eyes contain cold meaning! "Ha ha." "Introduce it." "He''s from Wangcheng, my town. His name is Linggu!" Ling Nan sneered and said faintly. This is also his temporary name. It can''t be called the ancient image. The ancient image is like Ling Nan''s blood essence, so now he only listens to Ling Nan''s words, and others won''t listen! The childe gave them the image of the ancients, which made Ling Nan very grateful and happy. For the present Soviet emperor, the ancient statues of the five grades of the divine kingdom in front of him are of no use at all. And the king town is now weak. Give them this image of the ancients. Can help them increase their strength! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ling Gu Cao Mang''s face was extremely gloomy. Even in his mind, he didn''t remember Ling gu! The elder of black rock city has a gloomy face and a killing light in his eyes! When was there a strong man like Linggu in ZHENWANG city? What the hell is going on in this town? Whether it''s Ling Feng of the eight grades in the astrological realm, or Ling Gu of the sudden divine king realm. It makes BlackRock feel a threat. And the boy standing in front. Ling Nan even called him childe. What''s his identity? All of a sudden, the whole town seemed a little strange. Cao mang was angry. But I don''t know what to do. At this time, after seeing the amazing power of zhenwangcheng. These divine kings don''t want to cause trouble. The other side is too tough. You''d better find the secret key or spirit object yourself. "Father, are they gone?" Suddenly, Cao Yingying''s voice rang through Cao Mang''s ears. "You, you dare to go?" Cao Mang''s face was ugly and his pupils were full of blood. He shouted. "Ha ha." "You''d better go to Tianxue city. It''s said that they seem to have found the secret key of cangxuan secret territory." "Maybe you can get some benefits." "Don''t waste time on us!" "And remember, if you see the Shen family, just tell us the trace!" Ling Nan said faintly. Then Ling Nan and others stopped staying. "What!" "Brother Zhou, they have news about the secret key of cangxuan secret place?" Cao Mang''s face changed slightly. If so, he should hurry to find brother Zhou! His eyes twinkled, containing a layer of cold meaning! "What''s the matter with the King City of this town?" "It seems that it is somewhat different from the king town we knew before!" Around Cao Mang, the elder whispered, and his face was a little ugly. you ''re right. Even if the elder doesn''t say. He can feel it, too. The king town seems to have really changed. "You see, Ling Nan and others are behind the boy. It seems that they are led by the boy." "Who would he be?" The crowd followed their eyes and saw the scene. This is Cao Mang''s frown. "Moreover, they are not afraid of the Shen family''s search!" "This is even more incredible!" Another elder said in a deep voice, his eyes were full of shadow, and his breath was incomparable. "Asshole." "Forget it." "Let them go." "Just a big talker." "I''m afraid I can''t laugh in the face of the Shen family." "Go." "Let''s find brother Zhou and them!" Cao mang said gloomily, isn''t the king town afraid of the Shen family? This is completely impossible. The Shen family is the third ancient city family in the city of God. Their strength is extraordinary. How can the town King City compete with the Shen family! Funny, his eyes are very cold. As for what will happen after the King City of this town, Cao mang believes that the end will be very miserable! However, in the crowd, Cao Yingying''s pretty face was a little ugly. From beginning to end, Ling Feng didn''t look at her. As if she didn''t exist. When they were together, Ling Feng always centered on her. But now, this feeling made Cao Yingying feel very uncomfortable. Ling Feng, you are cruel. It''s really amazing. If Lingfeng heard Cao Yingying''s inner words at this time, he might say two words directly! idiot. You withdrew from black rock. Since they have nothing to do with each other. Why stop looking at you. ¡°¡­¡­¡± From time to time, powerful people in the divine Kingdom pass by this piece of heaven and earth, competing for the heaven and earth spirits in the secret realm. "This cangxuan secret place is called the fifth secret place. Is there any other secret place in Lizhou?" Su Donghuang said faintly. "Yes, childe." "Li Zhou has, but it hasn''t been opened!" "No special time!" "One week before the appearance of cangxuan secret place, heaven and earth released divine light. At the place of cangxuan secret place, the entrance of the secret place emerged!" "This also let everyone in Lizhou know that the secret territory is about to be opened, but no one knows on which day." Ling Nan said respectfully. Hearing Ling Nan''s words, Su Donghuang nodded and understood. In the secret realm, both aura and air are quite pure. After all, it is only opened at a special time. So the environment of the secret place is quite clean. It is also a very beneficial place for cultivation. Therefore, for the reward of Lizhou grand event, the first secret place, Liling secret place, everyone is very eager! It seems that the surrounding people haven''t found anything else, so they have been practicing all the time. Of course, the Soviet emperor also found a secret place. The aura here is more powerful. It''s like the soul eye of the secret land! "Practice here!" Su Donghuang said calmly. "Yes." They couldn''t wait to stop. At this time, they began to urge the cultivation method and began to practice. The Soviet emperor sat quietly aside and looked at the evolving scene around him. There was a faint smile around his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha ha." "Hahaha, it''s really the secret key!" An hour later, in the distance of the secret place, a magnificent sound of laughter rang out, and an extremely powerful aura burst out between heaven and earth. "It sounds like the one from Tianxue city!" Chapter 118 Su Donghuang looked into the distance and looked very calm. Slowly, the corners of his mouth set off a faint arc. At the moment, Ling Nan and others have opened their eyes one after another. Their eyes are bright, gorgeous and many clear. The body is more or less shrouded in a divine light! The light of God was much stronger than before, when they adjusted. "Boom!" On the sky, suddenly swept out a vast threat, swept down, and light and shadow seemed to cut through the world and descend on this void. This team looks cold, and their eyes contain a terrible sense of killing and strong oppression! "Huh?" Su Donghuang''s faint eyes flashed a light. It should have been found by the Shen family! A figure stood in the front, his body was filled with terrible grandeur, and his eyes contained a dark cold light. The killing intention was diffuse, terrible, and a great sense of oppression swept in all directions. The cold breath, like an ancient tree of life, extends out! "Ling Nan!" Shen Long''s eyes burst with cold light, staring at Ling Nan. His trip entered a secret place. It''s for Ling Nan, and secondly for the secret place. His second son Shen Xinghe was killed! Shen Hui, the martial artist of the third grade of Shenwang realm, xuanlao, and the God level fourth-order array mage fell. Lost three important people at once. He Shen long must find out what is going on. "What''s up, master Shen?" Ling Nan stood up and looked at Shen Long and said in a deep voice. "Still ask me something?" "Tell the owner." "My son, what''s the matter with them?" Shen Long stared at Ling Nan and said in a deep voice. There was a chill in his eyes. Ling Nan didn''t know how to answer at this time. "Dead, of course!" Su Donghuang said plainly. "What are you? I''m talking to Shen Long and Ling Nan. Are you qualified to interrupt?" Shen Long said coldly. The bright eyes gradually became cold and Yin stinged. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Su Donghuang looked cold and stern, and his eyes gradually became endless indifference, as if countless forest cold lights appeared in this world. "Give you face, you are the head of the Shen family!" "If I don''t give you face, I dare to be presumptuous in front of Su Donghuang. Get out!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold and his voice slowly vomited out. His whole body contained a huge sense of dignity, just like a high King inviolable! For a moment, Shen Long''s face shook and his pupils contracted. The people of the Shen family were immediately shocked tens of meters away by this momentum. "Hiss." "This..." The faces of Shen Long and others became ugly. "Master, what happened to that momentum just now?" Parents Shen''s face became ugly. "It''s the boy." Shen Long''s face showed a shocked expression. He is not only the Lord of the Shen family, but also the existence of a divine king''s realm six products. In the whole Li Zhou, it also has a status. Now it is shaken out by the momentum of a teenager. If it reaches others. I won''t believe such a thing. And who the hell is this boy? There was such a momentum, which made Shen Long''s eyes extremely cloudy! In front of each other, he was like a junior. Just now, I can''t stop it. Shen Long was extremely shocked. However, the Soviet emperor, who had finished all this, still looked calm. He stood there. Like a holy mountain. An insurmountable existence. Shen Long is like an insurmountable mole ant. The heart set off a storm. Scalp numbness. "Lord Shen, are you going too far?" Suddenly, Ling Nan stood out, his face cold and his eyes burning. "Too much?" Hearing Ling Nan''s words, Shen Long''s face was extremely cold and killing thoughts grew in his eyes. "Ling Nan, my son of Shen long, Shen Hui and xuanlao died in the King City of your town." "Won''t you give me an explanation?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hum." "Explain what? Why did we tell you, not the Shen family? " "Why did they die? It''s not that your Shen family are extremely overbearing. If it weren''t for the idea of our town King City, they would die? " "They deserve their death!" Ling Feng looked at Shen Long and said coldly. Even if he was facing the head of the Shen family, he was not afraid. "Our master doesn''t need to know anything else. Since he knows it''s your hand, please die!" When Shen long heard the speech, his face gradually became cold, and his pupils shot countless murders! Shen Xinghe and others were killed by ZHENWANG city. His face is also gradually cold. It''s easy to find an enemy. His son can''t die in vain. His killing intention keeps pouring out. It''s like a group of animals turned into a murderous intention roaring. His face was completely ferocious. Even if the Star River is wrong. That''s not damn!! "No matter what, they are dead. It''s no use talking more." "You must pay for their death!" "We Shen people will never be bullied!" "If they die, you will lose your life!" Shen Long said coldly. "Shua Shua." The Shen family came to the five elders, each of whom was in the realm of God King. Their eyes were bright and their bodies were filled with a vast sense of oppression. "Do you want to fight against the King City of our town?" Ling Nan looked at the Shen family and said calmly. Now these people of the Shen family are not afraid of the king town. In addition to being a Wupin warrior in the divine Kingdom, he also has Ling Gu, who is a strong man in the Wupin realm of the divine kingdom. "The Shen family is really overbearing, childe." By the side of Su Donghuang, Yang Xinxue said coldly. "This is the world." "Whether good or bad, good or evil, as long as the strength is strong, we have absolute rights!" Su Donghuang said faintly. "Wait until later, you''ll know." "What you see now is just the tip of the iceberg." "The real battlefield is enough to make the world red with blood!" Su Donghuang''s voice whispered. "Oh." Yang Xinxue''s pretty face is still a little misty when she hears the speech. "Do it!" Shen Long didn''t need to talk nonsense with Ling Nan. He immediately said that he was full of murderous Qi! He is a six grade warrior in the divine Kingdom, enough to shock Ling Nan. Even if you pay some price! Revenge is necessary. Shen Long''s eyes were full of murderous intent. They were vast. The divine king''s power stirred up. There were many cracks between heaven and earth, as if this piece of heaven and earth contained countless sharp blades. Other elders of the Shen family are naturally the elders who deal with the king town. The latter''s faces are cold and contain terrible weather! "Dong!" Shen Long blasted out towards Ling Nan. The space explosion set off six brilliant divine wheels. His eyes were very cruel. "Lord Shen, since we know that your Shen family has come to the secret place, why does the King City of our town still come into the secret place? Shouldn''t we hide from you?" A sneer appeared on Ling Nan''s calm face. Previously, there was a childe, but now, they still have a card! "What!" Shen Longyan''s eyes, heart and complexion changed. That''s right. Why do people in the king town dare to enter the cangxuan secret territory? They clearly know that their Shen family has entered the cangxuan secret territory! "Dong!" At this moment, a figure appeared again behind Ling Nan! Ling Nan''s mouth slowly showed a sneer. "Boom!" The momentum of Lingnan and Linggu was released, and the momentum of the five products of Shenwang territory poured down continuously, forming two great rivers, heading for Shen long. "Who is he? He is also the existence of the five products of the divine king''s realm?" Shen Long''s face changed greatly. He had attacked and couldn''t stop. His look was gradually gloomy. To deal with a divine king''s five levels, he Shen Long is enough. But if there are two, there is no chance of winning. How can there be two Wupin warriors in the divine kingdom in ZHENWANG city? "Boom!" The fierce war spirit soared, and a circle of visible brilliance swept out! "Fight?" "There''s a conflict there!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang looked at the scene in front of him calmly, and the corners of his mouth slowly drew a cold arc. Chapter 119 It is impossible for Shen long to defeat Ling Nan and the ancient statue. Su Donghuang could feel that although Shen Long was the sixth product of the divine king''s realm, he was just the divine king of the best divine wheel quality, not extraordinary. If you want to fight two kings of God and five products, you are dreaming! Therefore, it is undoubtedly a dream for the Shen family to report the restoration of the king town in the secret realm! "Dong!" "Dong!" The whole ground set off countless light fragments, and the violent momentum swept across the world, just like a low voice crashing into space! "Damn it." The ground was deeply sunk into huge pits. Shen Long''s face was extremely ugly. The whole man took dozens of steps back before he stopped! His face was so ugly that his whole face was distorted. As the Lord of the Shen family in the city of God, he was shocked back by a normal. If it is spread out, how can the Shen family stand! "Who is he?" Shen long looked at Ling Nan and said in a deep voice. His face was extremely ugly, and his eyes were full of angry light. The faces of many Shen family members changed greatly. "Master, in our impression, there is no such person in the town King City." Elder Shen''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice! In addition to the Lord of the Shen family, there is a strong man in the realm of God King. And it''s still five grade? If I had known so. They can''t let Shen Xinghe and others come to ZHENWANG city. Shen Long looks at Ling Gu beside Ling Nan. He felt a rather frightening force in each other. Although it is equivalent to Lingnan realm. But this person made him feel more terrible than Ling Nan. He felt bad. Why does this man listen to Ling Nan. "Leave Lingnan and join the Shen family. I will double or even triple the reward he gives you." Shen Long said in a deep voice. He doesn''t know that Lingnan is an ancient statue!! The ancients turned into human figures. And normal people. Even if you know the identity of the ancient image, it will take some time. It''s impossible to see directly. The ancients couldn''t hear Shen Long''s words at all. In his ears, he only reacted to Ling Nan''s words! Others are just a gust of wind. Passing through my ears. Waiting for some time. Ling Gu still didn''t say anything. He didn''t even say a word that didn''t work, which made Shen Long''s face a little hung up! Elder Shen''s eyes were dark and shining with cold light. "You must be satisfied." "The Shen family can''t be compared with the king town." "In our Shen family, we enjoy a high honor." "This is an opportunity." "Now grasp." "In the future, Li Zhou must have you!" The elder of the Shen family looked at Ling Gu and said indifferently that if Ling Gu joined the Shen family, the combat power of the Shen family would be enough to improve again. Why don''t they do such a good thing. They want to bring down the Lord''s house of the town King City. Exactly, Ling Fu and Ling''s family are in the same vein. Ling Nan doesn''t seem to worry about the Shen family digging the foot of the wall. Ling Gu can''t promise at all. Now he only listens to himself! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Gu is still plain and unpopular. "Ling Nan, no nonsense, the war is over!" "The Shen family is making trouble. There is no need to tolerate this kind of thing, otherwise others will think that ZHENWANG city is afraid of the Shen family in heaven city." In the distance, the Soviet emperor looked indifferent and his eyes twinkled with a fierce light. "Yes, childe!" Hear the instructions of the Soviet emperor. Ling Nan replied in a deep voice. The words of Su Donghuang also made many elders open up! Sweeping the momentum of destruction and decay! "Who is fighting?" "Go and have a look." After all, it is a battle. At this time, the battle scene is very grand and intense. The war spirit rushes into the sky and the killing intention sweeps across. The space is swept down with a viscous sense of oppression! God kings came down one after another, and forces gathered here. "Is this the Shen family?" When I saw this, when I saw Shen Long''s face. The crowd was shocked and unbelievable. It''s from the Shen family in heaven city. For such a big family, Li Zhou, almost no one knows. "Someone is against the Shen family?" "Isn''t this a death attempt?" The crowd looked at the lineup opposite the Shen family and was immediately surprised. They still have some impressions of Ling Nan. After all, the entrance of Lizhou is the king town. Some people know that this man is the Lord of the town King City. But this does not mean that the Lord''s residence of the town king city is qualified to be the enemy of the Shen family. The two are not on the same line at all. Is it a man from the king town whose head is burned out. Many people looked shocked and watched the scene. The heart set off a storm! The aura lifted up and attracted countless aura beams, converging at one place. It''s like a magic sword piercing the air. "Boom!" Shen Long''s face became more and more gloomy. He looked deeply at the boy in the distance. This son could give Lingnan instructions. Who is it!!! Shen Long is also a little upset. As a member of the Shen family in the city of God, what qualifications do you Ling Nan and others have to compete. His body was bathed in a very domineering light. Countless auras appeared in the palm of his hand and waved it towards Lingnan. The huge spiritual power gathered like a crazy roaring dragon. Swallowed. "Boom!" "Boom!" Ling Nan and Ling Gu were released. Two kinds of terrible momentum swallowed up, and the power of the five levels of the two God kings immediately broke Shen Long''s moves. Shen long, as the sixth grade realm of the divine king realm, is completely useless. This made his face more ugly. "Good father." Ling Feng smiled excitedly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Parents Shen''s face is extremely gloomy. Now the elders of the town King City are also fighting with them, regardless of each other and extremely strong. Even if they threaten the Shen family, these elders are not afraid at all and are strong! Although the Soviet emperor could easily take action and suppress it. But in this kind of battle, he doesn''t have to fight. It''s also a training for Ling Nan and other Ling''s pulse! Otherwise, if you see Ling Jun in the future, you can''t explain to each other. "Let''s go!" Ling Nan looked at Ling Gu and said faintly. Naturally, he also knew the intentions of the Soviet emperor. He will live up to the of the Soviet emperor immediately. Then he and Ling Gu went directly towards Shen long. They were very fast. The fierce fighting spirit all over them made the ground crack. It was terrible. Shen Long''s face was extremely gloomy. Ling Nan really dares to fight him! damn. Shen Long gnashed his teeth, his eyes glowing with flame. "Although your status is much higher than that of the King City of our town, I Lingnan will not tolerate it!" "The King City of town was distracted by the intervention of your Shen family. I told Shen Xinghe and warned them." "They ignore my Lingnan''s words and still go their own way. I tell you, master Shen, the king town is my lingfu, not your Shen''s toy!" "The words have been brought and the rules have been said. If you are stubborn, you can only die!" Ling Nan''s voice is full of cold, and the two figures are like the extreme, shining with magnificent light. Shen long, who smelled the speech, looked very ugly. Trembling with anger. Ling Nan is good, really good! At this time, Shen Long was quite oppressed. He was suppressed by ZHENWANG city! "Dong!" "Dong!" The attack of Ling Nan and Ling Gu can be described as excellent cooperation. Originally, the ancients seemed to be recognized by Lingnan''s blood, so Lingnan''s ideas are very clear to Linggu, and they all cooperate with Lingnan. Make their cooperation seamless. "Bang!!" Shen Long received a heavy fist from Ling Nan, shaking him out tens of meters away. Chapter 120 "Hiss." This scene was seen by many God kings, and their faces were shocked, revealing the meaning of surprise! I can''t even believe what happened in front of me! "Did you see that?" "The Lord of the Shen family was knocked out by the Lord of the town King City!" "When did the town become so strong?" "Oh, ridiculous." "Even a short victory!" "But that''s also very wise!" "Does the King City of this town want to get rid of Lizhou?" "Dare to fight the Shen family!" "The Shen family has a history of thousands of years. It always stands in the city of God!" "What is the strength of ZHENWANG city? They can''t bear the Revenge of the Shen family!" A second-class shenwangjing looked at the lineup of zhenwangcheng with cold eyes, looking indifferent and disdainful! His words made other gods nod and agree very much! They can''t believe it. In Lizhou, there are countless families. The ancient city dare not provoke the Shen family! After all, the Shen family''s background makes them look up to them, especially the Shen family''s ancestors who have been closed for a long time, which makes the Shen family full of awe and awe and dare not invade! Su Donghuang sat on one side and looked at Shen Long calmly. "Huh?" "Shen Long has such blood!" His words surprised Yang Xinxue and Ling Feng. "Childe, can''t my father and Ling Gu defeat Shen Long?" Su Donghuang looked at Shen long. His eyes changed from black to Qingming. "I just found that Shen Long''s blood seems special!" "If you guessed right, it might be a variant blood." "But he doesn''t seem to have completely activated this blood." "So there''s still no problem." Su Donghuang said faintly. Just now he didn''t notice. At this moment, Shen Long was angered. Outside the body, there are layers of heat waves. Shen Long is more like a huge stove. So he looked at Shen Long''s body with his broken eyes. There is a very hot blood in the body. This blood is quite overbearing. It should be a variant blood. But the blood gave him a feeling that it was quite weak. But it can also be seen that it is a kind of inheritance blood. And his inheritance blood is much stronger than Ling Nan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Home owner." Many elders of the Shen family retired and saw Shen Long''s retreat. His face is very ugly. At this time, Shen long thought it would be quite simple to solve Ling Nan and others this time. But I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. And he Shen Long was suppressed. Anger. Uncomfortable. Endless anger burst out from Shen Longyan. His body was filled with hostility. He raised his head immediately. At this time, he saw countless divine kings standing here. He looked ruthless. "I am the Lord of the Shen family in the city of God!" "Now if you help me get rid of Ling Nan!" "My Shen family will give a heavy gift!" "And a favor from my Shen family!" Shen Long''s words, like a dragon''s chant, rang through the sky, as if they had been in the dark and mysterious place for a long time. At this moment, many people''s faces changed. Shen family''s respect for etiquette and human relations. This is a great temptation. They came to the secret place. Nothing of value was found. I just found some spirit objects. However, compared with the one in front of him. There is no way to compare. Let them choose. Of course it''s Shen Long''s. The Shen family is very polite. It''s a favor of the Shen family. This time I came to the secret place, maybe this favor is the biggest treasure. "OK." "Let me help you, master Shen." "I admire the Shen family from the bottom of my heart!" "Awe." The man looked at Shen Long and said respectfully, his eyes shining with light, arched his hands and said. "OK, I thank you, Shen long." Shen Long said with a smile. Then he showed a dark light in his eyes and looked at Ling Nan. "Shameless." Ling Feng immediately scolded. "Ha ha." "This is not shameless!" "It''s called energy!" "This is the energy of my Shen family." Shen Long laughed wildly, his eyes full of pride! Lingnan''s face was very cold. He didn''t intersect with the these divine kings in sky. However, these people help Shen long because of Shen Long''s words, which is quite disadvantageous to them! The Shen family members smiled at old Jie. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" All of a sudden, many divine kings came together, and the majestic divine king swept down in an instant, shaking the heavens. "Sorry, Lord Ling." "We also follow the trend." "This temptation is too big for us!" "Can only offend." The God King looked at Ling Nan one by one and said faintly. Although it said it was an apology to Ling Nan. But the eyes of every God King are proud and cold. No apology at all. Ling Nan can only be blamed for provoking the wrong people. In the face of interests, even friends will tear up the war. Not to mention, they don''t know each other at all. A strange state. Ling Nan''s face became more and more ugly. "How about Ling Nan? Don''t you surrender now?" "You have no chance of winning!" Shen Long smiled coldly, his eyes with a cruel light. "Wow." Slowly, Su Donghuang got up, he moved, and his actions made Shen Long and the elders of the Shen family suddenly change their faces. I still remember what happened just now. This son, a momentum shook them out. "If you play against ZHENWANG city with your own lineup, I won''t do it..." "But you didn''t..." The Soviet emperor looked calm and light! This scene made Shen Long''s face very ugly. What is this boy going to do. "This is the energy of your Shen family, isn''t it?" Su Donghuang said indifferently. "Exactly. Why?" Shen Long is really a little unpredictable! His face was very gloomy. Looking at the Soviet emperor, he didn''t know what he wanted to do? "Boom!" At this time, the Soviet emperor''s body released flawless brilliance, the soles of his feet stamped, the space broke, and terrible cracks slowly grew! There was an endless sweep of light, and white light rushed out of the ground. Gather into a sword, and the sword will rise! Like substance! The whole ground seems to have evolved into a huge field. "You Shen family energy, I saw the emperor Su Donghuang!" "Now you can help the Shen family, but you will bear the consequences!" Su Donghuang said faintly. Shen Long stared at these things. There is a sense of fear in my heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What the hell is this?" Seeing this sudden scene on the ground, they were immediately surprised and said. And the most important thing is a young man. "At your own risk?" "Young generation, you are arrogant!" "Now it seems that not only the king of the town, but also the young people in the city have developed this attitude." "If I don''t help Lord Shen now, I''ll teach you a lesson. You may be more crazy in the future!" Suddenly, a warrior of the third grade in the divine Kingdom entered towards Lingnan. The move made by a teenager is just a trick. "Poof." A sword with a white awn turned into a huge sword and immediately pierced the chest of the third class warrior in the divine kingdom. His expression of sneer became stiff and pale at this moment. "You..." The God King looked at the boy with a indifferent smile in the distance with fear. The heart is cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 121 "Bang!" The voice just fell. Those who are three-level martial arts in the divine Kingdom fall in an instant and have no life at all. But before he died, he knew that it was the hands and feet of the Soviet emperor. But when he died, he didn''t know what means a young man used to kill. The third grade warrior in the divine Kingdom falls directly. "What!" "How could this happen!!" This scene also shocked and shocked many shenwangjing who appeared to help Shen long. They can''t do that! "Did you do it?" A God King looked at the emperor and said indifferently. His eyes were like the most terrible burst of light, staring at the Soviet emperor! "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Aren''t you from the sect leader Shen family? Against the king town? " "What a coincidence." "I''m covering the king town." Su Donghuang said without expression. His voice was indifferent and emotionless! "You." Shen Long''s face was very ugly, and his face was ferocious. His eyes staring at the Soviet emperor were full of anger and shock. The third grade martial artist in the holy land. Why did you die in the blink of an eye. And the boy did it. Who the hell is this boy? Now Shen Long is completely afraid to ignore the youth in front of him. A breathing room. He has finished the third grade of the divine kingdom. He still needs to ignore it. That''s a fool. wait. This man covers the King City of the town. Is it Xinghe whose death has something to do with this son? Yeah. It''s just a king town. How can you do that. It can be seen from the various relationships just now. Ling Nan is headed by the young man in front of him. If they have an accident, most of it is because of this son. you ''re right. Definitely this factor. The most unstable! Shen Long''s face became more and more indifferent, and his eyes contained a terrible idea of killing! It must be him! "If you don''t want to do it, get out of here!" "Be someone else''s dog!" "I''m not ashamed." Su Donghuang looked at a group of divine kings and said plainly. The divine power of the youth made some divine kings dare not take this risk! It''s too big. Maybe he''ll die. They are dead. What''s the use of the Shen family''s favor coming. But just now, if the emperor Su Donghuang said, it would be impossible for them to go, or not to go. He looks very ugly. This boy is so hateful that he should say that about them! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, beams of light were released, and three divine kings appeared on the sky. Each vicious. His face has ferocious scars, just like centipedes!! Their breath is quite thick. Swept down like a lead cloud. Jie''s smile rang out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s them!" When I saw these three people, all the other gods except the Shen family looked startled! There is fear in his eyes. "Three brothers of the Meng family!" Lingnan''s face was also heavy. "Childe, the three brothers of the Meng family are..." Before he spoke, the Soviet emperor interrupted, "it doesn''t matter. Whether it''s the three brothers or the four brothers, it''s just a plate of loose sand." Su Donghuang said faintly. Seeing that Su Donghuang didn''t need his own explanation, Ling Nan nodded. But he knows. The Meng family was once a big family in Lizhou, but the family style problem led to the destruction of the family. However, the blood of the Meng family still remains. There are three people in front of me. The three of them inherited the most cruel blood of the Meng family, burning, killing and looting. In Li Zhou, he is a figure on the list of villains! Ferocious. Even the God King of the same realm should face the three brothers of the Meng family. Can only constantly escape. The cooperation means of the three people, even those with five grades of martial arts in Shenwang territory, may be affected. "Lord Shen, if we help you, do you owe us a favor besides the people in the King City of this town?" Shen Long said, "nature." "Well, in addition to human relations, the girl and our three brothers also want it." The three brothers of the Meng family looked at Yang Xinxue beside the Soviet emperor, with extreme greed and blazing meaning in their eyes. Ling Nan frowned. Sure enough, like rumors, food and sex become nature! The three of them looked at Yang Xinxue with a glowing light in their eyes. " "You!" At this time, Yang Xinxue''s face sank and her pretty face was very angry. That kind of eyes was full of aggression, which made her body uncomfortable. The Phoenix eyes contained cold meaning! "Now I''ve changed my mind!" "Turn passivity into initiative!" "As for the three dogs of the Meng family, die!" Su Donghuang looked at the three people indifferently. The soles of his feet shone brightly, as if he had cast a incomparably bright rise of brilliance! Gorgeous, bright and incomparably holy!! Under the young man''s eyes, the faces of the three brothers of the Meng family were very cold and cold. "Ha ha ha." "There are many people who want to kill my three brothers. Who are you?" "You''re just a kid with no hair!" "Still be a hero in front of our three brothers!" The three brothers of the Meng family looked at the Soviet emperor coldly, but his voice fell, and the means in front of the Soviet emperor. Just like a living creature, he went towards the three brothers of the Meng family! "Jie Jie." "It''s a joke that you still want to deal with us." "The second and the third are separated." "This means is only aimed at one person. As long as we separate, what will he do to us?" Meng''s eldest brother said indifferently, looking at Su Donghuang with a cold face. So you can''t use your means. Shen Long and others were shocked when they heard the speech. Yes, you can. Now you can''t do it. The means are restrained! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hiss!" "Hiss..." With the sound of three broken air, countless beams of light went towards the three brothers of the Meng family! Every few beams converge to form a terrible sharp light, like penetrating countless spaces! This scene made Shen Long and others'' faces change greatly. The faces of the three brothers of the Meng family also changed wildly. His face was full of confusion and anger. "No." "How could this happen!" The young man stood below, looked at the three brothers of the Meng family indifferently and said, "I despise the means you just said!" "Try something you don''t know." Su Donghuang said indifferently. "Damn it, it''s a mistake." Meng''s eldest brother''s face sank and his face was angry! His heart became more and more uneasy. He looked at the Su Donghuang, whose face was light and cloudless, as if everything was in control. An invisible chill enveloped the three people in an instant. "Stop." The three brothers'' faces sank and their bodies were filled with terrible light. The eldest brother of the Meng family was in the early stage of the fourth grade of the divine Kingdom, but the cultivation of the second and third brothers of the Meng family was at the peak of the third grade of the divine kingdom. The momentum of the three people exploded directly, and countless lights were visible in circles. The divine light was shining, the divine wheel was released, and the giant beasts in the sky were released. "Ouch!" The monsters all over the sky are roaring, angry and roaring, and the starlight beams are constantly overflowing and shining! "Boom!" However, the attack of the Soviet emperor was quite crazy, like countless big demons shooting at him! The faces of the Shen family were heavy, and the faces of many divine kings became frightened, with a terrible trembling in their eyes. The three brothers of the Meng family were like playthings in front of the young man. "Ah ah!" "Asshole!" "Block, block!" The three brothers of the Meng family broke their defenses one after another, and huge blood holes appeared in their chests. His face was full of fear and horror. "You!" Meng''s eldest brother''s face turned red and angry. However, at this time, his heart was more remorse! He glanced at the Soviet emperor standing upright in the distance. The latter''s eyes were indifferent and there was no emotional fluctuation on his face! "Your end! Only one death!! " Chapter 122 Su Donghuang looked at the three brothers of the Meng family indifferently. They were convulsed and looked horrified. They were the top villains. They survived countless crises by means of means. The three brothers of the Meng family are very proud of this! Therefore, they think they are natural athletes and intensify their efforts. Throughout Lizhou, countless great evils have been done, which makes people angry, and their scope of activities is naturally an ordinary city, so it is impossible to make trouble in the top ancient city. Massacre, massacre. Under almost every tragic event. These three people are indispensable. And they are still alive and well, and get more magic weapons and treasures. But today. In the face of real strength, what they call great luck is like a joke. They looked pale and regretful. If they were not greedy for the favor of the Shen family, would they come forward? Finally, greed took his life. A boy was able to kill their three brothers of the Meng family. The three tried their best to look at the boy in the distance. The latter looked at the three calmly. In his eyes, it was a look of contempt for any life. Who did he and they provoke. Yang Xinxue looked coldly at the three brothers of the Meng family, and her eyes were full of cold light! "Poof." "Poof..." The three finally died in front of everyone like hanging corpses. "Boom!" The light dissipated in an instant. The three men fell to the ground with no breath. "Hiss." "This." "Lord Shen, I just noticed that my wife is pregnant. Now I have to go back to accompany my wife. I really can''t help." "Eh? Your wife is pregnant, too? Damn it, I, too, say goodbye to Lord Shen. " An old man with a bent body said aloud. It seems that there is at least an 80 year old collar. His words made Shen Long''s mouth twitch constantly. "Lord Shen, I''d better leave it to the young man." "I''m leaving." "Wait, Grandpa, I''ll leave with you." "Hmm???" "Whose child are you?" "Who is your grandfather?" "Hey, hey." "Dry Grandpa." "Roll the calf." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A famous God King gave himself reasons and left the battlefield. Shit. Lizhou, the ferocious three brothers of the Meng family, was killed in an instant. Unless they''re funny. To help the Shen family! Otherwise, if the young man opposite kills God, they will lose their lives. What do you want the Shen family to do? Burn incense and worship God? They''re not that stupid. Even if it''s embarrassing. Leave, too. All of them looked at the Soviet emperor with fear, horror and fear. Finally I know why ZHENWANG city is not afraid of the Shen family. It turns out that there are such people in charge. At this moment, there were only a few Shen family left again. Shen Long''s face was very ugly, his body trembled, his veins burst on his forehead, and his eyes were full of terrible light. The elder of the Shen family looks very ugly. In the blink of an eye, four divine kings died. The highest one is also a warrior in the early stage of the fourth grade of the divine kingdom. They didn''t expect that a young man should have such power against the sky. With them now, the Shen family can''t do anything about the Soviet emperor, let alone deal with the king town! "Lord Shen, the energy of your Shen family is not very." "It''s all gone." "I don''t know what else you Shen family can do." Su Donghuang said faintly. The young man''s face was calm, his eyes were ancient, and his body was filled with a kind of dust-free temperament. "OK." "Very good." "Today, we Shen family accept our fate!" Shen Long said with a gloomy face. His eyes were full of anger at Su Donghuang and Ling Nan. Today, their Shen family is really ashamed. Anger. Anger, with cold eyes! The body has been shaking! "Let''s go!" Shen Long''s face sank and he was ready to leave the area. Today, the Shen family was threatened for the first time. "Lord Shen, did I let you go?" Su Donghuang said indifferently. His face was calm, and his voice contained great dignity! "Boom!" Shen Long''s face sank and his body soared with terror. Throughout the world, it seems that countless huge dragon heads are roaring, roaring and ferocious. "Don''t go too far." "Even if it''s a real battle, I Shen Long didn''t grow up on dry food." "You have to pay the price." Shen Long said in a deep voice. "It''s just a defeated general. I don''t want you to stay. Since I failed, I want to ask you something!" Su Donghuang said faintly. His words made Shen Long and Zhu Changchang of the Shen family look cold. I thought the Soviet emperor would fight them here. "What are you asking?" Shen Long said with a gloomy face. "Your real purpose when you go to ZHENWANG city is to find the connection between lixuantian and cangxuan secret place!" "What is the purpose? I don''t believe it. You will go to the king town to make a big move for the spirit or secret key!" Su Donghuang said faintly. In fact, these did not appear in Shen Hui''s mind. Obviously, Shen Hui''s qualification has not reached that level! Su Donghuang''s words made Ling Nan and others'' faces change slightly. If it had been before, I really didn''t feel anything. But now I hear the voice of the Soviet emperor. They all felt a little inexplicable. Shen Long''s face was very gloomy and his eyes were cloudy. The boy guessed that they came to the secret place for other purposes! "You can not say." "As you just said, we also have a lot of strength. We can stay if we want to keep you!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. Shen Long''s face stagnated when he heard the speech. He looked at Su Donghuang deeply. In his eyes, there was a touch of cold light. "In fact, we also speculate that there may be a demon sea in this dark and mysterious realm!" Shen Long whispered, and he could still see clear anger in his eyes. The Shen family is threatened by this boy again! "Demon sea." Su Donghuang''s eyes brightened. This is interesting. Demon sea, a taboo sea of demon family, contains countless demon family and monster forces! It is a kind of rather strong water area, which is called demon sea. Monks, no, this demon sea is more useful for martial arts! Can harden martial arts body. "How do you know that there is a demon sea in this secret place?" Su Donghuang said calmly. "Li Xuantian is a demon family, but under his leadership, the whole town king city continues to rise and become the facade city of Lizhou!" "But in the legend, Li Xuantian is a traitor of the demon family. He took a large demon sea among the demon family and was constantly pursued by the demon family!" "However, Li Xuantian, who was chased by the demon family, did not find the demon sea in the city." "So the Shen family boldly guessed that this dark and mysterious secret territory was opened up by Li Xuantian after all, so there may be a demon sea he put down." Shen Long said in a deep voice. "Well, that''s all." Shen Long didn''t need to explain again, but left directly. The eyes of Su Donghuang''s arrogance were constantly filled. It can be seen that Shen long did not lie. If there is really a demon sea here, it is also a help for him. The eyes of the Soviet emperor shine with incomparably cold light! "Childe, where are we going?" "Find the demon sea?" Ling Nan could see the interest of Su Donghuang and said immediately. "Yes." "This demon sea has a great effect on me!" Chapter 123 Ling Nan and others heard the words of the Soviet emperor, their eyes moved, and their eyes were full of excitement. "In that case." "It has a great effect on the childe!" "We will look for the demon sea with the childe." Knowing the childe''s needs, Ling Nan and others naturally have to work hard. This is the first time I heard what you need. We must not take it lightly. When people hear the speech, they also beat chicken blood! The real purpose of the Shen family is the demon sea, not the secret key and the image of the ancients! Su Donghuang once thought that if the Shen family was an ancient image. That''s too much trouble, and the importance of the demon sea is far from the ancients! Now I understand Shen Long''s real goal. If the Shen family really find the news of the demon sea in the king town, they will have less trouble when they come to the secret place. Now we can see that the Shen family did not find the demon sea. Think of it here. There is no need for Su Donghuang and others to stay here. But to find the demon sea. "Huh?" "Zhou yunmo''s voice seemed to say that he had found the secret key?" Su Donghuang said softly. "Yes." "Yes, childe." Ling Nan heard the speech and nodded. "In that case, go and see what secret key he found." Su Donghuang said plainly. In the young man''s eyes, a strange light flashed. Ling Nan and others have no objection. At this time, they went in a not far direction. From a distance, you can hear Zhou yunmo''s excited voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cangxuan secret land, on a very high cliff, Zhou yunmo is quite excited at the moment. Mastering the secret key is equivalent to controlling the whole dark secret realm. Even if it was exposed, he found the secret key. It won''t matter. "Huh?" "Isn''t this the king of town?" Zhou yunmo''s expression was very excited. After looking at the figure in the distance, his face was very cold and showed a dark smile. "What?" "Do you want to be blessed by the city master?" Zhou yunmo said coldly. At this time, Ling Nan and others slowly appeared in this heaven and earth, and Ling Nan had long known that they would come here, and Zhou yunmo was bound to ridicule them! "Ha ha." "You are here." Around Zhou yunmo, Cao Mang and others are also here. His face was very cold and looked at the town King City. In the crowd, a pair of men and women looked at everything hand in hand. It was Zhou Han and Cao Yingying. They looked at Ling Feng in the team with a indifferent face. However, Ling Feng looked at them with a light face. Then he looked back. Now seeing Cao YingYing and Zhou Han, Ling Feng feels sick. So as not to produce needle eyes. "This is Ling Feng." Zhou Han''s eyes swept out a dark cold light. His face was very unhappy. good heavens. Now pack it for me!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Have you found the secret key?" Ling Nan said faintly. "Natural!!!" Zhou Yun smiled coldly, and a key appeared in the palm of his hand! Su Donghuang''s eyes were frozen. This key is made of bone. It''s the skeleton of a monster. There can be no two secret keys in a secret realm, and this secret key may be the line speed of the demon sea. Su Donghuang raised his face. In his eyes, there are endless divine lights shining!! His divine sense moves. It seems to shuttle through endless space. Sure enough, in this area. Can feel the evil spirit, although it is very obscure, but still can feel the subtle evil spirit, slowly diffuse out. It seems that the demon sea is right here. However, Zhou yunmo still foolishly thought that the key was the real secret key of the dark and mysterious realm. It''s really ridiculous. "Congratulations." Ling Nan said faintly, with a touch of contempt in his eyes. He can be very sure that the secret key in Zhou yunmo''s hand is false! "Snow city has made a lot of money." "Yes, that''s the key to the dark and mysterious realm." The people around looked at Zhou yunmo with envy. Unexpectedly, this time, Zhou yunmo of Tianxue city got the secret key of cangxuan secret territory. Naturally, these people can''t do anything to Zhou yunmo. What power can this secret key gain. They don''t know, so they can''t risk themselves. "Ha ha." "Ling Feng." Suddenly, Zhou Han looked at Ling Feng and said plainly. His eyes were full of contempt. "What''s up?" Ling Feng frowned and said in a deep voice. Now he really doesn''t want to have any contact with these two people. "You''d better redraft the notice of divorcing your wife. Don''t let Yingying suffer." Zhou Han said proudly. Cao Yingying looked at Zhou Han and leaned sweetly on his shoulder. "Huh?" "Where do you come from? I''ll listen to you." Ling Feng said with disgust on his face. Whether to Zhou Han or Cao Yingying, now he really hates it from the bottom of his heart. Especially Cao Yingying. I was really blind and fell in love with him. Ling Feng''s words made Zhou Han''s face a little uneasy. "Ling Nan, you should educate your son. He is so uneducated." Zhou yunmo frowned and said coldly. "Whether my son teaches or not is none of your business." Ling Nan said calmly. "OK, you Ling Nan!" Zhou yunmo''s face was extremely cold. He finally got the secret key and was happy. Now this bastard was so presumptuous in front of him, which made him happy and wilted in an instant. There was anger in his eyes. Cao Mang''s face was also quite ugly. Ling Nan is really arrogant. At the same time, they face black rock city and Tianxue City, which is just a king town. What qualifications do you have!!! The Soviet Emperor didn''t have time to waste time here. He walked towards the front with a plain face. The pace is slow. Ling Nan and others followed. Zhou yunmo''s face was unusually ugly, his eyes were extremely cold, and stabbed cold light and ice blades! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother Zhou, Ling Nan is really presumptuous." "We must make him suffer in the dark and mysterious place!" Cao mang said coldly, with indifference in his eyes. ZHENWANG city now really regards itself as a heaven, and even their two families ignore it. Their two families represent snow city and black rock city! "Hum!!" "That''s right." "Now the master of the city has the secret key." "I''ll use this secret key to make Ling Nan and others look good and let him suffer. The former leader of the King City of the town opened up a secret place." Zhou yunmo has a fierce look in his eyes! "Father, they went to the place where we found the secret key before. Isn''t there anything else there?" Zhou Han looked at Zhou yunmo and said in a deep voice. "Hehe, don''t worry. There, brother Cao and I have been looking for some time. There''s not even a hair left!" "He Lingnan wants to pick up a bargain and have a spring and autumn dream!" Zhou Han heard the speech and nodded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, you can''t demon sea. It''s in here." Yang Xinxue stood beside the Soviet emperor, looking at a deep cave in front of him and whispered. "This should be where Zhou yunmo found the secret key!" "Since there is a demon sea, he can''t have found it!!" Ling Nan said in a deep voice. "Hehe, if the demon sea is so easy to be found, it''s useless to open up this secret place!" Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. "Hiss." Several people stepped into the cave! The cave is very clean. There are many footprints. In addition to the footprints of Zhou yunmo, there may be people coming in behind, but they all left one after another. Ling Nan kept looking for it and didn''t find the demon sea. Even the small pool didn''t find it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh." "Found it!" Chapter 124 Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back, looked at him indifferently, and a faint radian hung from the corners of his mouth! "Childe, what line speed did you find?" Yang Xinxue looked at Su Donghuang with a confused face. Where is the line speed? Isn''t it a sight of the wall? What did you find? "Yes." "You don''t feel that this cave is strange." Su Donghuang said faintly, wiping a bright Guanghua Road in his eyes. "How strange, childe?" "No feeling." "Huh?" "No." "It''s the wind, the direction of the wind." Yang Xinxue said with a slight change in her pretty face. The wind didn''t come in from the outside world, but from the wall in front of me. If not careful feeling. Probably ignored. "Isn''t it the demon sea, in this..." Ling Nan said with some exclamation. The faces of many elders also became shocked. Will the demon sea be inside the wall? This is crazy. Is it possible? "No, childe!" "This is a huge mountain range, and this is the top of the mountain. Even if you pierce this cave!" "You may not be able to see the demon sea." Ling Nan exclaimed. The mountain range is triangular. Near the top, this is very narrow. And they entered the cave, which is more than half the distance. Obviously impossible. "Ha ha." Su Donghuang smiled. Looking at the hole, "if you can do this, Xuantian must be a romantic figure." He leaned his palm against the wall and immediately filled the boy''s body with an air of fantasy. The whole body is like a breath of nothingness. "Hiss." With an empty sound. Under Ling Nan''s gaze. On the wall in front of me. A lot of ancient texts have emerged. Every ancient text, like a substance, sweeps out of the wall. The whole space has become extremely illusory. "This is." Everyone was surprised. Surprised. "Go." Su Donghuang said faintly. He moved directly and went towards the wall. His whole person suddenly disappeared! "Hiss!" Yang carefully and others jumped in their hearts and immediately knew that there might be some restrictions in this place. Seeing that the ancient prose was about to disappear, several people''s faces sank and immediately disappeared after the Soviet emperor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A world of nothingness. Dark clouds are entrenched in the sky. There are countless sounds of wind and thunder in the sky. It was as if it came down with an extremely frightening oppression. Bang hit the scene in front of me, filled with a very strong sense of oppression between heaven and earth. The sky and the mysterious realm are two worlds. The air in the dark and mysterious realm is very fresh and cloudless. However, the world in front of us is an extreme. It''s a very bad space. In front of the Soviet emperor, it was not an ocean, but a small pool. In the pool, you can clearly feel the biting, cold and incomparable evil spirit. Yang Xinxue and others also came to this world. When you see the world in front of you. His face was very frightened. Is this the area where the demon sea is hidden? There''s another hole. "Childe, is this pool the demon sea?" Ling Nan looked at the pool in front of him and said curiously. He could feel the extreme piercing power in the pool, which made his heart a little cold. As if facing a very terrible monster. What a terrible pool. "Well, that''s right." Su Donghuang''s mouth was slightly lifted, which was obviously very happy. "This?" "I thought the demon sea was a huge ocean." Ling Feng said with a smile. "Ha ha." "The demon sea is a drop of blood essence and a bit of integration revealed by the fall of countless demon families and monsters in countless eras." "It has become the treasure of the demon family." "If it is really an ocean, then the demon sea will not be so precious and rare!" "Li Xuantian opens up the dark and mysterious realm and hides the demon sea in this space." "The purpose is that the demon family can''t find the demon sea." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Why is this?" Ling Feng asked strangely. "City leader Li is also a demon clan. Why doesn''t he give the demon sea to the demon clan, but hide it?" Hearing his words, the Soviet emperor looked at him with a smile. "Why don''t you go to him and ask?" Ling Feng shook his head with a wry smile. "Teacher, you''re kidding again." "I''m not kidding." "Even if you let me find him, I don''t know whether he is dead or alive." Ling Feng immediately shook his head! "Ha ha." Su Donghuang smiled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You practice carefully here." "Ling Nan, if you practice here, you should be able to reach the top level of the five grades of the divine Kingdom and take advantage of the opportunity!" "So are your elders. Although the environment here is complex, it is indeed a treasure land for cultivation." Su Donghuang looked at Ling Nan and the elders and said. "Understand, childe." Ling Nan responded respectfully, looking quite expectant, with a wisp of excited light in her eyes. If they can reach the peak of the five products of the divine king''s realm, they will make a lot of money when they come to the cangxuan secret realm this time! "Xin Xue, Ling Feng, consolidate cultivation and break the environment!" The eyes of the Soviet emperor shone with endless cold light and said in a deep voice. "Yes, I understand!" They replied with a heavy face. Su Donghuang nodded, and then he looked at the pond in front of him. Here is the demon sea containing the power of the demon family. It''s what he needs most. Eyes full of hot. Yang Xinxue and others also noticed for the first time that the Soviet emperor expected something so much. But you can find what you need. They are also very happy. After all, childe always helps them!!! "Poop!" The Soviet emperor jumped into the demon sea. On time. An endless destructive force permeated up from the bottom of the water. "Boom!" Let his whole face sink, his eyes release endless divine light, and his whole body seems to be destroyed by this force. Crazy destroy his whole body! Demon clan and human clan are originally ethnic groups from different sources. It is not easy to refine the power of demon clan. And the Demon power contained in the demon sea is still different. But even so. Before him, the Soviet emperor was only a little in trouble. It''s not unsolvable. "Boom!" "Boom!" A wave of destructive energy exploded between heaven and earth. This is the dark and gloomy heaven and earth, which has become more cloudy. It seems that there are eternal monsters in the sky! With a galloping world, the giant elephants in the sky that are enough to destroy the vast sky appear. It breaks the world, as if every step is crushing the world!!! The animal pupil is amazing and bright. It is filled with and exploding. In this dark world, it is brighter and colder! There are also ancient jackals, giant beasts and birds of destruction, trying to smash this closed world. Every demon family, the body raises thousands of demon lights, as if the supreme was born! Every monster contains the energy of heaven and earth. Destroy all things, the oppression of terror is constantly spreading! "This, this..." Yang Xinxue and others opened their mouths and saw this magnificent and terrible world scene for the first time. My pupils were constricted and I felt as if I were in the abyss of despair. If they step into this demon sea, they may be destroyed! But now the childe has told them. They must do it first. Then several people sat cross legged in an area and began to practice. We can''t waste precious time! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This contains the breath of more than 40 kinds of demons!" Su Donghuang''s eyes flashed and said indifferently. His breath also became profound and burst out! Chapter 125 The will of demons startled the world. The terrible scene made people feel like they were in the Jiuyou world. It was also like a cage, imprisoning countless demon families and monsters!! Terrible demon force destroys everything, and powerful oppression sweeps down! "Boom!" The eyes of Su Donghuang burst with endless light, and the momentum of the whole person swept across the sky. It was extremely cold, containing a more terrible sense of Senran. In an instant, between heaven and earth, it turned into a starry sky. The stars are bright and twinkling all over the sky. In a trance, the huge forest cold gas seems to be collected by this starry world. The will of these demon families and monsters went crazy towards the Soviet emperor, which was very terrible. "Boom!" "Boom!" The terrible explosion rang out and set off a circle of divine power! Between heaven and earth, divine light and demon light are crashing, tearing the space apart! "Wow." The demon will entered the body of the Soviet emperor, which is more than 40 kinds of demon will. What madness contains terrible and appalling power! It''s like letting the Soviet emperor explode. But the Soviet emperor was not an ordinary person at all. His eyes became very strange and looked very cold. "Just a demon clan." "I want to destroy the will of the Soviet emperor!" "Ridiculous." The boy''s body swept the demon thunder crazily, and the demon thunder released terrible destructive power, and the demon family''s will was destroyed in the Soviet emperor. Demon thunder was outside the boy, and Sen Han''s demon light contained a terrible light, which was rejected and released. "Hiss." Scars appeared on the young man''s body, shocking. But the Soviet emperor never moved his eyebrows. Soon, in his starry world, a pair of blood red eyes emerged. The eyes of the blood colored eyes seemed to disdain the world. The whole world constantly set off a strong blood color look! "Refining!" With an indifferent voice falling, the terrible momentum of the Soviet emperor''s body swept wildly. It seems that the whole world becomes crazy at this moment. The power of the starry sky sweeps down, the divine wheel appears and releases the divine light! The will of each monster was integrated into the young man''s body, which made his whole face very red, and his body burst into demon light! "Roar!" "Roar!" Countless demon families are yelling and resisting madly. But it was fruitless. These will look at the youth in front of them as if they had encountered the most terrible thing. "Human youth, you want to refine us!" "How dare you." A divine ape appeared in the world and looked at the Su Donghuang roaring, with sadness and anger on his face. If they die, they will be refined by a celebrity youth. Absolutely not. Absolutely not! "Tian Zao!" The supernatural power of the Soviet emperor was shining with endless rays, which frightened many demon families. "This is the perfect quality... Divine wheel!" "You." Su Donghuang looked at these monsters and demon families indifferently and looked contemptuous. "You can only be refined by me!" Say it. A trace of destructive power grew from the Soviet emperor! Suddenly shrouded the demons, so that their bodies loomed, "you act like this!" "It will make you explode!" "Stop!" "Stop!" The crazy voice roared out, but the Soviet emperor ignored this man''s words and burst out with his direct eyes. The monster roared, the demon family was angry, and many demon lights broke out. "Boom!" Su Donghuang sneered at the corners of his mouth. The eyes of the starry giant beasts in the starry world suddenly disappeared. Behind the boy, six divine wheels slowly trembled. The seventh divine wheel emerged. But it''s not over. The eighth divine wheel slowly appears! These two newly born divine wheels are flashing demon light and terrible Demon power. Still perfect quality. At this moment, the youth''s breath became a little weird, and his eyes became very strange. The whole person''s temperament is more dust-free! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The eighth grade of the divine kingdom." Su Donghuang felt the surging breath in his body, and a faint smile hung around his mouth. No pride. He expected to reach this level. However, the quality of the demon sea in front of me is a little poor, not the best! The real demon family sea, with thousands of demon animals and demon family blood essence, is the real treasure. But in the wilderness holy land, it is obviously impossible to have that kind of treasure. If there is, even the emperor will compete frantically! But now it''s enough to reach the eighth grade of the divine king. In the face of the ninth grade of the divine king''s realm, and even the new life and death warrior, he also has enough strength to fight one of them! The eyes of the Soviet emperor contain cold light, and the whole body is filled with ancient brilliance. It''s terrible to bathe in it! "Shua." From the pool of water, Emperor Su Donghuang stepped on the flat ground. Now Lingnan has reached the peak of the five grades of the divine kingdom. Yang Xinxue and Ling Feng did not disappoint him and reached the nine grade level of the star realm. But you can tell by the smell. Or is Yang Xinxue''s breath more pure and flawless. Xingluoshen pulse is stronger than Yang''s invincible Xingxiang pulse. It''s true. Can purify aura. Time gradually passed, slowly, people also opened their eyes one after another. "Childe." "Teacher." Everyone looked at the emperor in surprise. Then, Ling Nan''s face changed, and Su Donghuang looked at him just now. It was as if he had been oppressed by a huge mountain. Too, too scary. Young master, your strength is very strong now. He has a feeling. Among the two continents, even the continent owners may not be able to defeat the childe. I don''t know why he feels this way. But there is this intuition in my heart! Continent Lord, be the Lord of a continent! It is the most terrible existence of Lizhou. A few years ago, the continent Lord was half a step in the realm of life and death. Now he may really step into that level. "Is everything all right?" Su Donghuang said faintly. "Well, yes, childe!" Yang Xinxue smiled and nodded. Now she has reached the ninth grade of the star realm. This is before. She can''t even imagine! Even if you can step in. Obviously, I didn''t expect such a speed! "Come on, the world is going to be destroyed." Su Donghuang said faintly. In fact, he has been supporting the world, otherwise, if he refined the demon sea, it would be destroyed. The huge demon sea has always been filled with the world and will not collapse. If the power is unbalanced, it will naturally be destroyed. "Uh huh." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Outside the cangxuan secret place, the sky gradually darkened, and there was also dusk. Seeing this scene, Ling Nan knew that the trip to the cangxuan secret place was really over! One day, it''s over! "Childe, we should go back." Ling Nan said with a smile. Now he has reached the top of the five grades of the divine kingdom. The next step is to attack the six products of the divine kingdom. In this dark and mysterious secret realm, I have gained a lot. There is also an ancient image of the five grades of the divine king realm to help him! "Although we are ready to go, some people may not let us go!" Su Donghuang smiled calmly. "Huh?" Hearing the words of Su Donghuang, Ling Nan seemed to feel something. His eyes coagulated and looked to one side. His eyes were cold! "It''s you!" At this time, it was Zhou yunmo who appeared in this space. The latter came towards the Soviet emperor and others with a cold face. Zhou yunmo looked extremely cold. "I''ve been looking for you for so long!" "It''s hiding." "When it''s time, you want to run away?" "How can there be such a good thing in this world!" "Ling Nan, today, you must pay the price!" Chapter 126 Zhou yunmo has a cold expression on his face, and his whole body is filled with a dark breath. His eyes are full of strong self-confidence. It seems that he has already eaten Lingnan and others! The smell of the whole space began to thicken. Zhou yunmo, the leader of Tianxue City, is also a Wupin warrior in the divine kingdom. If Lingnan hasn''t reached the peak of the five grades of the divine kingdom. Their realm is equal. However, Zhou yunmo is still in the early stage of the five grades of the divine kingdom. He doesn''t know that Lingnan has successfully reached the top of the five grades of Shenwang realm in the demon sea world just now. There is still a great distance between the peak of Wupin and the initial stage of Wupin. If it''s a real war. At the beginning of Wupin, it is impossible to defeat the peak of Wupin. Unless it is a top-level super strong person, if you know Lingnan''s realm, you don''t know what expression it will become! "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, God kings came to this piece of heaven and earth. They know that at this moment, Zhou yunmo has mastered the secret key of cangxuan secret realm. So only envy. But now they have no way to compete. Control the dark and mysterious realm. Has everything that can control the dark and mysterious realm. Can suppress countless strong people. This time, a total of more than a dozen cities came from the surrounding areas. The most frightening city is the Shen family in heaven. "Now, is Zhou Cheng going to fight the people in the king town?" "Hiss." "I''m not going to let the town King City stay in this dark and mysterious place." "Probably." "Don''t you see the face of city Lord Zhou?" "What kind of attitude and expression!" "It''s obviously ready to let the king of the town stay." "Hey." "Sure enough." "When the sixth secret territory and the seventh secret territory were opened, people from other cities won the secret key and even directly killed their own city master and even their home master." "Replace them!" "Yes, too much, too much." "If you master the secret key of cangxuan secret realm, you will master the management right of this secret realm." "It can only be blamed. The king town is unlucky." However, in addition to these people watching Tianxue City, some people suddenly changed their faces when they saw the Soviet emperor. These fools. To deal with the Lord! Is it funny. Can the LORD be suppressed here in cangxuan secret territory? These people were the God King who had been in favor of the Shen family. At this time, they thought so. But when I saw the plain face of the Soviet emperor. I was shocked. That''s the expression. Kill the three brothers of the Meng family. It''s terrible. They believe that the dark and mysterious place can''t live here at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ling Feng, it''s not right to compensate Yingying now." "I may spare you and let you participate in the Lizhou event." "Otherwise, you may have to explain your future affairs in this dark and mysterious place." Suddenly, Zhou Han stood out with a dull look, as if dominating everyone''s life. Cao Yingying has been holding Zhou Han''s arm with love. A pair of peach blossom eyes have been looking at Zhou Han. Then he looked at Ling Feng with contempt. "Hum." "See!" "This is brother Han." "That''s manliness." Cao Yingying looked at Ling Feng with disdain and shining eyes. Fortunately, I finally chose brother Han. Otherwise, follow Ling Feng all the time. I may be stupid. Wasted his life in vain. Even if Ling Feng gets the right to participate in the Lizhou event, it is impossible to compare with brother Han. In brother Han''s eyes, Ling Feng is rubbish. He can''t compare with brother Han at all! "Why should I apologize to the little Lord of the King City of our town?" "If there is nothing wrong, why apologize." "And I really want to apologize." "It''s also him, Cao Yingying!" "Spread false rumors in the king town and ruin my reputation!" "Why didn''t she stand up and apologize to me." "You really like joking." Ling Feng said coldly, with cold eyes. He spread the story of his golden house and hidden beauty in ZHENWANG city. After checking some, they all pointed to Heiyan city. Let him bear the reputation of a scum man in the town King City. He won''t forget such things!! And if it weren''t for them, I''m afraid I would fall. Fortunately, there are teachers. Cao Mang and Cao Yingying look cold. Ling Feng is not interesting. Don''t you know what situation they are facing now? "Hum!" "You say so to refuse Ben Shao!" Zhou Han''s face also became extremely cold. There was a chill in his eyes. "I didn''t promise." "And you have no topic at all." Ling Feng said coldly. Especially looking at Cao Yingying''s expression, it''s really disgusting. How did you like such a woman before. "Father, you can do it!" Zhou Han looked at Zhou yunmo and said in a deep voice. "OK." Zhou yunmo nodded heavily when he heard the speech. His face also became extremely cold, and his body was filled with terrible cold. The air crisscross, forming a terrible lightning brilliance, vaguely releasing a terrible gas field! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ling Nan, your son is really brave!" "Dare to disobey my cold son." Zhou yunmo said coldly. His eyes were full of cold light, and there was a sharp awn. "Is your son inlaid with gold? Even I want to slap your son down here! " "But the city master can''t make a move against a young man!" Ling Nan responded. "You." Zhou Han''s eyes were extremely cold and angry. His eyes were full of blood red! Zhou yunmo''s eyes were cold! "Ling Nan, do you know what the secret key was born?" At the moment, Cao mang stood up and looked at Ling Nan and said coldly. "Huh?" "This is your business. Where does the city master know?" Ling Nan said calmly. "Just now, the demons are in the world, and the dark clouds are entrenched in the sky, as if they were about to be destroyed!" "Enough to see the horror of the secret key of this dark secret place." Cao mang said indifferently. Ling Nan and others were stunned. They subconsciously looked at the Soviet emperor. The childe had caused a group of demons to appear in the demon sea world before, and the demon thunder exploded. Isn''t this caused by the childe? Zhou yunmo and others don''t think they brought it out. Now, I always feel that Zhou yunmo is like a clown. poor. Hiss. The crowd took a breath of air-conditioning. "Just now, that''s strange." "Was it caused by Lord Zhou?" "It''s terrible!" Su Donghuang looked at Zhou yunmo and others indifferently. This time, these people stood in front of them and were a complete clown. For such a person, I really don''t know how to face it. You say a slap to death. It seems bullying. "Ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha." "Now you know you''re afraid." When Zhou yunmo saw Su Donghuang and others stunned, they thought the other party was afraid. They laughed wildly. "I know your prestige. Now you''d better hurry up and do it. We don''t have time to waste time with you." "It''s getting late. Don''t be wordy about your speed." The Soviet emperor, who had been silent for a while, said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha." Zhou yunmo''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of anger. He looked at the Su Donghuang "good boy, even the city master dares to provoke him." "I want you to die today, die!!!" Zhou yunmo''s face was ferocious and his voice was hysterical! Chapter 127 "Damn boy." "Brother Zhou, this son is really arrogant." "Just take this opportunity to clean up the boy together!" When he saw the Soviet emperor, Cao mang was angry, especially his calm expression. It made Cao mang extremely angry. Especially when I thought that the boy called him a bitch before. This makes Cao mang angry from his heart. "Don''t worry." "The boy also annoyed the city master." "They must pay the price here today." "Never let go." Zhou yunmo said coldly. "Hiss." Just then, he took out the secret key he got. His face was cold and looked at several people with a dark light. However, Su Donghuang and others still have no expression and attitude. Just waiting to see how valuable Zhou yunmo is. Zhou yunmo inspires spiritual power. Input psychic power into the secret key of Tao. "Hiss." "Click." Suddenly a piercing sound came out. Zhou yunmo and others looked at empress Sudong with a cold smile. His secret key. It broke miraculously. Zhou yunmo''s smile also became dull at this moment. There was an incredible light in his eyes. Why did he become like this! Cao mang smiled at Su Donghuang and Ling Nan. Oh, I know. I''m afraid. Huh? Why hasn''t brother Zhou done it yet? Cao mang looked back and fixed his eyes. His face was shocked and his eyes were filled with horror! "Brother Zhou, what''s going on?" Cao Mang''s face suddenly changed, unbelievable. How can the secret key of the secret place be broken? He can''t believe it! "Oh." "This is!" "Lord Zhou''s secret key is broken." "How could this happen? It''s so interesting! I saw for the first time today that the secret key can break! " "The secret key is not made of ordinary wood. It can''t be broken at all." "Even a fracture will take some time, not less than hundreds of years." "This, this, this is too fast." After seeing the broken secret key in Zhou yunmo''s hand, the God King at the scene immediately laughed and said, tears are flowing down! No one thought that the secret key found by Zhou yunmo would make such a big joke. It''s really interesting. Zhou yunmo''s face became ugly, and his eyes were full of anger and blood. In public, the secret key was broken and ridiculed by many divine kings, which made him a little humiliated and his forehead green. What''s wrong!! "What''s the matter?" "We have to go back. Isn''t your secret key difficult to use?" Su Donghuang said indifferently, with a playful look in his eyes! "Hum." "Are you here to speak?" "This secret key has a history of hundreds of years. Nature may not be able to resist the corrosion of years." "Is it strange to break?" Zhou Han looked at Su Donghuang and said coldly. Who is this boy? He dares to be so rude. They dare to be rude to them in Tianxue city. Do they really think there is a King City, so they dare not attack him? "Zhou Han, I Lingfeng didn''t quarrel with you, not afraid of you, but now you are not at the same level as me." "But if you are so rude to my teacher." "Don''t blame Ling Feng for not giving you face." Ling Feng said indifferently. His eyes were full of a fierce look. "You." Zhou Han''s face was stagnant and his eyes were very cold! teacher? Is that boy Ling Han''s teacher? Not only the people in Tianxue City, but also in Heiyan city were dull and shocked. I haven''t seen the divine king of the Soviet emperor. Even more surprised. "Hahaha, Yingying now knows how ridiculous her original choice is?" "Ling Feng is willing to degenerate. He even chose a teenager as a teacher!" "Ling Feng has been shaped all his life." Zhou Han smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. "Uh huh, brother Han, you are excellent." "Ling Feng is not qualified to give you shoes!" Cao Yingying has a happy color in her heart. Fortunately, she chose Zhou Han! "Hiss." "The King City of this town was cheated!" "How can a teenager be the teacher of the son of the king of the town?" "Ling Nan is really stupid." Some warriors in the divine Kingdom looked at Ling Nan as if they were fools again. However, other gods who saw the Soviet emperor looked at these people as if they were fools. Do you think you have a long life. Provoke the uncle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Nan''s eyes are cold. These people laughed at the childe. Damn it, his eyes are full of fierce killing intention. Cold, heartless, dark. "Ling Nan, people seem to like to see the secret key. Otherwise, take out your secret key and show it to you." Su Donghuang said faintly. "OK, understand, childe." At this time, the words of the Soviet emperor immediately aroused the exclamation of everyone in this area. "What?" "Secret key?" "Can''t there be two secret keys in this dark secret realm?" "No!" "What does that mean?" "Take another secret key. This is not to tell us that they also have a secret key in the hands of the town King City." At this time, the people on the scene changed their faces. Ling Nan dared not refuse the words of the Soviet emperor. Of course not. "Wow." In Ling Nan''s hand, there appeared something in the shape of fire cloud. When he fixed his eyes, it was an ordinary stone. "Is this the secret key?" "I''m laughing to death, Ling Nan. You won''t be so stupid that you don''t even know the secret key." Zhou yunmo said with a wild smile, even if his secret key is broken, it is also a key, but now, Ling Nan is more ashamed than him. Found a stone in such a shape. For example, it''s the secret key. That''s stupid. Cao mang was extremely cold, and a cold radian hung at the corners of his mouth. Ling Nan, Ling Nan. It''s really stupid. "Ling Nan, people don''t believe this is the secret key. What should we do?" Su Donghuang said with a smile. The childe is going to be bad again. Yang Xinxue blushed and smiled. The beauty of the smile. Let Zhou Han''s breath stagnate. Cao Yingying has long noticed Yang Xinxue. In her eyes, Yang Xinxue is absolutely threatening. "If people don''t believe it, let them believe it!" Ling Nan smiled coldly! His eyes are so cold that you laugh at him. The secret key, he naturally knows how to use it. Ben had already dropped blood essence, and he had a thought. "Boom!" The sky sank. Dark clouds entrenched between heaven and earth, as if there were countless amazing gods and demons. Every god demon contains a terrible gesture of destruction!! The smiles of Zhou yunmo and others stiffened at this moment, and their faces were even more ugly. This time, they finally knew. Zhou yunmo''s secret key is false. The real secret is in Ling Nan''s hand. "How could this happen?" Zhou Han and Cao Yingying''s breath stagnated, and their faces were full of fear. Is the secret key really in the hands of ZHENWANG city? "Boom!" On the sky, fierce demon thunder went towards Zhou yunmo and other divine kings who had previously laughed at the childe, and a terrible deterrent broke out. Some people laughed at the Soviet emperor. Ling Nan will never give up! Every demon thunder shows its terrible power, as if to tear the world apart! The secret place of cangxuan is originally opened up by Li Xuantian. Therefore, cangxuan secret realm has a powerful demon power. Every blow contains a gesture of destruction. "Asshole." "Asshole." "Stop." Zhou yunmo''s face changed wildly and roared angrily. "What''s the matter? Even we attacked." The God King roared angrily, with blood in his eyes! "Boom!" A demon thunder seemed to tear the vast heaven and earth and roar down. Zhou yunmo and others urged the divine king to attack the divine thunder. Every strike is a majestic terrorist move! The bombing continued. Anger. Hold back. When all the demon thunder dispersed, Zhou yunmo and others were disheartened and had no previous proud attitude, but at the moment, Su Donghuang and others were no longer in this area. "Asshole, asshole, I Zhou yunmo will revenge Lingnan!!!" Chapter 128 In the dark and mysterious realm. When the smoke dispersed, Zhou yunmo and others'' faces were very ugly, earthy, trembling, and red. After being played, they were like fools and played around by the town King City. Zhou yunmo and Cao Mang''s faces were extremely angry, and their eyes were full of blood! "Asshole!" There were also those divine kings who had humiliated the Soviet emperor. At this time, they were also attacked, which made them look ugly and shrouded in murderous intent. But at the moment, Su Donghuang and others have disappeared in the sight of everyone. Ling Nan is not ready to use the power of the secret place to suppress several people in the cangxuan secret place! It is necessary for him to teach these people a lesson. Otherwise, I really think they are afraid of people!! "Why is it like this?" "Why..." Zhou Han and Cao Yingying are like two ugly ducklings, losing their souls, trembling and suffering. Especially Zhou Han, his eyes burst out a cold light! "Asshole, Ling Feng, they clearly got the real secret key." "But he didn''t tell us." "Really have ulterior motives." Zhou Han said coldly, clenched his fist, and his eyes were very cold! However, his words were heard by other gods, and he really wanted to give the boy a fist. Someone took the secret key. And show off? Isn''t it stupid! At this time, everyone looked at some people in Tianxue city and Heiyan city with an idiot''s face. They spared you. You''re still wordy here. And you obviously have a fake secret key and are still showing off everywhere. There is really no comparison without comparison. "Damn it!" Zhou yunmo''s face was gloomy and his eyes were very dark! Can feel the eyes of people around. gnash the teeth in anger. Lingnan, you''ll regret it. certain! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The exit of cangxuan secret territory is still the exit of Wangshan. It''s noon now. A day in the dark and mysterious place. It may take more than three to ten days outside. The secret place is an independent space. The time spent in the secret place is quite slow. The biggest winner of cangxuan secret realm this time. It''s the Soviet emperor and Lingnan. Of course, Ling Nan also knew that if it weren''t for the Soviet emperor this time, even if they stepped into the secret realm, they couldn''t get so much. Control the dark and mysterious realm, obtain ancient statues, and reach the top of the five products of the divine king realm. Everyone has improved their accomplishments one after another! Then, Su Donghuang and others went towards the king town. Several people didn''t walk fast. Not long. He came to the king town, but the scene in front of him made everyone''s face sink slightly. "What is this?" When he returned to ZHENWANG City, Ling Nan''s face suddenly changed and showed anger. The city was filled with gunsmoke. broken walls. The streets were strewn with dead bodies. "What''s going on?" Ling Nan''s face is extremely pale. They have entered the dark and mysterious realm. The town King City has suffered the disaster of destruction, just like slaughtering the city! The Soviet emperor frowned. Looking at the scene in front of me, my eyes were full of cold. "Did the Shen family do it?" Ling Feng trembled. Seeing this scene, Ling Feng was naturally very angry, with anger in his eyes! The city has been made like this. Lingnan''s face changed and he was also thinking about Lingfeng''s answer. Is it really the Shen family? "It can''t be the Shen family!" Su Donghuang said calmly. "It''s not the Shen family. Who will it be? The people of Tianxue city and Heiyan city have entered the dark and mysterious realm. It''s impossible to fight against the king town!" "Childe, isn''t it Chen''s pulse in Shangzhou?" Yang Xinxue''s brain turns quickly. Suddenly, it seemed to think of another force that had hatred with the town King City. Shangzhou, jiuxiao City, Chen''s pulse! The last time Chen Jiu came to ZHENWANG city to take Ling Feng away and treat their talented disciples of the Chen family. "There will be no one but them." "Especially the last time Chen Jiu saw him bared his teeth, he must have returned to the family and brought some strong people to the town King City to find face. However, Ling Nan was not in the town King City. His anger was so that he destroyed the town King City!" Su Donghuang said blandly, with the same indifference in his eyes. "Jiuxiao City, Chen''s pulse!" Ling Fengqi''s chest pain. His resolute face had become very red. Anger, cold light in your eyes! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lord, you are back!" Suddenly, a surprised voice came from a distance. The people looked up, and the wind master Feng Ming appeared in front of them. At this time, his body was also badly hurt and his face was extremely pale. "Fengming, how''s the king town now? Who did it!" Ling Feng stepped out and came to Fengming''s body in an instant. "I don''t know. Three days ago, after the city Lord entered the dark and mysterious realm, many strong men came. An old man said that the decision of the city Lord had affected the King City of the town." "There is a huge difference between us and them. Although we resisted many of their attacks, the King City of our town still suffered heavy casualties!" Feng Ming''s face is very ugly. "Now the nine aristocratic families have countless casualties." "No one left the king town. They all fought hard, but they still caused immeasurable damage to the king town." Feng Ming scolded himself. Many gods in the town King City shot together, but they couldn''t get any benefits from each other! "It seems that the person who made the move is not only Chen''s pulse, but also others." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Well, it''s the childe. I think so, too." "But this time, Chen''s pulse is too much!" "When I left the town King City, I started to fight the town King City!" Ling Nan''s face was very ugly. Many elders'' faces were also full of anger. "Chen''s pulse!" Ling Feng smelled the speech and his face became very ugly. The whole body is filled with terrible anger! "First deal with the nine aristocratic families and the people in the city, and then set out for Shangzhou and jiuxiao city early tomorrow morning!" "Slaughter the city!" Su Donghuang said plainly. Gu Jing''s eyes are like a pool of black divine water! Tu Cheng, spit out two words. Let Lingnan and Fengming change their faces. It became scary. This Ling Nan looked at Su Donghuang deeply. After seeing each other''s eyes, he knew that the other party was not telling jokes. "OK, childe, I''ll deal with it now and count the casualties!" Ling Nan said in a deep voice. "Go, the wind blows." "Well, good Lord." Then Ling Nan and others left with Fengming. Now there are only Yang Xinxue and Ling Feng around Su Donghuang. "Teacher, do you really want to go to Shangzhou and jiuxiao city tomorrow?" Ling Feng looked at Su Donghuang''s way. There was expectation, pain, anger, sadness and more expectation in his eyes. "Yes." Su Donghuang said faintly. "It''s just a jiuxiao city. It''s not a terrible existence. They asked for these things." "I''ve spoken to them, but I''m so ignorant." "I gave them a whole month. Unexpectedly, I directly shortened the time ten times. It''s good to save trouble!" "Just get rid of Chen''s pulse!" "It can also be regarded as telling them that I should not disobey the words of the Soviet emperor!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. At this moment, it seems that the wind is blowing in the king town, but the wind is very biting. You know, it''s just dog days now! The youth''s eyes, deep and incomparable, are like a black hole, shining with a terrible beam! Chapter 129 Many buildings in ZHENWANG city have been completely destroyed, just like an abandoned city. Countless casualties, blood flowing on the ground, filled with a pungent smell of blood! The Soviet emperor walked quietly in the streets of the town. None of the areas they passed were complete. Ling Feng''s face was angry, gnashing his teeth, and his eyes were full of cold light. Chen''s pulse was too much this time. It was enough to deal with Ling''s pulse. It hurt so many innocent victims. It also makes the whole town so miserable! It was too much. His fist was tightly clenched and his eyes were full of cold light! "Ling Feng." Su Donghuang said faintly, looking neither happy nor sad, glancing with a wisp of small light in his eyes. "Huh?" "Teacher." Ling Feng said with an ugly face. "Anger is useless. The world was born like this." "A world where the strong are respected." "If there is no real strength, in this world, it is mole ants and bullied by others!" "Even in anger, it doesn''t help." "It has happened now. We can only face it." "But you also need to know." "If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price!" "Chen''s family will pay a million times the price for what they do today." "Hurt the innocent?" "Very good." "Very good." Su Donghuang said twice, very good. His voice was very cold, extremely cold. It''s cold and frightening. "I see, teacher." Ling Feng looked at Ye Fusheng and nodded heavily. He naturally understood the meaning of Su Donghuang. In addition to his anger, he wants to improve his cultivation. You can''t disgrace your teacher and father. And will not be looked down upon by others. He clenched his fist, with a firm light in his eyes and his blood flowing rapidly at this moment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The city Lord''s residence of the town king city is a vein of Ling family, and the city Lord''s residence is no longer magnificent in the past. There are ruins and countless casualties. The of the city Lord''s residence is almost slaughtered. At this moment, when Su Donghuang and others came to the city master''s house, they saw the eyes of a famous man with dull eyes and great fear. They knelt in a pool of blood. Has completely lost consciousness. "This, this, this," Ling Feng saw this scene and felt extremely heartache. Was his refusal really right? If Chen Jiu brings himself back to Chen''s vein. Maybe there won''t be so many casualties in ZHENWANG city. This may not happen. Now, everything appeared in front of him, making him angry and blaming himself. "Wow!" The look of the Soviet emperor was dull, and these people had completely lost their sense of war. Even now there is a monk who is lower than their strength. Can kill them. He glanced out with a faint glance. Like stars, these people are very dangerous if they go on like this. The stars are shining down. Bathe in these people''s bodies. The fear was dispelled from the human body. It didn''t take long for the bodyguards of the town King City to recover. But now the town King City can be counted as being slaughtered. There are few people. "How cruel." Yang Xinxue said coldly. Su Donghuang did not speak, but his divine consciousness shrouded the whole town and King City, and countless wails, sorrows and roars echoed in his mind. When night fell, the silver moon hung upside down, and a soft moonlight poured into the town King City. The night of the town king city was quite lively, but at this time, it looked very sad! Ling Nan returned to the city master''s mansion with her tired body! "Asshole!" "Now, except that the alchemist guild has not been destroyed, the nine aristocratic families in the King City of the town have been attacked!" "This time, it''s really more than Chen''s pulse!" Ling Nan gnashed his teeth and smashed a wall with a fist. He looked violent! "The nine aristocratic families lost many elders, although they effectively blocked the massacre of Chen''s family." "But we still suffered a heavy blow!" Ling Nan looked at the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice. There was only sadness, anger and anger in his eyes. Everything is so bad because of his Lingnan. "Don''t blame yourself. You and I can''t control such a thing." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Starting tomorrow, it''s called the top nine aristocratic families!" "Why?" Ling Nan asked. "Pay him back in his own way!" "Their losses will be recovered from Chen''s veins!" Speaking of this, Su Donghuang left the hall with Yang Xinxue! Ling Nan smelled the speech, looked firm and clenched his fist, "I see, childe!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The courtyard of the city Lord''s residence is a quiet place. Ponds, wooden bridges, ancient trees, rockeries. The moonlight swept down through the layers of clouds. Pure moonlight, falling on the pond, you can clearly see golden scales diving. Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue stood here for a long time. The latter looked at Su Donghuang and said, "childe, this time Chen''s pulse is so excessive." "Are you really going to kill the city?" Yang Xinxue still remembers what the former Soviet emperor said. Tu Cheng, it''s still very disturbing. "Yes!" Su Donghuang nodded, and his eyes shot out with a terrible brilliance! "But what if the continent Lord intervenes?" Yang Xinxue still has small concerns. The continent Lord is the top existence of the two continents. If the continent Lord intervenes, the childe will suffer a loss. "If he intervenes, a sword will destroy it!" "But he won''t intervene in such a conflict." The eyes of the Soviet emperor were shining with cold light and deep voice. His eyes seemed to release terrible light and devour everything! If he intervenes, one sword will destroy it? Yang Xinxue''s pretty face was shocked. The continent Lord may be a strong man who reaches that level. Childe, did you say that one sword killed it? Is it true that the childe has reached that level? Yang Xinxue stared blankly at the Soviet emperor. The moonlight slanted and printed on the young man''s cheek, making the latter''s face more distinct. At this time, the Soviet emperor was more attractive. Yang Xinxue doesn''t ask for anything else. She wants to go further with you and help you. Her eyes twinkled with stars. There seems to be a light falling down. Terrible. "Xinxue, now that you have reached the ninth grade of the astrological realm, you can directly impact the divine king realm." "Don''t care about the shackles of the half step God King." "You have a star falling spirit pulse. You should be able to feel your cultivation talent!" "In a month at most, you can touch the threshold of the kingdom of God." Su Donghuang said calmly. "The kingdom of God." Yang Xinxue''s eyes changed slightly, with expectation and excitement. Have you finally reached that level? When she was in the Daxia Dynasty, the divine kingdom was as far away as a legend in her eyes, and now it is very close to her. This made her very excited. The jade hand held it tightly at this moment, and her eyes were full of firmness. I won''t let you down! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the sun was up and the sky was white, all the nine aristocratic families appeared outside the city master''s house. "The city Lord has something to tell us. Now the family is busy. What else to tell us?" Wu Zhen''s eyes were full of pain and sadness. When they heard the speech, their faces were quite ugly and their bodies were shaking in pain. "The city Lord is coming!" Chapter 130 Because of the bondage of the Soviet emperor, even in the face of Chen''s attack. They can''t flinch. Otherwise, it will still be a dead end. At this time, Ling Nan and others slowly walked out of the city master''s house. Everyone''s eyes trembled. Beside Ling Nan, a young man looked at them calmly. A pair of eyes, as if turned into stars, are dazzling, like releasing ecstatic light! Looking at the young man, everyone was in awe. "Lord, let''s do something?" "Is there anything to announce?" Someone looked embarrassed and asked. Now their family still has a lot to deal with! Is there something important to announce when you are called at this time? "Yes." "ZHENWANG city has been attacked by others!" "I hate grief and anger at this point, and I''m also very angry, so I organized everyone to go to Shangzhou jiuxiao city today to collect debts!" Ling Nan said in a deep voice. "Boom!" Hearing Ling Nan''s words, people''s faces suddenly changed. They naturally know who shot them. It''s the Chen family of Shangzhou and jiuxiao city. Such a terrible family, if they dare to collect debts from the king town, they will undoubtedly seek death. And dig your own grave! There can be no result at all. They want to go. However, in the face of that behemoth, they are not qualified! "Lord, it''s not that we don''t want to collect debts." "Those people killed some elders of our family!" "But with our town, the King City can''t defeat them." "Otherwise we wouldn''t end up like this." Hou can, the head of the Hou family, said coldly. Thinking of what happened that day, he hou can was quite angry. Although I want revenge. But now you can''t be dazzled by anger! "If you want revenge, go with me." "If you are afraid, stay in the king town." Su Donghuang said faintly, and then he left directly. Ling Nan had no words, but also followed Su Donghuang. "This, this childe also wants to go?" "This." The faces of the nine aristocratic families changed slightly. There was a touch of surprise. I thought that the Shen family sent many strong people to the town to occupy the town. However, it is because of this childe. It was easy to kill those people. Even the second young master of the Shen family was killed. "My master will go too!" "Me too..." Several masters looked at each other, and then quickly followed the Soviet emperor''s team. If there''s a way to get revenge. Then, only the childe in front of me! There is a ray of expectation in their eyes! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang and others, as the divine king, are very fast. Even Yang Xinxue and others, who are the top nine stars in the astrological realm, are also very fast. It took only one day to come from Lizhou to the land of Shangzhou. The entrance city of Shangzhou is not jiuxiao City, but another city, which is similar to the facade city of ZHENWANG city. "What are you going to do?" Just as they were about to enter Shangzhou, suddenly, a cold voice rang out. The speaker is Lei Fei, the leader of Baitian city at the entrance of Shangzhou! His body was bathed in terrible thunder. A pair of eyes stared at the Soviet emperor in front of him, and the powerful force was full of terrible oppression! Behind Lei Fei are the aristocratic families of Baitian city. Lei Fei received orders. I know that people from Lizhou may come these days. His command is to stop. This command is really a little simple. Just tell these people that Shangzhou doesn''t allow outsiders to enter now. "Die or go!" Su Donghuang raised his eyes and looked at Lei Fei. It was a pair of eyes that were so indifferent and indifferent that they regarded life as a mole ant and grass mustard. "This?" As soon as Lei Fei''s face changed, he looked at the Soviet emperor, and the whole body trembled. It seems to be stared at by a pair of imperial eyes. Let him dare not make any action at all. As if you just moved. He will die. How? Why does a teenager have such eyes. "Asshole." "Who are you? How dare you talk to our city master like that." At this time, a cold voice came out. He was a martial artist of the fourth grade in the divine kingdom. His eyes looked at the Soviet emperor with indifference. Then Lei Fei''s feeling just now will never be wrong. His eyes moved and saw the eyes of Ling Nan and others. They were pitiful and sad eyes. "No." "Pooh!" Before he could stop it, a huge scar appeared on the chest of the fourth grade martial artist in the divine king''s realm. The blood splashed wildly and fell to the ground without breath. Until death, I don''t understand how I died. I wouldn''t think it was a young man''s hand. At this time, the people in Baitian city changed their faces wildly and shouted in surprise. It was less than a breathing time. In their camp, a warrior of the fourth grade in the divine Kingdom died. The people in the king town looked at the dead four grade warrior in the divine kingdom with indifferent eyes. You dare to disobey the childe. Death is your end! "This." "You." "How dare you to make trouble in Shangzhou." "Kill!" Then a man looked at Su Donghuang and others angrily. "You''d better get out of the way. We don''t want to conflict with you." "It''s not us who really make trouble, but the people of Shangzhou, the city Lord of Lizhou town! "When the city Lord didn''t sit in the king''s Town, your people in Shangzhou attacked the king''s Town, just like slaughtering the city!" "You''d better get out of the way and avoid innocent casualties!" Ling Nan said coldly, his face incomparably cold. "This?" Lei Fei''s face changed. Butcher city?? Other people''s faces became surprised when they heard these two words. "How do you know that we Shangzhou people moved the hand? Where is the evidence?" Another warrior of the fourth grade in the divine Kingdom stood up. He felt all around vigilantly, hoping that the scene just now would not appear. "Poof." A crack appeared in the chest of the fourth grade warrior in the divine king''s realm, and the blood splashed wildly, which made the faces of the people around him turn white. How did this happen? "Evidence? That''s for the weak. " "I repeat, will you let me?" The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth slowly raised, revealing a dull radian. His eyes fell on Lei Fei, whose face changed again. He could feel the horror of the youth in front of him. "You go in." Lei Fei looked pale and slowly spit out his voice. Su Donghuang nodded and stepped in with Ling Nan and others, disappearing into the hundred days city! "Lord, why did you do this!" "If we fail to finish what adults have told us, we will end badly." Someone said with a startled face. "Ha ha." "That adult is going to be in trouble!" "The two four products of the divine kingdom were completely killed in less than a breath." "If we do it, we will die!" "It''s the boy. He gives me the feeling that he is like an insurmountable sky." "There is no bottom." Leifei slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and now his back is soaked with cold sweat. Really, facing the young man, he didn''t dare to breathe. Now that those people left, he was shocked to find that his back had been soaked! "What!" "So strong!" As soon as the faces of the aristocratic families changed, they naturally knew that Lei Fei would not lie to them. Lei Fei took a deep breath, looked up at the distance of Shangzhou, and his eyes moved slightly. Something big should happen there! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiuxiao city. Soon, passing through some cities in Shangzhou, they soon came to the outside of jiuxiao city. Compared with ZHENWANG city or some cities previously experienced, the cities here are magnificent and amazing. "This is jiuxiao city!" The faces of the nine aristocratic families in the king town became extremely cold. Looking at the city, there was a sense of resentment. It was the Chen family of jiuxiao city who attacked them! "Childe, shall we go directly to the city?" Ling Nan and others looked at Su Donghuang and asked. "Oh." With a indifferent smile, the Soviet emperor threw himself into the sky. The young man was straight, and a steady momentum filled the air. "Hiss!" Suddenly, everyone found that a long black sword appeared in the hands of the Soviet emperor. After all, it''s the first time to see the Soviet emperor holding a sword! The sword light shines and is full of endless killing light. When the young man stands with the sword, the whole person seems to be transformed into a sword God, which makes people look up, awe and tremble! "Chop!" An endless sword light burst out at once. The sword light was like rejecting the divine light, and it was more like coming from endless hell towards jiuxiao city. "Boom!" The huge roar rang through the whole world, and a great impact broke out, which made Ling Nan and others change their faces! "Childe, this..." "A sword split jiuxiao city!" Their hearts trembled heavily! In the sky, Emperor Su Donghuang held a sword and looked light, as if he had done a very ordinary thing! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Suddenly, the endless killing intention in jiuxiao city suddenly swept away! "Who!" "I''ll make trouble in jiuxiao city!" "Die!" Chapter 131 The cold voice rang through the whole heaven and earth, especially the killing intention of rushing into the sky, which transmitted the meaning of endless oppression. Ling Nan and others stood outside jiuxiao city with trembling eyes. They were shocked to see the sword of Su Donghuang. A sword split the whole jiuxiao city. They didn''t even confront the leader of jiuxiao city. They directly took strong and domineering action, which made all of them more awe of the childe in front of them. At this time, the blood in their bodies flowed very fast. Excited! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Over jiuxiao City, a burly figure came down. His eyes were shining with cold light. Countless lights seemed to break the whole space! Stare at the huge sword mark of jiuxiao city. From the gate to the end of the city. Not only the distance, but also the depth is very amazing. His face is very ugly. Jiuxiao City, where he lives, has suffered such a heavy blow! "Boom!" The whole jiuxiao city was startled by this huge sound. Jiuxiao city and five families stand together. The person who appears in the sky is the leader of jiuxiao city and Yanwu! He is an existence in the early days of the seven grades of the divine kingdom. He has unparalleled combat power. He is the strongest person in jiuxiao city. "What happened." "How could this happen?" "Why is there such a huge sword mark?" "What is this?" "Enemy attack?" The faces of the families who came one by one were shocked and exclaimed. Where the sword mark passes. The rising smoke and cold! Yanwu stared at the huge sword mark fiercely. He suddenly seemed to feel something. He turned around immediately and his eyes were cold. "Did you do it?" Behind him, a young man holding a long black sword looked at the scene calmly. Yanwu is incredible. When he said this, he didn''t believe it. Behind him is a teenager. How can a teenager have such terrible power. Can split jiuxiao city with one sword. And even if there is. How dare he do this? Yanwu''s eyes contain endless cold light, which seems to be transformed into endless sharp lights to pierce everything! "Boom!" "Boom!" Just when Yanwu''s face changed a little, behind the young man, many powerful people in the divine Kingdom appeared and came, behind the Soviet emperor. The majestic momentum is sweeping, emitting and burning, and the powerful momentum sweeps everything. "Who are you?" Yanwu''s face sank, his pupils contained endless killing thoughts, and his breath was also profound at this moment!! At this moment, he finally realized that it was the enemy attack. His face was full of cold. The breath spread between heaven and earth, which seemed to contain endless cold, enveloping everything! "Boom!" Ling Nan stepped out, looked at Yanwu, and said coldly, "Ling Nan, the city Lord of the King City of Lizhou, has seen the city Lord of jiuxiao City, the city Lord of Yan!" Lingnan''s words made Yanwu''s face cold. These guys are from Lizhou! "Why did you people from Lizhou come to our jiuxiao city to indulge?" "Split a city in jiuxiao city." Yanwu''s face was very cold. Looking at Ling Nan, his eyes were full of sharp meaning. "Give the city Lord an account." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lord Yancheng, your family of jiuxiao city destroyed the city of the King City of our town, injuring innocent people and countless deaths and injuries. It''s almost the point of slaughtering the city!" "Will you answer this account?" Ling Nan looked at Yanwu coldly. Although Ling Nan''s accomplishments were lower than Yanwu''s, when he thought of the current situation of the town King City, his face was extremely cold and his momentum was extremely cold! "What!" Yan Wu''s face changed fiercely and his eyebrows frowned tightly! He doesn''t know about it. When did it happen. He didn''t get any news at all. But even so. ZHENWANG city should also know the gap between them and jiuxiao city. How huge, how dare they come! "We are debt collectors, and we also come to jiuxiao city to collect debt." Ling Nan said indifferently. At this time, the divine king''s realm came down behind Yanwu. He was the elder of the city master''s house of jiuxiao city. One by one, they were filled with the idea of killing. "Asshole." "Destroyed our jiuxiao city." The elder of jiuxiao city looked gloomy when he saw the sword scar still filled with gunsmoke. "I''m sorry to trouble you in the city Lord''s residence. Let the people of Chen family get out, can''t you?" When the people in jiuxiao city were angry, an indifferent voice slowly rang through. "It''s you." Yan Wu''s face changed, and his eyes contained a terrible radiance, shooting out! How dare the boy talk to him like that! This is not the young man at the beginning. He said Chen''s pulse? Did the Chen family kill the king town? His face was very cold. Anyway, these guys had launched an attack on their jiuxiao city. This, he Yanwu must not light Rao!! "I didn''t expect you to dare to come to jiuxiao city to find Chen''s pulse?" At this time, in the distance, heaven and earth collapsed and glittered, sweeping through the terrible momentum, as if it would drown the whole heaven and earth at any time! Emperor Su Dong looked at the horizon in the distance. The dark troops came down like heavenly soldiers and generals. It was Chen Jiu who spoke just now. He was wearing a brown robe, and his eyes shone with extreme light, which was extremely eye-catching. Chen Jiu came down and showed up with a group of strong Chen family members. Chen''s lineage is one of the five aristocratic families in jiuxiao city. "You Ling''s people are not qualified to collect debts." "How many people did you go that day? I hope you will come as promised!" "Because next, you should... Break your head!" Su Donghuang looked at Chen Jiu and said plainly. Decapitation? Chen Jiu heard the speech, his face was very ugly and very angry. The eyes are shining with ferocious light. Jiuxiao City, some people approaching the main gate of the city are exclaiming. Yanwu stared at Su Donghuang in his eyes, and then looked at Ling Nan and others. He frowned fiercely! Why did the Lord of the town king stand behind the boy? All kings of God are like this. Who is this boy? "Bastard, kid, you asked for it. If you captured Ling Feng that day, your town King City wouldn''t be like this." "You asked for it." "Now I''m here to die." "But very good. Ling Feng also sent it." Chen Jiu stared at Ling Feng, just like staring at prey. The tongue licked the tongue coating gently. "Tian Zao!" Su Donghuang''s indifferent spit. A ray of thunder falls from the sky! "Don''t use pediatrics." Chen Jiu naturally felt it and said laughably at once. However, the thunder from the sky seemed to turn into a lion and fall towards Chen Jiu. It''s just a thunder. I can feel the beast and ferocity in the thunder! With a bang, Chen Jiu put his hand to resist, but then his face changed greatly. The whole person was hit on the ground by the thunder turned into a lion from high altitude. "Chen Jiu!" Chen''s elder''s face was shocked and his face was extremely shocked. He immediately shouted. "Don''t worry, little role, keep it last. Now I don''t want to kill him." "I want him to close his eyes in despair." Su Donghuang said faintly, his face was neither sad nor happy. Hearing Su Donghuang''s words, Chen was surprised, and Yanwu and others were surprised. Yanwu can''t believe that a young man has that kind of means. One blow is to shoot Chen Jiu down. You know, it''s the fifth grade warrior in the divine kingdom. His pupils trembled fiercely! "This." "Did the boy do it?" "One blow will knock down Chen Jiu, the fifth grade of the divine kingdom!" Everyone was surprised. They never thought that a young man should have such terrible power. "Who the hell are you?" "How dare you do it to the people of our Chen family!" Elder Chen''s pulse said angrily at once, his face was green and his whole body trembled with anger! "Didn''t the old man bring you a message?" "As I said, I''ll cover Ling''s pulse. You ignore my words of the Soviet emperor and kill the king city privately. You seem very proud and proud." "Next, I don''t know if you can bear my anger!" Chapter 132 Above the sky, the indifferent voice slowly rang through and spread over the whole jiuxiao city. So that all the onlookers in jiuxiao City exclaimed. Yan Wu''s look stagnated and his pupils narrowed. The whole person was a little incredible, and everyone around him couldn''t believe it. A teenager, covering the King City of Lizhou town? How is this possible? However, Ling Nan didn''t have any refutation. It seems to be true! Countless people''s faces became extremely frightened. Looking at the proud young man, what was his identity? The Su Donghuang''s air was light and light, and he was completely in a state of ignoring everyone''s eyes! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Chen Shi, did you kill the king in Lizhou town?" However, although Yanwu wanted to know the identity of the Soviet emperor, he also wanted to know what happened! His face is very ugly. Is it really like what Ling Nan, the leader of the town King City, said! "Lord Yancheng, the genius of our Chen family was seriously injured." "I need the help of the son of the town Lord." "Unexpectedly, Ling Nan ignored our Chen family!" "Slaughtering the city is the price they should pay for the king of the town!" Chen''s elder looked at Yanwu and said in a deep voice. "Help? If you''re so shameless, I''m afraid there''s only Chen in Shangzhou jiuxiao city! " "Take my son''s blood essence. This is your Chen''s help!" "You still want face?" Lingnan smelled the speech and was in a hurry. His pupils were full of blood red, and he said angrily. "You." The faces of the people in Chen''s pulse were extremely cold. Ling Nan dared to disobey them and made them extremely cold. "Take blood essence?" "This." The faces of the people in jiuxiao city changed slightly, showing a surprised look. No one would agree to such a thing. All of them looked at Chen''s pulse. They didn''t expect that Chen would make such an unreasonable request. Yanwu''s face was also endless cold, and his eyes were shining with ice. Chen, these guys! Countless people''s eyes converged on Chen, which made Chen''s faces more ugly and killed him. "Asshole." At the moment, Chen Jiu slowly got up and looked at the Soviet emperor with resentment in his eyes. His face was very ugly, his body was covered with scars and blood. "Huh? Is it... " "Previously, your five families set out in teams to go to Lizhou!" Yanwu seemed to think of something. He immediately looked cold and said in a deep voice. Five families. Chen, Xue, Cao, Yu and Fang. Their five families are the top families in jiuxiao city. "It''s your five aristocratic families." Hearing Yanwu''s words, Su Donghuang immediately said with a smile. "Last time, Lingnan wasn''t in ZHENWANG City, so you were presumptuous in ZHENWANG city!" "Now jiuxiao city will because of what you have done." "And involved." "This sword mark is the beginning." Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. They looked at the huge sword marks on the ground of jiuxiao city again. The eyes still tremble. "Despicable Chen''s pulse!" "Give me the snow quickly!" Since this time has come, Ling Nan naturally wants to pick up his lover. Ling Feng''s body moved slightly, and his face was cold! "Presumptuous! Ling Nan! " "If you are so arrogant and talk nonsense in jiuxiao City, what qualifications do you have to go back to ZHENWANG city." Chen''s elder said coldly, his eyes full of terrible light swallowing! This is your graveyard. Still want to pick up Tianxue? Haven''t you woken up yet? At this time, in addition to Chen, four other families also appeared in this world. The genius of jiuxiao city is gathered below. The eyes of each character shine with extreme light. "Does anyone dare to challenge the majesty of jiuxiao city?" "Did the city of Lizhou invade our jiuxiao city?" "It''s really death." Many geniuses looked at the town king city above and said. They all just showed up. When they saw the Soviet emperor, their faces changed. "Why is there a teenager standing there?" Many people were obviously surprised when they saw the Soviet emperor. "Don''t underestimate this man." "I just heard someone say that Chen''s Jiu Ye was hit and blasted on the ground by the young man!" Someone whispered. "No." "So strong?" "Is it a dream?" "Long ye, Chen Shi, the strong man of the five grades in the divine Kingdom, how can he be shot down by a teenager!" "You must have read it wrong!" "I don''t believe that." "It must be the hands of others!" The genius of jiuxiao city knows what kind of character Chen Jiu is. They don''t believe that Chen Jiu will be shot down by a teenager. They are all talents of jiuxiao city. Even they just touched the level of the half step divine kingdom. However, few people really reach that level. If Su Donghuang could shoot down Chen Jiu. What''s his strength. At what level. Shenwangjing six products? Dream. Ridiculous. "What you said is not wrong, but you should have found out where they stand." A genius frowned and looked at the position of the town King City on the sky. Su Donghuang stood in front of the crowd, and Ling Nan and others behind were all in the divine kingdom. What''s going on? The faces of many geniuses were surprised! Because they are also speculating about the identity of the Soviet emperor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom." Between heaven and earth, there are terrible light beams. A figure came down. Around his body, countless starlight and bright light were generated and constantly released. The man''s eyes seemed to devour light. It''s terrible. The powerful oppression makes the space unbearable. It''s broken! "Patriarch!" Chen''s elders looked at the coming characters and immediately awed. The patriarch of the Chen family, Chen xuanlin! Chen xuanlin, dressed in a black robe, exudes a terrible momentum. The sixth highest level of divine king realm. The moment he showed up. The whole world seems to be shaking. It is majestic, magnificent and imposing, just like a great demon. When Chen xuanlin appeared, Ling Nan looked at each other, and his face was a little complicated. This person is Tianxue''s big brother! I didn''t expect to meet like this ten years later. "Boom!" "Boom!" Behind Chen xuanlin''s body, there were countless storms, extremely arrogant, and then the Soviet emperor frowned. When you wield a sword in your hand, the endless sword seems to run through the world. Until it''s headed for the opposite storm. "Bang!" The sword intention penetrated the storm and suddenly exploded a startling sound over jiuxiao city. The heaven and earth exploded a light movement, sweeping the vast remaining power and heading in all directions. The storm was broken by the sword of the Soviet emperor. It made Chen xuanlin''s face a little uneasy. "You." Chen xuanlin stared at Su Donghuang and looked very angry. Who is this boy? "Pretty in the flowers!" "Ridiculous." Su Donghuang said indifferently, expressionless. Jiuxiao city was shocked, and countless people were shocked. The complexion is a big change! "This, this. How old is he! " "You just found out. The young man waved his sword and directly destroyed the momentum of clan leader Chen!" "Is this young man also a God King?" "Is it stronger than the cultivation of patriarch Chen?" At this time, the eyes of countless people in jiuxiao city gathered on the Soviet emperor, and everyone''s face became extremely shocked and appalled! Yanwu''s look was full of shock, and even his eyes were full of fear. From the Soviet emperor, he felt a terrible meaning. It could be an illusion. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Have all the five aristocratic families arrived?" Su Donghuang said faintly, but no one responded to his words, and Su Donghuang was not angry! "Come on, recognize people!" "Let''s see if these guys attacked the king town that day." Su Donghuang looked at the nine aristocratic families behind him and said faintly. Feng Ming and others looked very ugly, but when he swept to the five aristocratic families, his eyes coagulated and his face was very cold. "Yes, it''s these people, that''s them!" Feng Ming was trembling all over, and his eyes were full of cold meaning. "These guys were very arrogant that day. They even said a few words and launched an attack on the King City of our town!" "Well, since everyone is here, it''s easy to do!" Su Donghuang nodded when he heard the speech! "Asshole, who do you think we are and recognize people?" "Ridiculous." A strong man of the fourth grade in the divine Kingdom immediately stood up and said angrily. His eyes were extremely dull and dull. "Tian Zao." Su Donghuang turned around and looked at the person who had just spoken. The corners of his mouth slowly raised and his eyes burst with cold light! His body suddenly set off a cold and incomparable momentum, just like turning into a sharp blade, smashing the world! "You!" Chapter 133 The martial artist of the fourth grade in the divine kingdom could feel the cold in each other''s eyes after looking at the eyes of the Soviet emperor. It was bitterly cold, and the whole person seemed to be trapped in an endless dark space. He can''t see the dawn, he can''t see the light. The whole man was desperate. When he felt the light again, he was ecstatic. But suddenly the pupil shrinks suddenly. A huge palm print was taken towards him. The faces of the five families moved. Before they could react, the man was severely patted on the ground. It just fell into that long sword scar. Breath is weak, life and death are unknown. "What!!" At this moment, the faces of the people in jiuxiao city changed greatly, and their faces were very ugly! Finally realized that the Soviet emperor was not an ordinary person, but a very terrible existence. The four martial artists in the divine Kingdom slapped down. The pupils of countless people shrink fiercely. "You''re making trouble in jiuxiao City, isn''t it too much?" Yan Wu roared angrily. The whole person bursts out endless cold light, the breath sweeps out, and the cold voice spits out slowly! Even if the five families work together to deal with the king town, it''s their business. But now, make trouble on his territory of jiuxiao city. It''s absolutely impossible to let go. Yanwu gazed at the Soviet emperor with a chilling look in his eyes. The strong man in the early stage of the seven grades of the divine kingdom. In a moment, the world changed greatly. The sound of terrible riots swept through the whole jiuxiao City, and everyone knew it. Yanwu, angry. Su Donghuang faintly glanced at Yanwu and faced the pressure from the early stage of the seven products in the divine kingdom. The Soviet emperor was still calm. It doesn''t seem to feel the vast sense of oppression. "This time, just punish the guilty." "If you want to step in." "It''s not impossible!" "But is it really worth it?" Su Donghuang glanced at Yanwu lightly. The latter''s face changed slightly. This boy, as a strong man in the early stage of the seven grades of the divine kingdom. The threat is so terrible. Even the king of heaven in jiuxiao city is the strongest of the five grades. Under his pressure. It may have collapsed long ago. However, the young man in front of him still walked freely and calmly in front of him. He won''t believe his authority. It''s no use. The problem is with the teenager in front of him. His face turned cold and his eyes twinkled! I hate the five aristocratic families in jiuxiao city to the extreme. blamed. Who did you provoke! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Chen xuanlin!" At this time, Ling Nan stepped out and looked at Chen xuanlin indifferently. Chen xuanlin''s face was very cold, and there was a sharp light in his eyes. For Ling Nan, Chen xuanlin was quite angry. If it weren''t for him. Tianxue has long led them to a higher level. Chen Tianxue is their strongest genius. No one. Just when they were ready to train Chen Tianxue. But I didn''t expect that Chen Tianxue disappeared, and then found it again. I didn''t expect that she was pregnant and had a baby. Married someone else. This made Chen angry. Chen Tianxue, if it hadn''t happened. The future must be a woman who is the son of heaven and the son of God. It''s cheaper now, Lingnan. Chen xuanlin has long had a murderous intention. "Ling Nan!" Chen xuanlin said gnashing his teeth. His eyes were incomparably cold. "Why, to our town King City!" "Is it because of Chen Jiu?" Ling Nan said with cold eyes. "That''s one of them." "The second is to see your town King City unhappy." Chen xuanlin said calmly. Hearing Chen xuanlin''s words, Ling Nan''s face changed and showed anger. "Because of you, countless casualties have been caused in the town King City." Ling Nan gnashed his teeth and his eyes were full of anger. His fists were trembling, his eyes were covered with blood, his veins were in riot, and the faces of the nine aristocratic families were ugly. His anger was rising. Chen was so arrogant! However, seeing this scene, Chen xuanlin''s expression was quite gloomy. What you want is Ling Feng''s angry look! "Ha ha ha." "They are all because of you." "So damn it." "You want everyone to pay. This kind of thing is none of our business!!" Chen xuanlin said with a wild smile, his eyes full of madness. The eyes of the other four aristocratic families were cold and bloodthirsty. "Blame yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Pa!" Just when Ling Nan was trembling with anger, a palm fell on his shoulder. Ling Nan raised his eyes and looked at Su Donghuang "childe!" "I never said that when I came to jiuxiao City, let them admit their mistakes." "I didn''t want them to apologize, never!" "I have a purpose!" "Fight if you don''t accept." "What they think they have done is very right. We don''t have to refute it or refute it!" "Because of the ending, they will be very sad." Su Donghuang said faintly, looking calm. Ling Nan and others'' faces changed slightly. At this time, they clearly felt the chill from the young body. The faces of Chen xuanlin and others were ugly and distorted! This kid. Who is it? Why does Ling Nan call him childe? Chen xuanlin''s eyes were very cold. "Boom!" Su Donghuang stepped out with his eyes like the scorching sun, which made people unable to look directly at him! "Go." The killing sword was thrown directly into the air by him! The light of the sword shines like a terrible sword with endless killing intention. The clouds in the sky became blood red after the sword came, and looked like blood from below. It makes people''s scalp numb. "What ghost?" "The sword stands in the sky. Why do I have a feeling that the wind is biting like a blade." "Hiss." "Shit, the wind has really become a blade!" "Bleeding?" "Hide first." The faces of the onlookers below became very ugly and pale. The incomparable fear in their hearts, the sword that constantly releases terrible killing intention, makes their hearts very terrible and tremble. Even now Yanwu and others are becoming ugly. "No." Yan Wu''s face was cold, and immediately jumped into the sky! Yanwu can feel the horror of this sword. Make his face very ugly! He was bathed in a terrible light, and his body seemed to flow with a golden light. The warrior at the beginning of the seventh grade of Shenwang territory immediately punched and went towards the killing sword. The Soviet emperor looked indifferent in front of him. "Boom!" With the vast energy wave exploding, Yanwu retreated a few steps, but the killing sword was still hovering. It didn''t break. Chen xuanlin''s face changed slightly. Su Donghuang looked at jiuxiao city and raised his mouth slightly. "It would be a pity if a big city were destroyed. It''s Chen''s fault." Su Donghuang laughed. "Hiss!" With the killing sword moving towards the sky, an amazing killing blade was suddenly opened in the southeast and northwest under the shocked eyes of the people. Countless people''s faces were pale, and their bodies could not contain their fear at this moment. "What!" "Boom!" With the great roar of jiuxiao City, Chen xuanlin jumped down to the sky. When he saw the appearance of jiuxiao city. His face turned ugly and twisted. "You! Destroyed jiuxiao city! " Chapter 134 Huge jiuxiao city. Above the sky, it is enough to print all the current appearance of jiuxiao city into your eyes. The cracks in jiuxiao city have completely destroyed the magnificent posture left by jiuxiao city. Now the ruins make countless people in jiuxiao City unknown. What''s going on? The whole jiuxiao city is boiling. "What if it''s destroyed?" Su Donghuang glanced at Chen xuanlin. Look bland, no sorrow, no joy. It''s like doing a simple thing. "You, you, you." Chen xuanlin''s face was very ugly. Yanwu, the leader of jiuxiao City, was already unbearable and shot out at Su Donghuang. His face was cold. Behind the whole person, a huge starry world suddenly appeared. In the starry world, countless starry giants burst out with terrible roars. The pupils of each starry monster seem to come from the starry eyes. Even if it''s their fault. But jiuxiao city is the city guarded by Yanwu. How can it be destroyed. Now he knows. The young man in front of him is by no means an ordinary person. This son must be killed. Otherwise, his jiuxiao city will be completely destroyed by the boy in front of him. "Ling Nan." Suddenly, an old voice drank out. "Huh?" Ling Nan looked at the old man with a cold face. It was Chen Jiu who spoke. "That boy is the bottom card of your town King City. He will be destroyed by the city master in your eyes today." "The city Lord is a strong man in the early days of the seven grades of the divine kingdom." "It''s a dream to defeat the city Lord!" Chen Jiu smiled coldly. "Those who were defeated by the teacher''s move are still willing to stand up." "I''m ashamed of you." Ling Feng stood out and said coldly. "You." Chen Jiu''s face suddenly looked ugly. Yes, he was defeated by the Soviet emperor. At this time, Ling Feng undoubtedly stabbed him in the heart. Uncomfortable. pain. "You bastard." Chen Jiu''s face was very cold, and his eyes stared at Ling Feng coldly. At this moment, Ling Feng felt as if he had been pierced by a sharp blade. But Ling Nan stood in front of him. Ling Feng was relieved. "Chen Jiu, can you meet your competitive heart by dealing with a younger generation?" "If you can''t fight, deal with my son." "Now Chen Shi is really very powerful!" Ling Nan said with a cold smile. Chen xuanlin, Chen''s elders, etc. their faces sank and their faces were extremely cold. Other aristocratic families looked at Ling Nan and others. It''s like looking at the dead again. "Ling Nan, you won''t laugh long." Chen xuanlin smiled coldly and stopped talking. "Dong!" Jiuxiao City, above the sky! The stars crashed. The huge starry world envelops the whole jiuxiao city. "Wow." "This is the divine power of Yancheng master!" "Lord Yancheng is invincible!" "Kill the boy." "Let him know the power of our jiuxiao city." The crowd exclaimed loudly, but Yanwu urged the huge starry world. Su Donghuang looked indifferent and stared at Yanwu. There are about 20 giant beasts in the starry sky on the back of Yanwu. Each giant beast in the starry sky shows its absolute and domineering animal power. At this moment, the world rioted. Between heaven and earth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this starry world, Yanwu is respected. He stares at the young man in front of him indifferently. However, it is strange that the Soviet emperor should carry his hands. Just waiting for him. This makes Yanwu''s face very ugly. "Destroy my jiuxiao city. You must die. Give me an account of jiuxiao city." "This is my Yanwu''s duty." Yanwu looks fierce. His eyes are full of sharp meaning. He blows out with one fist and breaks directly between heaven and earth! The starry sky was shining brightly towards the Soviet emperor, and twenty starry giants swept down with great oppression. The faces of the people in jiuxiao city changed dramatically. Under the oppression of the seven strong men in the kingdom of God. Everyone''s scalp is numb. "This is the realm of the divine king and the realm of the seven grades!" The people of the nine aristocratic families in the town king city turned pale when they saw this scene. This force was even more terrible than their city master. This is not a level at all. "You see, the boy is afraid and can''t move." "Isn''t that nonsense?" "Do you still want to do it under the strong man in the seven grade realm of the divine king?" "But he died proud enough." "It''s already a very proud thing to die under the strong man in the divine king''s realm and the seven grade realm!" Seeing this scene, the people immediately chuckled. The smile is full of ridicule. Ridicule the Soviet emperor for overstating his strength. Challenge the leader of jiuxiao city. The nine aristocratic families in ZHENWANG City prayed secretly, hoping that the Soviet emperor would defeat the leader of jiuxiao city. Or they''ll all be here today! Yang Xinxue stood aside, completely trusting the childe. "Chen Ran, are you here?" At this time, beside Chen Jiu, a thin man came slowly. His face was a little pale. "Grandpa, is he Ling Feng?" Chen Ran looked at the young man in the distance and said. "Yes, as long as the battle is over, his blood essence will be yours, and you can recover." Chen Jiu smiled coldly. "Well, thank you, Grandpa." Chen jiuchen Ran''s words naturally didn''t escape Ling Nan''s ears. His face was very cold. Is this Chen Jiu''s grandson? Also want his son''s blood essence, dream! "Your grandson doesn''t deserve my Lingfeng''s blood essence!" Ling Feng glanced faintly. Chen Ran took back his eyes and his face was cold to the extreme. "You." "Then you''ll see if you deserve it." Chen Jiu said coldly. Chen Ran''s eyes looked coldly. He was seriously injured, and only blood essence could save him! And Ling Feng''s blood essence must be extraordinary. After all, it was born by Chen Tianxue, the former top Tianjiao of their Chen family. Therefore, with Ling Feng''s blood essence, he is bound to become stronger, and his eyes are extremely cloudy. "I''m going to decide your blood essence!" Ling Feng is cold and indifferent! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang''s eyes were indifferent, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly. His smile was seen by Yanwu. The latter''s face changed slightly. Suddenly, his pupils shrank sharply, and there was no starry world behind the Soviet emperor. Without the blessing of star power, the boy in front of him still smiled indifferently. The sword in his hand moved up slowly. Gently move, you can clearly see that a sword scar appears in the starry world. A harsh voice rang through. "The starry world is flashy. In my eyes, such a starry sky is just to scare the weak." Holding a killing sword, Su Donghuang waved it slowly under the eyes of the people! "Hiss!" In the starry sky of Yanwu, Su Donghuang cleaved down with a sword. At that time, a blood red killing sword wave went towards Yanwu. The terrible sword intention became more terrible and fierce with the growth of duration. "No, no!" Yan Wu''s face changed wildly. What power is this? His face was full of horror. He didn''t expect that this sword should be so terrible!! A fierce sword slashed into his starry world! "Boom!" The giant beast in the starry sky roared and feared. However, under this sword, the destruction was like the dissipation of living creatures, and had no power to resist at all. Power is terrible! "Bang!" The huge starry world exploded directly. Yu Wei swept across and shook for nine days, making countless people''s faces crazy! "What?" "This? How is this possible? " "I..." Yanwu looked greatly changed and trembled. He looked at the scene in front of him unbelievably. The star world he created was split by the other party''s sword. The corner of his mouth slowly overflowed with blood, and his face was a little pale! The power just now makes him still terrified! "No." "How could there be such a result!" Chen xuanlin and other gods in jiuxiao city also changed their faces. Everyone''s faces were ugly and distorted. They couldn''t believe the result in front of them! I couldn''t accept it at all. I didn''t think about it at all. Everyone was cool and looked at the Soviet emperor with fear! "You are really unparalleled!" "A sword cut down the star world created by the seven strong men in the divine kingdom!" Chapter 135 The people in the town King City were immediately surprised and said with excitement on their faces, especially when they saw this scene face to face. "You are too strong!" A sword split the starry world created by Yanwu. What a terror and shock, they were quite excited. At this time, Chen xuanlin''s face was as ugly as eating Xiang. "How could this happen?" "The city Lord is the strong one in the realm of God King and seven grades." "The invincible figure of jiuxiao city." "The starry world is magnificent and magnificent." "Want to destroy." "That requires more strength." "But now..." "The boy did it!" The faces of countless monks in jiuxiao city and this area were shocked, and their faces were extremely shocked. Their bodies trembled at this moment. "You!" Yanwu raised his eyes, pale and vain. He looked at the young man in front of him with a frightening light in his eyes! The Soviet emperor even stood there. In his Yanwu''s eyes, it is like an insurmountable mountain. Who the hell is this man? Is there such a person in the two continents? If any. How could he Yanwu not know. How can people not know. The five damned families have attracted strong enemies for jiuxiao city. His fist is clenched. Now he can''t do it anymore. Just now, a sword split his starry world and hurt him badly. Yanwu gnashed his teeth and looked coldly at Chen xuanlin and others, who naturally felt Yanwu''s eyes. The faces of everyone at the scene showed fear. Asshole Chen. What kind of strong man did you provoke. Said there was no backer in the town. Such a backer, you son of a bitch, say cow is not cow. Stronger than the leader of jiuxiao city. Everyone''s eyes seemed to eat Chen''s people. Chen xuanlin''s face is as pale as paper. Naturally, you can feel the angry eyes of others towards him! Damn, this, this, this Who did Ling Nan find? Chen xuanlin was short of breath and pale. He could no longer maintain an indifferent attitude. Even the leader of jiuxiao city can''t be shaken. What else can we do? "Can''t go on like this..." Chen Jiu''s body was extremely cold. He looked at the scene unbelievably, gnashing his teeth, and twisted his old face. How can I let you go on? There is a cruel meaning in his eyes. Don''t blame me for being cruel! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dead." Su Donghuang looked at the five aristocratic families at the scene with a sword. His face was very cold, and his indifferent voice came out of his mouth. One word out. The strong man in the divine kingdom standing in the air burst and died immediately. He could not stop the divine power from the Soviet emperor. He had already fallen into the present without even asking for mercy. The blood gushed wildly, which was appalling. What a sad scene! "Poof." "Poof." "Poof." A famous divine king died suddenly in the void. The world was red with blood, and everyone''s face was frightened and shortness of breath. "No!" "No!" A patriarchal figure stood up. They looked very angry, and their eyes were full of anger. The elders of the four families died just now. "No?" "On that day, when the family of the king town begged you for mercy, did you ever let it go?" "Today, I beg for my life in front of the Soviet emperor!" "Are you qualified?" "Dead." The Soviet emperor looked cold. In this martial arts world, that''s it. If you have strength, you are the master. Without strength, they are ants and garbage. As long as you have enough strength, you will be respected and awed. Su Donghuang understood the world of martial arts very thoroughly, so he spared the lives of these people. He chose to ignore it. He waved his palm and saw it in horror under the eyes of Yanwu and others. In the sky, bright stars outline a blood red constellation. It''s a big demon. "Roar!" With the roar of a terrible monster falling, the monster star turned into countless blood lights and went towards the God King with fear! "Stop." "Bastard block." These God kings were shocked and immediately shouted, with a ferocious face. Their eyes were very angry, and all created the starry world. There was a vast starlight in the starry sky. The animals roared and roared. Trying to destroy this force. "Hiss." "Poof." Su Donghuang had a sneer on his lips. His eyes were very cold. Is the warrior so bad now? Such a warrior, looking at the first generation, is a mediocre generation. It seems that after many centuries, not only the warrior, but many practitioners are uneven! "Boom!" With the sound of explosions, a group of God kings screamed sadly again. Then, under the eyes of the people, they fell to the ground, bleeding and no life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiuxiao City, there are many corpses piled up. However, these bodies were all made by one person. A young man standing proudly in the void. He held the sword, the sword in his hand was already dripping blood, his eyes were flat, and he stood here like a god of killing all the world! "Chen xuanlin, what the hell are you asking me to provoke?" "Damn you." "Bastard Chen!" "You want to die, but you still hold us!" "Asshole!" The elders of many aristocratic families looked at Chen xuanlin and said angrily. Now they fear. Under the momentum of youth. They felt endless horror and endless fear. I dare not even speak. I''m afraid that a look in the eyes of teenagers will make them disappear. "Me." "I..." Chen xuanlin opened his mouth. He wanted to talk, but now he couldn''t say a word. Even he doesn''t know who Lingnan''s backer is? "That''s great." "Long live the childe." "The childe is invincible." The nine aristocratic families looked at the young people standing in the sky with respect and enthusiasm. How terrible your cultivation is. Jiuxiao City, in Shangzhou, is definitely the top five cities. At this time, the jiuxiao city was destroyed by one person, and many divine kings were killed. Their blood is boiling. Looking at the boy, his eyes are full of respect. Now even the Soviet emperor doesn''t control them. Now they dare not have any ideas about the town king city again, let alone become a wall grass! Such characters, want to kill them, as simple as stepping on mole ants. It''s even easier than stepping on ants. Just like the Soviet emperor, one look could kill them. "Sir, we are wrong. Please forgive us." "We dare not." "We all listened to Chen xuanlin''s bewitchment." "These have nothing to do with us." The people of the four aristocratic families looked at the boy and immediately begged for mercy. Their eyes trembled. They were shrouded in an endless world of fear! "You." Chen xuanlin''s face sank and clenched his teeth. These damn guys. "Ling Nan, let him stop, or Chen Tianxue will die." However, when Chen xuanlin looked ugly, a cold voice came. Ling Nan and Ling Feng trembled. They looked up and their faces changed. On the sky, Chen Jiu was very cold and his eyes were very cruel. Are you still arrogant now? Now he has hostages in his hands! Beside Chen Jiu, a beautiful woman appeared at the scene. The beautiful woman''s face was haggard, and her clothes were wearing a little dust. But still can not hide, that young, beautiful appearance. "Brother Nan..." "Feng ER..." When the beautiful woman saw Ling Feng and Ling Nan, her delicate body trembled, and the Phoenix eyes were filled with tears. People who wanted to see for a long time appeared in front of her and burst into tears. "Snow." "Mother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 136 Whether it''s Ling Nan or Ling Feng, even the woman she''s dreaming about. At this time, he appeared in front of them and made them tremble all over. "Ling Nan, let the boy stop!" "Otherwise, Chen Tianxue must die." "Big deal, bury together!" Standing on the void, Chen Jiu said with a cold look. There was a cold radian around his mouth! Until now. He never thought that the Soviet emperor should be so terrible. Neither Yanwu nor many aristocratic family elders can stop this terrible force. If we don''t stop the Soviet emperor. He''s dying. He doesn''t want to die. He still has a long time and a lot of opportunities waiting for him. How can you wait to die quietly? Since he doesn''t want to die, he needs chips. However, he thought of Chen Tianxue. Chen Tianxue''s stalemate is a life-saving tool. I believe Ling Nan will have judgment. Chen Jiu laughed bitterly. This time, the decision-making power appeared in his hands again. "Jie Jie." Chen Jiu holds Chen Tianxue. People in jiuxiao city are very disdainful. It''s really hateful. If you can''t beat yourself, you take a woman as a shield. "Jiubo, well done." At this moment, Chen xuanlin raised his chest again. He looked very cold. He had spoiled his sister very much. But when he took his sister back, Chen Tianxue even drew a line with him. This makes Chen xuanlin very unhappy. Now you can live. What about Chen Tianxue as a shield? "You!" Ling Nan''s face was very cold. "You shameless Chen Shi, unexpectedly take Tianxue as a shield." "It''s really a group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death." "It''s a great sorrow that Tianxue was born in your Chen family." Lingnan said with a cold face. "You''re going to let my mother go." "If you want to be a hostage, I''ll be a hostage to you." Ling Feng doesn''t want his mother to be hurt. His face was cold. Looking at Chen Jiu, he was full of anger and pain. "Ho ho." "Your value is not as important as your mother!" "Hurry up." "Let the boy stop!" "Or you won''t want to see Chen Tianxue in your life." Chen Jiuyin smiled. Ling Feng and Chen Tianxue, he knows the choice. Naturally, Chen Tianxue is more valuable. Yan Wu, the leader of jiuxiao City, looks very ugly. I didn''t expect that Chen''s people should be so mean. Unexpectedly, Chen Tianxue, who took advantage of his own Chen family, threatened each other. Chen Tianxue and he Yanwu also know. Do you know what happened to Chen Tianxue? It turned out that the Lord of the King City of this town captured Chen Tianxue''s heart. And gave birth to a child. Chen Jiu looked at the Soviet emperor coldly. What do you do now. "Leave me alone." Chen Tianxue looked at Lingnan and Lingfeng vomited. "Shut up, Chen Tianxue." "Now is the time to need you." "Otherwise, you are the great sinner of Chen''s family." "Pa!" Chen Jiu angrily said, his complexion was dark, and slapped Chen Tianxue''s pretty face. There was a huge red palm print on the latter''s pretty face. see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind. "You." Ling Nan was so angry that his eyes were red and tears were dripping. The whole person was full of hostility. "Asshole, you asshole!!!" "Let my mother go!" Ling Feng looked at Chen Jiu. At this moment, Ling Feng was like a fierce beast, very fierce. Bully my mother, you damn it. Their eyes and attitude made Chen Jiu''s face stagnate, and he immediately became angry and said, "what''s your expression!" Chen Tianxue has a sad meaning in her eyes. Even so. She is satisfied to see Ling Nan and Ling Feng. "How mean." When Yang Xinxue saw Chen''s practice, her pretty face was very cold and disgusted. Is this the big family of jiuxiao city? Ridiculous. Chen xuanlin now no matter what outsiders think. He was indifferent. Now you can live and run for your life. I can''t care so much. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You, get out of jiuxiao city immediately." Chen Jiu looked at Su Donghuang and shouted angrily. However, at this time, his expression was dull. I can''t even speak. Chen Jiu looks strange. "Broken eyes!" Ling Nan''s face changed slightly. When he saw the eyes of Su Donghuang, he suddenly understood and his body trembled faintly. Childe, childe. The extreme of breaking the arrogant eye can make the monk dull and slow in action within a certain period of time, but he hasn''t cultivated to that height. However, Su Zugong has done it. Chen Tianxue looked at Chen Jiu around her and was surprised. "Ling Nan and Ling Feng are waiting for you below." Su Donghuang looked at Chen Tianxue with a faint smile. The latter''s pretty eyes moved slightly and looked at Su Donghuang. She doesn''t know who the boy in front of her is? "Tianxue, don''t worry, there is a childe, and no one will hurt you!" Ling Nan shouted below. Chen Tianxue looks at Ling Nan and Ling Feng, looking at Su Donghuang. Finally, Feng Mu''s tears drop. There are people she misses all day. She quickly went towards Ling Nan and her two friends. "Bastard, Chen Tianxue, come back to the patriarch." Chen xuanlin''s face changed greatly. Chen Tianxue is his life-saving means now. How did Chen Jiu do things. Chen Tianxue was released. He quickly went to Chen Tianxue, but at this moment, a huge light shield appeared in front of him, and Chen xuanlin was completely unable to break through. "You." Chen xuanlin''s face was very ugly. Looking up, the incomparable fear in my heart "it''s you!" Su Donghuang glanced at Chen xuanlin lightly, and then looked at Chen Jiu in front of him. The latter also woke up at this time. "Boy, why are you so close? If you don''t want Chen Tianxue, Chen Tianxue? " Chen Jiu''s face suddenly changed, and Chen Tianxue around him had disappeared. "That is!" His face shook when he saw the family reunion below. How did Chen Tianxue pass? "This." "Chen Tianxue, come back quickly. Do you want to be Chen''s sinner?" Chen Jiu roared angrily. His eyes had trembled. He felt the teenagers around him, staring at him with cold eyes. "Sinner?" "Boom!" Su Donghuang grabbed the old man directly in front of him and lifted him up. His body was filled with terrible killing intention! "My childe once asked you to give a message to Chen. You can do it. You ignore the words of the Soviet emperor, offend the town King City and kill all the innocent people in the town King City." "You did all this. The real sinner is you!" "Don''t say how noble you are and stand on the commanding height of morality!" "You old man, you deserve it!" Chen Jiu''s face was shocked, trembling and frightened. "Don''t kill me, please, don''t do it!!" Chen Jiu is all cold now. Now he really feels fear and despair. And he found the eyes of the Soviet emperor. How contemptuous and overbearing it is. The arrogant eyes are like a god of murder. "You, can, to die!" The Soviet emperor slapped Chen Jiu and threw him out. With a sword, his powerful sword intention immediately swept out and tore the world apart. The fierce sword idea made the space appear cracks! "I don''t want to die yet!" Chen Jiu''s eyes were afraid and he was begging for mercy. He felt the breath of death. He really didn''t want to die. Su Donghuang looked indifferent and ignored each other! "No, no!" The sword passes through the heart. Chen Jiu stares with wide eyes and has no breath. You can still see the color of regret in your eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Soviet emperor stood on the sky indifferently, and the long sword fell into his palm. He looked at the scene blandly, looking neither happy nor sad! "How strong!" Chapter 137 Everyone in jiuxiao city took a breath of air-conditioning, and their pupils shrank suddenly, with a look of horror! Above the void, the young man with the sword is filled with the sense of hegemony. The whole person is like an invincible figure. Let them look up! "He''s so strong?" Yan Wu''s eyes trembled and his heart was bitter. He knew that jiuxiao city was over. He could not resist the youth in front of him. Just now he created the starry world, but it was quite perfect. However, the Soviet emperor did nothing but gently waved his sword. His own starry world was defeated. If the Soviet emperor showed his real power, could he fight with Yanwu? Maybe you lost your life in an instant. Yanwu had this feeling. His eyes fell on Su Donghuang, who looked calm and didn''t respond to Yanwu. "Bastard Chen." "Who did you provoke?" If it had been before, no one dared to talk to Chen like that. But now jiuxiao city is a vice president. These things were provoked by Chen. The whole jiuxiao city was completely destroyed. Even to restore the past. It may take more than a few years. No one blamed the Soviet emperor, because everyone knew that it was the people of the five aristocratic families in jiuxiao city who went to Lizhou to destroy and kill the town King City. All this is revenge. "Chen, you are really the sewage of jiuxiao city." "Go to hell!" "Jiuxiao city has been destroyed by you!" Chen xuanlin''s face is very ugly. Now he is the target of public criticism. He can clearly see the eyes of people in jiuxiao city looking at him with anger and hatred! Of course, except Chen. The other four were also reviled by the public. The four families looked ugly and angry. Why did they choose to help Chen. This is really the most regretful thing to do. Now even they have become lambs to be slaughtered. "Dong!" After killing Chen Jiu, Emperor Su Donghuang immediately came to Chen xuanlin. "Threaten your own sister." "Is this your Chen family?" Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. The smile is full of ridicule. In the world of martial arts, there may be little real family affection. Many people expect this emotion. But more people trample on this kind of family affection, such as the Chen family now. "You." "What are you going to do?" Chen xuanlin''s face was pale. At this moment, his heart was afraid and sad. The whole body was shrouded in a cold airflow. The elders of Chen''s family are also not arrogant. They all want to run away. However, the eyes of the Soviet emperor stared at them, making these elders unable to move at all. The whole person seems to be fixed there. Shit. If you know Ling Nan has such a monster around him. How could they provoke Lingnan. Against the king town. With such existence, they directly sent Chen Tianxue to Lingnan. In that case. They will also be guarded by strong people of this level around Chen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who the hell is he?" Over the wall of jiuxiao City, Ling Nan took Chen Tianxue''s jade hand and the other hand gently hugged her willow waist. Over the years, he knows that Chen Tianxue has suffered. The body is very weak. Make Lingnan heartache and angry. It''s no use hating yourself. But for the rest of his life, he will guard Tianxue with his life. "Mother, the teacher is my benefactor. Without a teacher, I might be decadent." "There will be no present state." Ling Feng looked at Su Donghuang and said gratefully. "Yes, Tianxue, the childe is a benefactor of our family." Chen Tianxue nodded when she heard the speech. I know Ling Nan and Ling Feng''s admiration for the Soviet emperor. Even she dared not breathe in front of the Soviet emperor. I heard just now. Su Donghuang was able to suppress Yanwu, the city master of jiuxiao City, who was the seventh grade of the divine kingdom. Her heart was still quite shocked. She was able to suppress the city master of Yan. Her strength was naturally terrible! Such a person, she will not offend. But also because of the relationship between the Soviet emperor, they were separated into a family for ten years. Finally, it''s a reunion. Chen Tianxue is grateful to the childe. However, looking at Chen xuanlin''s words, it is more angry, sad and sad! It''s not sad to be born in such a family. What is it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What will happen to you?" Su Donghuang said plainly. His eyes stared at Chen xuanlin. The latter''s face trembled and his expression became afraid again! "No." "The patriarch cannot die." "Chen Tianxue, please stop this person quickly. I''m the patriarch of Chen family and will lead Chen family to the peak!" "Chen Tianxue, do you want Chen to be destroyed in your hands?" Chen xuanlin roared wildly, with a ferocious face! "Why didn''t you find out before that Chen''s patriarch is so shameless." "You can even say that." The voices of the people were boiling. It''s hard to think. This person is the majestic Chen clan leader of jiuxiao city. Chen Tianxue''s pretty face changed slightly. Looking at Chen xuanlin, she felt angry. "Bang!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent and slapped Chen xuanlin out. The latter flew out tens of meters and fell on the ground of jiuxiao City, and a huge pit came out. The sad cry made people''s scalp numb. With a slap, the head of the Chen family, the sixth grade in the kingdom of God, was fanned out. There is no resistance at all. "You." Chen xuanlin''s face was sad and slowly stood out, "you will repeat what you just said." Su Donghuang looked at Chen xuanlin calmly. His voice is very flat. Chen xuanlin was terrified and wanted to speak. However, no matter what he wanted to say, his mouth couldn''t say it. The throat has been wriggling. The other four families are going to cry. Do you want to be so invincible. It''s so scary. "City Lord, help." Chen xuanlin looked at Yanwu and said sadly. He trembled all over. The Soviet emperor in front of him made him breathe badly. "Chen xuanlin, you Chen provoked all this. You Chen faced it yourself." Yanwu looked at Chen xuanlin coldly. Does this bastard still want him to do it? And with his accomplishments, even if he fought his life, he couldn''t shake the young man. "You are now the sixth level of the divine Kingdom, aren''t you, Chen xuanlin?" Su Donghuang stood in the air and said with an indifferent smile. Chen xuanlin nodded, but suddenly his face showed horror and fear. "What''s going on, my power, my power..." Chen xuanlin''s face was full of fear, and his realm of divine king and six grades was rapidly disappearing. "It''s you!" Chen xuanlin roared, his face full of horror. What is this means to reduce his cultivation?? "This, this, this..." At this time, his breath had stopped at the cultivation of Wangang territory, and his pupils shrank immediately! It took more than ten years to reach the fifth grade of the divine king''s realm. However, now he has directly dropped to Wangang realm. You know, among the two continents, the martial artists in Wangang realm are rubbish, and even can only become floor sweepers. He did it. Chen xuanlin''s face was extremely pale, trembling and angry! "You can avoid death, but you can''t escape life." "Let you live and die." Su Donghuang said indifferently. Chen Tianxue is Ling Nan''s wife. Even if she wants to kill Chen xuanlin again, she should take Chen Tianxue into account. After all, she is his biological brother. So it''s not necessary to kill. It gives you a chance to live. Break up his realm. Now the Wangang realm is even more miserable than his life! Although all his accomplishments can be abolished directly, it''s no longer necessary. It''s more cruel than killing him! "Boom." Then the eyes of the Su Donghuang fell on Chen Zhuchang''s old body, and these Chen elders'' faces became extremely frightened. His and their accomplishments have also been reduced to Wangang territory? His face was instantly desperate, which made their life worse than death! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe." Ling Nan''s face was moved. Naturally, he knew that Su Donghuang''s actions were for him. Chapter 138 Chen Tianxue also understands. Although her relationship with Chen xuanlin and even Chen has been broken. But she is still a close relative of her blood. But after that, she will never set foot in the Chen family of jiuxiao city again. However, from today on. Chen will be completely finished. Chen xuanlin was full of remorse. Why did he do such a stupid thing. Why is it like this. Chen xuanlin was trembling all over. Su Donghuang''s eyes fell on the others in jiuxiao City, and his face was spotless. "You will regret it. Chen Tianxue''s exquisite heart has been missed by the Pang family in the first ancient city of Shangzhou. You will regret it." Chen xuanlin looked at Su Donghuang coldly and roared. The first ancient city Pang family, when Chen xuanlin''s voice fell, people''s faces changed greatly. Here. Ling Nan and Ling Feng looked a little ugly. Lingnan didn''t think of the people of the Pang family. She missed Tianxue''s exquisite heart. Chen Tianqiao''s pretty face is gloomy. "And then." Su Donghuang road. "You''d better let me go and let me recover my cultivation, otherwise you can''t bear the Pang family''s revenge." Chen xuanlin said coldly. "If they want Chen Tianxue''s exquisite heart, let them come to me, Su Donghuang. If they want to die, I don''t mind slapping them to death." Su Donghuang looked cold, and the cold breath shrouded Chen xuanlin, making the latter''s face suddenly shocked. This man is not even afraid of the Pang family, the first ancient city? The people were shocked. The people in jiuxiao city were shocked and changed. They looked at the eyes of the Soviet emperor with endless awe. Su Donghuang ignored Chen xuanlin, and then his eyes fell on other people''s bodies! "Sir, we are wrong." "We were wrong." The crowd exclaimed. Immediately knelt before the Soviet emperor. Such a strong man, they have no chance of winning at all, even the Pang family, the first ancient city, is not afraid. Kneel down. Worship. Constantly kowtow and beg for mercy. "From today on, you people who haven''t died, come to the King City to make up for your mistakes!" "It''s ok if you don''t agree." "I won''t care." Su Donghuang said faintly, but the killing intention in his eyes became more and more strong. Most people have been punished. However, there is no need to kill again. Simply accept these aristocratic families and do something for the town King City. "We agree, agree!" The remaining four aristocratic families kowtowed as soon as their faces changed. Ah. How can I disagree now. To disagree is to die. Su Donghuang nodded indifferently, but a figure came in front of him. "Young master, I Yanwu also want to join the King City of your town." Yanwu came to the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice. "Huh?" "It''s not your fault." "Why did you join the king town?" Su Donghuang said faintly that Yanwu was the Lord of jiuxiao City, but the whole thing was not his fault. So the Soviet emperor did not attack him. Otherwise, if Yanwu, the leader of jiuxiao City, did that. He wouldn''t stand and talk to himself. However, Yanwu''s words surprised Su Donghuang, but Su Donghuang was not stupid and guessed something. "Because you want to be stronger." "I know that if you want to become stronger, you can only follow you." Yanwu looked at Su Donghuang''s way. Just cast, such a vast starry world. In each other''s hands. It''s just time for a sword to swing. It was destroyed. I vaguely remember what the boy said echoed in my ears. His starry world is flashy. "Wow." At this time, the whole jiuxiao city was boiling, and countless people looked at Yanwu on the void with shocked faces. In the two continents, anyone who can be the city master is not a simple person. They all have their own excellence. However, Yanwu and the leader of jiuxiao city even said they would join the king town. Didn''t it make the people of jiuxiao city in an uproar. unbelievable. But soon, everyone understood that, after all, he was a very powerful figure. However, the remaining four aristocratic families, several who submitted to the Soviet emperor, were ready to follow the Soviet emperor into the town to make up for their mistakes. However, this does not seem to be a bad thing. It may also be their opportunity. If the childe is happy, give them some advice. Didn''t you make it? Yes, yes. Thinking of several families here, his eyes were excited. Obviously, I''m looking forward to it! "Well, if you don''t regret it, zhenwangcheng welcomes you to join at any time." Su Donghuang looked at Yanwu deeply. In each other''s eyes, he saw that he was firm and clearly decided. If Yanwu joins ZHENWANG City, it is very useful for Lingnan and even ZHENWANG city. The ranking of ZHENWANG city in Lizhou has obviously improved a lot. Even the three ancient cities of Lizhou want to shake the king town. It''s not that easy. Lingnan was obviously excited when he heard Yanwu''s words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen xuanlin is below. He is injured in his body. His cultivation is coming to Wangang realm Similarly, the remaining elders are the same as him. Their accomplishments fall in the realm of Wangang. What can they do even if they return to Chen? Want to rise. That means daydreaming again. His face was filled with regret and despair. pain. Uncomfortable. Why? He''s not even afraid of the Pang family!! Many of Chen''s talents are in pain. Chen xuanlin is already suffering from a deep hatred! "Well, prepare yourself, Yanwu. Since you are the leader of jiuxiao City, you should first place your people in the city." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Understand, childe." "When I settle down, I will go to the king town." Yanwu said faintly. In fact, there are many such situations in the two continents. The elimination of cities is quite common. They are all fighting for power. Such competition and continent owners will turn a blind eye. This is the world of martial arts. This is normal. Su Donghuang heard the speech, nodded, and then turned around and returned to Ling Nan, "let''s go back." "It''s the childe." Chen xuanlin looked at Chen Tianxue in the distance. The latter frowned slightly, but his Phoenix eyes seemed to be looking at strangers. From today on, I Chen Tianxue is no longer a member of the Chen family. The mood of the nine aristocratic families finally recovered. See the sad plight of these people. They are all very happy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After su Donghuang led the people back to the King City of Lizhou Town, Yanwu''s respectful expression also became cold at this time. He turned and looked at Chen xuanlin below. "City, Lord, what do you want to do?" Chen xuanlin was as pale as paper and looked at Yanwu in front of him in horror. "Chen xuanlin, you have this end now. You asked for it." "Young master, just because I don''t punish you doesn''t mean I don''t punish you. Now I''m still the leader of jiuxiao city." Yan Wu said in a deep voice, his eyes full of terrible cold light! "No." "City Lord, childe, he has punished me. Now my cultivation is coming from the sixth grade of the divine king''s realm to the Wangang realm." Chen xuanlin said with fear on his face. However, at this time, the eyes of the people at the scene looking at Chen xuanlin were full of hate. If it weren''t for him, how could the city Lord join other cities. The responsibility is Chen''s. countless people look at Chen xuanlin with anger and cold! "Support the city Lord!" "Support and punish Chen xuanlin!" The people were angry, and Chen xuanlin''s face turned pale at once! Chen Jiu died, but more responsibility lies with Chen xuanlin. If it weren''t for him, how could jiuxiao city become like this!! Everything is Chen xuanlin, the patriarch of the Chen family. Although the other party''s cultivation has been reduced to Wangang state, they are still very unhappy in their hearts! "This kind of punishment is called punishment?" "Childe doesn''t want to do it. I Yanwu will do it for him." Yanwu looked extremely cold, and a pair of eyes with a terrible beam of light were released. "No." "No! Ah ah ah! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 139 The news of the delisting of Shangzhou and jiuxiao city soon spread all over the world, causing the vibration of the whole Shangzhou!! However, because of the blockade of Yanwu, no one in Shangzhou knows what forces have removed jiuxiao city! As an old city of Shangzhou, it has hundreds of years of heritage. That''s not to say that it''s delisted! However, the news of city delisting often appears in Shangzhou, so it will soon turn over!! However, Lei Fei, the leader of Baitian City, was slightly surprised when he heard the news of the delisting of jiuxiao city. Obviously thought of something. I was surprised, but I seemed to know it long ago. Not much surprise. "It seems to be those people." "Lizhou people." Lei Fei whispered and his eyes trembled. Although he knows who did it. But he also knows what to say. What shouldn''t be said, but I''m still very happy. Fortunately, I didn''t fight those people that day. I''m afraid they will be removed from Baitian city. Of course, they''re just delisting! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lizhou, zhenwangcheng. ZHENWANG city began a thorough rectification. Both the broken buildings and the number of casualties were counted on Ling Nan. He will try to handle everything well. The Lingnan family, the king of the town, were reunited. "Teacher!" Suddenly, Ling Feng knelt directly in front of Su Donghuang. The latter looked at Ling Feng with a slight movement. "Teacher, if it weren''t for you, we don''t know when the family would be reunited." "My mother has been taken away by Chen''s people for ten years." Ling Feng looked at Su Donghuang and said gratefully. His body trembled with tears in his eyes. "The wind." Chen Tianxue looked at Ling Feng with a happy face. In ten years, Ling Feng really grew up. Brother Nan really teaches Ling Feng well. She was worried. Lingfeng''s growth, after all, has no maternal love to accompany Lingfeng! At this time, tears filled Chen Tianxue''s eyes. "Get up," "Since you Ling''s family and I su Donghuang are here, your mother will not be hurt." Su Donghuang smiled and said. However, in the young man''s eyes, there is also a trace of sentimental and fierce. Haihuang family, my sister had better not have anything, otherwise I will make you regret living in this life. The violent breath of the Soviet emperor flashed away in an instant. Yang Xinxue''s face changed slightly. Naturally, she could detect the violence at that moment! Childe, I think it''s shallow. She is also worried about shallowness. Hai royal family, even if you are a force at the level of human emperor, you should not provoke the childe! If you dare to take away the young master''s sister, your fate is self-evident. "Tell me what Pangjia, the first ancient city in Shangzhou, exists." Su Donghuang said faintly. I remember that Chen xuanlin said that the pangs stared at Chen Tianxue''s exquisite heart. He doesn''t know the Pang family very well. After hearing this sentence, Chen Tianxue''s pretty face changed slightly, revealing the color of pain, and his body trembled slightly. "Childe, it''s okay." "We are very satisfied that our family can be reunited." "When the pangs come, I''ll go with them." Chen Tianxue''s pretty face showed a faint color and forced to smile. The first ancient city is Pangjia. It''s a city of overlord level. It is one of the oldest families in Shangzhou. "Ling Nan told me about the Pang family." Su Donghuang didn''t respond to Chen Tianxue, but looked at Ling Nan and said faintly. "OK." "Childe, this Pang family is the family of the first ancient city of Shangzhou and Nuolan city." "The Pang family is said to have a history of no less than 800 years in Shangzhou, and the relationship between the Pang family and the continent owner is quite close!" "So the Pang family is already a overlord in the whole Shangzhou, even the two continents." "No family or power can provoke." Ling Nan said in a deep voice. His face was very cold. The bastard''s Pang family. His woman is not an object. He said he would stare at it! "Tianxue, you should know that the purpose of their Pang family is your exquisite heart." "They want your exquisite heart. Once your exquisite heart is taken away by them, you can''t live." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Even if you change your heart, you can''t bear it. The body of the original exquisite heart will age rapidly within a certain period of time." "Death." Su Donghuang said plainly. Chen Tianxue''s body has long adapted to the spirit of Linglong''s heart. If she changed into an ordinary heart. Chen Tianxue can''t survive at all! "Ah!" "Asshole, this damn Pang family!" "This is to kill Tianxue. How can I agree with Lingnan!" Lingnan was furious when he heard the speech. Lingfeng''s face was also very cold, and he was angry all over!! The people of the Pang family must want to transplant their exquisite heart to a character of the Pang family. Chen Tianxue''s face showed a pale meaning, as if he had already known his end. "What?" "That''s not possible." "If the Pang family comes, they will step on my Lingnan corpse." "I can''t give that to them." "Absolutely not." "The last time Chen took you away from me, I suffered for ten years. This time, I will never let you leave me." Ling Nan took Chen Tianxue''s hand and held it tightly. Afraid of letting go, Chen Tianxue was taken away. "Nange." Chen Tianxue has tears in her eyes. I felt Ling Nan''s determination and was very moved. But I understand the status of Pang family in Shangzhou Nuolan city. Even if Ling Nan did this, he still couldn''t stop the Pang family. Chen Tianxue didn''t want the father and son to have any harm. Not a trace. "Teacher." Ling Feng looked at Su Donghuang with a touch of expectation in his eyes. Now he can only look at the teacher. He believes that the teacher must have a way! Ling Nan''s face changed slightly, and he also looked at the Soviet emperor, with a bright light in his eyes. Yeah. And the childe is here. "You finally think of me." "Whether it''s the Pang family or the continent leader, you don''t have to be afraid. If they want Tianxue''s exquisite heart, I''ll come forward, but if they are still stubborn, don''t blame me!" Su Donghuang said calmly. However, Su Donghuang''s words are simple, but they are extremely overbearing and strong self-confidence. Ling Nan''s face was so happy that she almost danced. "Thank you, childe." "Thank you, teacher." Lingnan and his son were flushed and excited when they heard the words of the Soviet emperor. If there is a childe. There will be no problem! Chen Tianxue was slightly surprised and could feel Ling Nan''s trust in the childe. It''s appalling to say anything. The Pang family won''t say it first. Continent master, that''s the top figure of the two continents. It has surpassed the top of the God King and reached the terrible realm of life and death! Such characters are beyond their reach. Can you defeat such a person?? Even if the emperor Su Donghuang showed his great power in jiuxiao City, the city leader of jiuxiao city can''t compare people like Zhouzhu! "Snow, come here." Su Donghuang said faintly. Chen Tianxue nodded and came to the young man. As soon as the latter''s eyes opened, his broken eyes were filled with deep light. With a wave of the emperor''s palm, a flawless light poured into Chen Tianxue''s body. Let the latter''s delicate body tremble slightly, and then a steady stream of breath diffused out. "Five products of the divine kingdom?" Chen Tianxue felt his cultivation and looked surprised and happy. Ling Nan felt Yang Xinxue''s breath and became extremely shocked. "You don''t have anything now!" "All the impurities in your body have been removed for you." Chen Tianxue nodded, and his expression was still a little shocked. He was really impressed by the means of the Soviet emperor, and his eyes took away his gratitude. She was the second grade of the divine king''s realm just now, but in a flash, she reached the fifth grade of the divine king''s realm. Because she has a strong talent, but Chen xuanlin doesn''t want her to practice, so she has spent the past ten years in Chen''s cage. You can only practice slowly, but in the blink of an eye, you can reach the fifth level from the second level in the realm of God King. How not to surprise. "Thank you, childe." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 140 Chen Tianxue looked at the eyes of Su Donghuang with gratitude and excitement. "Don''t thank me. Your accomplishments have reached the five levels of the kingdom of God." "I don''t know if Ling Nan will hate me." "You two have the same level. How does Ling Nan shake Fu Gang?" Su Donghuang looked at Ling Nan thoughtfully. As soon as the latter''s face was bitter, he immediately smiled and said, "how can I blame the childe? It''s too late for me to be happy." Two red clouds rose on both sides of Chen Tianxue''s pretty face, a little shy. "Since Ling Nan is happy." "That''s all." "I want to help you rise to the sixth level of the divine king. It seems that you don''t want to." "Well, Xinxue, let''s have a rest first." Su Donghuang smiled and said. "This." "Childe, you, you have a way to let me break through the sixth grade of the divine king." Hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, Ling Nan was immediately surprised. How could he not want to step into the sixth grade of the divine kingdom. Of course, at this time, his face was excited, and his eyes looked at the Soviet emperor! Seeing Ling Nan''s expression, Su Donghuang smiled and said, "nature." "Or I''ll talk to you and play." "That childe......" Ling Nan looked expectantly at the Soviet emperor. Break through the six products of the divine kingdom. Naturally, he is looking forward to it. The Soviet emperor was not ready to waste time. Immediately, a magnificent and bright light shone under the soles of his feet. The light is very transparent. All of a sudden, Ling Nan was enveloped. In the world created by the Soviet emperor, Lingnan seems to have sublimated. The breath in the body is roaring. "Calm down." "Urging skill." Su Donghuang looked at Ling Nan faintly. The latter nodded, and then began to practice in the bright area. At this moment, he was very relaxed. Psychic power is like an ocean. In his body, rippling and waves, the whole person seemed to be deeply trapped in the sea of spirit. Then he swept towards his Dantian, and with a bang, Ling Nan broke through all his momentum. Naturally, it reached the sixth grade of Shenwang realm. "Wow." The light converged. Chen Tianxue looked at Ling Nan with a surprised face. "Brother Nan, have you broken through?" Ling Feng is also very excited. His father has reached the sixth grade of the divine kingdom! The teacher is really awesome. Ling Nan clenched his fist and said happily, "that''s right." He felt the vast spiritual power in his body, and his pupils burst into divine light. "Now I have reached the sixth level of the kingdom of God." "Childe, how did you do it?" "It is reasonable to say that it will take me at least a few years to get to the sixth grade of Shenwang territory." Ling Nan looked at Su Donghuang and said with a smile, a little puzzled. Now he is also a warrior in the realm of divine king and six grades. Special excitement and excitement in my heart. It''s been several years since I was stuck in the fifth grade of the divine kingdom. "In a few years, look at what you are proud of." "If you really need a few years to reach the sixth grade of the divine kingdom." "Then you are really useless!" Su Donghuang said calmly. "When you practiced before, you often practiced poorly, resulting in many parts of your body and some hidden diseases more or less." "I just repaired these hidden diseases." "I didn''t help you before because it''s not time. I was going to help you repair after I came back from cangxuan secret place." "But that kind of thing happened. Just now I have time, I''ll help you." Su Donghuang said faintly. Hearing the words of Su Donghuang, Ling Nan finally knew the reason and thanked Su Donghuang constantly. Although what Su Donghuang said is very simple, Ling Nan believes that even there are no figures with such means in the two continents, even in the three places, he dares to conclude. Who can repair hidden diseases in an instant?? There was only the childe in front of him. Ling Nan''s fist was clenched and his pupils were excited. There must be no problem with the Pang family! "When will the Lizhou event open?" Asked the emperor. "Huh?" "Soon, it should be in half a month to a month!" Hearing this, Ling Nan said solemnly. "Ling Feng, you don''t hurry to practice. It''s said that the genius of the competition among cities this time is a genius at the level of God King!" Su Donghuang looked at Ling Feng with a smile. Ling Feng''s body trembled. He knew the news. In Lizhou and the ancient city in front, there are super talents who are focused on training. Like Lin Jie and Lu Jing, the first day pride, these are outstanding figures standing at the top of Lizhou! They were all born with a golden key. However, Ling Feng didn''t expect that he could win the right to participate in the Lizhou event this time. However, it was the teacher''s credit, and his eyes released a fierce light. "I know, teacher." "I''m going to practice now." Ling Feng nodded and left in front of the crowd. He must get a decent place in this Lizhou event and never lose face to the town King City and teachers! "The wind has grown up." Chen Tianxue looked at Ling Feng''s back and couldn''t help looking at the Phoenix, some wet. For ten years, I haven''t seen how my children grow up. This is the biggest failure as a mother. This is her biggest regret. She didn''t see the wind grow up! Then Su Donghuang said a few words again and left with Yang Xinxue! "Tianxue, don''t worry. Leave the affairs of the Pang family to the childe." "He''ll fix it." Ling Nan held Chen Tianxue''s jade hand and said in a deep voice. His eyes are full of strong self-confidence. He won''t let Tianxue die. He believes in the guild!! "Pang family, Shang Zhouzhou master, that''s not a simple character. I don''t want to trouble you and your childe." Chen Tianxue said softly, with a trace of sadness in his eyes. If she could, she would rather not need exquisite heart. It''s good to live quietly with your family, but you have a constitution that many people can''t envy. She is also very upset and even has a headache. Ling Nan didn''t tell Chen Tianxue about the identity of the Soviet emperor. The childe didn''t let him say that he wouldn''t tell anyone. He believed in the Soviet emperor unconditionally. "Tianxue, when did your brother Nan cheat you?" "With a childe in the house, the Pang family is nothing!" Ling Nan''s expression is very convinced! In fact, his heart is also playing a small 99. What kind of accomplishments are you, childe. You should talk to him, too. Chen Tianxue was not talking, but just snuggled up in Ling Nan''s arms. She wanted time to freeze here and feel the warm embrace she had not seen for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ten days later, many buildings in ZHENWANG city began to be rebuilt, although it took a lot of manpower. But it is still very happy to restore the prosperity of a king town. The mountain behind the king town. A girl with a concave convex figure sat cross legged in the grass. The south wind came gently. Blowing away the weeds, blowing the girl''s hair, making her hair a little messy, a beautiful face with an unyielding expression and attitude! Countless stars have been derived from Yang Xinxue. Every star is extremely dazzling. Star marks were made around it. The bright stars bathe the whole body. In Yang Xinxue''s Star Palace, there is a sweep of brilliance. The Star Palace is a space for storing star power. I feel it. Yang Xinxue''s delicate body was shocked, and a smile appeared on her beautiful face, which was pure and happy. "Practitioners with divine pulse are the darling of heaven." Su Donghuang smiled. Once, he envied those who had divine veins, but now, whether it was divine veins, blood, divine body or holy body, it was a thing of the past in his eyes! These are not standards to measure a person. Take Ling Jun for example. He stubbornly followed the God of life and achieved the God of breaking the army. "Huh?" Su Donghuang looked at Yang Xinxue with frozen eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised slowly. Seems to have found a breakthrough. "Boom!" In this back mountain, there was a sudden burst of star light, which was incomparably bright. Yang Xinxue slowly opened her eyes and bathed her whole person''s flawless light, which also slowly disappeared. His face flushed, excited and happy. "Childe, childe, I have reached the kingdom of God!" Chapter 141 Yang Xinxue''s clear voice rang through. She got up and came to the Soviet emperor. A pair of big bright eyes were shining brightly. Really excited! How long has it been since I left the Daxia Dynasty for only two months. She broke through the shackles of the astral realm and reached the divine king realm. At this time, the vast astral force in the body. It''s like a sea of countless stars. Bright. No impurities. "Yes." Su Donghuang nodded, which was very gratifying. Otherwise, if the cultivation is still slow, you have a star falling spirit pulse. It is not a matter of divine pulse, but a matter of man. "Very good." "These days, this is your exclusive cultivation area!" Su Donghuang said faintly. There was a dazzling light in his eyes, and the divine kingdom was just the beginning. "Consolidate the first-class realm of the divine king realm, and then cast the divine wheel." Su Donghuang road. "Understand, childe!" Hearing the arrangement of the Soviet emperor, Yang Xinxue naturally obeyed the arrangement of the Soviet emperor. That feeling is really unspeakable. The whole person now seems to be standing on a starry sky. There is a very gentle starlight around her, which makes her whole person floating. Divine kingdom. Once out of reach in her eyes! Now it''s two months. He is successful. If the news were known to my father. Now she can think of Yang Hong''s expression and excitement! Of course, she knows that although she has reached the first-class level of the divine king''s realm. But now she can''t help the childe. She must keep practicing until one day she can stand beside the Soviet emperor. Fight with him. Yang Xinxue clenched her jade hand, and her pretty face showed a firm color. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In these two days, Yanwu and others came to ZHENWANG city and joined the camp of ZHENWANG city. However, Ling Nan had already prepared Yanwu''s residence. For this, Yanwu was very grateful and arranged the elder and his family in the residence. For Yanwu, the Soviet emperor was very fond of it. Yanwu specially came to the city Lord''s residence to visit the emperor of the East. Su Donghuang also knew why Yanwu chose to join the king town, and even explained some martial arts knowledge to him. The morning passed. Yanwu gains a lot. From the initial state of the seven grades of the divine Kingdom, it seems that they are about to step into the middle state of the seven grades of the divine kingdom. Quite amazing! This makes Yanwu have no wrong choice. From today on, ZHENWANG city has squeezed into the front of Lizhou ancient city. However, Yanwu''s participation was not too high-profile. The legend of Lizhou is well known. "Thank you, childe." Yanwu said happily and left. Su Donghuang smiled, and then in a clean courtyard, playing a beautiful piano sound with inexplicable sadness. For the Soviet emperor, cultivation was very important. But in the same way, when he was practicing and resting, cultivating his sentiment was also a thing that he liked to do. Piano owl. Like mountains and rivers. Like maple leaves withering. Enjoy this leisure time. The servants of the city Lord''s residence will stop outside the courtyard and listen to the beautiful and beautiful melody. The sound of the piano can''t help but seem to hook their souls away. Finger drop. The piano sound slowly disappeared! These servants have more than enough meaning, but they can''t enter this courtyard. Let the adults in this courtyard play a song for them? This is what the city Lord specially ordered. We must not disturb our guests. The servants began to work again. Soon another week passed. "Teacher, the Lizhou event will be held in half a month." At this time, in front of the Soviet emperor, Ling Feng''s voice trembled a little. "Huh?" "What? Nervous? " Su Donghuang looked at Ling Feng and said with some ponder. "Well, this dissatisfied teacher, you said, yes, there are so many talents in this Lizhou event, and as I said earlier, there are talents from the divine kingdom!" "I didn''t have a chance at all. Maybe it was a face-to-face meeting and I lost the battle." Hearing Ling Feng''s words, Su Donghuang also knew that it was this factor. "Time is almost up." "You''ve been practicing the skill I passed to you these days." Su Donghuang asked. His eyes twinkled with light. "Yes, Tianhe is determined. I''ve been practicing and never let go." Lingfeng heard Su Donghuang''s inquiry and said in a deep voice immediately. For the skills taught to him by the Soviet emperor. It''s really too powerful. On the contrary, although he was not weak for him at that time, he practiced the skill before. But without comparison, there is no harm. Cultivate Tianhe divine decision, and let the aura swing in his body like a rolling river. Filled his whole body. Make him both excited and excited. I can''t put it down. How can you not practice. "Well, OK, follow me to the alchemy guild!" Su Donghuang smiled and said. Although Ling Feng was a little surprised, he still nodded. This time, Su Donghuang didn''t call Yang Xinxue. These days, the latter is also constantly consolidating the realm of the divine kingdom. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alchemy guild. There were a sea of people. Many talents staged the competition of fighting Dan, and many onlookers applauded. In the alchemy guild, there is a strong fragrance of Dan. When you step in the guild and smell the fragrance, you are shocked. "Childe." Suddenly, when Su Donghuang and Ling Feng were in the hall on the first floor, a startling voice came from behind. They turned to look, and Su Donghuang smiled, "Miss Jiang!" Behind them is Jiang Jingjing. Her big eyes, full of surprise and a trace of joy, looked at the boy in front of her. Jiang Jingjing had already become a little fan of the Soviet emperor. She thought of what happened in the alchemy guild that day. It was the childe in front who turned the tide and repaired the president''s mud pill palace. Of course, her emotion for the Soviet emperor is to worship the strong and ordinary girls. "You don''t have to call me Miss Jiang." "Call me Jingjing." Jiang Jingjing said with a smile. "OK." Su Donghuang nodded. "Cough." Ling Feng pretended to cough twice. What the hell? Treat him as air. "Ling Feng, you''re here too." Jiang Jingjing, who heard the cough, was surprised and exclaimed. Obviously, he really found Ling Feng. The latter was ashamed and really regarded him as air. Jiang Jingjing and Ling Feng are very skilled, so they don''t call Shao Chengzhu. "Well, I came to the alchemy guild with my teacher." Lingfeng road. He doesn''t know why he came to the alchemy guild. The teacher didn''t say either. "Childe, what are you doing in the alchemy guild?" "Do you want to buy pills?" Jiang Jingjing couldn''t help but say, Su Donghuang smiled and said, "take me to find the president of your guild!" "Good childe, come with me." Jiang Jingjing heard the speech and nodded. If others see the president, they must make an appointment. However, Luo Feng told Jiang Jingjing. Once the childe comes to see him, no matter what he is doing, he should bring the childe to see him at the first time. Chapter 142 In the alchemist guild, many alchemists saw the queen of Sudong, their eyes suddenly shook and their faces were full of awe. In the alchemy guild, Luo Feng once ordered that when he saw the Soviet emperor, he was like the president. Even more respectful than seeing him! Among the alchemy teachers'' Guild in the King City of this town, the Soviet emperor is like a myth. Save the guild and the king town! A genius whose eyes are above the top when he sees the Soviet emperor. Also put down pride. He nodded respectfully to the Soviet emperor. Young master. They didn''t dare to face it with pride. On that day, the Soviet emperor killed Shen Xinghe without blinking an eye. That''s the second young master of the Shen family in heaven city. If they offended the Soviet emperor. Maybe the other party will meet and kill them. There''s no place to cry. In the alchemy guild of zhenwangcheng, the Soviet emperor was an inviolable existence. This is also the news issued by the alchemist guild. Of course, this kind of news can''t be spread out. Otherwise, he will be expelled from the alchemist guild. So many people keep the former Soviet emperor in their mind. Or I''ll forget one day. Contradicted the childe. That''s death. Su Donghuang could feel the eyes and respect of some people in the alchemy guild. He looked calm and didn''t care. "President." In a conference hall. Jiang Jingjing opened the door and came in. However, her intrusion made many elders look sad. "Jiang Jingjing, this is the time for our elders to meet." "What are you coming in for at this time?" Some elders immediately angrily said. Isn''t Jiang Jingjing sensible? "Jingjing, what''s up?" Li Xiao knows that Jiang Jingjing is not such an impulsive person. Asked immediately. Luo Feng sitting in the middle looked at Jiang Jingjing. "Teacher, it''s the childe. I want to see the president!" Jiang Jingjing looked at Li Xiao and said. "Childe, which childe?" Some elders seem to have forgotten. However, Luo Feng and others were shocked when they heard the speech. "Are you talking about Mr. Su?" "Yes!" As soon as Luo Feng''s face changed, he immediately said in a deep voice, "the meeting ends today." Luo Feng, Li Xiao, Wu Ping, and Shen Luo, the fourth level alchemist of the Shen family, also followed. "Su, Mr. Su?" "Can''t it be that one?" This just scolded the elder of Jiang Jingjing. As soon as his face changed, he showed bitterness and sweat on his forehead. Everyone looked at the elder with a sympathetic face. Do you need to ask? I didn''t see the anxious expression of the president. It was obviously the childe. We mourn for you. The expressions of the people made the elder look bitter. This temper. I''ll change it later. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alchemy room! This is Luofeng''s own alchemy room. Like God level alchemists, they will have their own alchemy room, so they don''t have to turn with disciples and elders. "Master Su, are you refining pills?" Su Donghuang asked him to borrow the alchemy room. Luo Feng naturally wanted to take Su Donghuang to the place where he refined pills, and then the other party asked for some herbs. In this way, it is obvious that even fools understand what the Soviet emperor wants to do? "Yes, I haven''t refined pills for a long time." "Prepare to refine it." Su Donghuang smiled and said. "Well, my alchemy room is for the master to use!" "Shall we avoid it?" Every alchemist needs to avoid refining pills, unless there are some special circumstances. The process of refining pills by alchemists is confidential. Ling Feng was shocked when he heard that the Soviet emperor wanted to refine pills. Wu Dao? Array? The teacher can refine pills? Although I already know that emperor Su Donghuang knows the way of alchemy, I really didn''t think that emperor Su Donghuang would refine alchemy. That''s awesome. "Yes, if you don''t want to learn, you can choose to avoid it." "I don''t care." Su Donghuang smiled faintly. "Want to learn, want to learn." Luo Feng trembled. How could he not want to learn? Li Xiao and Wu Ping were also looking forward to it. Shen Luo looks surprised, master Su? Luo Feng called him master Su? Why? When the medicinal materials were sent in, the Soviet emperor looked at the medicinal materials and nodded, then he began to refine the pill. It is impossible to know what kind of pill the Soviet emperor was refining by using medicinal materials alone. The same medicinal materials and different refining steps can refine different kinds of medicinal materials. The Soviet emperor did not say, nor did they ask. "Hiss." The Dan fire rose and set off bursts of divine light. People suddenly felt an irresistible temperament and rushed to their faces. At this time, the Soviet emperor seemed to turn into another person. This was also the first time that the Soviet emperor had refined pills since he woke up. "What is this Dan fire?" The people''s eyes were frozen and looked at the fire in the palm of emperor Su Donghuang. The bright and gorgeous light is released from time to time. This kind of Dan fire made them feel a trace of sacred meaning, but now people don''t pay attention to the Dan fire. But look at the process of refining pills from the Soviet emperor! Medicine purification! Medicine introduction furnace! The spirit enveloped the whole alchemy furnace, when a divine light appeared in his eyes. The remaining herbs are thrown into the Dan furnace in turn. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is!" Shen''s eyes were shocked. His eyes fell behind the Soviet emperor, and a sacred light appeared behind him. Refining pills and causing visions? Just when he was surprised, a more surprised picture appeared again. The Dan stove is shining with extremely bright and gorgeous light, rising out, as if it outlines the starlight on the space. Luo Feng and others were surprised. If they were to refine pills. It is impossible to refine pills and cause visions. His fist was clenched and his whole body trembled. Master Su''s refining method was so clever? He thought that the Soviet emperor''s theoretical knowledge of Dandao could not be compared with them. Now the means of refining pills made him feel a great shock. Even the Soviet emperor in front of him turned into a mountain that he couldn''t cross for a moment! He is different from the alchemy of the Soviet emperor! Luo Feng''s eyes were full of hot and refined by the observer Su Donghuang. He didn''t dare to blink for fear of missing the most amazing moment. The people were in a hurry. Shen Luo, Li Xiao and Wu Ping didn''t understand Ling Feng, who was refining pills. At the moment, they looked at the vision in front of them in horror! "Dan Cheng." It took half a column of incense, and the Soviet emperor soon finished refining it. Good speed! Everyone was surprised. "Master Su, can we have a look!" Lofeng tremor channel. "Of course." Su Donghuang smiled and said. Luo Feng swallowed a spit and slowly opened the furnace, and a bright light was released from the furnace. The whole alchemy room is like a sacred world. "This!" Luo Feng and others trembled fiercely in their hearts, and their eyes were filled with horror. Very surprised, quite surprised, shocked. Shen Luo''s face changed greatly. He finally knew why Luo Feng called Su Donghuang master su. This refining realm was beyond his reach. "Seventeen pills in total." "Each pill is perfect. The pill patterns outlined by each pill are clearly visible!" Li Xiao trembled. "Master Su, the pill you refined is..." Luo Feng inquired. He still didn''t see what pill it was. "Shengshen pill!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 143 Luo Feng and others looked sluggish and frightened. "Shengshen pill?" "Is it the divine product of the fifth level of Shengshen pill?" At this time, Luo Feng''s voice trembled a little, obviously knowing the effect of Shengshen pill. It can help the top martial arts in the astrological realm break through the shackles and break the divine king realm. It is also the best pill to break the shackles of the astral realm. Of course, the alchemy guild in Wangcheng town is not qualified to have this kind of Dan Fang. Even if there is. They now want to refine this pill. It''s also extremely difficult. However, master Su spent half a column of incense. The refining was completed. It''s ok if you don''t know it''s Shengshen Dan. But I know that even if it is falling, my heart is jumping with a bang. The look in the eyes of Su Donghuang was frightening. The fifth level elixir of divine product is refined at such a speed. And the quality is top. This makes everyone''s breathing urgent. "If you had just observed the process of refining pills, you would have learned something." "Jingjing, you should have seen it." Although the Soviet emperor was refining pills. But just now he could feel Jiang Jingjing''s Phoenix eyes staring at him. Never left. "No, no, although I''ve been watching childe refining." "But there are still some refining steps that I don''t understand very well." "But some steps, like being enlightened, sounded the alarm in my heart." Jiang Jingjing was shocked by her beautiful face. Obviously, he was still immersed in the process of pills refined by the Soviet emperor. "Uh huh." "Very good." "Now you can ask questions. I can explain anything you don''t understand." Su Donghuang smiled and said. He is an alchemist himself. I also understand the hardships when he studied and sought Tao. Now some people want to learn. Naturally, he was not stingy. Of course, this is only the person who recognizes him, if he is a irrelevant person. Su Donghuang will not waste his words to help him answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Feng, Jiang Jingjing and others are excited and flattering, just like students studying. Lingfeng''s face suddenly changed. He''d better stand aside. But his eyes looked at Shengshen Dan, which was a little hot. These pills are pills that can break the shackles of the astral realm. And it''s the most awesome one. Teacher, pinch it. In other words, what else can''t the teacher? I''m afraid that''s the only thing. give birth to a child. For several people''s questions, the Soviet emperor explained them one by one, and then informed them of some disadvantages. Even Shen Luo couldn''t help but put forward his doubts. Now Shen Luo is an alchemist of the alchemist guild in Wangcheng town. Of course, the Soviet emperor will treat them equally. Explained. "Master Su, I admire it." Shen Luo''s face was shocked and looked at the Soviet emperor. He should be honored as a master. The alchemy of the Soviet emperor is more terrible than him. Whether it''s the step of refining pills. Or the properties and analysis of medicinal materials are all clear and reasonable, and even make him very ashamed. Is master Su a divine fifth level alchemist?? Can you refine a divine level fifth level alchemist? no Maybe higher. It''s a sublimation pill for refining the divine fifth level pill. They are all easily refined. You want master Su to be higher. Their faces couldn''t help changing, and their eyes looked at the Soviet emperor with a burning and awe! In front of any career. Worship the strong. "President Luo, who are you going to take to participate in the Lizhou event this time?" Su Donghuang smiled and said. "This time we are going to take Jingjing to the Lizhou event." Luo Feng said with a smile. Take the day''s fire into Dan, which is already a very high level. Even a genius stronger than Jiang Jingjing Dandao is not as good as. Su Donghuang heard the speech and nodded. He understood. Li Zhou event, of course, also has the participation of Dandao talents, otherwise it is just a grand event of martial arts talents. It seems a little boring. "Here is the prescription of Shengshen pill. If you need it, I''ll give it to you." "Tonight, there should be some insights." "I''ll take ten Shengshen pills and leave the remaining seven to you." Su Donghuang said faintly. Luo Feng was shocked, and his face became very shocked. In his hand was the Dan Fang of the sublimation pill given to him by the Soviet emperor. He regards it as a treasure. Shengshen pill is the most effective pill for the astral realm to enter the divine king realm. Now the danfang is in his hand. With ten pills, Su Donghuang and Ling Feng left one after another without taking away a cloud. "This..." "Master Su gave us the prescription of Shengshen pill?" In the hands of alchemists, danfang is priceless. Any danfang, no matter which alchemist, is even the most inconspicuous danfang. Will not give it to others in vain. However, the fifth level danfang of the divine product was thrown to them like cabbage. Let them breathe a little too fast. Looking at danfang, his eyes were full of fire. "Master Su, it''s really terrible. Even standing in front of him is like a Dandao power, full of oppression." Wu Ping said in a deep voice. His eyes were full of edge. Everyone was silent, silent in the unparalleled alchemy that the Soviet emperor had just demonstrated. It''s really stressful for several people. "No." "I have some understanding." At this time, Luo Feng''s eyes twinkled with a burst of brilliance and sank into a deep voice. "President, me and us too..." At this time, the faces of Li Xiao and others changed, and even Jiang Jingjing felt the meaning of understanding. "Close it quickly." Luo Feng''s face was shocked and his eyes trembled. He just listened to master Su''s explanation, which made everyone present feel something. Master Su, you are a god man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the streets of ZHENWANG city and endless stream, Su Donghuang and Ling Feng walked side by side. "Teacher, is this Shengshen pill refined for me?" When he saw the Shengshen pill in his hand, Ling Feng''s eyes couldn''t help moistening. Although there was some speculation, when the pill was really in his hand, it was a different feeling. "Ten Shengshen pills, take one a day, and then try to break through after the tenth day!" Su Donghuang said faintly. "This." "Teacher." Ling Feng is a little ugly and his throat is dry. "Huh?" Su Donghuang frowned and looked at Ling Feng. "Teacher, this is ten Shenghua pills. There is no market in the market. It''s too extravagant." One Shengshen pill a day, even in Lizhou, can only be achieved by families at the first ancient city level. "Ha ha." "If you want to lose in a mess, do what you say." Hearing Su Donghuang''s words, Ling Feng was shocked. "Well, I understand, teacher." He doesn''t want to lose the game face to face. Su Donghuang looked at Ling Feng. "Shengshen pill is extremely precious in your eyes, but it is like candy in front of me, the Soviet emperor!" Su Donghuang looked bland and walked towards the king town. Ling Feng''s eyes trembled and his eyes were hot. Chapter 144 The city Lord''s residence is in a very clean courtyard. Falling leaves, a slender young man crossed his knees in the courtyard. Beside his body, it seemed that a starry sky slowly appeared. However, the starry sky only lasted for about a breath and disappeared. After the young body, a sacred light emerged! However, it also lasted about a breath. Disappeared. "This is!" Ling Feng seems to notice that Junlang''s face is a little excited. "False gods?" Ling Feng said somewhat impolite. Now his realm is much stronger than the peak power of the nine grade martial arts in the astrological realm. Now his realm is the existence of the top of the astrological realm. However, under the divine king realm, there is a threshold, which is usually called the half step divine king realm, that is, the false god. Let''s reach this point now. This is only the seventh day. In these seven days, he took seven Shengshen pills! "Teacher, I..." Ling Feng looked at the young man in front of him. The latter smiled and said, "yes, you have reached that step now, as for the divine kingdom." "This is not the pill that can lift you up." "We must break through our own shackles." "Otherwise, even I can''t promote you!" Su Donghuang smiled. His eyes became very deep, as if they were cast by countless stars! Among the flesh and blood of young people, there is an extremely surging life force, which is spreading. Su Donghuang smiled and said nothing. Didn''t say anything. "Well, I see, teacher." Hearing Su Donghuang''s words, Ling Feng nodded heavily. Then he continued to practice. Su Donghuang saw that he was calm, invisible, and there seemed to be a huge vortex between heaven and earth. In this vortex, there are countless stars shining with extreme light. The stars twinkle, terrible! There are strands of destructive power. Under this power, his body was filled with destruction again. The eighth grade of the divine kingdom is still a little weak. He wants to attack the ninth grade of the divine kingdom. Su Donghuang said calmly, but suddenly he seemed to feel it and looked at Yang Xinxue sitting in another area. A rare smile appeared on his face. "This girl is condensing the divine wheel!" Su Donghuang smiled. I don''t know what kind of divine wheel Yang Xinxue can condense. He still has some expectations. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the grand event of Lizhou came, many ancient cities in Lizhou could hear the terrible sound of roaring through the ancient world every day and night. Lizhou, the third ancient city and shangcang city. Shen family. Shen long, who returned to the Shen family from the dark and mysterious realm, looked a little ugly. From beginning to end, he was in a bad mood. Shen Long''s eyes are very cloudy. He is very depressed these days. Quite depressed. As the Lord of the Shen family in the city of heaven, however, he entered the cangxuan secret place and not only failed to find the demon sea. However, he was humiliated by the people in the king town. Especially the boy. Even now, he can''t go to ZHENWANG city to find Ling Nan''s trouble. Xinghe, Shen Hui and xuanlao all died in ZHENWANG city. As for them, Shen Luo, the fourth level alchemist of Shen family, was accepted by him. This makes Shen Long''s forehead have green veins beating. These days, the elders of the Shen family don''t dare to disturb their owners. At this time, Shen Long is like a Dantian that will explode at any time. Let them still have some fear and timidity. Outside Shen''s family yard, Shen Yinchuan''s face was also very ugly. His long, narrow eyes sparkled with cold light. On his skin, there are inscriptions! Glittering with horror and containing the ultimate light! However, at this time, when the Shen family was depressed, dark clouds occupied the Shen family, and a violent trend appeared faintly over the Shen family. As if to destroy the heavens. Under this momentum, the whole city of heaven has set off layers of oppression. "This is the breath of my ancestors." Shen Long''s face suddenly changed. My grandfather has been closed for more than ten years. Now he is finally going to leave the customs. His face suddenly became surprised. "Dong!" Under the endless light. A bent old man suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone. "Lao Zu." "Grandpa!" Shen Long and others exclaimed. In front of them, an old man was wearing a brown robe, and his body seemed to contain a dense world. Terrible. A pair of turbid eyes are shining with amazing brilliance! Shen Tianye, the ancestor of the Shen family! "This is!" When Shen long felt the momentum of Shen Tianye, his whole hair stood up. So terrible. This momentum seemed to swallow him at any time. Has the ancestor reached the peak of the seventh grade or even the eighth grade in the divine Kingdom now? And this feels an unusually cold breath. Shen Long''s face became excited. Of course, in addition to cultivation, Lao Zu closed the door, and more importantly, cultivate a volume of body art! If this kind of body skill is successfully cultivated, it is enough to enhance the power of a realm again in its own realm. Little divine body! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha." "I haven''t seen the blue sky and white clouds outside for a long time." Shen Tianye looked at the sky and smiled faintly. However, at this time, Shen Tianye gave people the feeling of being overbearing! "Lao Zu, you are finally closed." "The Lizhou event will begin in less than a week." "If you didn''t fight, the Shen family might lose face!" Shen Long''s sad face scattered. "Yes." Shen Tianye loved them all with a faint smile, but his eyes looked arrogant at this time. "Yinchuan''s cultivation is good. It deserves to be the Qilin son of my Shen family." Shen Tianye glanced at Shen Yinhe faintly. After he felt the majestic strength roaring in the latter''s body, a smile appeared on his face. "Yinchuan has been practicing like this. If Xinghe doesn''t practice well, I''ll see if I don''t deal with him." Although Shen Tianye said so, his eyes still have a sense of doting! The crowd was silent. "Lao Zu, you may no longer be able to scold Xinghe." Shen Long said in a deep voice, and his eyes became very painful. Shen Tianye seemed to feel the breath and depression of everyone, which made Shen Tianye''s face a little gloomy. I have a very bad feeling in my heart. "Where has Xinghe gone, you say!" Shen Tianye''s face was very cold, especially when he was angry, the world fell down, so that Shen long felt his breathing was not smooth! "Xinghe is dead!" "Was killed." Shen Long was hoarse and painful, and said tremblingly. I have a hatred in my eyes! "Boom!" When Shen Long''s voice fell, Shen Tianye''s face became unusually cold, and a pair of eyes seemed to turn into a blood red world, full of endless killing awns! "Who killed my Shen children!" Chapter 145 "Boom!" Over the city of heaven, it suddenly gathered and came out, and the destruction airflow swept continuously, as if there were countless red blood thunder. The eyes of countless people in the city of heaven were shocked by the terrible and amazing momentum. Whose means is this? Is that the Shen family? Even the Lord of the city of God was aware of this momentum, which made him feel a little cold in his heart. Isn''t this Shen Long? Who would that be? The look of the Lord of the city of God changed and his pupils shrank. Is that the one? Shen Tianye, the ancestor of the Shen family! He broke through? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Tianye couldn''t believe it. His eyes were full of blood. Someone even started to fight their Shen family. And it''s still Shen Xinghe. You should know that Shen Xinghe''s position in the Shen family is definitely much higher than ordinary disciples except Shen Yinchuan, the son of Kirin! Now he''s closed up. He thought he heard the news of Shen Xinghe''s death. Asshole! Shen Tianye''s face was cold, and he felt a terrible sense of vastness and oppression! "Yes, it''s the king town!" "Ling Nan!" Shen Long''s face was very ugly. He slowly vomited out, and his body trembled! "Boom!" With the endless thunder, Shen Tianye''s face suddenly became gloomy! "Zhenwangcheng and Lingnan dare to kill my son of the Shen family?" "Shen long, are you mistaken!" After all, Shen Tianye is a figure at the level of his ancestors. However, when I heard it, it was the hand of the king of the town. He immediately calmed down. In his eyes, a town is a king unless he wants to destroy himself. Otherwise, it''s impossible to attack the Shen family''s children. And since it is the hand of ZHENWANG City, listening to Shen long, ZHENWANG city still exists. This is a little strange. "It''s such an ancestor." At this time, Shen Long told Shen Tianye everything when he heard the words of his grandfather. "Huh?" "Can a teenager kill the four products of the divine kingdom in an instant?" At this time, hearing Shen Long''s words, Shen Tianye''s face changed. With a startling look. A teenager can do this. Ask yourself. It''s really terrible. "Shen long, is this true?" Shen Tianye said with a gloomy face. "I saw with my own eyes that in the dark and mysterious realm, the divine king realm was like killing a dog in his eyes." "I now doubt that he may be a figure at the ancestral level and return to nature." "But not like!" Shen Long said softly. His words made Shen Tianye and even the elders of the Shen family look gloomy. "How can a young man do this." "If you guess correctly, you may get a treasure!" Shen Tianye''s eyes are shining with endless starlight and deep voice. "In Lizhou, among the great heritage ancient cities, there are treasures left by terrible people." "So I''m sure it must be like this!! There can be no mistake! " "If a teenager wants to reach the level of five grades of the divine king''s realm, it is dreaming." "Absolutely impossible!!" "It''s impossible to achieve it anyway." Shen Tianye''s eyes were full of sharp cold light. Shen long felt the same when he heard the words of his ancestors. Many elders nodded when they heard the words. Obviously, this is the reason! "Grandpa, you''re right." "That day, the boy was so strange." "Many divine kings can''t do anything about that boy." Shen Long thinks that what Lao Zu said is right. It''s very cold. Maybe the boy had that luck because of his shit luck. Otherwise, how is it possible to have that strength. Unless it''s in a dream. "Since it''s a treasure, it''s a waste to stay in the boy''s hand." "Find time, and I will personally force the boy to hand over the treasure." "Otherwise, I''m not a vegetarian with my little divine body." When Shen Tianye''s voice fell, there was a magnificent divine meaning, which made Shen Long and others'' faces change and full of fear. "Grandpa, have you reached the level of perfection by practicing the small divine body skill?" At this time, after feeling the momentum of Shen Tianye, Shen Long exclaimed. However, his voice fell, and the eyes of the elders of the Shen family couldn''t help freezing. His face slowly showed excitement. "Hum." "From today on, heaven city is our Shen family''s territory. No one can move!" The ancestor of the Shen family said coldly. Hearing what my grandfather said, the Shen family had a gloomy atmosphere, and all at once washed away. Became quite excited. Finally wait until this day. After the end of the retreat, Lao Zu practiced the small divine body technique and reached the perfect level. The strength of the whole Shen family rose again. happy. excitement. However, at the thought of the death of Shen Xinghe and others, his face became very ugly. If Xinghe were alive. That would be nice. "Hum." "Don''t worry, if you get the treasure, the boy will die!" "No." "The king of the town will be buried with me, for my hard-working Xinghe." Shen Tianye smiled coldly, and his eyes became very cold. And he has absolute confidence that he can get the secret treasure in the hands of the Soviet emperor. Otherwise, they must regret it. Shen Tianye''s words were like a reassurance, which made Shen Long relax. "Yinchuan, come with me. I''ll teach you to practice." Shen Tianye looked at Shen Yinchuan. Now there is only one Kirin left in the Shen family. No accidents are allowed. No accident is allowed. "OK, grandpa!" Shen Yinchuan was very excited. Even his always calm heart became extremely excited at this time. After all, it was my ancestors who instructed me! At the moment, Shen Yinchuan left the scene with Shen Tianye as if he were full of pride! "Find someone to stare at the town King City. Never allow the boy to leave the town King City and escape!" Shen Long''s eyes were cloudy and his voice was low. "I see." The elder heard the speech and nodded indifferently. Kill our Shen family disciples, how can they still be alive. Want to escape. It''s all a dream. Shen Long said in secret that there was a fierce spirit floating on his body. On the day of Lizhou, the wind began to blow. The clouds floated and blew a biting south wind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the afternoon, the sun fell, and the Wangcheng mansion was bathed in brilliance. Behind Yang Xinxue, there were layers of divine light. As if turned into a vast Milky way. magnificent ; ornate ; fascinating. "This is the best God wheel?" Su Donghuang frowned slightly. He got up slowly. In this world, it should be very difficult to achieve the perfect quality of the divine wheel. Reiki and astral power can''t reach that point. He got up and came to Yang Xinxue, but he couldn''t take it as not seeing it. In the great wilderness holy land, the divine wheel with perfect quality is like a legend. However, in other planes, the divine wheel with perfect quality is common. Naturally, he can''t ignore it. The Su Dong emperor stared at everything coldly and looked as usual. The best divine wheel, which was to be cast, disintegrated under the means of the Su Dong emperor. This changed Yang Xinxue''s pretty face. Failed? "Xin Xue, don''t stop, continue to cast the divine wheel!" Yang Xinxue''s pretty face changed slightly. When she heard the words of the Soviet emperor, she nodded heavily, and then continued to cast the divine wheel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 146 "Don''t think reaching the best divine wheel is your limit!" "Continue, no matter how many times you fail." "All must cast the perfect divine wheel!" "Leave the rest to me." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Xinxue, you should remember that your talent is more than that. Your ancestors were invincible to kill God generals. God blocked God and Buddha blocked Buddha. His talent is not strong." "However, even so, he is still a figure standing at the top, relying on his persistence, perseverance and unyielding attitude!" Su Donghuang''s words made Yang Xinxue''s delicate body move. "I see, childe!" "I will continue until the perfect divine wheel is cast!" Yang Xinxue''s crisp voice spits out, and a sense of forest appears on her beautiful face. "Boom!" "Boom!" The night is like ink, and the biting cold wind is blowing. This is the 10th casting, and it is still the best divine wheel. However, when the divine wheel was cast for the 11th time, an amazing light beam suddenly emerged from behind Yang Xinxue. The light is bright and dazzling, just like turning into a light without scale. Night, as if torn by a peerless light blade. Terrible. "Hiss." "What''s going on?" "This is a sign of breaking through the kingdom of God!" "Someone broke the border in ZHENWANG city." "The astrological realm is broken and reaches the divine king''s realm!" Countless people''s faces changed and said in shock. However, no one knows who it is. "The light of the breakthrough came from the city Lord''s mansion." "Are you from the city Lord''s residence?" At this time, many people in ZHENWANG city were shrinking their eyes and drinking. The eyes of the city Lord''s mansion, Ling Nan and others were shocked. "That place is the childe''s area." Ling Nan looked at the direction in the distance and exclaimed, but the childe has reached that level. How is that possible? It''s the kingdom of God. "It''s Miss Yang." Ling Nan and Chen Tianxue suddenly exclaimed. Beside the Soviet emperor, there was a girl who had been following him and serving him. And Yang Xinxue hasn''t reached the kingdom of God yet. Obviously, he broke the border this time. "Hiss." "Such terrible breakthrough symptoms are really amazing." Ling Nan took a cold breath. Although it means that Yang Xinxue has reached the realm of God before. But the divine king who did not cast the divine wheel was just an empty shell. Now, the casting of the divine wheel is the real symbol of the divine king''s realm. "Hey, would it be easy to be the person next to that childe?" "That girl, my exquisite heart can feel that she seems to have a strong constitution." "Even my exquisite heart can''t catch up with it." Hearing Chen Tianxue''s words, Ling Nan''s pupil shrank suddenly. But then he smiled bitterly. Childe is a figure of his ancestors'' time. His eyesight is naturally extraordinary. "But look forward to the wind. In these days, the wind has reached half the kingdom of God!" "This Li Zhou grand event, our wind is bound to be famous." Ling Nan said in a deep voice. "Yes." "That''s right." Chen Tianxue''s pretty eyes are shining with a trace of light! ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the stars shining and the silver moon hanging, heaven and earth seem to have an unparalleled sense of amazing oppression. Behind Yang Xinxue, a divine wheel slowly condenses. The divine wheel is extremely transparent. A light smile hung from the corners of the mouth of the Soviet emperor. "Very good." "Finally, it is the divine wheel that has created perfect quality." Su Donghuang smiled. In fact, Yang Xinxue is not to blame. The aura of the great wilderness holy land is thin, and it is impossible to compare it with the heavenly star domain. It is a divine wheel with weak aura and wants to achieve perfect quality. Hard and hard. But even so. Yang Xinxue must also reach that step. Lay the foundation for her future. "Childe." Yang Xinxue''s pretty eyes are full of laughter, excitement and excitement. The breath of the perfect divine wheel instantly filled her limbs, viscera The extremely powerful power of life emerges in the body, What is different from the previously condensed best divine wheel is not a level, but the distance between earth and heaven. It''s too grand to see. "Yes." "Very good." "Tonight, just enjoy the creation brought by the perfect divine wheel here quietly." Su Donghuang smiled at Yang Xinxue and then left. But Yang Xinxue could clearly see that it was full of fatigue in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. "Childe." Yang Xinxue''s pretty eyes were full of tears and moved. This is also the first time she saw the childe show this fatigue. Her jade hand quietly clenched at this moment. Don''t worry, young master. You must live up to your trust. Yang Xinxue crossed her knees again and began to practice. Her breath breathed and the divine wheel emerged. The whole person was bathed in the divine light, showing a more goddess posture. Although Su Donghuang had the realm of divine king, eight grades and many means. Today, however, it does cost a lot of spirit. Smashing the best divine wheel can''t damage Yang Xinxue''s foundation. It''s really hard. Once there is a difference. All previous efforts may be wasted, and Yang Xinxue may also fall. So these few hours, he did not have any distractions and had been protecting Yang Xinxue. "Hoo." "But although I''m tired, I still have a harvest." "When I tried my best, I even touched the threshold of the nine grades of the divine king''s realm." Su Donghuang smiled with a smile in his eyes. It''s a surprise. Taking advantage of his understanding, Su Donghuang continued to cultivate. The eight divine wheel auras behind him slowly emerged, with many mysterious forces intertwined. Formed an extremely vast fluctuation. Another two days passed. It was calm and peaceful. No one came to disturb the king town. Su Donghuang not only pointed Ling Feng, but also pointed Ling Nan, Yanwu and others if he had time. Let several people gain a lot, excited! On this day, the sky was calm, but even the Soviet emperor could feel the agitation from the surrounding ancient cities. It''s quite amazing. It seems that there are terrible sounds tearing between heaven and earth, and the terrible airflow is constantly colliding between heaven and earth. "Lizhou, the grand event is going to be held." Even if he did not ask, the Soviet emperor knew where the fluctuation came from. It is the brigade of many cities that began to gather in the ancient capital of Lizhou! "Childe." Ling Nan came to the Soviet emperor and looked at the young man respectfully. "Are you ready?" Su Donghuang inquired, and the latter said in a deep voice, "it is already intact." "I''ll wait for you now." Su Donghuang smiled faintly, "OK, let''s start." Su Donghuang came to Ling Nan. The latter heard the speech and nodded heavily. Then his eyes were excited and excited. The event will attract worldwide attention. Ling Feng''s face on one side was also quietly nervous, but his eyes were still very excited. We must give the teacher a satisfactory answer to the Lizhou event. The team of ZHENWANG city is very simple, but these simple teams contain the power of destruction. The addition of Yanwu with the seven grades of Shenwang makes this team more terrible. Of course, everyone knows that the most terrible thing is the young man who talks and laughs. Chapter 147 Li Zhou, heaven and earth riots, with big demons flying in the air, carrying people behind! There is also a spirit ship, flying between heaven and earth, breaking out a strong and long divine light, tearing up heaven and earth! Outside the king town, there are a group of demons. They have no energy to buy spirit ships in the king town! Take them to the ancient capital with monsters. In addition to them, of course, a group of alchemists guild will go out with them. Ling Nan understands. This grand event in Lizhou must be surging. Especially the Shen family in heaven city. Ling Nan knows that the Shen family will not let them go. So we may face many crises. However, there should be no problem with the childe around them!! The ancient capital is the capital of Lizhou and the area where Lizhou events are held. It is regarded as the most powerful city of Lizhou. Among the ancient capitals, there is the most terrible existing continent owner in Lizhou. This person''s strength has reached the realm of life and death. That is beyond the realm of God. Sit in Lizhou. No God Kingdom dares to provoke the strong in the realm of life and death. In front of the realm of life and death, no matter how terrible your cultivation is, even if you reach the top of the kingdom of God. It''s hard to face life and death! This is the horror of the realm of life and death. On this realm, people call it the power to master life and death. Su Donghuang stood behind the monster with a dull look. There is no fluctuation in the state of life and death. "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, countless monsters and spirit ships appeared between heaven and earth. The monster roared and felt an extremely powerful sense of oppression. The spirit ship soared into the air, and there was a bright and gorgeous light rising all over the body. Many people on the spirit ship had a proud attitude and cold face. "Childe." "Be careful!" Ling Nan said in a deep voice. His eyes twinkled with cold. "Huh?" "Why be careful." Su Donghuang wondered. He looked at the surrounding monsters and spirit ships and seemed to guess what. "There are more than 100 ancient cities in Lizhou, heading towards the ancient capital. However, this process is actually a secret contest!" "There were only 72 cities that once held a grand event in Lizhou and gathered together in the ancient capital!" "They were oppressed on the way." "So I can''t miss the grand event in Lizhou!!" Ling Nan said in a deep voice. Su Donghuang nodded when he heard the speech, which was understood. This kind of thing is very common. "Boom!" At this moment, several figures appeared on a very bright and gorgeous spirit ship. They stared darkly at the lineup of ZHENWANG city. These people are from black rock city and Tianxue city. They spent a lot of money to buy a spirit ship. According to the status of their two families, there is no way to buy such spirit ships. "Ling Nan!" It was Zhou yunmo who spoke. His eyes stared at Ling Nan coldly. His eyes were full of destruction and light was breeding. Ling Nan raised his eyes and stared at Zhou yunmo. This gesture made Zhou yunmo look even more ugly. "Today, we won''t let you go to the ancient capital and participate in the Lizhou event." "Lizhou event is for Lizhou genius." "With your son, what qualifications do you have to attend." "Today your journey died here." Zhou yunmo looked at Ling Nan and vomited angrily. Previously, Zhou yunmo seemed to have been fooled in the dark and mysterious realm. Obviously, Ling Nan got the secret key and didn''t tell him. Instead, he looked like a fool and showed off the fake secret key everywhere. This made Zhou yunmo and the leader of Tianxue city famous overnight. Let many nearby cities see his jokes. And the Soviet emperor boy. Damn it. "With your present qualifications, it is self destruction to participate in the grand event of Lizhou!" Cao mang said coldly. "Now we''ll help you." "So that you don''t have to disgrace yourself at the Lizhou event!" At this time, the huge spirit ship went towards the monster lineup of the town King City. The wild light swept through everything. Impact between heaven and earth. "Damn it." Ling Nan''s face was very cold. The monster under their feet was just a demon elephant. The lowest level of the spirit ship is the sky level. The demon elephant realm confronts the spirit ship at the sky level. Obviously, it suffered a lot. "Hum!" "In that case, it''s better to grab their spirit ship for our use." Yanwu looked at Zhou yunmo coldly and said coldly. The wild goose also knows who these people are. Ling Nan told them. Now he had a terrible momentum, surging and bursting. "Who is this man?" Zhou yunmo and Cao mang looked very cold. On Yanwu, they felt a sense of fear. What happened to the King City of this town. New people appear every three or five times. This makes all of them a little confused. What the hell happened. A great sense of crisis came out of a crowd. ZHENWANG city must not be allowed to continue like this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ling Feng." On the spirit ship, Zhou Han and Cao Yingying stared at the young people on the big demon. "Huh? What''s up? " Ling Feng looked at Zhou Han''s second humanity blandly! "Please get out!" "You are not allowed to stage this Lizhou event." Zhou Han looked at Ling Feng coldly, with a thick cold in his eyes. However, when he heard what they said, Ling Feng looked very indifferent, but the corner of his mouth slowly drew an arc. "I have little talent and little learning. Please brother Zhou to show me what to do about ''Roll'' Ling Feng''s expression is full of cold. Now he has been reborn. "Go away, just..." "Huh?" "Ling Feng, you dare to tease Ben Shao." Zhou Han''s eyes were very dark and stared at Ling Feng. The light in his eyes seemed to devour Ling Feng. His forehead was full of veins, blood and eyeballs. "Poop." On top of the demon, a crisp laughter resounded. It was Jiang Jingjing, who smiled that a hundred flowers bloom. Yang Xinxue smiled, and even Chen Tianxue smiled at his son''s words. "Asshole, asshole!!!" "Father, let''s do it. I want them to stop here completely!!" "Especially don''t want to see that Ling Feng." Zhou Han said coldly in his eyes. Hearing Zhou Han''s words, Zhou yunmo was furious and immediately drove the spirit ship towards the monster at the feet of Ling Nan and others. The whole body of the spirit ship emits a terrible sound of tearing. "Why?" Just as Ling Nan and others shot, suddenly, a plain voice rang through the silent world. "Boom!" It seems that an extremely vast tornado has been formed between heaven and earth. This tornado is full of destructive power. It can be clearly seen that there are golden lights in the tornado. The tornado exists on both sides of the monster. The destruction storm sets off bursts of cracks! Ling Nan and others looked shocked and surprised. The person who made the move is the childe! "Damn it." "What is this?" Chapter 148 The spirit ship began to shake. This made Zhou yunmo and others look ugly. How could this happen. No way. The spirit ship has a terrible balance ability. Even in the face of a storm. It cannot lose its balance. However, now there is a tornado between heaven and earth, which began to make the spirit ship lose its balance. "Ah." Li langdeng, the mother of black rock city and Cao Yingying, screamed. Like a bitch. She was on a spirit ship, so she enjoyed it. On the head of the spirit ship, he leaned against the couch. However, the spirit ship shook and Li Lan fell directly to the ground. Especially the ass, as if it were going to break. Let her grin. "What happened." Li Lan exclaimed, asshole, I''m dreaming. At this time, the spirit ship is still shaking violently. No matter how urged by Zhou yunmo and Cao Mang, the spirit ship is still unable to stabilize. "What did you do?" "Stop quickly." Zhou yunmo said angrily. This scene in the air made many lineups in the distance found. Can not help but secretly exclaimed. "When you do something, you should use your brain first." "That''s the same sentence." "Why?" "Lingnan and Yanwu start to rob the spirit ship." The indifferent voice vomited out from the mouth of Su Donghuang, and his words filled the eyes of Ling Nan and others! "Understand, childe, I''ll do it now!" Grab something. That''s interesting. Ling Nan and others jumped and fell on the spirit ship in an instant, and the spirit ship deck made a terrible low sound. "How dare you board our spirit ship!" "Get out of here!" Zhou yunmo roared, with a grim face. "Cut, although it''s just a spirit ship at the beginning of the Tianjie stage, it doesn''t deserve the childe''s identity." "But this is all your business!" "Of course, the city Lord is also merciful and asks you to leave quickly. Otherwise, you don''t have to go to the ancient capital." Ling Nan said coldly, with cold and playful eyes. "Damn it, you''re the king of the town. Now we''re a combination of Tianxue city and Heiyan city!" "You are calling yourself suicide." Cao mang smiled coldly. He looked very disdainful. Is Ling Nan stupid to send it to the door in person? It''s not death. What is it!! "Ha ha." "Go." "Catch them." Zhou yunmo said coldly. However, Ling Nan and Yanwu looked indifferent. They took a step forward and backward. They looked extremely violent. Two surging momentum broke out and bred extremely terrible thunder and lightning in the world! An invisible oppression went towards the people. "This is!" When everyone felt the momentum from Ling Nan, their faces were full of shock and confusion. "Six products of the divine kingdom!" "You have entered the realm of six grades!" Zhou yunmo''s face was full of shock and incredible light. How could this happen? Their major cities were near the city. They have the same accomplishments and persevere with each other. However, when Ling Nan''s accomplishments break out, Zhou yunmo''s face is quite ugly! Let him and Cao mang have an unreal feeling. "You." "Bastard, it must be you. What precious treasure did you get in cangxuan secret place!" "The King City of your town dares to swallow it alone!" Zhou yunmo''s face sank and immediately shouted. His eyes were full of anger! Ling Nan is really brave. In the secret realm, swallow the treasure alone! This sentence made Lingnan happy. Lingnan''s eyes were cold and full of sharp meaning. "What if I get the treasure?" "That has nothing to do with you!" Ling Nan''s face was very cold, and his eyes were full of fierce meaning. "You." Hearing Lingnan''s merciless words, both Zhou yunmo and Cao Mang''s faces are quite ugly. Lingnan''s words are right, but their hearts are unbalanced. "Get out!" At the same time, on the spirit ship, a slender young man appeared and came down. He looked very cold, just like the king in charge of other people''s life and death. The figure appearing on the spirit ship is the Soviet emperor. "You little devil, who gave you a face to dare to be presumptuous in front of the city master." Zhou yunmo looked at Su Donghuang angrily. However, at this time, he was quite angry with Su Donghuang, and his eyes were full of killing intention. When the boy was in the secret place that day, he made rude remarks, which made him very angry! Su Donghuang glanced at Zhou yunmo lightly. However, this look seemed to lock Zhou yunmo. It made him tremble all over. "Brother Zhou, be careful. This boy is evil." Cao mang suffered from the loss of the Soviet emperor and said immediately, but his words were over. Zhou yunmo couldn''t move at all. Not that he couldn''t move, but that look was terrible. Let him be extremely cold. With a bang, Zhou yunmo threw himself into the distance. His face was pale. Just now he was bound by a force. I can''t use any strength at all. "Brother Zhou!" Cao mang immediately changed his face and exclaimed. Zhou Han and the elder of Tianxue city all became shocked. "Father, Lord!" "Hum!" "You don''t call yourself a few pounds, and you dare to be rude to the childe!" Yanwu looked at the people in Tianxue City, and his face was very cold. He was the former mayor of Shangzhou and jiuxiao City, and he was not the opponent of the childe. You are a fifth grade garbage in the kingdom of God, and you want to abuse the childe. It''s ridiculous. "You!" Zhou yunmo''s face was bleak, and his eyes looking at Su Donghuang and others were full of anger and frustration. "You''d better stop today, or the continent Lord will blame you, and none of you will be able to bear it!" Zhou yunmo''s face was completely distorted, and his voice was angry. "You found the trouble. What if you told the continent Lord?" "Lizhou grand event, there will be all kinds of accidents!" "Do you think the governor will take care of it?" Ling Nan sneered. Zhou yunmo''s face was even more ugly when he heard the speech. Even if he told the continent Lord about it, the identity of the continent Lord wouldn''t care at all! Zhou Han and Cao Yingying looked pale and looked at Ling Feng standing in the distance. At this time, they feel quite ridiculous. Why is it so? "Hurry up and take your people down, or if you don''t have time to find a mount, you may be staggered with you at the grand event of Lizhou!" Ling Nan said indifferently. "Ling Nan, do you really want to do this?" Cao Mang''s face was ugly. He looked at Ling Nan and said in a deep voice. His eyes were a little angry. "Please get out!" Ling Nan said indifferently that he didn''t give face to BlackRock City, which made Cao Mang''s face more ugly. They continue to be on the spirit ship and can''t win at all. Why did Ling Nan break through to the sixth grade of the divine king''s realm. Who the hell is that boy. When did the town become so powerful. What have you been through? He''s shaking all over! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Good! Let''s go! " Zhou yunmo looked ugly and hard, and his eyes were full of blood. Chapter 149 It was they who made trouble for ZHENWANG City, but now they have paid for the spirit ship. My heart is very angry and oppressed! "Why did we leave? I haven''t had enough. " Li Lan''s face changed slightly and immediately exclaimed that she had not sat enough and had not enjoyed enough spirit ships! "Go." Cao Mang''s face was very cold and stared at Li Lan. The latter''s face changed and dared not speak immediately. She can still see that Cao mang is very unhappy and angry at this time! It''s best not to provoke him at this time. Her eyes looked at the people in the town king city with resentment. These guys made me unable to sit on the spirit ship! "You wait." "Today''s spirit ship revenge, we will ask for it." "Sure." Zhou yunmo is leaving. Of course, he has to say something beautiful. His eyes were full of gloom. However, the expressions of Ling Nan and others are plain and indifferent. It''s like I didn''t see it. "Asshole." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monster fell on the spirit ship, and everyone came one after another on the spirit ship controlled by Zhou yunmo and others, although the back of the monster is not uncomfortable! But compared with this spirit ship, it is somewhat unsatisfactory. Still comfortable. The spirit ship went towards the ancient capital. The Soviet emperor found a position and closed his eyes. Ignore the surrounding things. At this time, Zhou yunmo and others came to a mountain range. They looked endless and didn''t know where it was. "Damn Town King City!" "Lingnan, I will definitely destroy the King City of your town, absolutely! Sure!!! " Zhou yunmo said coldly. "Brother Zhou, Ling Nan and others, we must get rid of them." "Otherwise, he will always be arrogant above our heads." Cao mang said gloomily. "That''s right." "By the way, we can do this." Zhou yunmo''s eyes coagulated and seemed to think of a way. He immediately said it in Cao Mang''s ear. Cao Mang''s face changed and showed a gloomy meaning. "Brother Zhou''s move is really excellent." Cao Mang''s face became cold. This method made him feel quite exciting. Once you succeed. Lingnan and others don''t need to go back to the king town. That''s where they were buried in the ancient capital. "Father, we must hurry to the ancient capital now." Zhou handao. "OK, go now." Zhou yunmo heard the speech and understood that both Tianxue city and Heiyan city are actually quite angry. Especially the loss of a spirit ship. It makes the two families extremely painful. Of course, this matter today will not be so counted. ZHENWANG city will pay millions of times! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sky is floating with gorgeous light. Ling Nan looks not far from a blue spirit ship. "Childe, I have arrived in the ancient capital." People looked down along the line of sight. It was a very vast capital. Viewed from a high place, the capital was very small and dark. However, the ancient capital was about ten times larger than normal. It is the largest city in Lizhou. After all, it is the capital of Lizhou. Naturally, it is impossible to lose face. In all directions, great demons and spirit ships gathered, and everyone looked at each other. Now it has come to the ancient capital, and there is no need for collision. Everyone came down one after another. In the ancient capital, these spirit ships and monsters have separate areas. After all, the people looked at the vast ancient capital with a shock light in their eyes. Especially Ling Nan, looking at the unchanged buildings in the ancient capital, he missed it very much. "Childe, let''s go this way." "Here we have settled on a mansion." "Let''s go to the mansion first." Ling Nan said in a deep voice. Su Donghuang nodded at the speech. In this ancient capital, most people almost book their residence, and only a few people Book inns. The ancient capital of Lizhou is very large, and Lingnan is not short of money. The ancient capital, northwest region and Xiyue lake, which is close to the ancient capital, are full of poetic and picturesque pleasure boats floating on the lake. The willows are low and the breeze is not dry. It''s very comfortable. It''s very quiet here. Even with the great beauty of the west moon lake, there''s less noise. People enjoy this area. "This is the residence we booked." Ling Nan smiled, but his smile suddenly stiffened. His eyes coagulated and his body was filled with terrible cold! "This is!!!" "Night meteor city!" He chose this residence himself. Now in front of the residence, the plaque of ZHENWANG city has been changed to night meteorite City, which obviously makes Ling Nan''s face unable to hang. Although he knew that among the ancient capitals, there were not a few who seized the cities. But I didn''t expect to be met by him. He knew that it was difficult to book the residence near the west moon lake, so he booked the residence just half a month ago. However, he checked it himself and was quite satisfied. Now the plaque of the King City of this town has turned into a night meteorite City, which really makes him very angry! "Huh?" "Lingnan, is this your reservation?" Su Donghuang looked at the scene and said faintly. "That''s right." "This is the mansion on the first street of west moon lake!" "This residence is close to the most beautiful Xiyue Lake in the ancient capital, and the air is excellent, so I booked it half a month ago." "Why is it like this now?" Ling Nan''s face looked a little ugly. "Since it''s ours, let''s go and get it back!" Su Donghuang said faintly. His eyes were spotless and extremely indifferent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The city Lord, this residence used to be the king of the town. It doesn''t matter if we do this." In the mansion, in the hall, the people of the night meteorite city were surrounded by a table, eating and drinking. An elder smiled coldly. "Ha ha." "What''s up?" "ZHENWANG city is only the 80th ancient city, but compared with our 27th night meteorite city!" "It''s too late for them to lick!" "How can it matter." "Really not. Then the city Lord will stretch out two feet for them to lick!" Ye Yin, the leader of the night meteorite City, said indifferently. However, his words aroused everyone''s laughter. His eyes were full of disdain. At this moment, the gate of the mansion burst open, and the skyrocketing voice shocked yeyin''s face. The expressions of the people in yemeteorite city were full of ugliness. "Someone made trouble!" "Go and have a look." "I''m impatient with life, aren''t I?" Night Silver said coldly. They got up directly and went out of the hall. Everyone looked cold and killing. "Who dares to make trouble in the mansion of our night meteorite city!" Night silver''s voice was very hoarse and his eyes were cloudy. Emperor Su Donghuang stood in the courtyard with a dull look. Looking at the buildings of the mansion, he was still chic. "Who the hell are you?" Yeyin''s face is very ugly. These guys ignore them! "Night meteorite City, the residence of our town King City, is occupied by you. You even ask who we are?" "That''s interesting?" Lingnan looked at yeyin and said coldly. "Town King City? Is that you? How dare you provoke us to the night meteorite city? " Night silver''s face was cold, as if humiliated, and immediately said. He recognized Ling Nan at once. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It shouldn''t be yours, so you''re provoking us." Chapter 150 Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly. "You." Night silver''s face changed slightly and was very angry. It is undoubtedly humiliating for a teenager to talk to them in the night meteorite city. This makes everyone in the night meteorite city quite angry! Damn Town King City! "You!" "Now this is the stronghold of our night meteorite city!" "Get out of here quickly. The city Lord can take it as something that didn''t happen." "You should know that your town king city wants to compete with our night meteorite city." "No doubt it''s hitting the stone with an egg." "Now there are many mansions in the ancient capital. You can continue to choose." "This is the stronghold of our night meteorite city." Night silver''s face was very cold, and her eyes glittered with a terrible light. Many old people in the night meteorite city looked at the town King City and others with a cold face. It seems that they have completely settled down, zhenwangcheng and others. After all, from the lineup. Their night meteorite city has completely surpassed the town King City. "Ha ha." In the night meteorite City lineup, a cold voice rang through. It was a slender young man with terrible cold light in his eyes. This man is the son of the leader of the night meteor city. Yeji looks at the King City with pondering eyes. "There are two geniuses in our night meteorite city." "And your town king city is just one!" "This mansion is completely superfluous for you." "Let''s leave quickly." "Don''t get into trouble." The night was silent and cold. Beside him stood a beautiful girl with a beautiful face, but her eyes did reveal her pride. Her name is Yeyue, and Yeji are the two geniuses who came to attend the Lizhou event this time. Is the most shining figure in the night meteorite city. The night moon''s face was a little cold. When she saw Yang Xinxue and Jiang Jingjing in the King City of the town. His face is very ugly. Both of them are much better than her in beauty and figure. Girls prefer to compare. In her Phoenix eyes, with a little cruel. "Now you understand!!" Night Silver said coldly. The eyes are cold, as if they can pierce people''s hearts. "Do it, Ling Nan!" "I''ve never seen such a shameless person before!" Su Donghuang looked at this indifferently, but his voice fell, and Ling Nan and others stood up directly. "Understand, childe." Ling Nan and others looked very cold and went towards the night meteorite city. "Asshole!!" "How dare you do it!" At this time, yeyin''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes were full of anger! What he didn''t think about was that zhenwangcheng really dared to do it. Dare to fight them at night. This made yeyin''s face a little angry, and his eyes were even more angry! Did the people in zhenwangcheng take the wrong medicine. Even they dare to do it. His eyes became unusually dark and full of danger. And yeyin stared at the Soviet emperor. Who is that boy? I can even direct the Lord of the king town! And they said they were shameless?? "King town!!" "I don''t even know my position!" "It''s going to provoke us to the night meteorite city and die!" Night silver''s face was very dark. He looked at Ling Nan and said, his voice fell, and the faces of the people in the night meteorite city around him were very cold. The body was filled with terrible evil spirit. The majestic spiritual power is roaring and tumbling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is the city Lord''s special order. Just send us away with a few beautiful words?" "Night meteor city. You think too much of yourself. " "You take yourself too seriously. What if you have three or four geniuses." "I still can''t give you this mansion." Ling Nan''s face was cold and incomparable, and his eyes were full of divine light. In addition to Ling Nan, Ling Gu, Chen Tianxue and yanque all shot one after another. At this moment, the people in the night meteorite city suddenly changed their faces. "What!" "This is the strength of the town King City?" At this time, the momentum of the town King City made yeyin''s face change greatly. It can''t be like this. It must feel wrong. Ling Nan''s momentum is even equal to that of him, but the momentum of others is around the five grades of the divine king''s realm. How can there be so many five products of the divine kingdom in the king town. "Bang!" I haven''t waited for night silver to have a plan. Next to a night meteorite City, the fourth grade of shenwangjing flew out directly and fell on the ground. "You." "Bang!" Night silver''s face changed greatly and looked at Yanwu, but suddenly there was a terrible Gang Qi roaring in front of him!! His whole arm blocked him directly, but a violent force came out of Ling Nan''s body. This force is like facing a fierce beast. What''s going on? Things shouldn''t go this way. Did zhenwangcheng take any stimulants? How could it be so abnormal. "Bang, bang, bang." Yeyin retreated a few steps before he stopped. His face was very ugly and his eyes were full of anger. He was breathing fast and looked deeply at his arm. However, a large area of blood red color has appeared in the arm. It makes his whole person even more ugly. "You." This is a miscalculation. How could the town become so terrible. "What does more genius mean?" "Now it''s quality, not quantity!" Su Donghuang said calmly. His words made night silence and night moon look very ugly. How could they not hear Su Donghuang''s words. The latter means that even if two people have talents, their talents are just useless. That''s what I mean. How dare he say that!! Yeji''s face sank, his face twisted and quite angry. His eyes looked at the Soviet emperor with cold meaning! "Who is your boy!" Night silver looked at Su Donghuang and shouted coldly. The boy humiliated them three times and four times, which made his face very cold. However, for yeyin''s words, the Soviet emperor was very indifferent and did not respond, which made yeyin''s face as cold as ice, son of a bitch! "Dong!" Yan Wu''s face was cold, and his eyes released a terrible brilliance. "You don''t get out of the palace of the King City of our town quickly." "Do you want to die? What''s the identity of the childe? You night meteorite city is not qualified to know!" Yanwu''s voice was so angry that he blew a man from the night meteorite city out with one punch. "You." Night silver''s face is very ugly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hahaha, you got it!" At this time, a man from the night meteorite city went towards the Soviet emperor. He wanted to use the Soviet emperor to threaten the people in the town King City. "Boy, you are too arrogant!" During the battle, it can be seen that the young man seems to be able to direct the people of the town King City. Obviously, the young man has a high position in the town King City. Naturally, he wants to catch the boy. And this boy has been humiliating them. Is it true that they have no temper? The night was silent and the night moon stared at the Soviet emperor with a gloomy light. "OK." "Well done!" Yeyin''s face was very cold and said with a wild smile, "we disdain to know your boy''s identity... Now, you... Aren''t you, huh?" His face was a little unnatural, because he could see these guys in the town King City looking at the man with pity! yes. It''s compassion. Why? A bad feeling slowly rose in his heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Huh?" Su Donghuang glanced at the person who made the move. He looked calm, and his body swept the vast waves invisibly. A terrible airflow exploded directly from the young man''s body. The man''s cold smile stiffened at this moment. His face showed a pale, frightened and even unbelievable expression. It was like being stared at by an invincible demon, and his hair stood up all over his body. Where is this momentum? He is like a prey, dangerous, a dangerous smell from the bottom of his heart! "Boom!" Yes, the boy. This momentum comes from him! He could also feel the cold disdain in the eyes of the people in the town King City looking at him! It''s definitely him! "No." His eyes were full of fear. At this moment, he was like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth, and his face was bloodless! "Shua." Su Donghuang looked indifferent, his eyes were cold, and the light swept out, as if it had turned into countless brilliance. Tearing the space, the person who shot desperately resisted, but he couldn''t resist at all, making his body tremble constantly. Who did he provoke? "This?" The faces of the people in the night meteorite city were even more ugly. Even they could feel the terrible smell from the body of the Soviet emperor, full of danger. "Ah!" What''s going on? Who was the boy? When they looked ugly, a sad voice fell. The person who shot directly flew out and hit the ground. His eyes were full of fear. There were scars on his body, and the blood flowed on the ground, just like a serious injury. "What!!!" "How could, unexpectedly..." "Only one look. Just... " The night silver pupil shrinks, his face changes greatly, and he loses his voice in horror. Chapter 151 Yeyin was shocked and unbelievable. One look in her eyes was that she could blow away the four grade warriors in the divine Kingdom and seriously hurt them. What powerful means and power is this! His body was shaking and his face was white and blue. All the faces of the Shen family were shocked. I didn''t expect that the boy who thought he was prey did not exist. Su Donghuang stood in the distance, looking light and calm. It''s like just doing a very simple thing! This makes the night silver look very ugly. Who is this? Why does a teenager have such terrible strength. He looked at the Soviet emperor, but when he looked at the Soviet emperor in the eyes. His body trembled uncontrollably. At the moment, the eyes of the Soviet emperor looked down on the mole ants like the emperor in the world. Here. Night silver''s face was even more sad, and her heart was desolate. "Step." Ling Nan looked at yeyin indifferently, and his face was very cold. "Take your people, get out!" He was extremely overbearing and looked at yeyin with a ferocious look. Night silver and even the people of night meteorite city showed an angry expression. Now, however, it is clear that ZHENWANG city has suppressed them. If it continues. It''s quite bad for their night meteorite city. It was originally to take this mansion as their stronghold in Lizhou. Now it was robbed by the people of ZHENWANG city. This is known by the people of other ancient cities in Lizhou. They really can''t lift their heads in the night meteorite city. blamed. With the boy, they couldn''t win at night. Even without the existence of the boy, the lineup of ZHENWANG city had completely overwhelmed them. Anger, suffocation. "Zhenwangcheng, you should remember that we..." Just when yeyin was about to say cruel words, Lingnan''s face suddenly became cold. "If you say another word, don''t go." Lingnan''s words are full of cold and dark meaning. "You." Yeyin really wants to say cruel words. But when I saw the eyes of Lingnan and the people in the King City of Yizhong town. He swallowed the sentence. "Let''s go!" Yeyin''s face was really ugly, his eyes were full of shadow, and everyone in yemeteorite city was very angry. Why did things go like this. Wang Cheng, a mere Town, how can he have such strength. Why? Yeyin wants to be angry and crazy! There was a look in their eyes just now, which was the teenager who hit them hard in an instant. Who was it!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s the people of the night meteorite city. They occupy the residence of the town King City. I don''t know what the town King City would look like if they knew!" "Yes, the ZHENWANG City, which used to participate in the Lizhou event, didn''t choose such a perfect mansion." "Now it''s not easy to choose this mansion with good scenery and a good corner. It was occupied by the people of the night meteorite city." "Ha ha." "That''s right." "That''s funny." "I want to see what the expression of the town king city is now." The mansion near the west moon lake is a good place, where many people watch the lake nearby. There was a slight dry breeze on the lake. This is also a major scenic spot in the ancient capital. On the lake, there are ships, leisurely, on the ships, there are piano sounds. On the lake, beautiful water pigeons spread their wings and flew, which attracted the eyes of many people. However, many people have found that the regional residence here has been booked. They also found the residence of the town King City. However, after they found it, the people of the night meteorite city directly threw the plaque of the town King City aside, and then replaced it with their plaque of the night meteorite city. All of a sudden, the King City of Dezhen was laughed at by many forces. There are even threats. As I knew, they took the first step to the night meteorite city and seized the residence of the town King City. However, this benefit has been occupied by the night meteorite city. disappointment. We can only stop here. ZHENWANG city spent a lot of money to book a mansion near the ancient capital''s west moon lake. However, now it is cheap. Of course, it will cause many people''s jokes. "Click." Everyone in the night meteorite city came out of the mansion, and everyone''s face was very ugly. This makes some people nearby wonder. What''s up? Those people in the night meteorite city have obviously benefited. Why do they show such an expression. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Everyone is confused. "Boom!" "Here is the plaque of your night meteorite city!" Ling Nan said indifferently. He jumped up and kicked the plaque of the night meteorite city to pieces. "You." Night silver''s eyes are full of blood red. The people of the King City kicked the plaque of the night meteorite city to their face. This makes them fall into the city at night. In the future, they will be ridiculed and satirized by others in the ancient capital. And the plaque is equivalent to the dignity of a city. Zhenwangcheng did this! damn. Night silver''s eyes were full of killing intention and gnashing teeth. Furious! "Come on, change the plaque." Ling Nan said in a deep voice. His voice fell, and the elders of the town king city appeared outside the gate of the mansion. The new plaque of the town king city was hung on the mansion again! "Boom!" The faces of the onlookers in the west moon lake suddenly changed. When they saw the plaque, their pupils couldn''t help shrinking, and their minds seemed to become paste! "This is the plaque of the town King City?" "The night meteorite city failed to occupy the magpie''s nest, and was driven out by the people of the town King City?" "This should be true. Look at the people in the night meteorite city. They still have wounded people there." "Hiss, when was the town so strong!!" "All the people in the meteorite city have been able to do it all night!" "And now the night meteorite City Leng didn''t say a cruel word!" "Alas, it''s lucky that we didn''t rob the residence of the King City of this town, otherwise it might be us who lose face!" "Shit, I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it." "The people of the night meteorite city have lost face and hair this time!" The west moon lake onlookers could not help laughing. Night silver and others blushed, and their eyes were full of humiliation. "Zhenwangcheng, we won''t calculate today." Night Silver said that, he quickly turned around and left with the people of night meteorite City, for fear that the people of the town King City would do anything too much. But today''s event is their fault. However, the people in ZHENWANG city are still too much. This field, they must find it back! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hum." Ling Nan disdained to hum about yeyin, and then closed the door and entered the mansion, Outside the residence of the king of town, everyone looked at each other with shock in their eyes. They always felt that the king of town was somewhat different this time. "Childe, the day after tomorrow, the ancient capital Fengyun platform will gather in Lizhou city!" In the afternoon, the sun fell and the warmth was incomparable. The Soviet emperor sat down on the stone bench with a dull look and nodded. Ling Feng''s face became colder when he heard this. He wanted to continue his cultivation. He must not make any difference in this Lizhou event. If he wants to get the first prize, he can''t disappoint his teachers, father and mother. Ling Nan raised his eyes and looked at the sky above the ancient capital with a little gloomy color. This time he could feel it. This grand event is by no means the usual ones. This time it must be more turbulent! Chapter 152 the dim light of night. The body of the Soviet emperor was bathed in countless starlight. He was enveloped, and the light of the moon continued to fall on his body. Let him be like a moon god. Many martial artists, like the Soviet emperor, practice at night and communicate with the stars and the moon Therefore, there are stars and light spots on the sky of this mansion in the town King City. Not surprisingly! "The ninth divine wheel is finally coming!" Su Donghuang said faintly, his eyes full of divine brightness beating. Of course, Su Donghuang also knew that the ninth divine wheel was more terrible than the first eight divine wheels. It is also the most difficult to cast. But this is not particularly troublesome for him. "Boom!" "Boom!" Su Donghuang''s whole body evolved into all things, and the star light spots condensed around him turned into huge monsters, weapons and map arrays near him! Eight divine wheel halos emerged behind him. Each divine wheel is shining with a bright, gorgeous and strong light beam, which seems to want to cut the color of the night. However, on the side of the Soviet emperor, he arranged a hidden border. Otherwise, once his eight perfect levels of divine wheel emerge, it must have caused the vibration of the whole ancient capital. He doesn''t like to do such high-profile things. It''s not necessary. The eight divine wheels are surrounded by each other, and there is also the release of demon light. "Show me." Su Donghuang''s face was cold and his eyes faintly turned into a demon. At this moment, the ninth divine wheel quietly appeared. But it''s not over. His eyes were very cold, and the light in the area was moving, and the stars were shining, just like a flawless fairyland. Su Donghuang''s face was very grim. Palm clap. "Dong!" However, at the last moment, the ninth divine wheel appeared behind him. The divine wheel shines with the light of red gold, as if it were made of gilt, filled with a great sense of oppression. At the same time, the nine divine wheels burst out a vast divine light. It''s like a vast spiritual sea. "Shenwang realm and Jiupin realm." Su Donghuang''s eyes were full of cold meaning, and a indifferent smile hung around his mouth. Of course, as a former murderer, he knew that the kingdom of God was still nothing. But now the Su Dong emperor''s reincarnation has come to the ninth grade of the divine Kingdom, which is the beginning. He wants to step on the first dimensional star domain step by step. "Huh?" Su Donghuang frowned and puzzled. After he condensed the ninth divine wheel, there should be no divine wheel position in his body. But he peeped inside. Above the ninth divine wheel, there is a divine wheel position. "What does that mean?" "Is it to condense the tenth divine wheel?" The Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union had never heard that there was a divine king who could unite the tenth divine wheel. That''s why this happens. Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold. He continued to try. He could feel that this position was the area where the tenth divine wheel was condensed. His eyes sparkled with light. Since you can condense the tenth divine wheel! That''s the only way. Although I''m confused, why does the cohesion of the ninth divine wheel not end! However, he wants to feel what power this tenth divine wheel will be! "Hoo." Su Donghuang raised his head and looked at the sky at night. There was a touch of fish belly. It was already light At the end of one night''s cultivation, he reached the ninth grade of the kingdom of God. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Open the door!" Just at dawn, a deep voice came from outside the Wangcheng residence. That voice contains a strong sense of dignity. Su Donghuang''s mind moved and his eyes couldn''t help moving. I knew they wouldn''t sit still. Soon the gate of the mansion opened, and Ling Nan''s face sank, "it''s you!" "Huh?" "Ling Nan, can you forget us so soon?" It was the Shen family in the city of heaven who entered the residence. Shen Long''s face was very cold and covered with terrible pressure. Ling Nan''s eyes always fell on the old man beside Shen long. The old man''s authority is really powerful. This old man should be the ancestor of the Shen family! I didn''t expect him to come. Moreover, he knew that the ancestors of the Shen family had been closed all the time. Unexpectedly, he left the customs. At this time, his face was very ugly and full of cold meaning. "Boom!" Shen Tian''s night was cold, his eyes released terrible power, took one step at once, and the majestic sense of oppression went towards Lingnan. Magnificent and majestic. It''s like a huge sacred mountain that can''t be compared. "Cough." Ling Nan''s face was ugly and earthy. Facing the oppression of the Shen family''s ancestors, he couldn''t bear it at all. His eyes were full of blood. "Ling Nan, what a big dog gall." "Even my Shen family dare to kill me." "I think you don''t want to live." Shen Tianye''s eyes are full of sharp, sweeping the vast oppression on his body. His eyes are indifferent to the extreme, more like turning into a viscous killing light and stabbing Ling Nan. "Wow!" Suddenly, a hand pressed on Ling Nan''s shoulder. At that time, the vast oppression was restrained, which gave Ling Nan time to breathe. "Childe." Ling Nan looked at the people around him and said respectfully. His eyes were full of gratitude! Su Donghuang nodded, then looked at Shen Tianye indifferently. On the latter''s body, there was a faint divine power. This breath was like oppression from the flesh. The old man should have practiced a very high body skill! Shen Tianye''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of cold meaning, staring at the Soviet emperor. That''s what Shen Long said. "What exactly are you Shen family doing? If you ask Shen Xinghe how they died, you can tell you directly that he is to blame himself!!" Lingnan said coldly. These Shen people are really difficult to deal with! "Oh." "That''s my Shen family." "You killed him anyway!" "It''s up to you. This is my explanation?" Shen Tianye''s face is cold and ridiculous. Shen Xinghe is the direct descendant of the Shen family. He is also a spoiled junior. Now that the closure is over, I get the news of Shen Xinghe''s death. How does this make him accept it. "What do you want to do?" Ling Nan murmured, frowning slightly. "Hand this boy over!!" When Shen Tianye''s voice fell, Ling Nan''s face was very cold. In the mansion, the bodies of Yanwu and others were released at the same time. The majestic momentum swept out and turned into great spiritual oppression! Do the Shen family want to die. Dare to shoot the childe!! Feeling the change of the momentum of the people around him, Shen Tianye''s face was a little cold and his eyes were cloudy. "You can just say something." Su Donghuang said calmly, unable to see sadness and joy. "Boy, you should know that this is our ancestor of Shen family. Put your identity right!" Shen Long saw Su Donghuang''s attitude and said unhappily. His voice was as cold as a bone! Su Donghuang glanced at Shen Long faintly, then took back his eyes and looked at Shen Tianye. His look was still plain and incomparable. "You!" "Shut up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 153 Su Donghuang glanced at Shen Long with a calm look. His eyes were shining with a faint radiance. It''s like two faint fires burning in your eyes. Shen Longgang wanted to speak, but at this time, he looked into the eyes of Su Donghuang and was afraid. As if, at this moment, once he spoke, he would be killed by the Soviet emperor. Even the ancestors of the Shen family are no exception. How did this happen? He had that terrible treasure on him. Otherwise, how could he be afraid of a younger generation, the head of the Shen family. Shen Tianye''s eyes became colder and colder. Now he can be sure that the Soviet emperor in front of him is definitely a treasure. The boy can''t be that kind of old monster. He stared at Su Donghuang and said indifferently, "you should have some treasure?" At this time, Shen Tianye looked at Su Donghuang coldly, and his cold voice was full of Sen Han. "I''m not here to listen to your nonsense." "Go on!" The Soviet emperor said calmly. Shen Tianye''s face sank. He was very angry about the attitude of the Soviet emperor. At least he was the ancestor of the Shen family. It''s best to respect him. This makes Shen Tianye''s body filled with chills and makes people shudder. "Give your treasure to Yinchuan." "It can be regarded as a compensation for your previous rudeness and for the people who died in the Shen family." Shen Tianye said calmly. The voice was already cold. In the depths of his eyes, there was a cold intention to kill. As long as the Su Donghuang handed the treasure to his Shen family, he would kill the son directly. Xinghe''s death, no matter what it is, can''t be made up for. "Yinchuan?" The Soviet emperor frowned slightly. He looked at a young man standing on Shen Tianyu''s side. He looked very similar to Shen Xinghe. It should be the eldest young master of the Shen family! Shen Yinchuan looks cold. Once he has the treasure of the Soviet emperor, he can become the most powerful Tianjiao in Lizhou. You can win the top name on the list of Tianjiao in Lizhou. His name will exist in the streets, become the existence respected by countless people, and will be excavated and left by the forces. At that time, their Shen family is not only the first family in heaven City, but also the Lizhou super family. Shen Yinchuan''s eyes slightly released a terrible senmang. "You Shen''s dead, that''s damn it!" Ling Nan said indifferently. Chen Tianxue and others also appeared at the scene. They also know the gratitude and resentment between the Shen family and zhenwangcheng. Everyone''s eyes have a cold meaning. "Huh?" Shen Tianye''s eyes are extremely cold. He is the ancestor of the Shen family. When did he suffer the disobedience of the leader of the small town King City? It made him look incomparably cold! When Shen Luo appeared in this area, Shen Long''s face was shocked. He looked at Shen Luo and shouted coldly, "Shen Luo, you dare to betray the Shen family!" "You need to know where you are now. The Shen family helped you." "If there is no Shen family, you are nothing!" "Don''t hurry back." "I''ll let bygones be bygones!!" Shen long looked at Shen Luo and said indifferently. Now the Shen family has less Shen Luo, and the strength of the alchemist has become weak. It is naturally impossible to punish Shen now. "I''m sorry, master. I was forced before, but now I''ve decided to stay in the king town." Shen Luo took a deep breath. He looked at Shen Long and said in a deep voice. Yes, he was very angry. A young man forced him to stay in the king town. However, the Soviet emperor''s ability to strip the cocoon, he can only find a corner. But this corner has surprised him. And although he is now a god level fourth-order alchemist, he watched the Soviet emperor refining pills on the spot. He found that he would soon step into the status of God level fifth order alchemist. This feeling made him very excited. You know, it took him at least three years to reach the divine level fifth level alchemist. Now the time is ahead of schedule, which makes him excited. And following the emperor, he found that the young man in front of him could not be described by common sense. Although the Shen family is strong, is master Su really weak? From beginning to end, master Su''s eyes have always been calm and calm without panic! So he decided that staying in zhenwangcheng is the most correct decision he has made at present!! "You!" "Sink down, don''t regret it!" "We Shen family can push you to the position of God level fourth level alchemist and destroy you!" Shen Long''s eyes are full of fierce meaning, but also contain threat. Shen Luo dares to disobey him. The elders of the Shen family look very angry. Shen Tianye looked at Shen Luo with a sharp look, and Shen Luo''s face changed. He didn''t think that at this time, Lao Zu went through the customs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Young generation, you''d better hand over the Zhibao." "You can''t protect it." Shen Tianye looked at Su Donghuang coldly, as if he would eat him. Su Donghuang feels ridiculous. The Shen family should believe that he has a treasure. Otherwise, how can he have that strength. His eyes were mocking and contemptuous. I''m kidding. You said you were pregnant with a treasure? Ling Nan''s eyes were cold. "I''m sorry to tell you that Mr. Zhibao didn''t. Even if he did, you said, are you qualified to take it?" "You''d better go back and let the genius of the Shen family practice!" "Just because of him, maybe even the genius of our town King City can''t win." Su Donghuang looked at Shen Yinchuan and said indifferently. "What!" Shen Yinchuan already thought that emperor Su Donghuang was going to hand over the Zhibao. But when he heard the words of the Soviet emperor, his face was ugly, but he soon recovered. This scene made the Soviet emperor look more. Besides, Shen Yinchuan is much better than the brainless Shen Xinghe! "You''re kidding. Ben Shao, how can you be defeated by Ling Feng of the King City of your town." Then before Shen Yinchuan finished speaking, he was interrupted by the Soviet emperor, who looked at him seriously, "I! No kidding! " "You should remember that." "You!" Shen Yinchuan''s face turned blue! "Boom!" Shen Tianye''s face sank and his body trembled immediately. There seemed to be a terrible light beam on his body, as if it had turned into an amazing divine light. Under this overwhelming momentum, Ling Nan and others directly felt a great sense of crisis. I saw that Shen Tianye''s eyes seemed to emit a dark cold light, which made people shudder. "I''m not here to joke with you." "If you hand over the treasure, you can live!" "Otherwise, you will die!" "Don''t force me to do it." Shen Tianye can''t bear it anymore. This boy is really annoying. Who is he, the ancestor of the Shen family? The Shen family can''t be humiliated! The violent momentum set off layers of divine light, and the surrounding air was torn at this moment! Su Donghuang looked indifferent, and a cold light suddenly swept out of his eyes! "Boom!" Chapter 154 Su Donghuang''s body immediately raised a roar, which was like a divine thunder from the sky!! Then a vast momentum surged out of the front of the Soviet emperor and turned into a huge wave. Under this momentum, Shen Tianye''s momentum was directly torn and offset. Even the whole man took a few steps backwards. Shen Tianye''s face was very ugly and angry. Here! "The teacher is so strong." "Even the ancestors of the Shen family can push back!" Ling Feng stood not far away and exclaimed that the ancestors of the Shen family should exist unknown. Once he was a Wupin in the divine Kingdom, he could fight with the wuzhe at the peak of the liupin in the divine kingdom. Finally, the warrior of the sixth grade in the divine kingdom was killed. World War I became famous and became the most terrible existence of the Shen family at that time. The cultivation of the ancestors of the Shen family became more terrible. In the end, it became behind the scenes, that is, sitting in charge of the ancestors of the Shen family. Usually don''t do it. However, one shot is to exterminate the family and kill people! He Ling Feng knew that the ancestors of the Shen family had closed down. This moment appeared, that is, the closing down was over, and it became more terrible. However, under the teacher''s momentum, his ancestors of the Shen family had to retire! "This." Sinking eyes tremble. Although I know Master Su is very strong. But I really didn''t think that master Su was so strong. "Hum." "The ancestor of the Shen family, the Shen family in the city of God?" "Still want to be the enemy of the childe?" "It''s death!" Yanwu looked at the Shen family. He looked extremely indifferent. His eyes were cold and ruthless. It was really ridiculous. These guys think that the childe is so powerful because he has the treasure. He was the former leader of jiuxiao city and the existence of the seven products of the divine king''s territory. However, he can''t feel whether the childe depends on the most precious words. Even though I couldn''t feel it at that time, when the childe instructed him later. Only then did he know how sad he was. I can''t see the height of the childe at all. In front of the childe, he has no desire to win. Because I know that he has no chance of winning. Yang Xinxue looks at the Shen family coldly. If you know that besides the martial arts strength, the array strength is also incomparable against the sky. I''m afraid I can''t laugh. Ridiculous. Yang Xinxue''s pretty face is cold. "You." After Shen Tianye was forced back, an angry and angry expression appeared on his old face. Good boy, I really dare to fight him. When the people of the Shen family saw that their ancestors had been shaken back, their faces changed and they were a little unbelievable. Their ancestors have reached the middle of the eighth grade of the divine kingdom. With the addition of small divine body art, they are comparable to the peak of the eighth grade of the beautiful divine kingdom! In a few years, their ancestors will surely step into the realm of the king of God. At that time, the Shen family had more say in the whole city of heaven! "Boom!" At this moment, Shen Tianye was very cold, and the killing light in his eyes was completely released. The violent force rolled towards the Soviet emperor. "Get out!" The indifferent voice vomited out of the young man''s mouth and his eyes shone fiercely. Su Donghuang''s voice was like turning into golden characters, and the seat was facing Shen Tianye. The latter''s face was constantly ugly and his face was full of anger! I think he''s a generation of people at the level of ancestors. It''s just that he was dismissed by a younger generation. What is this treasure. In the end what is it? Shen Tianye''s eyes were full of darkness, and greed. "Boom!" He took one step and took off with big hands. It seemed that he turned into a terrible wave of destruction and went towards the Soviet emperor. The ancestors of the Shen family really deserve to be the pinnacle of the older generation. This terrible force, even the people standing in the distance, can feel the biting cold wind sweeping through. "Dong!" Su Donghuang put out his palm and suddenly held Shen Tianye''s fist. "What!" Shen Tianye''s face is a little ugly. Is it so easy to be blocked? How did this happen? The faces of Shen Long and others also became frightened at the next moment. They looked at the Soviet emperor with horror and horror. "Dong!" The Su Donghuang''s expression was indifferent, with the meaning of Xu Su''s killing. His face was gradually cold, and his eyes were full of terrible light! "Those who hit me are either dead or injured!" "Are you ready?" As soon as Shen Tianye''s face changed, he flew out without any reaction. Under the eyes of countless people, the body of the Soviet emperor turned into a streamer. The whole person was like a spear breaking the sky, which immediately smashed the endless space between heaven and earth! "Asshole! Asshole! Dare you! " Shen Tianye''s eyes were full of cruel meaning. His fist light flickered and turned into countless huge fist lights, falling towards the Soviet emperor. He can''t do this. His current combat power is comparable to that of the warrior at the top of the eighth grade in the realm of the God of beauty. "Boom." Su Donghuang glanced faintly at Shen Tianye, and suddenly turned into a terrible starry sky behind him. In the starry sky, it seemed that a pair of blood red eyes appeared. In these blood red eyes, Shen Tianye felt a cold sense of crisis. It was a pair of fierce eyes, as if a pair of eyes could tear him apart. "No." Shen Tianye''s body was shocked. When he recovered, the Soviet emperor appeared in front of him, and his big hand clapped down at him, under this majestic force. His whole body was swallowed. With a bang, Shen Tianye fell to the ground, his face was sad and his body trembled. Everyone in the Shen family looks very ugly. "Lao Zu." "Grandpa." The Shen family exclaimed with surprise. They were all flustered. The old ancestor must not have anything wrong! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Soviet emperor came to the ground indifferently, his face was calm, and his eyes were shining with terrible glory! "Hum, I still want to fight my teacher. You Shen family are not a teacher either." Ling Feng skimmed his mouth and said coldly. "You little devil!!" Shen Long''s face was very angry and he vomited out! "Cough." Shen Tian''s face was ugly at night. He got up slowly. His face was as white as paper. The corners of his mouth still ticked blood. Then his face suddenly changed. The face that became angry, ferocious and old showed terrible green veins beating. "You ruined my little divine body skill!" As soon as they said this, the faces of the Shen family suddenly changed and showed anger. "You are so cruel that you should do such an asshole!" The ancestor of the Shen family has been closed for more than ten years in order to cultivate the small divine body skill. Now the small divine body skill has been perfected. Now, hearing the words of my ancestors, the small divine body technique has been abolished. This is unacceptable to the Shen family! They were trembling all over, their eyes trembling, gnashing their teeth, and their whole body was filled with anger. Shen Tianye is very weak now. His eyes have been staring at the Soviet emperor. His angry eyes seem to eat each other!! damn! He wanted to be crazy. How could he be like this! Why on earth!! They came to ask for the most precious treasure, and now they even put up the small divine body skill. Those ten years of isolation are now like a joke. I can''t accept such a thing at all. "Oh, ridiculous. I still want to compete with you!" Ling Nan and others looked at the Shen family coldly. Their eyes were very indifferent and contained SenGuang. "You." Shen Long and others were livid and angry! Since when has zhenwangcheng stood on the head of their Shen family!! Asshole! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mr. Ben said that people who attack me are either dead or injured. If flies like you attack me three or four times, even swatting flies is very tired." Chapter 155 Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back, his face was calm, and his voice had no temperature. Even so, it made the Shen family very angry. Shen Tianye''s face is extremely gloomy and subdued. This bastard compares them to flies!! Damn it. Shen Tianye''s eyes were extremely cold. "Let''s go!" He said nothing and said nothing cruel. Shen Long was also stunned. It didn''t look like his ancestor. But when he saw the look in his eyes, Shen Long nodded and helped Shen Tianye up and away! The Shen family was in great pain and anger. When did the Shen family in the city of God suffer so much? Their eyes were full of cold light! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, the Shen family left without saying anything?" When Shen Tianye and others left, Ling Nan''s face changed slightly and spit out a voice with a little confusion! Obviously, I can''t believe that the ancestors of the Shen family made such a decision! "Yes, I left without saying a word." "It would be impossible for anyone to do so." Yan Wu said with a heavy face. His words made the faces of the people in the mansion change slightly. It was obvious that they all understood. However, what did the Shen family mean. They don''t know why they feel a little uneasy. "Shen Tianye is saving his life..." Su Donghuang''s mouth was filled with an indifferent radian, his eyes turned into wisps of light, and said softly. "Huh? Childe, what does that mean? " Ling Nan heard the speech and said in a deep voice. "If he makes cruel remarks here, he won''t be able to grasp the thoughts in my heart, so he won''t do it now." "Because I know that even if he is the ancestor of the Shen family, he is useless in front of me." "So he didn''t speak, but was saving his life. He was also saving the life of the Shen family!" Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. "Ah." "Young master, let them go." "This is a threat to us." "If they have any conspiracy, it will be in trouble." Ling Nan''s face sank and lost his voice. "Let them play. It''s already boring. If they can make some tricks, I can play." Su Donghuang said faintly, and his eyes were gradually filled with a layer of cold. This chill made Lingnan and others look cold. Shen family, you''d better be safe. If you provoke me again, I''m afraid no one can save you. Hey. They shook their heads and felt pity for the Shen family! They may not know who the teenager in front of them is now. However, Ling Nan and others can feel the oppression of the Soviet emperor at this time. Stronger than before. Childe, you are strong again! Several people''s eyes trembled and their hearts throbbed. Ling Nan smiled bitterly. Sure enough, this trip to Lizhou will be restless. Now he has a hunch that they will face a huge storm in the ancient capital. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ancient capital, bustling streets, people come and go! "Grandpa, why did we come out? Don''t ask them for an explanation. " Shen Long said with a gloomy face, and his eyes were full of terrible light. "Hehe, ask for an explanation. If you ask for an explanation, we may be buried there. The boy is unfathomable enough to witness that he has a terrible treasure." "However, he ignored my request and abolished my little divine body skill." "If we die there, will they be free?" Shen Tianye''s eyes were cold and cruel, and his body was filled with blood. It is absolutely impossible to calm them in the ancient capital. "What!" "How strong!" Hearing Shen Tianye''s words, they knew that the boy was so terrible. If it weren''t for their ancestors, they would really work hard with some people in the town. "Then what should we do next, Lao Zu?" "We must let the people in the town know that they have provoked the wrong person." "Moreover, if the town king city does not die, our God city Shen family will always be unable to lift their heads." Shen Long said gloomily. "Hum, the ancient capital has gathered countless powerful cities in Lizhou this time. If they know that the king town has a treasure." "What will happen?" Shen Tianye smiled coldly, and his dim eyes burst out at once. "Grandpa means to let other cities be our invisible thugs, and then wait until they fight to the death!" "We''re showing up and picking up bargains." Shen Yinchuan''s eyes suddenly emitted a cold light. The eyes of Shen Long and his family suddenly burst out. "So you can come like this!" "If so, even if he has a treasure, he can''t bear it." "It must be exhausted." Shen Long said excitedly when he heard the speech. "Hum, yes, that''s it. I want them not only to lose their precious treasure, but also to die in this ancient capital." Shen Tianye''s eyes are dark, and his creepy eyes, staring at anyone, are enough to make his skin prick! Shen Tianye was full of hatred for the Soviet emperor. Destroy my little divine body. Your treasure will become my treasure then. I will be invincible to Lizhou at that time! Shen long looked at the elders around him and said, "go and do it quickly. Let''s say that the people in the king town have a treasure!" "Remember, we must make people believe, don''t exaggerate!" Shen Long said in a deep voice. Many people in the ancient city are not fools. If they disclose too much, it will obviously make people suspicious. "I see." "Let''s do it now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ancient capital is very warm in the afternoon. The light does not have the dry and hot feeling imagined. This temperature is quite comfortable, but many people are using this time to practice. The gathering of Fengyun platform in the ancient capital tomorrow will make many talents on the scene very nervous for fear of problems. However, those figures on the list of Li Zhou''s talents have become accustomed to it. On the west moon lake and a row of benches, Su Donghuang and others sat here and calmly looked at the lake in front of them. "Ling Feng, don''t practice blindly and don''t consume your load too much. It''s not possible for you to say this method now!" "I won''t stop it in a short time, but I will practice like this for a long time!" "It''s bad for your health!" Su Donghuang''s eyes seemed to turn into a round of deep space and spit out his voice. "Teacher, do you know?" Ling Feng''s face changed and exclaimed. "Do you think there''s anything you can hide from me?" "Don''t worry, don''t be nervous. You''re no worse than those on the talent list in Lizhou." Su Donghuang looked at the lake, rippling on the lake and startling the water pigeons, he said slowly. Ling Feng is practicing overload every day, which is a big mistake for himself. It is possible to practice in such a short time. If you practice for a long time, it will have a great conflict with the organs of the body! So Su Donghuang didn''t stop it. However, now, Su Donghuang is still ready to tell Lingfeng these things to each other! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 156 "I see, teacher!" Ling Feng''s eyes were full of fierce meaning. He looked at Su Donghuang and nodded heavily. He also knew that what the Soviet emperor said was not wrong. If he really needs to go on, he may not even be able to participate in the Lizhou event! "Yes." Su Donghuang nodded faintly. Then since he looked at the west moon lake, several people sat here calmly and felt the gentle breeze on the water of the west moon lake. With a little coolness, the body of the Soviet emperor shines with a faint luster! All the time, he was immersed in cultivation. However, this is his habit, and his cultivation method is completely different from others. He turned his whole body into a huge furnace. Absorb the aura from all directions. He wants to gather the tenth divine wheel quickly, but he can feel that this tenth divine wheel is completely unmatched by the other nine divine wheels. The tenth divine wheel is like absorbing the synthesis of the first nine divine wheels before it can condense. There''s some trouble! However, he is still looking forward to the power of the tenth divine wheel. His eyes were full of cold light, as if they were flawless. Wisps of. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ancient capital and inn are full of friends. In a large private room of a Luxury Inn, there are several figures. However, the figure momentum of these people is in the sixth grade of Shenwang territory. Looking at the whole Li Zhou, it is also an absolutely terrible lineup. At this time, the eyes of these people were gloomy and gloomy. "The message is correct?" "The people in the king town are really cherished treasures?" A woman with a charming figure and a body wrapped in a long green skirt. Although she is beautiful, she feels like a beautiful snake. Her eyes were flowing with a faint light, very cold. "Yes, the news has been spread in the streets and alleys in today''s ancient capital." A man said indifferently, with cold eyes. "Is the news reliable?" "Is it false?" The woman frowned and gently spit out her voice. "In fact, when I got the news, I thought it was false." "But I learned something today!" "Yesterday, the night meteorite city occupied the base point of the town King City. However, what no one thought was that the town King City blew out the night meteorite city." "The guys in the night meteorite city are very angry, but they don''t dare to say cruel words." "Obviously afraid of the town King City!" The man murmured. His words made the woman''s eyes coagulate slightly. "If you rank according to Lizhou, I remember that the ranking of ZHENWANG city is much lower than that of night meteorite city." "And in terms of the lineup, ZHENWANG city should be invincible to the night meteorite city." "But as a result, countless people scratched their ears and cheeks. I don''t know, so!!" The man responded coldly. "Oh?" At this time, the woman''s eyes were much brighter, and her sweet tongue gently licked her hot red lips. The appearance was extremely tempting, but none of the men at the scene showed other ideas to the woman! Because we all know the means of this woman, otherwise, how can we sit in this position! LAN yueman, the only female city Lord in Lizhou! "In that case, it''s time for us to do it!" "If we slow down, we may be preempted by others!" "The money is not in vain!" "The people in the King City of this town are a little confused!" LAN yueman said coldly, his eyes flashing hot light, as if the town king city had turned into prey. "But since we have a treasure, we can''t take the route of night meteorite city!" "You can''t shoot at the king town blindly." "Otherwise, our fate and the night meteorite city will be undoubted!" LAN yueman youyou road. "That''s right." "I don''t know what the city Lord thinks." LAN yueman slowly raised his head, and his eyes released a touch of light like snake eyes. "There are many ideas. The important thing is how to implement it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the ancient capital, the Fengyun platform will gather tomorrow, and many cities will gather. However, now, in front of this extremely grand event. But suddenly came the news that ZHENWANG city was pregnant with the treasure, which surprised many people, and their eyes were full of horror and greed. On the west moon lake and the lake, on a boat, several figures sat quietly in the boat. The boat was impressively from the Shen family. Shen Tianye''s eyes were cold. "Yes, you did a good job!" "Now most people in the ancient capital have believed it!" "We are waiting here to pick up the bargain!" Shen Tianye smiled coldly. His eyes moved and looked at the sky over the lake. Shadows flickered and his eyes were cold. "Ha ha." "I''m afraid the people in the king town will be angry this time!" "But they forced us!" Shen Long smiled. At this moment, the ship was filled with the cold! "Childe, childe, the Shen family is so mean that they should do so!" "We have become public enemies now!" At this time, Ling Nan''s face was full of ugliness, his fist clenched, and his face was iron blue. When he heard the news, he almost didn''t kill out. Damn Shen family. You shouldn''t let them go! One force is fine. Now they are facing many hundred cities in the whole Lizhou. How can they resist this temptation and will do it secretly to them. "Hehe, the Shen family has actually tried hard to deal with us. However, his practice is a fatal blow to ordinary people." "But I''m facing the Soviet emperor. This trick is undoubtedly pediatrics." Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. Shen family, next, I hope you can bear the price. He looks at the direction of the west moon lake with mysterious light in his eyes! "Well, brother Nan, trust the childe!" Chen Tianxue smiled and said that Ling Nan, who heard the speech, recovered. Yes, if you let the Shen family go, you will think of this kind of thing. Ling Nan looked at the eyes of Su Donghuang, and in the latter''s eyes, a cold light was released. Obviously, you are ready. Yang Xinxue smiled. The person who made the move this time is going to be unlucky! "Shua." "Shua." "Shua." At this time, a group of people had gathered in the west moon lake. In the nearby buildings, figures came down one after another, and the eyes with domineering light contained the meaning of cold! There are more characters who show up and down, with a burning and greedy meaning in their eyes! The town King City has been regarded as prey! "Huh?" However, these people are a little calm. Haven''t the people in the King City of this town heard the news? According to their previous speculation, the zhenwangcheng residence may have been strictly guarded, surrounded by bodyguards patrolling, but the scene in front of them surprised them! There was no guard in ZHENWANG city at all. There was no bodyguard outside the ZHENWANG city residence. The whole residence was quite quiet, but this strange feeling made them a little uneasy. "What the hell is going on?" "What on earth is zhenwangcheng doing?" The characters who show up are a little crazy. I don''t know what''s the plan of ZHENWANG city! "Huh?" Their faces changed slightly. Suddenly, their eyes moved and their pupils were shocked. "No." "This is..." "The piano? The sound of the piano came! " Chapter 157 "Did you hear the sound of the piano from the king town?" "Er, it''s the sound of the piano. At this time, there are people playing the piano in the king town?" "Is this death?" The faces of the people gathered around him were a little heavy, and some couldn''t believe it. However, the piano sound from the king town became louder and louder. Who''s playing the piano? No one was found playing the piano. Under an ancient tree, there is a verdant green belt and shade to cover the sun! Sitting cross legged on the ground, Su Donghuang began to gently move the strings with his slender fingers, and then a sound began to spread! The whole world is filled with piano music, which makes many people frown. More and more don''t understand what zhenwangcheng is doing, but now he won''t appreciate the piano sound and stop to zhenwangcheng! The treasure will be theirs, but at this time, their faces change wildly. "Boom!" At this moment, the music and melody suddenly changed between heaven and earth. Full of rage and thunder!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What a strong piano sound!" In the mansion, Yanwu and others looked at the knee crossed Su Donghuang and said in a deep voice. Their eyes were full of shock. The piano sound played out, making him feel the cold and piercing meaning. "This, this, childe, this is Qin Dao?" "Young master, are you still proficient in zither playing!!" Ling Nan looked stunned and looked at the teenagers in the field. He was a little moved. What else can''t he do? Qin Dao is very difficult to practice, and the number of Qin Dao occupied by practitioners is quite rare. All the people are staring at the young people in the field with awe in their eyes! Every time the young man played a piano sound, it was like turning into a fierce attack. "Poof." The people who gathered outside the king town looked a little cold. "This town is King City. Is it stupid?" "Don''t you know what the situation is now?" When the man finished, his face changed and spit out a pool of blood. The whole man fell directly to the ground and his body couldn''t move at all. The whole person seems to be bound. "What''s the matter with you?" Someone exclaimed, and the man vomited a mouthful of blood unconsciously, which confused him. "Poof." "Poof." The sound of the piano rang through and came down with a piercing and fierce meaning. At this time, outside the west moon lake, several figures fell on the ground. Although they were not dead, the whole body was full of injuries. Why is that? The faces of these people were cold and ugly. "It''s the king of town!!" "It''s the sound of the piano!" "They found us?" At this time, the people gathered in the heaven and earth exclaimed, and a pair of eyes fell on the town King City. At this time, the town King City Residence seemed very quiet. However, the quiet residence made them feel a gloomy feeling. "What''s going on?" "What the hell is going on?" Everyone''s face was full of pale, and their body was shaking. They looked at the scene in front of them in fear. Just the piano sound can have such terrible power?? "What happened?" LAN yueman and others turned pale. At this time, they stood on a very lush ancient tree, and they also found the scene in front of them. "Boom!" LAN yueman''s face sank and his pupils were bright immediately. It was like a huge God Python behind her. God Python spits out his letter, and his pupils turn into a kaleidoscope, shining with a bright and gorgeous divine light. There is a terrible divine light hanging from heaven and earth. Countless lights shine to resist this violent, thunderous piano sound! "Boom!" "Boom!" LAN yueman''s face was a little ugly, and her delicate body trembled slightly. How did ZHENWANG city do it? Their plan had been discovered before it was implemented. The ancient trees are about to crack, and LAN yueman''s pupils are very cold. "Broken." She roared, but no matter how she attacked, she couldn''t break the piano sound! "You''ve had enough of ZHENWANG city. Do you want to be the enemy of Lizhou hundred cities?" LAN yueman drank coldly. However, there was no response in the Wangcheng mansion. LAN yueman''s face suddenly looked ugly. The whole person just fell on the ground, and the shadow of the divine Python suddenly broke behind him. LAN yueman''s pretty face was pale, blood spat out, and his body breath was scattered. "What a king town." LAN yueman''s eyes were full of cold, and his body was filled with Senran gas. At this time, a man''s face was filled with incomparable fear outside the ZHENWANG city residence. At this moment, the ZHENWANG city seemed to be filled with a breath of fear. What the hell is going on? They have no idea what happened! They seem to have fallen into the palm of the town King City! At this time, the piano sound broke up, and the world seemed to be in a calm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This." On the boats in the west moon lake, Shen Tianye''s face changed, and everything that happened on the shore did not escape his eyes and ears. His body suddenly trembled. At this time, there was a very bad premonition in his heart. The bodies of Shen Long and others were also much stiff. "Ka!" At this time, the gate of the residence of the town King City opened slowly. Ling Nan, Yan Wu and others slowly appeared in the public''s sight. However, looking at the scene in the field, Ling Nan''s face did not change, but his heart was shocked! The childe''s means are really shocking. "I think you all came for the treasure." Ling Nan said in an amazing voice. At this time, countless people''s eyes gathered on Ling Nan''s body, and their eyes were very cold. "The king of the town is so brave that even our people dare to move!" One of them roared angrily, and his eyes were full of grief and anger! Ling Nan glanced at the speaker. "It''s kind not to kill you." "After all, you were also shot!" Ling Nan said coldly, but thinking of the childe''s plan, but this is an ancient capital, it''s better to keep a low profile! "You." The man looks a little ugly. But Ling Nan told the truth and didn''t kill them. This is the best result. However, everyone''s face suddenly changed, countless people''s eyes shook fiercely, and their eyebrows frowned, "what do you mean?" They were shot? Here. "No." Shen Tianye''s face suddenly sank, and his heart gradually sank to the bottom of the valley! As soon as his eyes coagulated, he just found a figure staring at them on one side of the zhenwangcheng mansion, with a playful arc in the corners of his mouth. It was the Soviet emperor. Found? "Run, speed." Shen Tianye''s eyes have reached the extreme. Even if the Shen family in heaven city are hostile to many cities in Lizhou, they can''t bear it! "Of course it means literally. Take a look at the west moon lake!" Ling Nan smiled coldly. Everyone looked at the west moon lake. There were many ships in the west moon lake. "What do you mean?" "Look, which ship is faster!" Ling Nan said with a smile! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" At this moment, countless people''s faces became ugly, and their momentum broke out. They stared at a boat rowing rapidly on the west moon lake. "Fooled?" Chapter 158 Countless people''s faces changed wildly, and their eyes were full of a ray of cold light. The west moon lake is just a boat. It seems that something has happened. It runs crazy! "Dong!" "Asshole, take us as thugs. I''ll see who it is!" At this time, there was a low voice falling between heaven and earth. A burly figure came to the sky, and his body was bathed in terrible brilliance. The whole person''s eyes turned into light! "Nine flame strike!" The man''s body turned into flames. The flames kept flowing and superimposed on his body. His palm turned into the palm of fire and went towards the fast-moving ship! "Damn it." "Asshole!" "Designed!" Shen Tianye''s face was already very ugly, and his whole body soared under the violent momentum. Now they have been exposed. The momentum of Shen Tianye exploded, and the whole person rushed into the sky, looking at the nine blows of the roaring flame! One punch will break it up! "This is... The ancestor of the Shen family!" At this time, some people naturally know Shen Tianye. Shen Tianye leaves the customs. Naturally, no one knows the whole Lizhou. At this time, everyone''s face was very cold when they saw the old man. Naturally, they were fooled by the Shen family. "Ancestor of Shen family, we have no enemies with you. Why do we even design!" "Even if you are from the Shen family in the city of God, you should give us an explanation." "Yes, today, you Shen family must give us an explanation!" The people''s faces were extremely cold. They didn''t expect that it would be the people of the Shen family in the God city who secretly arranged the game! Shen Tianye''s face became more and more ugly. Damn Town King City. I really didn''t expect to be put together by the town King City today. In the sky over the town, the Soviet emperor looked flat, and a smile hung around his mouth, which was a mockery of chiguoguo. Even if the Shen family can''t say anything now! "Shen family, you are really despicable. You wanted to control the King City of our town, but the city master refused!" "Now I''m even doing this kind of tricks. Fortunately, I Lingnan is smart and invited a zither master to sit down!" "Otherwise, we are really framed by you today!" "We have a treasure? Do you want to show it off? " "Your Shen family will know!" "I''m sure you know who has the best treasure and will take it out and tell you that I''m the best treasure!" "The status of the King City of our town is not high. If there is really a treasure, should we publicize it everywhere?" "You can go to ZHENWANG city and see that the city was destroyed. Although it has been restored now, you can still see it!" "This is what the Shen family did!" "This is why the Shen family not only destroyed our city, but also killed the king and people of our town for their own selfish desires!" Ling Nan looked at the crowd and said in both voice and color. This is the work of Chen''s family. It''s true and false, false and real. It''s enough to deceive everyone on the scene. "Ha ha." "Mother, I find my father''s expression is in place, and his lying face is not red!" Ling Feng looked at Chen Tianxue. The latter lifted his mouth slightly and smiled. Everyone looked at Ling Nan. If they weren''t from the King City, I''m afraid they would all believe it! "Huh?" At this time, hearing Lingnan''s words, the people''s faces changed slightly. Yes, they all felt that the news of the treasure was strange before. Now when they heard Ling Nan''s explanation, they were shocked. It turned out to be like this! The Shen family didn''t do it, but let them do it. They watched a play on the water of the west moon lake. This makes them extremely angry. Their anger attacks their hearts and their forehead is blue! Asshole! People''s eyes were full of blood and looked very ferocious and gloomy. "Shall we show them again?" "This is playing with us!" The crowd roared. LAN yueman''s pretty face was also gradually covered with a layer of cold. It turned out that it was the ghost of the Shen family. The zither sound just now should be the zither master found by ZHENWANG city! At this time, countless people''s eyes focused on Shen Tianye, who looked angrily at Lingnan, the King City of the town. What about Ling Nan''s face? When did the Shen family do this. "Asshole!" Shen Long was trembling angrily and looked at Ling Nan angrily. "Asshole, Ling Nan, shut up!" "When did our Lord destroy your city and kill your people? You killed our Lord''s second son!" Shen Long was furious. "No!" Shen Tianye''s face changed and exclaimed immediately. Now he was speechless. This bastard Shen Long was so stupid! "Your second son took people to the King City of our town, forced the president of the King City alchemy guild to let Xian, and took over the seven aristocratic families of the King City of our town. If he doesn''t die, the King City of our town will be in chaos!" "Even if I know he is your son, I Lingnan will still do it!" "Because I am the Lord of the King City, I will never allow my King City to be handed over to others!" "The city mainly guarantees the safety of the people in the king town!" Ling Nan said indifferently, and the sound was shocking. "So it is!" "The Shen family is so mean that they let us be thugs for them." "Asshole!! Damn it! " The faces of the people were very cold and full of anger! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, Lord Ling can go to the theater to act." Yang Xinxue stood beside the Soviet emperor and said with a smile on her face. "Now the Shen family has lost everything. Although you can remove the Shen family from the list, it won''t be fun!" Su Donghuang looked at the Shen family indifferently. His eyes were cold and contained the meaning of power and dignity! "Step by step, let the Shen family step into the abyss!" "They will know who they have provoked!" Su Donghuang looked at Shen Tianye coldly. Everything is in his layout. He knows that since they tell the people of the ancient capital, they have the most precious treasure in the King City of the town. Then his Shen family will be nearby and will be ready to have a yellow finch later. Oh. The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth were filled with a faint smile. His smile was just seen by Shen Tianye. The latter''s face turned crazy, his body was cold, and his face showed anger. Shen Long''s face also changed. He finally knew what he had just done. His complexion has become a lot ugly, and now it''s useless to explain it anyway! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shen family!" "The Shen family in the city of God is very strong. We all know it, but we treat so many powerful people as monkeys." "This is your Shen family''s fault, even if you don''t explain it to us today." "So many of our forces are bound to work together to retaliate against your Shen family!" Someone said indifferently! "Yes, people of the Shen family, you still don''t give us an explanation!" Someone said in a deep voice. Their voice rang through the sky of the west moon lake. Everyone''s voice was very cold and their eyes were cloudy! "It''s my fault this time. I won''t compensate you!" Shen Tianye''s forehead is blue and his face is ferocious, and his pupils are full of blood! His hoarse voice slowly came out of his mouth. At this time, the situation forced him to bow his head, but as the ancestor of the Shen family. Now he apologizes to others, which makes him Shen Tianye. The ancestors of the Shen family are famous all over Lizhou. But Shen Tianye knows that he must bow his head, or if things get big, it will be very disadvantageous to the Shen family! His eyes stared at Ling Nan and the Soviet emperor, and his eyes contained a terrible idea of killing! Zhenwangcheng!! Damn you!! "Shen family, you did this to destroy the king town, but you can''t frame our king town!" "Don''t deceive everyone!" "If you Shen family don''t compensate, we will bring the matter to the continent Lord today and let the continent Lord judge!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 159 Ling Nan stood outside the Wangcheng mansion, looking at Shen Tianye coldly. His eyes are full of cold, Shen family, you asked for it! Shen Tianye''s face changed, his fist clenched, his whole body trembled, and his killing intention was burning in his eyes. Damn Lingnan! "Boom!" At this time, because of Ling Nan''s words, the faces of many forces around the whole west moon lake changed slightly. They looked at Shen Tianye and said, "yes, we must compensate!" "Otherwise, go to the continent Lord and let the continent Lord give us an explanation." Between heaven and earth, the voices of countless people resounded, and everyone''s face was full of anger! "You!" The veins on Shen Tianye''s forehead are beating! If he could kill people, he would have done it now and would have done it to these people. However, even though he was a cultivation in the middle of the eighth grade of Shenwang realm, he faced so many Shenwang realm experts and strong people. He can''t be an opponent, and these people have to unite. Even the Shen family will peel off a layer of skin. Shen Tianye looked at Ling Nan coldly, but the latter looked cold and had no fear of Shen Tianye''s eyes. "OK, today we Shen family recognize the planting!" "Compensation, we Shen family will compensate!" Shen Tianye''s face was cold, and then he turned and came to the ship. Then the boat rowed away slowly! Shen family, I''m so angry today. But today, the ancestors of the Shen family have spoken, and they will compensate. Then they can wait. If the ancestor of the Shen family speaks unkindly, the continent Lord will not spare him the Shen family! After all, everything today was done by the Shen family, which made the whole ancient capital riot! "Lord Ling, what happened today is that we listened to other people''s rumors!" "Please forgive me!" At this time, everyone looked at Ling Nan and said in a deep voice. "It''s all right. Today''s affairs are all because our town King City offended the Shen family!" "We''re here to compensate you!" Lingnan road. At this time, people are people who reach out and don''t smile. "OK, Lord Ling, keep an eye on the Shen family. We''re leaving now." "Go!" Ling Nan nodded when he heard the speech, and then they jumped out of the area of west moon lake. "I didn''t expect the Lord of Lanxin city to come." Ling Nan looked at a graceful woman in the distance and said in a deep voice. The owner of lanxincheng city even made him afraid of Lingnan. This woman''s means are even more terrible than many men!! "Yes." LAN yueman glanced at Ling Nan lightly. Although it is said that this time it was the ghost of the Shen family, I always feel that something is wrong. This is a woman''s sixth sense, but now she hasn''t found it and can''t say anything. "Lord Ling, why don''t you let the zither master of your house come out and see you." "Little girl, I have some advice on piano art!" LAN yueman looked at Ling Nanyou and said! "Huh?" "Lord LAN, forgive Lingnan for offending!" "Master is cultivating now, so forget it today. With the energy of the city Lord LAN, it should be very common to find a zither master." Ling Nan whispered, his eyes shining. LAN yueman doesn''t give up! "Don''t worry, the little girl will disturb the master for too long. Please don''t be surprised, city Lord Ling!" LAN yueman''s words surprised the people in LAN Xincheng. Why is the city Lord LAN curious about the zither master, and it seems that the city Lord LAN doesn''t touch the zither art at all. I haven''t seen the Lord of LAN playing the piano! "Lord LAN, the master has a strange temperament. It took me a long time to invite him." "It would be terrible if the master hurt the Lord of LAN." "I also hope LAN Chengzhu will forgive me. LAN Chengzhu will not send it far away." Ling Nan frowned and said without oil. "Lord Ling, is there really a zither master? It''s still nothing. " LAN yueman''s eyes were as cold as a snake light. "Boom!" Some people in the area have not left the king town, and their faces suddenly change. Without master Qin Tao, how did the piano sound come from just now? Is it really a treasure? Everyone looked at Ling Nan deeply. At this time, the latter''s face was a little ugly. LAN yueman was really an asshole. LAN yueman smiled and looked very cold. This scene makes Ling Nan even more angry. The leader of LAN new town is indeed the first Mandala in Lizhou! "Lord Ling, let me see it!" "We are also curious about who it is?" "Helping Lord Ling!" The crowd vomited, and their words made Ling Nan''s face more and more ugly. LAN yueman''s eyes were colder when he saw this scene. She guessed right. The King City of this town is really a treasure! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Pooh." LAN yueman was about to speak. The whole man spit out a blood arrow. His face was pale and frightened and looked away. "Lord." Seeing this, the people in Lanxin city changed their faces and exclaimed. The gate of Wangcheng mansion opened again, and an old man slowly appeared in front of the people. He looked indifferent, holding an ancient Qin in one hand and playing the piano sound in the other hand. "I''m the Qin master invited by city leader Ling!" "You think so, don''t you?" "Since you want to see it, let you see enough!" "By the way, let you hear enough!" The old man is impressively the face of emperor Su Donghuang. Even the emperor can''t see his face. "Boom!" The zither sound shoots vertically. There are endless thunder lights on the sky. A zither sound leads thunder out. This person is undoubtedly the zither master of ZHENWANG city. Is this the most top zither player in God level! "Bastard LAN yueman, damn it." "Provoked such a strong man!" At this time, the sky and the earth faintly turned into thunder and shot at the people who had not left. The sound was loud, and countless people were wailing at the scene. Full of fear, so strong, too strong. LAN yueman''s delicate body, also constantly trembling, full of fear. She guessed wrong. There is really a zither master in ZHENWANG city! "You little girl, Ling Nan said, I''m cultivating. You''re aggressive. If you don''t pay some price today!" "What''s my face?" Su Donghuang said sternly, his eyes full of anger. Ling Nan is a little surprised. Is this the childe? This gives people the feeling that he is completely different from the childe. "Master, I know my mistake. Please forgive me!" LAN yueman''s body trembled. She had been hit hard just now. If she took it again, she might have half a life left. "Master, it''s unintentional for the orchid city master. Please forgive me." Lingnan respectfully said. "Hum, I''ve just been punished. I''ll listen to you Lingnan this time. If there''s another time, I''ll kill her!" After that, he went into the city master''s house angrily. Looking at the old man''s back, Ling Nan smiled bitterly. The young master played such a vivid role in an angry old man. When LAN yueman heard the speech, his pretty face changed and his heart relaxed. If the other side plays another song, she may die. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lord Ling, I owe you a favor from lanxincheng this time. There''s something just now. It''s my lanyueman''s fault. I''m sorry!" Chapter 160 LAN yueman bit his lip, his pretty face was very pale, and looked at Ling Nan in a low voice. She is weak now. Her delicate body is trembling and her pretty face is haggard. However, she looks at Ling Nan with gratitude. If Ling Nan hadn''t stopped the master. She may be dying. "It''s all right. You and I have no grievances. I told you in advance that the master has a bad temper!" "In short, just pay attention next time!" Ling Nan said in a deep voice. "OK." LAN yueman nodded and didn''t speak. Lanxin city people helped LAN yueman and left the scene. It''s no use saying anything now. LAN yueman thought Ling Nan lied to deceive everyone. Now it seems that there is no such thing. If Ling Nan hadn''t pleaded, she might have really died in the hands of the Qin Dao master, and even if such a thing went to the continent master, it wouldn''t do any harm to the Qin Dao master. That level may be a great power. Ling Nan looked at LAN yueman deeply. LAN yueman was really not a simple character. Then Ling Nan went back to the Wangcheng mansion. Today, the scene in the west moon lake is bound to cause a shock in the ancient capital! "Childe." After entering the mansion, I saw the Su Donghuang in the distance. At this time, the Su Donghuang was still wearing the clothes and robes of the old man. Sure enough, you are a childe. Childe''s skill of changing appearance is really extraordinary. Su Donghuang nodded calmly. Everything, he will naturally do everything to prevent. "Who is LAN yueman?" Su Donghuang asked without a slight wrinkle. "Huh? LAN yueman is a very difficult character, and his means are extremely cruel. He is a character that many people don''t want to provoke! " "Now she is the owner of LAN new town, and the owner of LAN new town was not LAN yueman before, but a man named Mo Han, but now Mo Han is dead." "However, many outsiders are speculating that LAN yueman is the ghost." "But who did it is still a mystery, but don''t underestimate her because she is a woman." "Lan yueman has extremely tough means." Ling Nan looked at the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice. "Yes." Su Donghuang nodded. "But childe, I''m afraid the Shen family will be angry today!" Ling Nan looked at Su Donghuang''s face and said with joy that the childe''s means were really amazing. One ring, one ring. Otherwise, you may be in trouble. Their town is still on the cusp of the ancient capital. "The Shen family asked for it. They have to bear the cost." Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. The eyes are cold and heartless, full of cold! Luo Feng''s eyes flashed slightly. Master Su is really heaven and man. Not only martial arts, but also Qin and Dan are so proficient. Who is the enemy of master Su. That''s digging your own grave and dying! The night is deep, and the streets of the ancient capital are still bustling. Many forces sit and drink together. Many Tianjiao also held many martial arts platforms and fights! Of course, it''s just a simple shot. No one will really use the means on the day of the Lizhou event. Many people leave the means on the Lizhou event. "But if you want to get a place in the Lizhou event, you still have to beat those on the Lizhou talent list!" "Those are the real favourites of heaven. They are in their early twenties. They are the king of God!" "Among Li Zhou, who can stop it." Many people trembled in the ancient capital and thought of those divine kings. His face was full of fear. "It may be bad luck for those people, but if you do well at the Lizhou event." "Maybe you can get the appreciation of the continent Lord." "May get a good place to go." A young man said in a deep voice with fear in his eyes. "Yes, this Lizhou event must be in place." The eyes of many geniuses are shining with extreme hot light. If we gather at Fengyun platform tomorrow, it must be the gathering of many geniuses in Lizhou. It is a collision of genius and the most vast event in the whole of Lizhou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Damn it." "ZHENWANG City, today we must make ZHENWANG City pay the price!" Outside the ancient capital, Zhou yunmo and others slowly appeared outside the ancient capital. Their eyes were very cloudy. "Let''s find a restaurant now!" "Spread the news that they have a treasure in the town King City!" "I believe someone in the ancient capital will fight against their town King City!" "The city mainly makes the town king city the target of public criticism!" Zhou yunmo''s words made Cao mang nod heavily. "Yes, brother Zhou, this plan is very rigorous. I believe many people will be fooled." "At that time, the king of the town will cry for his father and mother!" "But it would be interesting to know that we did it." Zhou yunmo''s eyes were very cold. "Let them know that it takes lives to provoke our two families." Cao mang said indifferently. I don''t know if it''s an illusion since they withdrew their marriage from Heiyan city and ZHENWANG city. I always feel that the town is booming! And they have been going downhill in black rock city and snow city. impossible. You must feel wrong! It is absolutely impossible for a small town to rise. "Father, I heard that there is a restaurant called Dongyuan in the ancient capital. This restaurant will gather many forces in Lizhou!" "This restaurant, whether it''s dishes or drinks, is the superior level of the ancient capital. We can start from this restaurant!" Zhou Han looked at Zhou yunmo and said in a deep voice. His eyes were very cold. He was extremely angry at what the town king city had done to them. Especially Ling Feng''s expression, he almost wanted to kill Ling Feng. However, their two families continue to fail! It made him feel a little depressed. Now it''s not easy to have such a way to deal with the king town. They must do better! "Yes, brother Han is right. ZHENWANG City robbed our spirit ship. We must repay this revenge!" "If you go to an ordinary small restaurant, it may be a second-class or third-class force. It is completely impossible to deal with the king town." Cao Yingying''s pretty face was full of cold meaning. "OK." "Go!" Zhou yunmo and Cao Mang, with cold faces, set off for Dongyuan restaurant! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongyuan restaurant is full of friends. All the people present are filled with terrible momentum, just like ruthless people. "City Lord, how are you now?" In a certain area of Dongyuan Inn, LAN yueman and others surrounded a wine table. At this time, LAN yueman''s pretty face had recovered some blood color. "It''s really damn. Do you want to be so cruel!" LAN yueman looked at each other and said, "these people are very arrogant. My previous practice was really inappropriate and offended the big man." "But if it weren''t for Lingnan, I might have died, so Lingnan''s favor is accepted by Lanxin city!" When they heard the speech, they nodded. "What, you said the king of the town had a treasure?" "True or false?" "It''s not necessary to ask. Of course it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes at that time. It''s absolutely true!" At this time, the people in Dongyuan restaurant immediately stopped talking. Their eyes gradually became cold, and LAN yueman''s face became indifferent. At a certain place in Dongyuan restaurant, Zhou yunmo and Cao mang looked happy and effective, and then came. At this time, they didn''t feel anything. When they talked more and more bravely, suddenly the eyes of all the people in the restaurant were very cold, and everyone''s eyes gathered on Zhou yunmo and others. "How do you feel something wrong?" Zhou yunmo''s pupils coagulated and said coldly. "Yes." Cao mang said with an ugly face. He could feel the biting cold from all around. The eyes of the people around him looked at them with bad intentions. What the hell is going on? Their bodies trembled. "What''s wrong with this, this, this?" "I don''t think we offended them..." Zhou Han and Cao Yingying are naturally cold all over the body with fear in their eyes. However, Li Lan ate wildly and didn''t feel anything at all! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Asshole! Come on! Beat them! " "Do you want us to be wiped out?" Chapter 161 Dongyuan restaurant, on this floor, there was a cold sound, and then the sound fell, and there was a riot in Dongyuan inn! The Shen family had cheated them before, and they accepted the defeat. Now there are people cheating them in this name! Are you treating them like fools? "Boom!" "Boom!" The figures were full of rage and went towards Zhou yunmo and others. The latter''s faces changed wildly and showed the color of fear. The faces of Zhou yunmo and others changed wildly, and their eyes were full of horror. What''s going on? What went wrong? Why did these people do it to them? I heard that there was a treasure in ZHENWANG city. Should I ask for information from them? How can you shoot them directly. Ah, what is the problem. "Damn it!" Zhou yunmo and others'' faces changed wildly and roared angrily. The people of Tianxue city and Heiyan city can''t resist the power of Dongyuan inn. There are so many that their two families can''t resist! "Bang!" "Bang!" After less than a cup of tea, Zhou yunmo and Cao Mang''s faces were sad, bloody and full of anger and ferocity! "Why on earth are you? What did we do wrong? " Zhou Han and Cao Yingying looked very frightened. They seemed to be trapped in wolves. Every pair of eyes is full of gloom and shadow! At this time, a graceful figure appeared in front of several people. It was LAN yueman of LAN Xincheng. "You say the king of the town has a treasure?" "Since there is a treasure, why don''t you do it? Instead, you say such things in Dongyuan restaurant!" "You want to use our hands to deal with the king town!" "You have a grudge against the king town!" LAN yueman''s voice was very clear and loud on this floor. "What! You... " The pupils of Zhou yunmo, Cao Mang and others shrink. It''s incredible. How do they know this kind of thing? Is it someone who tipped off? No, how is that possible? Who can tip them off. They all came to Dongyuan restaurant temporarily, and they just came to the ancient capital. How do these guys know. "Ha ha." "Sure enough, you want to use our hands to deal with the king town! You have a lot of courage, since you dare to do so! " When LAN yueman saw the expression of Zhou yunmo and others, he already knew that they wanted to use their own hands to pay the King City of the town. It''s just the Shen family. Now someone wants to use this move against ZHENWANG city. "Unfortunately!" "If you can''t pay some price today." "You don''t have to leave." "Cheat us, you know the price!" LAN yueman said coldly, his eyes full of forest meaning. "No, there is really a treasure in ZHENWANG city. Today they robbed our spirit ship with the treasure." Zhou Han looked at the crowd. "Oh?" "Then tell us what the treasure looks like?" LAN yueman said with a light smile. However, when asked what Zhibao looks like, both Zhou yunmo and Cao Mang''s face are quite ugly. "It''s a sword, yes, it''s a sword!" Zhou yunmo heard the speech and spoke directly. "There are many lies and loopholes!" LAN yueman said indifferently. At this moment, Zhou yunmo and others'' faces have completely changed. They knew they would not target the king town. Now they not only lost the spirit ship, but even their families have to pay some price. Uncomfortable and painful. But there was unspeakable anger inside. Why did things become like this? Several people raised their eyes and looked at LAN yueman''s dull eyes, which became unusually sharp. They know that things tonight may not be good. The heart is dripping blood. "What do you... Want?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the ancient capital, the sky is blue and the sun is hanging high in the sky. On this day, the weather is slightly cool and the light breeze is blowing slowly! The ancient city of Lizhou appears everywhere. Clouds move to Fengyun platform, the ancient capital! Fengyun platform, Located in the middle of the ancient capital! It is a very magnificent military platform, which is made of white spirit stones. The whole Fengyun platform emits glittering and translucent treasure light, and a large and long spirit column is filled with the light of stars. This area is just like a flawless area. On the side of Fengyun platform is the Chi Dan Hall, which is the grand event of Lizhou and the talent competition area of Dan Dao. This area is very magnificent and vast. Even if it holds more than a thousand people, it is more than enough! In the huge area, there are countless seats with the name of the city on them, which have long been divided. Behind him, a very grand auditorium was also built. On the seats, many people are looking forward to it. They are large families from all cities. Although they didn''t take part in the competition. But they are not allowed to miss the grand event! This time, I also watched the top figures from all major regions of Lizhou! After all, it is the place of competition, so the open space in the central area of this article is quite huge! "Wow ~" At this time, there is a bright aura between heaven and earth, outlining wisps of aura, like drawing a lifelike picture between the plain heaven and earth! Beautiful and full of Fairy Spirit! The ground of the ancient capital was trembling slightly. Ancient cities from all directions come towards fengfengtai area. Today''s most spectacular event in Li Chau must not be underestimated. Soon, a strong and powerful team with terrible momentum came towards the Fengyun platform. Their eyes were cold and domineering, and their bodies were full of domineering meaning! It should be a skill that cultivates the same attribute. Lifting your eyes turns into a bright light of lightning! "This team is the man of Bawu city. That man is the genius of Bawu City, Yao Yu!" In the lineup of Bawu City, a slender figure shows unparalleled hegemony. The status of Bawu city in Lizhou is enough to rank in the top ten. However, they did not choose to cultivate other characters, even if they had many qualifications to participate in Lizhou events. They have no choice but to cultivate Yao Yu. Yao Yu''s eyes were cold and arrogant. Then, night meteorite City, lanxincheng and other big cities slowly appeared in this area! The people in the night meteorite city are very ugly. They occupied the residence of the town King City before. They didn''t expect that their residence was strongly demanded by the town king city again. Let them make a big joke in the ancient capital. But now the night meteorite city is a little afraid of the King City of the town, especially the Shen family plan to promote many forces to deal with the King City of the town. The latter did not perish, but there is a Qin master in the palace of the King City of the town. Countless people were suppressed on the spot, and the mayor of Lanxing new town was seriously injured. If Lingnan hadn''t pleaded, the mayor of Lanxing city would have died. As soon as he read this, he trembled. LAN yueman was stronger than him, but unexpectedly, he was seriously injured. The Shen family in the city of God also came out slowly, but at this time, the eyes of the people were full of indifference to them. This made Shen Tianye and others sink. "Boom!" At the same time, on the other side, the team of zhenwangcheng came out. Instead of standing in front of Ling Nan, Su Donghuang stood on one side. He didn''t want to be too high-profile. This is Fengyun platform! "Lord Ling." LAN yueman and others looked at Ling Nan''s smile. Ling Nan nodded with a smile and then sat on the seat of the King City of the town. This time, the situation in the ancient capital made many people pay attention to the King City of the town! Shen Tianye looks at Ling Nan coldly. In this grand event, Ling Nan, you will know the price of offending our Shen family! However, the seats in ZHENWANG city attracted a lot of people''s attention. A young man was sitting in front of the Lord of the town King City. Who is this young man? Is there any identity? Without the zither master, this young man will not be the grandson of the zither master, will he? stand a good chance! Otherwise, how could this boy sit in front of Lingnan? It must be so! Lanxincheng and others all have strange faces, and their pupils flow with a pure light. Su Donghuang looked indifferent and his pupils were very calm. He chose to ignore the strange eyes around him, and even guessed the inner thoughts of these people. "Huh? Lord Zhou? Lord Cao, what''s the matter with you? " "Did you encounter robbery on your way to the ancient capital?" Ling Nan sat in his seat and looked thoughtfully at the seats of Tianxue city and Heiyan city on one side. Whether Zhou yunmo or Cao Mang, or the people they followed, they were all injured. "Hum, you can''t control it." Zhou yunmo gritted his teeth and said that their two families suffered heavy losses this time. Most of their industries were demanded by lanxincheng and others. In fact, they were as good as Lingnan. They were really robbed. The loss of so many industries makes them heartache!! It''s all them! If it weren''t for ZHENWANG City, how could they be like this? Zhou yunmo and others have very dark eyes. The king town must pay the price! certain! Ling Nan turned around. Since people didn''t want to say, he wouldn''t ask. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" With an extremely strong atmosphere, a strong team came towards this area, which was incomparably strong and shocked countless people. Chapter 162 Many people at the scene were shocked by it. When this breath filled the air, many people were secretly cold at the bottom of their hearts! See the leader and the majestic momentum. It is the second ancient city Taiji city! With the advent of Taiji City, another side also broke out randomly, and a vigorous momentum swept over, making the scene''s face slightly change again. Turning around, his face suddenly changed. The look was full of horror, and the skin was sweating and exuding constantly. Tongtian City, the first ancient city of Lizhou! Lizhou has the power of three ancient cities, surpassing other cities in Lizhou. They are the first ancient city Tongtian City, the second ancient city Taiji city and the third ancient city shangcang city! These three cities contain extremely overbearing strength and heritage, with a thousand years of heritage! "My God, I don''t know what immortal lineup this Lizhou event will be!" "Take the three ancient cities of Lizhou as an example. Their talents to participate in the grand event are the favored children of God at the level of God King!" "The genius of other cities can''t help it!" "It is said that the first thing to start this time is the test!" "However, the test is also a big event!" The crowd said in a deep voice. At this time, their eyes focused on the column on one side of the wind and cloud platform. The pillar is transparent, like a crystal stone. This is the test spirit pillar to test talent! This is also a competition event specially launched this year! If you can''t pass the spiritual pillar test, you can only say goodbye to this great event. There were many geniuses in the field, whose faces showed fear. But there are also many characters with cold eyes and pride. However, none of the people with these attitudes is not the eye-catching figure in these games. On the seat of the town king. Su Donghuang looked indifferent and swept the crowd at the scene. However, the two ancient cities of Tongtian city and Taiji City, which have just come down, are somewhat interesting. The momentum of the two ancient cities is really strong. Although it is nothing in his eyes, it is in front of Ling Nan and others. That''s strong! Many cities are seated. However, there are some ancient cities on the scene that did not show up. There was no accident. Every grand event, there will be accidents, so they don''t have any special feelings. After all, there is not much friendship between cities. It''s all for yourself. Many people looked at this Fengyun platform with pure light and heat in their eyes! This time, the Fengyun platform gathered in the cities of Lizhou, which is bound to cause a storm. However, after waiting for some time, the Lord of Lizhou has not yet come. But no one looked unhappy. That is the head of a continent. Even the first ancient city dare not reveal it. Although their first ancient city has a history of thousands of years, the strongest one in the city is still just the ninth grade of the divine king, but it is in front of the strong one who lives and dies with the Lord of a continent. They are the nine powers of the divine realm, which is just ridiculous. Only wait, but then everyone''s eyes shook slightly. Lift your eyes and look at a twisted space on the wind and cloud platform. "Dong!" A thin old man came to the wind and cloud platform. He looked old, his hair and beard were white, and his eyes seemed to have infinite light!! This is the man of the continent Lord. Everyone knows that everyone calls him Hai Lao. He is a very powerful man. "The last Lizhou event was 20 years ago, but today, 20 years later, Lizhou event is held again!" "I hope your new day can achieve good results in this Lizhou event!" The old sea said faintly, his eyes are ancient well without waves! Many geniuses were surprised when they heard the speech, and their eyes were full of hot meaning! "In that case, first end the new competition session. As long as you pass the test of Lingzhu, you can participate in the Lizhou event competition!" "If it doesn''t pass, I can only say I''m sorry!" Old Hai looked at the test spirit column around him and said faintly. "Old Hai, I don''t know when the continent Lord will show up?" Lin Yan, the leader of Tongtian City, looked up at the old sea and said faintly. "When the test is completed, the continent owner will appear!" Hai Lao responded. "Thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Now there is no time for everyone to prepare. The test spirit pillar in front of you has nine sections of light. If it reaches more than six sections, you can participate in the Lizhou event." "Below six paragraphs, there will be no chance!" Old Hai said calmly. Many people''s faces changed slightly. They didn''t feel anything when they didn''t participate in the Lizhou event. But when they gathered at fengyuntai, they felt the cruelty. The cruelty of the competition has been prepared for many years. If you stop testing the spirit column, it will be too unjust! "The sequence of this competition can be seen from the seats, starting from the first ancient city Tongtian city!" "Down in turn!" Old Hai looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice. "I see." The audience looked at old Hai and replied in a deep voice. At this time, the eyes of many geniuses were emitting terrible light! Test the pillar! Must pass! "Boom!" Tongtian city brought three people this time. The first one looked slender. His eyes seemed to turn into flawless light, full of cold. Lizhou Tianjiao is also the first person in Lizhou, Lin Jie! Lin Jie was dressed in a black robe. His temperament was extraordinary and gave people a feeling. His body seemed to be bathed in countless divine lights. Behind him, he is also a genius of Tongtian City, but his aura is much weaker than Lin Jie! "Test the spirit pillar, how many rays of light will master Lin?" "That must be more than six paragraphs!" "Yes." "And it''s still nine paragraphs, I think!" "Yes, Lin Shao''s talent is terrible. We don''t have his talent!" "Lin Jie''s talent is not bad. He is a martial artist with the second highest level in the divine kingdom." On the seat of zhenwangcheng, Su Donghuang looked at Lin Jie and said faintly. However, his words made Ling Nan and others'' faces suddenly change, revealing an ugly meaning. So strong? This, this, this Lin Jie of the first ancient city has the peak of the second grade of shenwangjing! However, Ling Nan and others'' comments on the Soviet emperor are somewhat bitter. Is it OK to reach the peak of the second grade of the divine king at such an age? But at the thought of Su Donghuang''s abnormal cultivation, they can only smile bitterly. I''m afraid only the childe can comment on it. Lingfeng''s face was shocked when he heard the speech. His pupils were full of shocked light. He held his fists tightly. This Lin Jie is actually a second-class peak in the divine kingdom? However, he is fearless. His eyes are full of hot light. He wants to let everyone know that he Lingfeng exists in this Lizhou event!! Ling Feng''s eyes seem to be transformed into a starry world, which contains illusory meaning. He looked at Lin Jie with cold eyes. Even if you are the second highest level of the divine king realm, what about the realm? I won''t lose! Ling Feng''s eyes are full of sharp light! Su Donghuang glanced at Ling Feng faintly, and the corners of his mouth rose. Now Ling Feng will not lose to Lin Jie. Under the test spirit pillar, Lin Jie looked at the spirit pillar indifferently, the palm slowly fitted on the spirit pillar, and the corner of his mouth slowly raised a cold smile. "Let go!" Chapter 163 Lin Jie''s face was cold. When his palm touched the spirit pillar, he felt a cold breath. This feeling was quite comfortable! He is very confident in his talent. "Boom!" Accompanied by a huge roar, an amazing light beam appeared over the whole Fengyun platform. The light was like a terrible sword, which aroused the exclamation of countless people. "What a powerful psychic wave!" "This is Lin Shao''s first man!" "How should the genius behind live?" At this time, on the audience, many people''s faces changed slightly, obviously worried about the people behind them. Will it hurt. After all, Lin Jie showed quite strong talents. If the people behind him were as good as Lin Jie. I don''t know how many people''s self-esteem will be hit. "Hiss!" With the sound of low voices, the light came out. Show unparalleled hegemony! For a moment, the test spirit column burst into the ninth light. The light was shining and dazzling. Countless people''s eyes contained envy. "Sure enough, it reached the ninth light!" "Lin Shao is the first person in Lizhou. How can he be less than nine lights?" "Yes." At this time, the eyes of countless cities on the scene looking at Tongtian city are full of envy. They envy that there is such a Tianjiao in their cities. Tianjiao is different from genius. Tianjiao''s talent is stronger than genius. A person who reaches the level of Tianjiao and is called a genius is a mockery of chiguoguo. Lin Jie took back his hand with satisfaction. Lin Yan of Tongtian City smiled. He was very pleased that his son had reached such a light. But it''s also expected. The remaining two people in Tongtian city are not as bright as Lin Jie. They stopped at the sixth and seventh positions respectively, but they were somewhat disappointed. But after all, it can be regarded as promotion, which is still very gratifying. They also know that Lin Jie must be the focus of attention in this game, and they are just a foil. Although unwilling. But this is the reality. So they can only come like this! "All members of Tongtian City pass!" "It''s really the first ancient city!" "That''s not." "If one person fails, Tongtian city will be stained!" "Although less than Lin, it has also reached that level." "Yes, after all, I''m very happy to participate in the Lizhou event!" Lin Jie proudly returned to Tongtian city with a crowd. Lin Jie looked calm and indifferent. Tianjiao of Taiji city is a woman. She looks extremely beautiful. Her beautiful face has attracted the attention of many people on the scene. one ''s beauty was such as to overthrow cities and ruin states. This is Lu Jing, the daughter of Taiji city''s leader! "How beautiful." "Miss Lu is really beautiful!" "The country and the city!" Because of Lu Jing''s unique beauty and talent, many people named Lu Jing the first beauty in Lizhou! In addition to Lu Jing, Tai Chi city is also followed by two young disciples. Lu Jing raised her eyes. Among the Phoenix eyes, there was a cold light shining. Her eyes moved, with wisps of light moving. "Boom!" When the jade hand fell on the test spirit column, it directly raised a beam of light. In a trance, it seemed to turn into a terrible light of broken space! The nine lights are released, and the space is twisting. "Sure enough, Miss Lu also reached nine lights!" "That''s not." "Miss Lu''s talent is unmatched except Lin Shao!" The eyes of countless people looked at the girls in the field, with a hot and admiring light in their eyes. Lu Jing looked at everything calmly and took back her eyes. Then the two people of Taiji city came forward slowly, one before and one after the test! But the sad reminder has been, and they can''t reach Lu Jing''s height! They are all set off by green leaves, all in liudao! But of course, the focus of attention is still on Lu Jing''s body. "Next is the Shen family, childe." Ling Nan looked at Su Donghuang with a ray of light in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Shen family in the city of God is the third ancient city in the city of God. However, due to the factors before the Shen family, many people are a little angry with the Shen family. The Lord of heaven city is also quite dissatisfied with the actions made by the Shen family, but because they are all cities, and the strength of the Shen family is still above them. So these grievances were suppressed. Shen Yinchuan''s eyes were filled with the meaning of forest and Yin sting. "Young master, do you think Shen Yinchuan can reach the nine lights?" Ling Nan looked at Su Donghuang and vomited. The latter looked at Shen Yinchuan calmly. At this time, Shen Yinchuan''s eyes were full of cold looking at the Su Donghuang. He hated the Su Donghuang more than the king town. It was the Soviet emperor who made them the target of public criticism. Wait. It will make you look good! "No! He can''t reach the nine sections of light, and the eight sections are the limit. " Su Donghuang said calmly. Now Shen Yinchuan is full of anger, which will affect his play, so the eighth paragraph is the limit! Ling Nan heard the speech and nodded. "Boom!" The light released by Shen Yinchuan really reached the eight ways, and did not reach the status of Lin Jie and Lu Jing at all. This scene made everyone in the city of heaven look ugly. "This? How? " Shen Tianye and Shen Long trembled and clenched their fists. It was incredible. Although it has reached the standard, it is not as dazzling as Lin Jie and Lu Jing! Many people in the city were full of fun. They were obviously watching jokes! As the third ancient city of Lizhou, it''s really funny to get such a result. It shouldn''t be. "Shen Shao didn''t reach the nine lights!" "Although six lights have passed, I really didn''t expect that Shen Shao would achieve such a result." Shen Yinchuan''s face was very ugly. Lin Jie and Lu Jingda reached nine lights ahead. And to him, it just got stuck. blamed. It must be the boy. It was he who influenced his play!! The other two people in the city of God have reached the six lights, but the people in the city of God are not excited and happy. Now everyone is shrouded in the haze. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Huh?" "What did Shen Shao do?" "What did he do at the king town?" In front of the king of the town, Shen Yinchuan stood in front of the Soviet emperor, looking indifferent and cold, and his eyes seemed to turn into a dark cold light. "Huh?" Su Donghuang raised his eyes and looked at Shen Yinchuan calmly. His eyes were indifferent and with a touch of contempt. Seeing this kind of eyes, Shen Yinchuan''s heart was very angry, and his eyes were full of angry beams! "This! Test the spirit pillar. You can try it. " "You may not even release eight rays of light!" Shen Yinchuan looked at Su Donghuang and said indifferently, his eyes were very cold! Just now, the words of Su Donghuang were clearly heard by him. It was this boy who affected his play. The eyes of countless people gathered on the body of the Soviet emperor. Many people''s faces changed slightly, with a continuous ray of light in their eyes. "Who is that man?" "Do you know each other?" "No." "It''s very strange!" When they heard the speech, they shook their heads. They didn''t know the emperor Su Dong. They looked confused. They didn''t know why Shen Shao asked the emperor Su Dong to try! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I didn''t attend your Lizhou event, so I refuse!" "And! With that thing, I want to test my talent! " "I''m afraid it''s a little ridiculous!" Su Donghuang raised his eyes, looked at Shen Yinchuan and said calmly. "You!" Shen Yinchuan''s face suddenly looked ugly. The Soviet emperor was arrogant, an asshole! Chapter 164 "Boom!" The words of the Soviet emperor sounded like thunder over the ancient capital. Countless people looked at the young man crazily, especially Lin Jie and Lu Jing, who were called Tianjiao. They all looked at the Soviet emperor with cold eyes. The boy is so arrogant. "Is he from the king town?" "It should be so. That''s right." "He sits in the position of the town King City. He should be the genius of the town King City lineup, but he''s so crazy." "What is gathering now is where many talented people in Lizhou gather!" "The genius of ZHENWANG city said so here. Isn''t this hatred?" Many people''s faces changed and looked at the king town with a little shock. The young man is dressed in white and looks like a jade. He looks very good, but he doesn''t talk much, does he? "Is he Lingfeng, the son of Lingnan, the king of the town?" "You are blind." "Ling Feng is there. That''s not Ling Feng." "But this man''s seat is in front of Ling Nan. What''s his identity?" "Yes, it''s crazy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are too arrogant!" "If you really have that ability, why don''t you go up and have a try!" Shen Yinchuan''s eyes were full of cold, which seemed to turn into cold. For the Soviet emperor, he had endless anger. "You shouldn''t have heard what I mean." "This spirit pillar can''t bear my childe''s strength at all. It may break at that time!" "In that case, if I go up, the grand event of 100 cities in Lizhou will be over!" "Besides, I didn''t attend your Lizhou event!" "So I refuse." Su Donghuang seemed to have not found Shen Yinchuan''s anger, and a faint arc was raised at the corners of his mouth. The smile was light and light. Even if it provoked many hostile eyes, the Soviet emperor still looked indifferent. As if I didn''t feel it. Su Donghuang didn''t feel it, but the scalp of Ling Nan and others was numb. At the scene of Li Zhou hundred cities, many divine kings came, and the will of the divine king was extremely oppressed. However, it seemed to feel the meaning of this oppression. The body of the Soviet emperor was filled with a trace of mystery. Unexpectedly, it skillfully resolved this oppression! It made Ling Nan and others feel relaxed. "Little friend." "Since you are not afraid at all!" "The spirit pillar is completely unimpeded even if it is broken." "There is a backup test spirit column here!" Hai Lao looked at Su Donghuang and said faintly. Even he thought Su Donghuang was talking big, which made him unhappy. What is called testing his talent? The test pillar will break. Some are a little ridiculous. The boy seems a little childish. Where did the King City of this town bring such a childish boy. Old Hai looked at the king of the town with displeasure. "Oh." There was a sinister color in Zhou yunmo''s eyes. People of the king town, you really want to die now. He angered the hundred cities in Lizhou and offended Hailao. Now who can protect you. Black rock city''s eyes were also cold. They wanted to see the town King City make a fool of themselves. "That''s right." "Since you are so young and say so, why hide!" "During the grand event, you have prepared a backup of the test pillar. You say you have a strong talent. Why do you hide it so much?" "What if you try?" Countless people roared wildly at this moment, and so did the audience in the auditorium. However, the audience''s face in ZHENWANG city changed slightly. They know that the childe''s terrible is quite terrible. His eyes were cold. He didn''t speak, but closed his eyes. But I also want to see this childe do it! "Are you sure?" "I really don''t want to hit you!" Su Donghuang''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, and his eyes contained a touch of light! "Now give you a chance to go on stage, and you will go on stage!" "If you think you can''t do it, apologize." At this time, a cold voice rang out, which made countless people look at a certain place. It''s Yao Yu who dominates Wucheng. His eyes are extremely cold and overbearing. The bright lightning light of his body shines incomparably, as if it turned into a series of lightning. "That''s right!" "You! Come on! Test it! " Another indifferent voice fell, and the speaker made everyone''s pupils shrink suddenly! It was Lin Jie of Tongtian city. At this time, Lin Jie sat in his seat, looking calm, and his eyes faintly turned into the pupil of darkness. It contains a terrible and fierce meaning! Su Donghuang''s previous words have long aroused the dissatisfaction of many Tianjiao and genius on the scene. The look of the people in the night meteorite city changed slightly, and their eyes looked at the Su Donghuang with fear. They didn''t think so. The young man used one look before, which seriously injured the four grade martial artists in the Shenwang realm. Such existence, they believe that the other party did not talk big. "Well, since you are so cruel, why don''t you do it?" Su Donghuang said calmly, regardless of Lin Jie''s words or Yao Yu''s words, there was disdain in his eyes. The two men seemed to be standing tall. The Soviet emperor showed disdain for this! "Xinxue, go on stage and try it first!" Su Donghuang said calmly. "Good childe." Yang Xinxue smiled and nodded at the speech. There was anger in her eyes. These damn guys despised the childe. The delicate body was gradually filled with a layer of cold. "Are you running away?" Shen Yinchuan''s face was extremely cold, and his eyes contained a hint of obsession! "No, since I don''t have many people, let the people around me try. Anyway, it won''t take long!" "If you don''t agree to this request, I don''t need to try!" Shen Yinchuan''s face sank and his pupils were full of shadows. He didn''t speak. "Wow." Yang Xinxue got up, and the eyes of countless people in the whole scene became hot. Yang Xinxue is very beautiful. It makes people want to be close. Her blue clothes and skirts outline the ultimate temptation of her body. Her long hair is blowing with the gentle breeze. Her body seems to be filled with a sinking temperament, full of Fairy Spirit. The face of the country and the city makes people breathe, and their eyes become hot. "What a beautiful girl, another goddess!" "This man is better than Lu Jing!" "Yes." The eyes of countless people were full of light, staring at Yang Xinxue and saying. They don''t know when there was such a beautiful daughter among the hundred cities in Lizhou! If so, they should not know. "How beautiful." Even Yao Yu''s eyes are shining with hot light. Looking at Yang Xinxue''s eyes, there is a trace of hot and aggressive eyes. "This woman, I want Yao Yu." The indifferent voice slowly rang from the crowd, and the eyes of countless people were frozen. Everyone in Bawu City smiled. This woman is really qualified. She is very immortal. She is very suitable for Yao Shao! "Yao Shao, the leader of Bawu City, has a crush on the girl?" "It seems so!" "Direct and public announcement!" "Wow, I''m really envious. It''s admirable to have a fair face!" Many people shook their heads and closed the curtain on their faces. They didn''t run away. Yao Yu said, can the girl run away? Obviously impossible! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe." "Miss Yang is favored by the young city master of Bawu city!" Ling Nan vomited with a touch of light in his eyes. "Don''t disturb. It''s just a bully of Wucheng. It''s not enough to be afraid!" "Besides, he doesn''t deserve it!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were full of sharp light, he said faintly, and his voice was full of disdain. "Miss Yang has amazing talent. Even in Lizhou, it is difficult to find someone worthy of Miss Yang." Chen Tianxue looked at Yang Xinxue and said softly with a touch of light. "Yes." Ling Nan heard the speech and nodded. There is a childe who is just bullying Wucheng. It''s just a joke. The Shen family in the city of God is played by the childe. Do you dare to be the enemy of the childe when you dominate the Wucheng? It''s death! At this time, in front of the test spirit column, Yang Xinxue slowly stood in front of the spirit column! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 165 "How many rays will she reach?" "Nine paragraphs?" "It should not be possible. The characters who reach the ninth paragraph are all Tianjiao characters. It is completely impossible to reach the ninth paragraph." "And before that, we had never heard of this person''s name!" "But I still hope to reach the sixth paragraph!" "At least he deserves his beautiful face!" Many people exclaimed that Yang Xinxue put her jade hand on the test spirit column. "Boom!" At this time, there is a dazzling light between heaven and earth, surging with wind and clouds, dazzling with brilliance! "What is that!" With the low voice, countless people felt a great sense of oppression. At this time, the day became gloomy. The nine lights of the test spirit column opened in an instant, which made the pupils of countless people shrink. However, it was not over yet. The light beam of the test spirit column instantly hid into the sky. On the dark sky, there are stars all over the sky, twinkling and occupying the heavens! Countless people looked at the vision in the sky, their faces changed, their pupils narrowed suddenly and took a breath of cold air. "This, this..." "This, this is a vision?" "This goddess''s talent, testing the spirit column, there is no way to spy it out, which directly leads to the change of heaven and earth!" "This talent is too strong!" "Clearly, he is a super arrogant." "Who is she, this, this goddess? Why haven''t I heard of it?" "Yes, who is she?" Yang Xinxue calmly took back her eyes, and the stars in the sky slowly gathered away. The stars are dim, hidden in the clouds of the day. The faces of all the people in the hundred cities of Lizhou showed a shocked expression. They tested the spirit column to cause heaven and earth visions. What kind of talent does this contain. The faces of many ancient cities changed severely. More terrible than Lin Jie, Lu Jing and others! Lin Jie and Lu Jing''s faces became extremely shocked. Even they felt a strong sense of shock. Lin Jie couldn''t sit still, and his eyes fell on the pretty face that was too beautiful. Who the hell is she? Cause a vision, so that he and Lu Jing''s nine sections of light have been completely dark and colorless. Now the real protagonist is Yang Xinxue. "Damn it." This made Lin Jie very unhappy. The girl took away his scenery. Even if the other party was beautiful, his face became unusually cold! People in Tongtian city and Taiji city all have a cold face. The two pupils released a terrible radiance and gave birth. Who is this woman? I haven''t heard of it! Is it from king town? Lin Yan''s body was filled with indifference, and his pupils seemed to turn into fierce inflammation. Yang Xinxue looked calm. His Phoenix eyes slowly fell on Yao Yu of Bawu city. The eyes of the Phoenix are full of contempt and disdain. Without speaking, he slowly returned to the seat of ZHENWANG City, as if nothing had happened, "Damn it." Yao Yu''s face was very gloomy, and his eyes were shining with countless destructive thunder. Yang Xinxue''s eyes just now were in his eyes. Understand what the eyes mean. His face grew ugly and his fist clenched. The body flows with the meaning of terrible thunder hegemony. I despise Yao Yu. You, I Yao Yu must get it. Yao Yu''s eyes are crazy. "This is." Hai Lao''s face didn''t come back. It just caused a vision, and even he felt a great impact. Why has he never heard of the sea? Even the continent owner should not know that they have such a terrible pride in Lizhou! And looking at this talent, it has surpassed Lin Jie and Lu Jing. Is it the arrogance of that force? "This." Shen Yinchuan''s handsome face has become bloodless. He is not only inferior to Lin Jie and Lu Jing, but even the girl in front of him. A phoenix in the sky. Like a humble mouse ant on the ground! His face was even more dull, and his eyes contained a cold light. The people of Tianxue city and Heiyan city looked even more ugly. LAN yueman of Lanxin City couldn''t help looking at the location of the town King City, which seemed to have a little more mystery. "That girl is so terrible?" The eyes of the Shen family were extremely cold. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there was such a destructive power in their beautiful body! Cause heaven and earth visions! "Miss Yang''s talent is really amazing." Chen Tianxue looked at Yang Xinxue with a smile and sighed in her heart that Yang Xinxue''s talent is really unparalleled. Even if she has an exquisite heart, her talent is not as good as Yang Xinxue. "Aunt Chen joked." Yang Xinxue looked at Chen Tianxue and said with a smile. She didn''t have the impression she had just caused, but she had any pride. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shen Shao, how do you feel?" "Next, I will show you!" Su Donghuang said with a playful smile in his mouth. Shen Yinchuan''s face was completely ugly. "No need!! It''s important to continue the game now! " "Time is limited!" At this time, Lin Yan, the leader of Tongtian City, said indifferently, cold and ruthless, containing a vast sense of dignity. The girl who just shot is so terrible. At this time, if the boy broke out that talent again, he was very unhappy, and even had a killing idea in his eyes. Anyone who threatens their first ancient city will die. But the girl is interesting. Lin Yan''s eyes were filled with a trace of flame and hot light. At this time, the eyes of countless people slowly fell on the first ancient city Tongtian city. The first ancient city mayor spoke. Then the teenager may not have to play. Although they want to see what level the boy can reach. However, Lord Lin said so, so he had to give up. Shen Yinchuan was relaxed, but suddenly he felt a pair of smiling eyes, which immediately made Shen Yinchuan feel very cold! "Wow." At this moment, countless people''s faces suddenly changed, and their faces changed fiercely. Under the wind and cloud stage, among the seats, a young man slowly got up, and his indifferent face caused the horror of countless people. "What does this boy mean? The city Lord Lin Yan has spoken just now. There is no need to test." "What did he get up to do?" Many people have strange eyes. "Isn''t he going to test?" "The city Lord Lin Yan has said that there is no need. Is he disobeying the city Lord Lin Yan?" "Never!" "If the city Lord Lin Yan disobeys, the consequences will be unimaginable." "Even if you have a strong talent, you may die prematurely!" Everyone''s voice spits out, hoping that the Soviet emperor will not test. If he really has that talent, he will hide it. Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back and slowly went towards the test spirit column. "Young generation, the city master should have made it clear just now." "The test is unnecessary." "Didn''t you hear that?" Lin Yan looked cold, his eyes were cold, and the light swept. It seemed that it turned into a terrible cold. All the people in the hundred cities of Lizhou could feel a clear cold piercing into their bones! Under the eyes of countless people, the Soviet emperor stopped, which made many people''s faces slightly relaxed. They still had to shrink back. After all, he was the first ancient city owner. His words contained too much dignity. "Just now, invite me to test! I refused, however, you one language, forced me to take the test! I promised! " "Now, you speak alone, so I don''t have to test. When others forced me to go on stage, why didn''t you say something to stop it!" "Let me stop? Sorry, I''m not that cheap. " Su Donghuang glanced at Lin Yan, the leader of the first ancient city, and said plainly that there were no waves on a white and handsome face! Chapter 166 Over the ancient capital and Fengyun platform! Echoing the cold sound! The pupils of countless people were shocked when they heard the words of the young man in front, showing an extremely frightened expression. "This, this, this boy has brushed the face of the Lord of Tongtian city!" "It''s too bold." "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe such a thing." Many voices rang through the world. At this moment, the faces of countless people became extremely shocked. Their expressions were extremely frightened, and their bodies were cold. Lin Yan, the leader of Tongtian City, the first ancient city, is of great strength and the ninth grade of divine kingdom. One of the top figures in Lizhou. "Boom!" At this time, Lin Yan''s eyes were cold and incomparable, and his eyes seemed to turn into a devouring light. Between heaven and earth, there seems to be a cold meaning. As the leader of Tongtian City, he was like blowing his face. He was very angry at the bottom of his heart. But in front of him is a young man. If he makes a move, it is completely inconsistent with his identity. Su Donghuang looked calm and ignored Lin Yan''s oppression. Calmly walked towards the test pillar. "Boy, you still have a chance." "Don''t make mistakes again and again." Lin Yan said again. The voice became extremely cold at this moment, and there was no sense of temperature. Lin Jie''s eyes were also cold. This son is so arrogant that he even ignores his father''s words. Anger. Anger burns! Asshole! His eyes also contained a terrible meaning. However, Su Donghuang still walked indifferently to the test spirit column. This scene made many people''s pupils shrink fiercely. Such practices are undoubtedly telling Lin Yan his attitude. "Childe, really..." Ling Nan couldn''t help smiling bitterly, but Ling Nan firmly believed that in the face of Lin Yan, the leader of the first ancient city, the childe could still deal with it calmly, so he didn''t worry. "OK." "Really good." "The city Lord remembers you!" Lin Yan''s face has already appeared the meaning of ice and cold, countless violent meanings, faintly turned into a huge bell Yin, shaking between heaven and earth! His heart was extremely cold and his eyes were dark. Ignoring Lin Yan''s words, the Soviet emperor was the first. The eyes of Taiji city turned into a strange light. They also didn''t understand that the boy had any cards. Fearless Tongtian city. It''s not the king of town, is it? That''s ridiculous. ZHENWANG city is not an opponent of Tongtian city at all, and even has no qualification to act as an opponent. Hai Lao looked at Su Donghuang deeply. Although the youth in front of him was plain, his temperament was superior. The body is filled with strands of mysterious will. However, old Hai didn''t understand what the young man had in the end. In the face of the city master of Tongtian City, he could be so fearless. And the performance is light. He could feel the expression, not in dress, but really without any fear. "Sister Xinxue can trigger heaven and earth visions." "The teacher will make this test pillar look like." Ling Feng whispered. Although Lin Yan, the leader of Tongtian City, has just threatened his teacher. But in Ling Feng''s eyes, He Lin Yan has not reached the level of a teacher. So his threat, in his Lingfeng''s eyes, was also very weak, and his words made the people in the King City look a little changed. Yeah. Just now, Yang Xinxue triggered a vision of heaven and earth in front of the test spirit column. This is the first time in Lizhou. Now, when Su Donghuang goes to test, what will the test Lingzhu look like? Ling Nan and others are still looking forward to it. Shen Yinchuan''s eyes are very cold. Emperor Su, you will die. Offended Tongtian city and wanted to live. Obviously impossible. Shen Yinchuan''s eyes were unusually cold and dark. The light released from his eyes made people hair. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Step!" Su Donghuang stood in front of the transparent test spirit column. Many people at the scene actually wanted to see how many lights this man would reach. But if it''s lower than nine, it''s a bit of a slap in the face. Many people at the scene were still immersed in the vision caused by Yang Xinxue just now. Now, unless the Soviet emperor causes a strange phenomenon, it is difficult to impress the people on the scene. Su Donghuang''s eyes were indifferent and looked at the test spirit column in front of him. The corners of the mouth slowly outlined a cold arc. At this time, the test spirit column had begun to tremble and seemed to resist the Soviet emperor. This scene made countless people''s faces tremble slightly. What ghost? What''s going on? Test why the pillar is shaking. What does it seem to fear? Uh? It can''t be true. At this moment, the eyes of countless people were fixed on the body of the Soviet emperor. If the test pillar will be afraid, is it him?? The pupil of Hai Lao couldn''t help shrinking. Su Donghuang smiled indifferently, and then his palm slowly approached the test spirit column. The test spirit column also trembled constantly at this moment. He was extremely frightened, like a human heart. "Boom!" When Su Donghuang''s palm completely fell on the test spirit column, many people''s faces changed fiercely, revealing a creepy expression. Because at this time, an invisible light moved around the boy in all directions. The test spirit column slowly stopped shaking. With a faint smile, the Soviet emperor took back his palm and turned back. "Huh?" "That''s it?" Countless people are confused in their minds. It''s different from what they thought. Even the light of the test pillar didn''t release! Make them feel like they''re being played. "Ha ha ha." "Su Donghuang, your boy is really good at pretending." "Now what do you have to say? You haven''t even released a light. Who can''t talk big? You offended the city Lord Lin for this." Shen Yinchuan looked at Su Donghuang with a cold smile. He was out of breath. Even just now he felt that he was going to be beaten in the face. But now, God is still facing him. "If you have talent, you can be proud. The city Lord understands, but if you don''t have talent, you''re just trying to impress the public!" "This is really sad." Lin Yan said indifferently that a boy without talent, even if he had just brushed his face, he would not deal with such a boy. It''s totally inconsistent with his identity. Falling price! The eyes of the Shen family are extremely cold. They still look like a young man with light wind and clouds. Their eyes are full of Yin sting. So are Tianxue city and Heiyan city! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people even showed great displeasure with the Soviet emperor at this time. You have no talent. You''re really drunk. "Boom." However, when they constantly ridiculed the Soviet emperor, the test spirit column in the distance suddenly shook, smashed and piled up into a broken stone peak! The faces of countless people at the scene were stiff, and the old sea''s body was shocked. His expression was extremely shocked. This has never happened. "The test pillar... Is broken?" Everyone fell on the test spirit column, his face became frightened, and then countless people looked at the boy sitting slowly in his position again. He looked indifferent, and he was not surprised that the test spirit column was broken! "It''s him!" "He broke the test pillar!" "This!" "What evil is this!" Chapter 167 Countless people''s eyes fell on the body of the Soviet emperor with a burning meaning. The test spirit pillar is not that it can''t shine, but that it can''t be released at all, because it can''t bear the power from teenagers! Finally, it broke directly! This is amazing! What kind of talent is that boy!! "Hiss." "This..." "Just now the girl came on stage and caused a vision of heaven and earth, but the test spirit pillar is still not broken." "But when the boy came on stage, it was as if he had encountered something terrible." "All trembling, violent trembling!" "That''s really fear!" Over the ancient capital, the voices of countless people were ringing through. However, this stage, not ready to participate in the Lizhou event, one caused a vision of heaven and earth, and the other broke the test spirit column! What a shock, so that the people at the scene were quite surprised. The heart set off a towering vibration! Old Hai''s eyes stared at the Soviet emperor and even wanted to see who the Soviet emperor was. Even the spirit pillar could not measure his talent, even broken. Before, once, have never happened, but now it has happened. Testing the spirit pillar can test many Tianjiao and genius talents. However, the girl who just caused the vision of heaven and earth has shocked him. However, as soon as Su Donghuang made a move, he instantly refreshed Hai Lao''s understanding. These two people should not be from ZHENWANG city. He could see that Ling Nan had great respect for the Soviet emperor. Obviously, the young man should have an identity and even come from a general trend. It can''t be three places! The old sea thought of this, his face changed slightly, and even his eyes showed a sense of fear. If it comes from three places, the Soviet emperor will not provoke the whole Lizhou! But how can Lingnan know the forces of the three places? "Who the hell is he?" Lin Jie''s face was very cold, and his body had a trace of terrible anger, roaring ferociously. His eyes were full of shadows. The previous girl and then the boy in front of him all stole the limelight of his first day. This made him very unhappy. "Shen Shao, now that you''ve finished reading it!" "You can go back!" Su Donghuang looked at Shen Yinchuan who ate Xiang like on his face. The corners of his mouth slowly raised and faintly vomited. "You." "It''s just the right time." "Do you really think your talent can break the test pillar?" "Are you kidding?" Shen Yinchuan would not believe such a strange thing. He didn''t believe it. On his handsome face, he was twisted. His eyes looked at the Soviet emperor with a strong sense of Senran! "Can you explain?" Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. "This." Shen Yinchuan''s face was cold and gnashing his teeth. "Test the spirit column. The day is high and the wind is blowing. It has been weathered!" "That''s what happened." "There''s no need to talk." At the moment, an indifferent voice slowly rang through the world. Countless people looked in the direction of the speaker. It was Lin Yan. At the moment, Lin Yan''s face was quite cold, his face was very gloomy and very ugly. This time, the grand event of Lizhou gathered at Fengyun platform. What will attract attention will be their Tongtian City, but now it has backfired. Unexpectedly, there were two people, a man and a woman, which caused turmoil in Fengyun platform. The light has completely blocked Lin Jie''s light. This made him very unhappy and unhappy! Weathering? Countless people''s pupils shrink fiercely. This reason is too involved. You should know that this test spirit pillar is piled up with spirit stone, and it is also an extremely high-level spirit stone. Even standing for hundreds of years, it can''t be weathered. But after all, it was what Lord Lin said, so he couldn''t refute it. "Did you hear that? City leader Lin said, this is weathering. You think you did it yourself." Shen Yinchuan''s eyes were extremely cold, and his pupils were full of fierce light. The Shen family is a little ugly. Even at this time, Shen Long wants to come forward and bring the son back! Previously, Shen Yinchuan was quite steady. What''s going on now. But then Shen long understood. After all, even he and even his grandfather were led by the nose by the boy! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Idiot." Su Donghuang looked at Shen Yinchuan indifferently, and then took back his eyes. Instead of talking, he looked at him blandly. He looked at Hai Laodao! "You go on!" The boy''s calm voice slowly rang out, and the faces of countless geniuses at the scene were a little ugly. Because of the relationship between Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue, the people on the scene even gave some advice on the test. Even if it reaches the light above the six paragraphs, so what. There seems to be no big waves. "You." Shen Yinchuan''s face was extremely cold, and his eyes were full of cold beams. The eyeballs are already covered with blood. Presented an extremely ferocious state. People can clearly feel the extraordinary dark light! The skin is piercing. Lin Yan''s face was very gloomy, and the space in his area had been distorted. There is also a terrible will generation between heaven and earth, which seems to turn into an extremely terrible sharp blade. idiot. These two words are for Shen Yinchuan, or for Lin Yan, the leader of his first ancient city. The boy didn''t call his name. These two words were more like what he said to him again, which made Lin Yan extremely angry. "Ouch." The pupils of countless people contracted suddenly. On the void of Lin Yan, there was a huge flame lion roaring, burning divine fire and breeding countless violent forces! After feeling this momentum, countless people''s faces became extremely frightened. Under this great pressure, their breathing was rapid. "Lord Lin has been annoyed!" "Did that idiot just say it to Shao Shen or to city Lord Lin?" "This is not clear." "This boy is really brave." Countless people looked at the eyes of the Soviet emperor with a thick color of shock. They were obviously shocked! I never thought that there would be such a change in this Lizhou event. "You see, he is still so calm!" "It seems that I didn''t look at the city leader." "No, how do I feel? He seems to be... Ignoring!" "Shut up. Shut up. " "You can''t talk nonsense." As soon as someone''s face changed, he immediately covered the mouth of the person who had just spoken. Once the city Lord Lin was angry, they might suffer. Lin Yan''s face is gloomy. He has reached the realm of the ninth grade of the divine king. Naturally, he can hear what people just talked about. ignore. The boy is ignoring me, Lin Yan! OK, I hope you don''t regret it! It seems that there is no need for ZHENWANG city to exist! Lin Yan''s pupils contain terrible killing thoughts, just like a furious lion! "Dare to ignore my father." "Boy, you have seed!" Lin Jie''s eyes are cold and offend them. What if you have the gift of heaven? It''s hard to escape death. Lu Yunxiao''s eyes trembled slightly. Looking at the indifferent young man in the distance, his eyebrows wrinkled together. Obviously, I was shocked by what just happened! ¡°¡­¡­¡± New test pillar, ready to finish! Although it was not as huge as before, it was the same test. Hai Lao looked deeply at the Soviet emperor in the distance. "Test continues!" Chapter 168 The test continued, but the people were still immersed in the vibration of Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue. Even if there were eight lights and nine lights in the test, there was no vibration at the scene, Bawucheng, Yao Yu on the stage! His body momentum is constant, like a breeding thunder and a gathering body. His whole body came to the new test spirit column, and his body changed like a situation of wind and cloud. "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, countless momentum came out of the sky, turned into a majestic force and escaped into the test spirit column. In an instant, the nine lights were released in an instant. Test the spirit column, triggered by nine sections of light. Yao Yu''s face was proud, but his expression became Yin stinging. Although the people at the scene were surprised, they were immune. Just applauded, making his face very ugly and his eyes very dark. It''s him. It''s all him! Yao Yu walked forward slowly, his eyes were very cold. The pupils released a terrible cold. Like a sharp blade. "Huh?" Countless people''s faces changed slightly, because Yao Yu didn''t go to Bawu city at this time, but came to the position of Su Donghuang and others. He came to the front of the Soviet emperor and others, with a cold look and a terrible light in his eyes! He looked at Yang Xinxue with aura and said faintly. "Be my Yao Yu''s woman and let you enjoy prosperity!" Yao Yu''s indifferent voice exploded in the ears of countless people. "Yao Shao, do you really want that girl to be his woman?" Previously, everyone thought that girls made money, but now, everyone frowned. Obviously, I think Yao Shao has talent. But let a visionary girl be his woman. It''s obviously inappropriate. Everyone is waiting for Yang Xinxue''s answer. The latter looks at Yao Yu calmly. In each other''s eyes, he can see aggressive and animal eyes. This made her very unhappy, with a cold, cold light in her eyes! "Do you think you deserve it?" The cold, crisp voice slowly rang through the world. This sentence is undoubtedly sent back. Let Yao Shao think whether he is worthy or not. One is the girl who causes the vision to exist, and the other is the Tianjiao who causes nine sections of light. These two are completely incomparable. Even in a certain aspect, Yang Xinxue''s terrible degree is enough to crush Yao Shao. Yao Shao''s talent can''t be compared. "I can give you a chance to change your sentence!" Yao Yu said indifferently, his eyes full of terrible light. "Sister Xinxue has said that you are not worthy!" "A woman who causes nine sections of light and wants sister Xinxue to be you!" "Yao Yu, when did your face become so thick?" "Ridiculous." Ling Feng sat aside and looked at Yao Yu and said indifferently. His eyes are very disdainful. It''s a dream for a childe like Yao Yu to want sister Xinxue to be his woman! "Ling Feng, are you sure you don''t talk to Ben so much?" Yao Yu''s eyes were extremely dull, and the powerful breath of the divine Kingdom swept out, trying to crush Ling Feng. Ling Feng still knows him. However, the son of the mayor of a small town even talked to him like Yao Yu. His overbearing breath caused waves at all levels, which was terrible! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ling Feng is really damn." "Even provoke a man like Yao Shao." Cao Yingying looked at Ling Feng with disdain. In the face of Tianjiao at the God King level, Ling Feng was undoubtedly playing with fire. Many people in the city look like fools and look at Ling Feng! The girl who caused the vision is qualified to refute Yao Shao, which they admit. However, don''t you know the status of Ling Feng? Even Yao Shao has to provoke? Is the King City of this town floating? The people in Bawu city look very cold and contain a touch of cold. It seems that I''m going to teach the boy in Wangcheng town how to be a man! "What?" "Can''t you?" At this moment, Ling Feng''s eyes were cold. At the next moment, his momentum swept out, shining and shaking out. Yao Yu''s face changed, and his face showed anger and anger. "Are you the kingdom of God?" Yao Yu''s face was quite ugly. He never thought that Ling Feng was a God King. That momentum can''t be wrong. God is the king! "Boom!" Yao Yu''s words, like thunder, exploded between heaven and earth. Countless people''s faces suddenly changed and their pupils narrowed. Ling Feng, the son of the town Lord. Is it a God King? The faces of countless people changed sharply. This Lizhou event made them feel strange to the king town. It''s even like knowing the king town for the first time. Such cities rank in more than 80. Obviously, it''s ridiculous. Tianjiao of the divine Kingdom, that''s awesome! "God King?" Lin Jie and Lu Jing looked slightly shocked. Ling Feng knew it, but it was impossible to reach the divine king in such a short time. What the hell is going on? Ling Nan and Chen Tianxue slowly revealed a faint radian in the corners of their mouths. There was pride on his face. This is their son. The real favorite of heaven, but I know better that Ling Feng''s cultivation now depends on the childe''s help. Otherwise, how can we reach the divine kingdom in a short time! "Ling Feng, I remember the previous accomplishments, but it''s the fourth grade or the fifth grade in the astrological realm. In short, it doesn''t exceed the sixth grade!" "He has now reached the level of a divine king." "Hiss." As soon as the pupils of countless people contracted, they took a cold breath and looked shocked. "What!" "How could this happen!" "It can''t be like this." "It must be wrong. When did Ling Feng reach the realm of God King?" "It''s not true! It must not be true! " Cao Yingying screamed sharply. She didn''t believe it on her face and her eyes were full of anger. When did Ling Feng, who had been abandoned by her, reach the realm of God King, her eyes were filled with regret. Where is this previous rubbish. This is the kingdom of God? Li Lan''s expression stagnated and her face was startled. Tianjiao, the divine king, was originally her son-in-law, but now she was pushed away by them in black rock city?? Zhou Han''s face was dull and his whole body was cold. Zhou yunmo and Cao Mang''s faces were very ugly and trembled. They were a little crazy. When did Ling Feng reach the kingdom of God? Why don''t they have any news. "Go back, you really don''t deserve it!" Su Donghuang raised his pupils with contempt in his eyes. "You." Yao Yu''s face was cold, and his eyes were angry and oppressed. Naturally, he could see the contempt in the eyes of Su Donghuang. Asshole!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yao Yu, come back!" An indifferent voice of Bawu city fell, and a burly man, with a more terrible momentum, glanced at the King City of the town. He is the overlord of Wucheng! Yao Tian! "Remember, ZHENWANG city. I''ll write down today''s events in Bawu city!" "The real competition, I dominate Wucheng, I must ask for it!" Yao Tian said indifferently. Yao Yu''s face was ugly. He slowly returned to his seat in Bawu city. A handsome face was full of gloomy color. The town King City did not respond, but chose to be silent. Bawucheng''s words were like hitting cotton candy, which made the people of bawucheng angry and unable to vent their anger. King town! damn! Hai Lao''s eyes looked deeply at the king town, and the competition continued. Even he didn''t imagine that Ling Feng was a God King! The feeling of ZHENWANG city is a little mysterious now. What the hell happened. He doesn''t know yet. Even the continent owner should not know. [the author has something to say] More reminders and updates will also come up. I hope you can reminders more and give a high praise. Ten high praise plus one more every day! The story of killing God will gradually unfold. In addition, note that this book is not Hougong Wen! I will read any suggestions. Thank you for your support! Chapter 169 The game continues. Many geniuses came to power in turn, and many of them who did not reach the six sections of light were directly eliminated. Everyone''s face was very painful. I didn''t expect that they had not participated in the real Lizhou event. Is to leave sadly. The genius of night meteorite city also came forward to test, but it did not rise to section 9 in Section 7 and section 8. Now they are relieved, not angry, but very satisfied. Fortunately, I didn''t continue to provoke the King City of the town. Otherwise, their fate may be very sad now. They didn''t expect that the town King City, once despised, now doesn''t seem to pay attention to the leader of Tongtian city! And Yeji and others dare not ridicule the Soviet emperor! Anyway. People directly let test the existence of the broken pillar. It''s better not to provoke such a person. Even if someone has offended Tongtian City, it can''t! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" "It''s Ling Feng!" "Lingfeng, the king of the town, is coming out." At this time, countless people''s eyes contain a light. Previously, everyone was waiting for Ling Feng. After all, the Fengyun platform gathered together. During this moment, everything was moving around the king town. What kind of vibration can Lingfeng cause at this time. "Come on, wind!" Chen Tianxue looked at Ling Feng and said with a smile. Her eyes were full of love and comfort. Even after leaving home for ten years, during this period, Chen Tianxue knew what happened to Ling Feng during this period. Let her both heartache and remorse. So next, she will play the role of mother. "Don''t worry, mother." Ling Feng looked at Chen Tianxue and said with a smile. Then he looked at Su Donghuang and said, "teacher, I''m going up!" Su Donghuang nodded, looking quite indifferent and not worried at all. Location of Tongtian city. Lin Yan looked cold, and his eyes contained a cold meaning. At this moment, Lin Jie''s eyes were shocked. He could clearly feel the terrible momentum around his father. It was quite amazing. Lin Jie''s eyes twinkled with light. "Hiss." Lin Yan''s two pupils contain the potential of terrible thunder. A voice breaking through the air swept away, which was moving towards Lingfeng, and the terrible voice directly turned into nothingness. "Father wants to fight Ling Feng." Lin Jie said coldly, but after thinking about it, he also thought there was nothing. After all, the small town King City dares to disobey them. This is already against the rules. "Huh?" Su Donghuang raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the location of Tongtian city. He looked indifferent, and his pupils gradually turned into endless beams of light. A terrible light suddenly appeared in front of him. A light directly turned into nothingness between heaven and earth. When it appeared again, it directly swallowed Lin Yan''s power. "Click." Lin Yan''s face changed greatly, and his eyes suddenly became cold. This force made him feel a threat. Lin Yan''s face was very cold. With a bang, everyone in the audience looked at Lin Yan. "Boom!" Lin Yan was bathed in the endless flame. With one blow, he smashed the power from the seat. However, he can still feel the piercing pain on his fist! "Lord Lin! What are you doing with such a big posture? " "Are you angry and want to fight against Tianjiao in the King City of our town?" A cold voice resounded over the ancient capital, and countless people''s pupils suddenly shrunk and looked at the direction of Tongtian city! "Huh?" "Lin Cheng mainly shot Ling Feng?" "This." "Is this true?" "It''s too ugly for a big city Lord to fight a young man!" In the whole Fengyun Taichung, the discussion of the people made Lin Yan''s face very ugly. Just now, he really wants to start with Ling Feng! However, I didn''t expect that his strength was indeed scattered and swallowed up by a more powerful force. If it swallowed up his strength, it came towards him! This made him look greatly changed. He couldn''t be indifferent at all. He could only explode and smash this force. Otherwise, he will be hurt, asshole. Who moved his hand. damn! "Hum, the city master, how can you fight a young man." Lin Yan said indifferently that he would not admit it! He just looked like he was going to fight Ling Feng! Hai Lao, Tai Chi City, Lu Yunxiao and others looked at Lin Yan deeply. Even they don''t think Lin Yan will show off to Ling Feng in public. What is Lin Yan''s reason? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now Lin Yan is very angry. His whole forehead had burst out blue veins and was busy beating. Who the hell is it? Ling Nan? Or others, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t think about the Soviet emperor. Even if the Soviet emperor had a talent against the sky, how could he have that strength at this age. Su Donghuang looked indifferent. No one would find out when he did it. And it was just a small means. Even if Lin Yan is angry again, he should not shoot Ling Feng. Su Donghuang looks more indifferent! If you do it again, it''s not a simple warning. Just forget it. "Step." Ling Feng stood in front of the test spirit column. His palm was close to the test spirit column. For a moment, a circle of visible light swept around him. "Boom!" Countless people stared at the straight young people standing in the distance. After the light emerged, the sky light swept. Although Lingfeng didn''t cause a particularly huge shock, nine sections of light rushed into the sky. Just now, the spirit pillar set off a terrible storm blade. Obviously tell them Lingfeng''s talent is very strong!! "Ling Feng is not only the divine king''s realm, but also the Tianjiao who caused the test of the Ninth Section of the spirit column?" Cao Yingying looked at the young people in the distance. At this time, the light released by the latter made her intoxicated. Ling Feng''s light attracted her attention. Now she regretted it. She really regretted it. He gave up Ling Feng and chose to be with Zhou Han. He once thought Zhou Han could take her to a higher level. However, from before, he fought with zhenwangcheng and Lingfeng and was suppressed by each other everywhere. They didn''t fight back at all. You know, the other side is just a power. And they are still two. Although Zhou Han has some talent, Zhou Han has not reached the Tianjiao level in her eyes of Cao Yingying! After the end of the king town, Zhou Han came to power. Zhou Han knew very well that even if she wanted Zhou Han to reach nine sections of light, the latter could not be achieved. "How could this happen?" Zhou Han sat on Cao Yingying''s side, his face became decadent, with anger in his eyes! Even at this moment, the body trembled uncontrollably. "Sure enough, it''s nine sections of light!" "Ling Shao''s talent is so powerful!" Chapter 170 Countless voices rang out over the ancient capital, all with the meaning of shock. Their pupils shrank suddenly and their faces were moved. Ling Feng''s talent is so terrible! Then there is no need to question Ling Feng''s cultivation! According to the comparison of various cities, Ling Feng''s cultivation is only the eighth grade of the astrological realm. However, a month later, Ling Feng''s cultivation has reached the realm of God King. This speed, even they are a little incredible. But now seeing this situation, there is no need to prove anything. Lingfeng is the kingdom of God! Ling Feng''s complexion remains unchanged, because he can have this kind of cultivation, all thanks to the teacher. So he won''t be proud, nor will he be proud. Li Chau is just an area. On top of Lizhou, there are more vast areas. There, the heavenly arrogance of God King level is quite common, and his eyes contain cold meaning. Ling Nan held Chen Tianxue''s jade hand tightly. They looked at each other and smiled. Their son grew up. Countless people stared at Ling Feng in the field. At this moment, the light of Ling Feng was shining. Even Cao Yingying had to admit that Ling Feng was really domineering! Now the whole person regrets no doubt, why abandon Ling Feng who has always liked her. She looked at Ling Feng eagerly, and even as long as Ling Feng nodded, she would quickly fall into his arms. However, Ling Feng''s expression was always indifferent, and she didn''t even look at her position, which made her pretty face very pale and her jade hands tremble. "Nine paragraphs?" Shen Yinchuan''s face is pale. His talent can''t even compare with Ling Feng?? Damn it, how could this happen! This makes him feel uncomfortable! Lin Jie and Yao Yu''s faces were very cold. They stared at Ling Feng in the distance. Their eyes contained a sharp meaning. "Asshole!" Many people in the city at the scene looked ugly, even in their eyes. They were all jealous of the king of the town! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Han''er, you must refuel!" Zhou yunmo looked at Zhou Han and said in a deep voice. His eyes were full of cold light. "Son in law, come on!" "We believe you, you will certainly cause nine sections of light. Give him Lingfeng a hard look." Li Lan looked at Zhou Han and said angrily. Zhou Han nodded, his eyes cold and abnormal. He must trample Ling Feng under his feet. Although you are the kingdom of God, I will be better than you. Zhou Han came to the test spirit pillar, put his palm on the spirit pillar, and immediately a dazzling light shone out. "What!" "Could it be that the little leader of snow city is about to explode!" "No." "Are all the cities in the rear ranks arrogant?" "Should it be so terrible!" In the audience, everyone was surprised. "I knew han''er wouldn''t have a problem." "Hahaha, you are really my good son-in-law in black rock city." At this time, the two families in Tianxue city and Heiyan City laughed happily, but the next moment, their faces became stiff. The light swept out, very dazzling. But the next moment, the light became extremely dim and weak under the shocked eyes of countless people. "What is this?" "How? It was...... " "Five rays of light." Zhou Hanmu looked at the test spirit column in front of him. His whole face was full of pale and trembling. He didn''t believe it. "No, not so..." "I will surpass Ling Feng!" Zhou Han roared wildly, and his palm kept sticking to the test spirit column. However, he still stopped at five sections of light, and several times in the middle stopped at four sections of light. "Cut." "Spicy chicken." "Do you still want to compare with Ling Shao?" "It''s a fool''s dream." "Ridiculous!" "By the way, you have heard a piece of grapevine news, which I have heard before." "What?" "The master of the town King City has an engagement with the young lady of the black rock city. However, because Ling Shao has not shown great talent before, the black rock city goes to the town King City to withdraw his marriage and humiliate Ling Shao on the spot!" "You should know what harm this withdrawal will cause to the man!" "But I quite admire the action of ZHENWANG city. I directly killed him, which caught Heiyan City unprepared." "Huh?" "What anti kill?" "Speak up!" "When Heiyan city entered the king town, the Lord of Ling posted a notice all over the world. Ling shaoxiu Cao Yingying!" "When he heard the news, the Lord of black rock city never thought that ZHENWANG city would do so!" "I didn''t even think that they came to withdraw their marriage. They humiliated Ling Shao and the King City of town. Instead, they became the target of ridicule." "Now black rock city and Tianxue city are better. Cao Yingying is with this week''s cold and gives up Ling Shao." "Previously, they slandered Ling Shao as a scum man, but they never thought that Ling Shao won the first place when there was a big competition among cities!" "These slanders are naturally self defeating!" As soon as he said this, everyone in the audience changed his face. It turned out that there was such a thing. "Ridiculous." "Ling Shao''s talent is more than thousands of streets away from Zhou Han." "Originally, Cao Yingying could become such a top-level arrogant woman, now hehe da." "Regret it!" The voices of countless people resounded through the world. The faces of people in Tianxue city and Heiyan city were very ugly, trembling and pale. Cao Yingying''s pretty face is ugly. The Phoenix eyes are tearful and the lips are clenched. Ling Feng was very kind to her and coaxed her. However, she did not cherish, but gave up such a proud figure. Turn to Zhou Han''s embrace, but now Zhou Han can''t even qualify to participate in the real competition of Lizhou event. It hasn''t reached the score line yet. Compared with the two, we can see who is the real pride. Ling Feng sat in place, looking calm. Facing Zhou Han''s incompetence, he didn''t even laugh at it, but looked at the scene calmly. This makes Cao Yingying feel bad. She asked for everything. The faces of Zhou yunmo and Cao mang are very ugly. Who sent the news! At this time, their families can clearly feel the cold and contemptuous eyes from all directions. Make them uncomfortable! Zhou Han returned to his seat, but the genius of black rock city slowly boarded the test spirit column. Cao Yingying of black rock city did not get the first place, but the second place. The first place was a family genius of black rock city. But again, it failed. That is the Lizhou event. These two families will not be able to participate in the Lizhou event! Su Donghuang smiled faintly and his eyes were full of indifference. However, he seemed to feel it. He raised his eyes and looked at the sky, and then took back his eyes. "No, the boy found us?" "How is it possible? It''s nonsense." "But just now I really wanted to look at him." "That''s an illusion!" "Zhao Yin, who is this son?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many cities have been tested on the stage. Now only 32 cities have been promoted and can participate in the Lizhou event. This test undoubtedly shows the cruelty of the game! Old Hai looked indifferent and looked at the scene. "Well, in that case, there are 32 City talents on the scene who have been promoted to the real event of Lizhou grand event!" "Now, please! Continent Lord! " Old Hai''s plain voice fell, and everyone''s face shook suddenly. The eyes are blazing with awe! "Continent Lord, it''s coming at last!" "Lizhou grand event is about to really start!" "Thirty two families participated. This may be the least session of the city participating in the competition at the Lizhou event!" "It''s really cruel." Between heaven and earth, countless people said one after another, and then a terrible low voice fell down like it came from the ancient world! Let countless people''s faces change one after another. "Boom!" Chapter 171 Above the sky, the clouds rolled over, the thunder flickered, and an extremely terrible air current burst into the sky!! "Boom!" Then, the powerful oppression of terror swept down from the sky one by one. The terrible atmosphere made the space unbearable and broken! This kind of oppression, even Lin Yan, or Lu Yunxiao, feels oppression, terror and grandeur!! This is the momentum of life and death! However, under this great oppression, the Soviet emperor was still very dull. This sense of oppression, in front of the youth, broke up in an instant! However, no one noticed this, and everyone was resisting this terrible momentum!! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With the sound exploding, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the sky. The sky was broken, and figures jumped down from the sky. It was like a terrible sharp streamer! Come to the sky. "It''s the continent Lord!" "Yes, it''s the continent owner!!" Countless people looked at the proud sky, and their eyes became hot. Li Zhou is the strongest one. Zhao Yin is the leader of Li Zhou. He is also a strong man in the realm of life and death, above the God King. It is said that if you want to achieve the status of life and death, you must first experience life and death and retreat from the divine fetus! In order to achieve the status of the realm of life and death, it is beyond the existence of the kingdom of God. Even if the top of the kingdom of God wants to surpass the level, it can''t be the enemy of the realm of life and death! The divine realm contains pure divine level spiritual power. However, the life and death situation is different. The spiritual power to control life and death, gather the door of life and death, and control the power of life and death! It''s a height they can''t reach now! "Look at the momentum of those people behind the continent Lord!" "How strong!" "It doesn''t seem to be the God King!" "So, those people are strong in the realm of life and death!" At this time, everyone''s eyes were slightly shocked and looked at the characters behind Zhao Yin. On the bodies of those characters, there was the meaning of life and death. Let people be shocked and frightened! Everyone''s body is shaking and afraid! "Is this the strong man in the realm of life and death?" Yang Xinxue''s pretty face changed slightly, and her body was trembling with blood. It''s all about life and death! Not fear, but excitement. Is this the top figure? In the great Xia Dynasty, the divine king''s realm was like a legend, out of reach. However, now she is a divine king''s realm, casting a perfect quality divine wheel. But now what appeared before him was the realm of life and death. It is a more distant existence, but now she believes that she can reach that height one day, even further. The realm of life and death is not the end here! Yang Xinxue looked at Su Donghuang with beautiful eyes. The latter looked flat and calm. Even the strong in the face of life and death seems to be like ordinary people in the childe''s eyes. Zhao Yin looked plain, but his eyes looked at Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue with a strange meaning. Even he didn''t know that they had these two characters in Li Zhou. Just now, he saw everything. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For Zhao Yin''s attention, Su Donghuang did not show any performance and looked at Zhao Yin calmly. He looks as if he is the master here. Zhao Yin has such a feeling in her heart! But Zhao Yin soon took her eyes back. "Ladies and gentlemen, congratulations to the cities participating in the grand event of Lizhou. The Lord of Lizhou is here to congratulate you!" Zhao Yin said with a smile. "The elders behind us should be able to feel that they are all martial artists in the realm of life and death." When Zhao Yin''s voice fell, the whole world was filled with an extremely excited voice, "when did there be so many people in Lizhou?" "These adults should not be from our Lizhou." "Is it..." At this time, the pupils of the people shrunk slightly, and their faces showed the meaning of moving and even awe. "Yes, everyone should have guessed that these predecessors come from three places!" When Zhao Yin''s voice fell, there were countless excited voices and frightened expressions in the audience. Three places, where the Han nationality is based, are far from comparable to Lizhou! "Three places, the existence above our two continents, three places also have a name for the three fierce places!" "Around the three fierce places, there are countless top forces!" "Continent Lord, I invited adults from three places!" At this time, countless people looked at the sky with excited light. Life and death, one overlord! Three places! Su Donghuang''s eyes moved when he heard the speech. He still has many things to go to three places, but there is something waiting for him! "This time, I invite you to come for this Lizhou event!" "This year''s Lizhou event is somewhat different!" Zhao Yin''s words attracted many people''s exclamation. "What?" "Change the way of competition!" At this time, the eyes of countless people moved slightly. "Yes, it has been changed this year. We won''t compete in the way of martial arts this year." "As always, after all, there is less of our own Lizhou event!" Zhao Yin said in a deep voice. Since ancient times, the grand events in Lizhou have been contested and decided by the older generation of continent leaders. However, now Zhao Yinzhou wants to change the way. This made everyone''s face quite excited. I don''t know what competition it will be! Especially for this unknown competition, it is the most exciting. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Continent Lord, I don''t know what the Lizhou event has changed into." Lin Yan smelled the speech, looked at Zhao Yin and said faintly. "Good!" "Predecessors." Zhao Yin looked at the many martial artists behind him and said in a deep voice. "Well, you can start!" At this time, many strong people in the realm of life and death, led by Zhao Yin, waved their big hands, and seemed to shoot countless terrible lights across the world. A large space appears under the eyes of everyone! From this space, you can clearly feel an extremely pure atmosphere. "What is this?" The crowd looked surprised. "This is void space!" "This is an area that can be created in the realm of life and death. In this nihilistic space, there are great opportunities!" "The space here can''t even reach the existence of Lizhou Liling secret place!" Zhao Yin said indifferently. His words made everyone''s face slightly changed. This space is more terrible than Li Ling''s secret place? "Why not take this void space as a reward for the grand event in Lizhou? There are two reasons!" "The first is this space. Only the realm of life and death can be created!" "Second, although this space is organic, it does not last long. With our strength, it can only last for an hour!" Zhao Yin said indifferently. "In that case, how can we count victory if we enter this void space!" Lu Yunxiao looked at Zhao yindao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shua!" In the palm of Zhao Yin''s hand, there is a transparent stone like a diamond. Among the stones, there are shining lights! "This is the Xuanling stone. In this void space, there are many Xuanling stones. Whoever finds more Xuanling stones, whose is the champion of the monk of the Lizhou grand event!" "As for the event of alchemists, the president of the ancient alchemists Association personally explained it!" Zhao Yin said calmly! "Xuanling stone!" The eyes of countless people were slightly shocked, and their eyes were full of hot light! Xuanling stone, a kind of Lingshi, is a high-grade Lingshi, which contains magnificent Lingli. However, Xuanling stone is very rare and also very precious! Chapter 172 At this time, there was a rapid voice between heaven and earth, and his eyes were shining. "However, the nihilistic space is unstable, so entering this nihilistic space must be followed by an elder." Zhao Yin''s eyes twinkled with a cold light and said in a deep voice! "Why?" "If you follow in like this, if the elders help them." "Isn''t that a violation of the rules?" Someone said in confusion. "At this point, you can rest assured that this is the world controlled by our life and death, so we will control everything, and the scene will also project the picture of nothingness!" "If someone helps the younger generation, we will naturally cancel the city''s permanent participation in the Lizhou event!" "Although we created this space, it does exist in a certain area. There are some dangers in it!" "These young people may not be able to cope, so there must be an elder to bring them in!" "And in this void space, even for the martial artists of the nine grades in the divine Kingdom, it is also of great benefit!" "So kill two birds with one stone!" Zhao Yin looked at them and said indifferently. "So it is." "Then it''s all right!" The crowd heard the speech. After all, the strongest ones here are Lin Yan and others. If they make a strong move, it is very unfair to some people in the city. But hearing Zhao Yin''s words, we have put an end to this malpractice. They believe that with the words of the continent Lord, who will provoke this majesty. It''s no joke to permanently cancel the participation in the Lizhou event! "Lizhou grand event is surging, and many Tianjiao have emerged. Even in Lizhou, resources are limited!" "However, the three regions are entrenched in many general trends. This time, the Lord of the continent called you predecessors to come. That''s right!" "Specific things, after the end of the Lizhou event, the owner of this continent will say it again." Zhao Yin said indifferently. His body was filled with mysterious breath. "All right!" "Now thirty-two families decide who will follow their younger generation into the void space." "After you decide, you can start!" Zhao Yin said faintly. At this time, Lin Yan directly got up and entered the void space this time. Naturally, he would follow Lin Jie into this area. Here, you can benefit from the divine king realm and the nine grade realm! Of course, it''s cost-effective to enter. At this time, one after another decided to be the strongest person in the city. It''s safe. "Let Ling Feng and I enter the void space!" "It can save a little time." Su Donghuang said calmly. In his eyes, a terrible beam of light was released. "OK, I''ll trouble you." Ling Nan, Chen Tianxue and others naturally have no opinion. It''s more reassuring to have a childe to follow. Although it''s good for them to know that this void space is also good for them, they don''t have that idea at all now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When we enter the void space, the alchemist will also hold a competition." Su Donghuang said calmly. "Yes, master Su!" Luo Feng looked at Su Donghuang and said respectfully. Hearing Luo Feng''s name, Ling Nan and others'' pupils suddenly shrunk. This was the first time they heard Luo Feng''s address to the Soviet emperor. But it should be that the childe has already crushed president Luo on the Dan Road. Although I know the childe is very powerful, I didn''t expect to be so terrible. "Yes." "Remember what I told you, even if you don''t get the first place in the alchemist competition, you can get a very beautiful place." Su Donghuang looked at Jiang Jingjing and said with a faint smile. "Well, I know, childe." Jiang Jingjing smiled and said that when she was in the mansion, Jiang Jingjing had repeatedly asked the Soviet emperor about Dandao. Of course, the Soviet emperor was not stingy. Explain one by one, so that Jiang Jingjing''s alchemy has improved a lot during this period of time. "ZHENWANG City, who of you takes Ling Feng into the void space." Zhao Yin looked at the king of the town. "Boom!" At this moment, the eyes of countless people suddenly changed and showed an extremely frightened expression. "I wipe." "No." "So childe." At this time, countless people looked at the scene in front of them in shock. It was Ling Feng and the boy who had broken the test spirit column. Is this a joke. "Huh?" Zhao Yin frowned slightly. "Zhenwangcheng, haven''t you heard the meaning of the Lord of this continent?" "We all understand the meaning of returning to the continent. The childe is Ling Feng''s teacher, and he is also Ling Feng''s elder, so he enters the void space and is the best candidate here." As soon as he said this, an amazing uproar broke out in the whole world. Everyone''s eyes gathered on the body of Su Donghuang. Their eyes were full of horror. The young man in front of them was Ling Feng''s teacher. "Ling Feng won''t set foot in the divine king''s realm. Is it brought by this childe?" "What is his identity?" "The continent Lord has said that there will be danger in the void space. Anyway, it''s better for Lingnan to set foot!" "Otherwise, once it falls, it will lose two Tianjiao." The crowd lost their voice, and their faces were full of horror. "Continent Lord, since the town King City has decided, it''s up to him." "Time doesn''t wait. We entered Tongtian city first!" Lin Yan gave Su Donghuang a cold look, which was to take their Tianjiao of Tongtian city into the void space. After all, there is only one hour. They must speed up to find the Xuanling stone! As for the people in ZHENWANG city looking for death, it''s not their problem, and don''t want them to fight in Tongtian city. He wants the boy to enter the void space and don''t come out! "All right." "Now that you''ve decided, go in!" "Once you feel danger, come out immediately!" Although Zhao Yin still wants to stop it, it may be fruitless. After all, this is the choice of ZHENWANG city. They should know what the result is. "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, with the sound of heaven, countless figures escaped into this void space. "The boy really took Ling Shao into the void space." "What does ZHENWANG city think! Once something goes wrong, you will lose two Tianjiao! " "Who can bear it! "Did you find that the feeling of ZHENWANG city now seems to be a little different." The crowd looked at the direction of the king town and couldn''t help but spit out a voice. "Yes, it feels different!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Zhao Yin, is it really good to make such a decision?" "That young man has a strong talent. If we lose such a pride, it will be a great loss to us." Among the three places and in the realm of life and death, the martial artist frowned slightly and said aloud. "In fact, I also want to stop it, but they have made a decision in ZHENWANG city. Even the Lord of my continent can''t change their decision." "Don''t worry, predecessors, we control this void space. There should be no problem!" Zhao Yin frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, with ancient brilliance in her eyes. "Well, now that you have decided!" "We can pay more attention!" "In case of danger, do it immediately!" "Yes." Zhao Yin nodded. Chapter 173 Empty space, a chaotic scene! The world is gloomy, but it seems very dark. At this time, all the 32 cities entered this void space. When they entered, they felt the pure aura, which permeated the whole world. Lin Yan looked a little shocked. As a martial artist of the ninth grade realm of the divine king, he could clearly feel what a rich aura was contained in this heaven and earth. In the dark heaven and earth, it seems that there are lines outlined by spiritual power, shining in the heaven and earth. "This is the void space!" Lu Yunxiao was surprised to see the scene in front of him. After all, he has not reached the realm of life and death, facing the opportunity space created by the realm of life and death. My heart is still surging. When Su Donghuang stepped into this area with Ling Feng, many people looked cold and contained the meaning of forest. Lin Yan, in particular, looked at the Soviet emperor with a cold look in his eyes. "Remember, this is nothingness." "It''s not a children''s play!" "You have nothing to do with us. Even if something happens, the city Lord will not save you!" Lin Yan looked at Su Donghuang coldly and said in a deep voice. His eyes were filled with cold light. Shen Tianye looked at Su Donghuang with resentment in his eyes. Now he is very afraid of Su Donghuang! He naturally knew that the Soviet emperor was not an ordinary person. Previously, he suffered losses in the hands of the Soviet emperor again and again, which not only abolished his small divine body technique. What''s more, the Shen family became the target of public criticism! However, Shen Tianye would not tell the people about the energy of the Soviet emperor. His eyes were full of light and hostility. "Let''s go!" Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back. He looked calm and light! For Lin Yan''s words, he chose to ignore it, but looked at Ling Feng calmly. "Good teacher." Ling Feng nodded and smiled. Then, under the shocked eyes of the people, Su Donghuang and Ling Feng didn''t talk to Lin Yan, and even didn''t even take it! When he left directly, Lin Yan''s eyes were even colder, and his killing intention was burning in his eyes, as if he had turned into a sword of killing intention. "Damn it!" This boy dares to ignore him, Lin Yan! His body was filled with terrible light, enveloping him. Never a junior dared to treat him like this! In this void space, Lin Yan can clearly feel an extremely frightening breath surging. In addition to Xuanling stone and heaven and earth opportunities, there are monsters in this void space. And the levels are terrible! He finally knew what the continent Lord meant. If he let the younger generation set foot, he would be ambushed by monsters. The emperor Su Donghuang and Ling Feng without the care of their elders will certainly become targets. Just wait. He will pay a price if he is presumptuous in front of Lin Yan. Lin Yan''s breath makes the space distorted! Lin Jie''s eyes were also very cold. The people in the King City of this town are really bold. Even his father dares to ignore it! "This boy is simply pulling hatred for the town King City." "That''s right!" People in other cities looked at the Soviet emperor as if they were dead. They entered the void without accompanying them. In this void space, there are dangers. What''s the matter with Ling Nan? She even let the kid come with Ling Feng. Provoke the first ancient city leader Lin Yan! The eyes of Yao Tian and Yao Yu in Bawu city were extremely dull, containing a trace of cold killing idea! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shit." At this time, outside the void space, from the projected screen, everyone''s face became extremely scary. They were extremely shocked. I didn''t expect that Su Donghuang could keep his expression unchanged in the face of city Lord Lin in the void space, and didn''t even pay attention to city Lord Lin. "Ling Nan." At this time, Zhou yunmo looked at Ling Nan and said with a gloomy face. His eyes were very dark and cold! "Huh? Lord Zhou. " "What''s up?" Ling Nan looked at Zhou yunmo unchanged. He was very calm. He didn''t seem to be afraid of what happened in front of him. As if for granted. "That boy offended Tongtian city. Nothing good will happen in your town King City!" "May even be removed from Lizhou!" "Even if your son''s divine Kingdom, what about stimulating nine sections of light?" "Now your town king city is undoubtedly a big joke." Zhou yunmo smiled coldly. Ling Nan really doesn''t know, or does he pretend to be stupid here. Doesn''t he know what Tongtian city represents? That is the supreme existence. What is the inside information of Tongtian city? It can be said that it is an ancient city existing with Lizhou, and its inside information is the most terrible! How could the town King City resist the Revenge of the city. "Offend? The city Lord doesn''t understand what you''re talking about? " "From beginning to end, the childe didn''t provoke the city Lord Lin, not even a language conflict!" "I believe Lord Lin will not attack the King City of our town!" Ling Nan looked at Zhou yunmo and said calmly. His heart was extremely cold. The leader of Tongtian city was uncomfortable. What does it have to do with Childe! Ridiculous. Lingnan''s face didn''t have any fear. "What!" "You." Zhou yunmo''s face turned white, a little angry and ashamed. He thought Ling Nan would tremble with fear, but he was not afraid at all. But also the performance is very insipid, which makes his face very blue. What does it mean to have no language conflict. Don''t you see? The boy is obviously ignoring the city leader!! Damn Lingnan! Don''t you know now that disaster is coming? Cao Mang and others'' faces were also extremely cold, and their hearts were also angry. "Lord Ling." Suddenly, a crisp voice fell, and Ling Nan looked to one side. It was LAN yueman. At this time, the latter are in a cluster, which shows the charm of mature women. "Lord LAN, what''s up?" LAN yueman looked at Ling Nan and whispered, "is that childe your son''s teacher just now?" "The divine kingdom that Ling Feng has reached now has something to do with that childe?" "That''s right." "Childe is Feng ER''s teacher!" "As for his identity, it''s inconvenient for the city Lord to disclose it." Ling Nan said with a faint smile. In fact, there is no need to hide this. After all, it is not a secret in the king town! Hiss. Hearing this, LAN yueman was still shocked and took a cold breath. It''s incredible. Ling Nan''s accomplishments are about the five grades of the divine king''s realm. It is more than enough to teach Ling Feng. However, the boy is Ling Feng''s teacher, which is something no one thought of at the whole scene! LAN yueman''s pupils trembled faintly! Is this childe the grandson of the zither master? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Yin looked at the picture, but also heard Ling Nan''s words. Is the boy Ling Feng''s teacher? What kind of cultivation is he. And he has the same idea as LAN yueman. Why didn''t Ling Nan choose to teach Ling Feng. But let the boy. Strange, who is this boy and where is he from? At this moment, Zhao Yin was a little confused. In Lizhou under his jurisdiction, he didn''t know what happened in ZHENWANG city. There seems to be a big change! At the same time, Shangzhou and jiuxiao city! Now jiuxiao city has completely lost the style of a big city. Most of the people in the city have left. "Boom!" At this time, in jiuxiao City, a figure appeared in the air. He came to the house of Chen''s pulse, with cold beams shining in his eyes. There is no doubt that the buildings in front of Chen''s family have been destroyed. Men are plain. It doesn''t matter what happened in jiuxiao city and even Chen''s family. That''s not what he came for! Among the Chen family, there is a middle-aged man. He is scarred and has great difficulty breathing. This man is Chen xuanlin, the former head of the Chen family. There is no doubt that the whole person is useless, which makes people sigh. Once because of their reckless practice, Chen put them on the brink of extinction! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible breath locked him and made him stiff. "Where is Chen Tianxue?" Chen xuanlin raised his head with a gloomy smile. He is waiting, leaning on one breath, waiting Finally. [the author has something to say] After one hour of modification, the modification is finally completed, and the quality is strictly guaranteed! Chapter 174 In the void! Su Donghuang and Ling Feng walked side by side. During the walk, Su Donghuang''s body was filled with spiritual power and constantly poured into his Dantian. Preparing for the casting of the tenth divine wheel. He looked relaxed and his body was shining. Even Ling Feng who followed him did not feel the difference of the Soviet emperor. But I felt a soft smell. The real reason why he came to the void space is that there should be the spiritual power he needs in the void space. The casting of the tenth divine wheel is much more difficult than the other nine divine wheels, so it needs an extremely surging energy area. This empty space is a good place! The eyes of the Soviet emperor released a divine light. No one noticed. There was a soft aura around his body, which seemed to form a surging spirit tree. The aura diffused and extended, and one of the auras seemed to be aware of what was looking for. The aura trembled slightly, and the eyes of emperor Su Dong raised slightly, with a flash of light. "Go, there!" Su Donghuang said faintly, Ling Feng nodded, and immediately they went towards the area mentioned by Su Donghuang. Very fast. It was just an hour, so try to find the Xuanling stone as early as possible! ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is an extremely open area. Looking at it, it is quite flat. However, a huge spirit mine appeared in front of the Soviet emperor and Ling Feng. A surging spirit was released, and the space was full of waves. Ling Feng''s face changed slightly, showing a surprised look, and his throat was a little dry. Xuanling stone mine! This scene made people outside the void space show their horror! "Xuanling stone mine!" "If ZHENWANG city gets this Xuanling stone mine, they will be far more than others!" "I didn''t expect them to be so lucky." "I found Xuanling stone mine." Zhao Yin''s two pupils made a billow. Is it really luck? He didn''t feel so. From entering the nothingness space, he always paid attention to the two Soviets. Moreover, the two even walked without stopping, as if they were going to Xuanling stone mine. If they didn''t control the void space. They really thought they had come to this space. The value of Xuanling stone mine is enough to enable the initial stage of the nine grades of the divine kingdom to reach a higher state, or even reach the peak. Therefore, Xuanling stone is very valuable. "This." At this time, the faces of elders outside Tongtian City, Taiji City, Bawu city and God city were very ugly. They also noticed. Unexpectedly, ZHENWANG city found a spirit mine. When they noticed this scene, their inner sense of crisis was suddenly shocked. The elder of Tongtian City, his eyes were cold, and a small spirit instrument appeared in his palm. The elder muttered. It''s taken back. His eyes were cold. This game must be won by Tongtian city. Just a small town. Fuck off. No one noticed the little moves of Tongtian city! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Put this Xuanling stone mine into your storage spirit tool!" Su Donghuang said faintly. However, I can feel that there is a pangran guy here in addition to the Xuanling stone mine. It''s just sleeping. It''s okay. He took Xuanling stone mine and left soon. It won''t disturb this huge thing. Xuanling stone mine is a tonic. It should exist here. So I don''t care much. "OK." Seeing such a surging Xuanling stone mine, Ling Feng was very happy and excited. He just didn''t know whether these Xuanling stone mines belonged to him in the end! Even if you don''t belong to yourself, there''s no way. He attended the Lizhou event. The spirit storage device soon collected the Xuanling stone mine. At this moment, the Soviet emperor frowned slightly, looked at the light and shadow all over the sky, and his eyes released a cold light. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" Figures came down from heaven and earth, and the majestic majesty of the whole body stirred out in an instant. It''s like a terrible momentum. "It is said that there should be a Xuanling stone mine here? Huh? Where have you been? " "Did you accept it?" Lin Yan looked at Su Donghuang and said indifferently. "Is it said?" "Lord Lin, do you want your face?" "This is a void space, a field space created by the strong in the realm of life and death. You don''t even have the qualification to set foot here. There is Xuanling stone mine here. How do you know?" "Did the continent Lord open a small stove for you and tell you?" Su Donghuang raised his mouth slightly and said with disdain. His words made Lin Yan look changed and become extremely cold. His eyebrows couldn''t help beating for a while, and his face was ugly. There''s anger in your eyes, asshole boy! At this time, countless people''s faces changed slightly and looked at Zhao Yin above the void. Zhao Yin''s eyes were very cold. He looked at the seat of Tongtian city and paid too much attention to the move of Su Donghuang. At the moment, we ignore the small means of outsiders. Zhao Yin''s eyes were cold, and he waved them with a violent gesture. The elders of Tongtian city were seriously injured one by one, and their faces were full of fear and horror! "This is punishment!" "One last word from the Lord of this continent!" "If it happens again, don''t blame the Lord of this continent for his ruthlessness." Zhao Yin said indifferently. This sentence was like thunder, which made the elder of Tongtian city''s face tremble suddenly. I was terrified. No more small moves! Other people in the city also changed their faces. Just now, they have done the same means as Tongtian city to inform the public. At this time, they dare not. His face was frightened and frightened. In the void space, there is a sense of fury. Countless thunders shine, as if they had turned into a thunder robbery. They want to blow through everything in the world! "Don''t be full of nonsense, boy." "We have long found Xuanling stone mine." "Speed to hand over xuanlingshi mine!" Lin Yan naturally wouldn''t admit that they cheated, and immediately spit out his voice coldly. "I want Xuanling stone mine to get it myself." "However, you are a major player in a city, which has violated the rules!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, looking very calm and indifferent. "Oh." "You don''t need the initiative of the city to deal with you!" "Lin Jie up!" Lin Yan said indifferently, climbing all over the realm, and the momentum of the second-class peak realm of the divine king''s realm burst out in an instant. His eyes were cold, as if they were dark. Very cold, very gloomy! Lin Jie stood in the field, the whole body contained an extremely terrible light, soaking up a large amount of spiritual power! "Teacher, give it to me!" Ling Feng has no fear in Lin Jie''s eyes. He looks very cold and looks at Lin Jie. "I''ve heard of Lin Shao''s reputation as the first day of Lizhou!" "Now I Lingfeng want to experience Lin Shao''s strength!" Lingfeng road. "With you, the garbage that just stepped into the realm of the king of God." "Still want to compete with me, Lin Jie." Lin Jie''s eyes were very cold. At this time, there was a flame light on his body, and the whole person seemed to turn into a flame divine light. Lin Jie has been in the kingdom of God for five years. He is familiar with the power brought by the cultivation of the kingdom of God as early as now. However, Ling Feng, from the news he learned, Ling Feng only reached the realm of divine king nearby. It''s a dream to compete with him! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shit, Lin Shao will fight Ling Shao!" "Yes, this is the battle of Tianjiao at the level of divine kingdom!" "What will be the result!" Chapter 175 Outside the scene, many people looked at the projected image, and everyone looked dignified. For the first Tianjiao Lin Jie and the new Tianjiao Ling Feng, who is stronger. They still want to know the answer. But most people seem to prefer Lin Jie in their hearts. After all, Lin Jie has stepped into the realm of God for a long time! Lingnan, Chen Tianxue and other towns are also looking at the image calmly! They believe that Ling Feng will not lose! "Lost! You have to hand over the Xuanling stone mine. " Lin Yan said coldly, with a cold beam in his eyes! Beside Lin Yan, he is the Lord of other cities, although the Xuanling stone mine has been reserved by Tongtian city. But now they still want to see this duel. They don''t think Ling Feng is qualified to fight Lin Jie! "Oh." "Defeat first." Su Donghuang looked at Lin Yan and said with an indifferent smile. His eyes were full of fun. "You boy." Lin Yan''s eyes were extremely cold and contained a sense of killing. How could this boy smile so strangely. He really wants to kill this little generation who doesn''t respect him Lin Yan in this place! But this area is controlled by the continent owner. Once he takes action, the continent owner will find out! He may be attacked at that time. Although he is the ninth grade of the divine Kingdom, he is not an opponent in the face of life and death!! And he can''t intervene. Otherwise, the subsequent Lizhou events would be more than worth the loss without their Tongtian city. This son must die. But not here! Go out, he will kill this son. Killing intention breeds in Lin Yan''s eyes. "Boom!" Lin Jie''s eyes were cold. In his eyes, there seemed to be endless flames, and his body seemed to be burned by the flame!! He stared at Ling Feng. At this time, he seemed to lock Ling Feng and treat him as prey! "Boom!" In Lin Jie''s palm, a quiet fire appeared. "Now you shouldn''t have practiced the divine king level skill?" "It''s really sad." Lin Jie looked at Ling Feng and smiled coldly, "you fire nine combos!" Lin Jie looks at Ling Feng and spits out his voice indifferently. Then the quiet fire in his hand went to Ling Feng, and one quiet fire followed another, releasing a terrible light. Contains the ultimate destructive power! It caused the exclamation of many talents at the scene. They are not qualified to practice the divine king level skill. They all have envy in their eyes. "Boom!" Ling Feng looked indifferent and his eyes were shining. He had already begun to practice the divine king level skill. Funny Lin Jie, really think he is invincible. Now he is no weaker than Lin Jie. "Boom!" Ling Feng''s body was bathed in a terrible light and urged Tianhe to make a decision. His pupils became blue and looked at Lin Jie''s move. The whole man stepped back a few steps and escaped Lin Jie''s moves one after another! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Huh?" Lin Yan''s face was very cold. Just now, Lin Jie''s speed was not slow, but quite fast, just like meteors. But the boy hid him, which made Lin Yan look a little unhappy. Lin Jie is known as the first pride of Li Zhou. Now he doesn''t have a move to win Ling Feng, which makes his face a little ugly. Although Lin Jie''s cultivation has reached the peak of the second level of the divine king''s realm, he has just stepped into the initial level of the first level of the divine king''s realm, but his teacher''s preaching makes him calm at an unusual age in the face of the second level of the divine king''s realm. Su Donghuang smiled quietly and looked at a huge stone around him. He sat there with a indifferent face and crossed his legs, looking vaguely playful. "Ling Feng, try to be quick, but be calm!" "We don''t have time to play with them in Tongtian city!" Su Donghuang said faintly. "I see, teacher." Hearing Su Donghuang''s words, Ling Feng''s face was very cold, and his eyes contained a terrible fanatical light. Now he has reached the kingdom of God, which is his first battle. He must win! He can''t let his teachers and parents down. "This bastard." Lin Yan''s eyes were so cold that the whole person was going to be blown up. His breath filled the air, as if it had turned into a huge cage, covering the whole Soviet emperor. As if at a thought. The Soviet emperor is bound to disappear. Lin Yan is really angry. What the boy said just now seems that this battle will be like Ling Feng''s victory, and he disdains Tongtian city in a strong tone. However, the Soviet emperor, who was covered, was still calm and indifferent. As if he hadn''t noticed all this! "The boy is really bold." Many people in the city looked at the eyes of the Soviet emperor with indifference. Is this boy a fool. He even angered Tongtian City, which has completely angered the city leader Lin. If it wasn''t in the void space, if it wasn''t in the Lizhou event, I''m afraid this boy would have been a cold body. He decided that Lord Lin would not do it!! As everyone knows, the Soviet emperor scoffed at Lin Yan''s means, and there was no need to defend at all. In his eyes, this momentum can be broken as long as he yawns! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Huh?" Lin Jie''s face was very cold. At this time, he felt that Ling Feng had changed, like a lion. With a bang, Ling Feng shot and urged Tianhe to make a decision. His whole body seemed to turn into a storm, and his whole body was filled with hostility. "Kill." Lin Jie''s face is cold. As the pride of his first day, he has his own pride! No matter xuanlingshi mine, he can''t lose this war. His voice is full of killing thoughts. "Boom!" Their fists suddenly collided with each other, making a very harsh sound. Lin Jie''s fist was very painful, and his face was difficult. "Have you practiced the divine king level skill?" He could feel that Ling Feng''s divine king level skill was much higher than him. Not even a level at all. Lin Yan''s face sank. He didn''t even think about the divine king level skill that Ling Feng practiced. After all, it will take at least half a year to learn a divine king level skill. Even if he practices it, it can''t have any effect. That''s his self-confidence. But now it seems that Ling Feng has mastered the secret of a God King level skill. Here. Lin Yan gnashed his teeth and his face was very ugly. "You just think I haven''t learned the divine king level skill!" "Lin Shao, you are too proud." "Although I Ling Feng has just stepped into the kingdom of God, you can''t handle it. Today''s legend has come to an end!" Ling Feng''s voice fell, and the palm turned into a divine light. With one palm, the terrible sharp blade light gushed out of the book! "So fast!" The genius faces of many cities at the scene suddenly changed. In the face of this speed, they can''t hide at all. What the hell? Even Lin Jie''s face changed at this moment. The speed was faster than his previous moves. How could this happen? How did Ling Feng practice. Lin Jie''s face was very ugly, his face was pale, and his body was embarrassed to avoid, but there was still a huge blood hole in his chest. Still didn''t hide. "You." Lin Jie''s face is cold and his pupils are red! "Lin Jie, you lost. If I hit you on the neck, you would die." Lingfeng said coldly, and his words, there is no problem, there is nothing wrong. If the move just hit Lin Jie''s neck, Lin Jie would die completely. This battle, Ling Fengsheng! Lin Yan''s face was very pale and ugly. "What magic did you use?" His face was cold and questioned Ling Feng. His face was extremely gloomy. Don''t even admit the result! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lose is lose, win is win!" "Even if it''s magic, so what? Magic is also a way of cultivation!" "Lord Lin''s words are ridiculous." Su Donghuang looked at Lin Yan and others with a playful smile on their lips! Lin Yan''s eyes are ready to crack. This bastard boy dares to ridicule him, making his face even more gloomy!! Damn it! "Ling Feng, let''s go!" Chapter 176 Su Donghuang said faintly, and what he said just now is very reasonable. In the world of martial arts, even if you have magic, it is also a means, in this world of strength. As long as you have the means, there is no problem, even if it is magic, there is no problem. "Is it possible that you want to go?" "There are so many geniuses here. Can you walk away?" Lin Yan said coldly, his face was extremely gloomy! "Why don''t you do it? Do you want to see the Xuanling stone mine in front of you leave?" "Fight with Lin Jie and stop Ling Feng. After all, he is alone!" "Even if he has magic, you can win!" At this time, Lin Yan''s face was unusually dark. His eyes were cold and full of dark meaning. He Lin Yan was so angry that the people in the King City didn''t pay attention to their Tianjiao in Tongtian city. What kind of confidence is it. Damn it. Lin Yan''s eyes were full of killing thoughts. "That''s right." "Our people haven''t competed yet." Suddenly, the geniuses of other cities looked at Ling Feng coldly. They all looked like prey with red eyes! "Despicable." Ling Feng said coldly, with cold eyes. "Hehe, who makes you have no partner." "Lin Shao, let''s go together!" "Ling Feng, this competition doesn''t say it''s a fight alone." A genius said coldly. His words made many geniuses look extremely cold. Ling Feng''s face is cold. Lin Jie''s face was still very ugly. His name of the first day pride of Li Zhou fell on Ling Feng. Uncomfortable, how can this be? A boy who had just set foot in the kingdom of God in the king town had already ridden on his head. He was trembling all over. Outside the void space, there was an uproar. "This! Lin Shao was defeated by Ling Shao? " "This, this! Ling Shao beat Lin Shao. " Everyone in the field looked at the projected image and their faces were furious. Everyone looked shocked and shocked. "No, how could such a result happen." Everyone was shocked, although previously, they thought Ling Feng was qualified to challenge Lin Jie. But no one will believe that Ling Feng will beat Lin Jie. However, now the results appear in front of everyone, so that everyone can''t help but be inspired. Lin Jie, the peak of the second grade of shenwangjing, was defeated by Ling Feng at the beginning of the first grade of shenwangjing. Ling Feng defeated Lin Jie. In the future, isn''t the first day arrogant the king of the town? At this time, countless people looked at the king town with envy in their eyes. Ling Nan smiled and knew that there would be such a result. He and Chen Tianxue looked at each other and smiled, with a sense of relief in their eyes. "How could..." Cao YingYing and Zhou Han look miserable, and people in Tianxue city and Heiyan city feel very uncomfortable. The last thing I wanted to see happened. From today on, Lingfeng is the first day pride in Lizhou. They look more pale, and the gap is getting bigger and bigger, which can''t be made up. "Ling Shao is so strong!" "Now Ling Shao how to get out of trouble!" "If many geniuses and Lin Shao work together, can Ling Shao get out of trouble?" "I don''t know. Let''s see what to do next." Zhao Yin and other strong people in the realm of life and death look at Ling Feng with dazzling light. Now, how to resolve the siege of many talents. In nothingness! "Hehe, do you want to rob Xuanling stone mine? Now let''s solve the trouble in front of you! " Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back, looked at the people calmly, and slowly showed a strange smile at the corners of his mouth! "I won''t play with you." Su Donghuang smiled faintly, and then he and Ling Feng walked forward. Trouble? This bastard wants to run! What more reason! "Damn it! Chase! " People''s faces were very cold, and their eyes contained anger. What trouble did they have? When they were ready to start, suddenly, an endless evil spirit shrouded the world. There seems to be endless demon thunder falling between heaven and earth, constantly crashing into space. People''s face changed greatly, a chill hit in an instant, and their scalp was numb! "What ghost?" Suddenly, the ground under their feet squirmed. Lin Yan and others looked hard at the ground. "This!" However, his face suddenly changed, and a pair of red pupils stared at them. That kind of extremely angry eyes made Lin Yan sweat behind him, and his face was suddenly shocked! "This is the eighth demon king purgatory thunder wolf!" Someone''s face was very ugly and hard to spit out. They just stepped on the body of purgatory thunder wolf? Isn''t this death? The faces of Lin Jie and other young people are extremely ugly. How could this happen! "Ouch." Purgatory thunder leopard roared toward the sky. Suddenly, the whole world was filled with terrible killing and violent beast. It turned out to be the wolf king. However, their faces became very ugly. They raised their eyes and looked around. There were countless pairs of blood red eyes around. It''s the wolf king''s men, the wolf king of grade five and grade six! Wolves are a group activity group. At this time, they even annoyed a wolf king. "Ha ha." "Very comfortable!" "Calculate this childe, to tell you the truth, you are really not qualified!" "The battle between Ling Feng and Lin Jie is just waiting for the demon king to wake up. Now solve your trouble!" Su Donghuang smiled thoughtfully. Ling Feng was also shocked. There was a demon king here. And the teacher already knew. The teacher let himself fight against Lin Jie for this moment. "You!" Lin Yan''s pupils were full of blood red, breeding terrible anger, and his whole body soared. He was buried by the Soviet emperor. All of them. At this time, everyone''s face became very ugly, the green veins on their forehead burst, and their pupils were full of blood. When they came, although they felt the existence of monsters. However, there was no carelessness. However, the demon king at the foot of this head was completely ignored by them. Just like the strong of Terran, they can hide their accomplishments and not be found. Monsters can do the same. If the level is high, the means to hide the breath is stronger. The eight levels of demon king are equivalent to the eight levels of Shenwang realm. However, the level of demon beast can not be equal to that of human race. Their ferocity is not even fatal, and the eight grades of demon king can be comparable to the nine grades of divine kingdom. It also contains quite amazing divine power. The wolf king looked at the eyes of Lin Yan and others, full of anger. The body of the wolf king was trampled under the feet of these people. Do they think they are really nameless? "Ouch." Successive demon kings appeared at the scene. These are purgatory thunder wolves, but the level is naturally not as powerful as the wolf king. The wolf king is their belief. Now they are called by the wolf king. Now they see that the wolf king they believe in and worship is trampled by humans. Their eyes suddenly turn red and become angry! They are all proud and will never allow this to happen. The demon thunder in the sky is bright and contains destruction energy. It flashes, breeds and bursts out in the sky! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wolf king came to heaven and earth, full of violent animal power. A pair of blood red eyes stared at Lin Yan and others, who changed their faces and trembled. "Ouch." The wolf king''s two pupils were cold because he found that the Xuanling stone mine in the distance was gone. Where have you been. It is here because there is Xuanling stone mine, it broke through very quickly. The wolf king''s eyes were cold and looked at Lin Yan and others. He seemed to be asking where Xuanling stone mine went! "Wolf king, it''s all a misunderstanding. The boy cheated us. The Xuanling stone mine was taken away by the two boys!" At this time, a city Lord pointed to the distance, The wolf king looked, but Su Donghuang and Ling Feng had disappeared in the world. He didn''t see what other people said. The city Lord''s face became ugly for a moment, because the wolf king stared at him. Seems to be saying, do you think Ben wolf king looks like a fool? Play the wolf king. The city Lord wanted to cry. Who would have thought that those two boys ran so fast. But they really didn''t take Xuanling stone mine. The wolf king seemed to believe that they had taken Xuanling stone mine, and they carried the black pot of the two boys. Hold back. At this moment, everyone''s face was extremely oppressed! "Roar." With the wolf king''s angry roar, many purgatory thunder wolves broke out terrible thunder light and went towards Lin Yan and others. The ferocious demon light, destroys and withers, contains the dark demon light, and stabs down to the bone. "Damn it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 177 They gnash their teeth, their eyes are dense, their killing intention is diffuse, their fists are clenched, and their faces are ferocious and terrible, which makes people feel cold. They are already in a wolf''s nest. If you want to get out of trouble, you must first defeat this wolf king and wolves, otherwise you can''t leave at all. They also have to protect the younger generation from the attack of wolves. Lin Jie and others also looked pale and ugly. The wolf king not only thought they had taken the Xuanling stone mine, but also thought they wanted to invade their territory. Damn boy! How did the boy know that he stepped on the wolf king''s body. How did you know!! Lin Yan felt oppressed for the first time and brought a black pot to the two young people, which made him angry. His eyes are full of horror! "Asshole." "The city Lord will not spare them!" "Dead." "I''m dying!" Lin Yan was also angry. He rushed into the battlefield and the powerful purgatory thunder wolf king, and began to kill him. The powerful killing intention swept up, full of a trembling sense of breath. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beyond the void space. The breathing at the scene was hurried. Countless people''s eyes converge on a projected image. It was the scene of Lin Yan and other city masters fighting with the demon king that frightened them. "I thought the king of the town would suffer a great loss if he entered the void space!" "But I didn''t expect that the real losers would be Tongtian city." "Is this a pig to eat a tiger?" "I''ve seen such a pig eat a tiger for the first time!" "It''s so exciting." The people at the scene looked at Lin Yan. At this time, Lin Yan and others had been fighting with the demon king, especially the eight grade demon king and the purgatory thunder wolf king. It was a terrible monster. The time of Tongtian city and other cities is wasted here. Maybe in the end, the number of Xuanling stones in these cities is the bottom. "Asshole." "How could this happen!" The people in Tongtian city looked very cold and their eyes were full of killing thoughts. Looking at the people in the town King City, the killing intention in the sky turned into an endless light, which seemed to blow through the field of the town King City. But now the town king city is not the city before. Ling Nan, Chen Tianxue, Ling Gu and Yanwu suddenly burst away, and countless people''s faces suddenly changed. This is the king of town. This violent momentum is really terrible. So many people in the city felt the overwhelming momentum sweeping out. "This." The faces of people in Heiyan city and Tianxue city became very ugly. This momentum made their two cities feel a strong sense of oppression. It made them blush. Who told him what transformation the town king city had undergone. To this point. The faces of Zhou yunmo and others are very ugly. Now the town king city is not at the same level as them. They can even destroy their two city masters at any time. Cao mang now has incomparable remorse. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have withdrawn on that day. Now they and ZHENWANG city are in opposition, and even have a super conflict with ZHENWANG city several times. It''s even harder to make up now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Suddenly, an old man stared at the people in Tongtian city. He was a life and death state. "Your continent master is used to you, and I can''t control you." "But make other moves in front of me, die!" The old man was a strong man in the realm of life and death. When he thought about it, he turned into a huge ocean of killing intention and stared at the people of Tongtian city. Both Su Donghuang and Ling Feng are very optimistic about him. The people of Tongtian city have made such moves three times and four times. It really upset him. "We dare not, my Lord." The elders of Tongtian city looked very ugly. They were strong in the realm of life and death. In front of them, they were the king of hell. They could kill them at any time. They were so angry that they forgot that it was a grand event in Lizhou. Can''t make trouble, their hearts are extremely oppressed. The old man snorted coldly and didn''t look at these people. "Ha ha." Ling Nan sneered. The leader of Tongtian city has been provoking the childe. It''s normal for you to set a trap for them. Detoxification. It''s ridiculous that the leader of Tongtian city still wants to threaten the childe. If such arrogance is in their city, how good it is. What luck has the King City of this town taken. These two people stepped into the void space, did not suffer a loss at all, and also won the Xuanling stone mine. At present, they are the first! "Keep watching us. It seems that this boy can make some things." "Yes, yes!" In addition to the void space, many people pay attention to the images of the Soviet emperor. As for the images in their city, it seems that they can see or not. Of course, many God kings on the scene want to contact the people in their own city in the void space. Don''t provoke the king town. I''ve felt it from Tongtian city. It seems strange. If you don''t pay attention, you may be dug by the boy. However, it is naturally impossible for them to contact the people in the void space. Now they are locked by the gods and spirits. If they want to contact, it is undoubtedly a dream, unless they want to die. And they also have some questions. City Lord Lin didn''t find the demon king. How did he find it. "Now that we control a Xuanling stone mine, do we want to continue looking for Xuanling stone, teacher?" Ling Feng smiled. Now they are still dealing with the wolf king in Tongtian city. I''m afraid city leader Lin will be angry! "There is still a lot of time. If you want to get the first place, you should look for it and take it as a walk." Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. Suddenly, the boy stopped at once. As soon as his eyes coagulated, he could feel some breath. Hostility? Evil spirit? And filled with a faint smell of moisture. "Go! That way! " Su Donghuang''s eyes have a sharp meaning. In this void space, his tenth divine wheel may be cast. There is still some expectation in my heart. After all, I have never heard of a strong king of God who can forge ten divine wheels. The nine divine wheels are the limit! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What did the teacher find?" Ling Feng could see the light in Su Donghuang''s eyes, and then Ling Feng quickly followed Su Donghuang to another direction! "It''s these two boys!" The people of Bawu city and Taiji city were not far away. At this time, they saw the figure of Ling Feng, the emperor of the Soviet Union. They were stunned! Yao Yu''s eyes gradually opened. "Looking at their speed, I obviously know that the time is coming to an end, so I''m looking for Xuanling stone quickly!" "Maybe they don''t have a Xuanling stone on their body!" "The bottom of this Lizhou event is the king town!" Yao Tian, the leader of Bawu City, had a cold face and his eyes were full of sarcastic light. Town King City. See the appearance of Su Donghuang and Ling Feng! Yao Tian''s eyes were also very cold. The thought of the King City of this town made Yao Yu look ugly. His face was a little cold. Did you really not get Xuanling stone? Lu Yunxiao and Lu Jing look slightly changed. They always feel that they don''t look like this! Chapter 178 An endless area. There are many abrupt peaks here! Pure aura hovers between heaven and earth. Outside the void space, many pupils shrink. Even in the outside world, they can feel that the area they are looking for is obviously strange. Between heaven and earth, there are cyclones, which are generating, which is very surprising. "The aura is swirling. It''s a treasure land!" At this time, the crowd immediately vomited and changed their complexion. "Teacher, there is a big spring here!" Ling Feng''s eyes were shocked, and he immediately watched the spring crashing down from the upper area and into the pool! "No, sir, the spring seems a little different." At this time, Ling Feng seemed to have felt it and immediately exclaimed. "Look, in the pool!" With a faint smile, Su Donghuang wiped a divine light in his eyes! "Well, good." Ling Feng smelled the speech and looked at the pool. When he looked at the pool, his face suddenly changed. "Is there a Xuanling stone below?" "That''s a lot!" Ling Feng saw the Xuanling stone in the pool, and his face showed his horror. Almost in the pool, it can be clearly seen that pieces of Xuanling stones are deep at the bottom of the pool, and some Xuanling stones are still shining with amazing luster. Obviously, the quality is still superior Xuanling stones! This makes Ling Feng look very excited! "This is a spiritual spring, containing the spirit of heaven and earth!" "And this Xuanling stone is also a power to bless the spiritual spring and breed spiritual power." "So there are good things in this void space." Su Donghuang looked at the scene in front of him and smiled calmly. "Lingquan, unexpectedly Lingquan." Hearing the words of Su Donghuang, Ling Feng was still surprised. Looking at the Lingquan, his eyes were full of fanaticism. This spiritual spring is a great tonic for practitioners. "Wow." "They unexpectedly found the Lingquan in the void space!" "It''s the best of luck!" The faces of countless people suddenly changed. When they saw the pond in front of the Soviet emperor, their eyes were full of hot meaning. But now they have no way to grab this spiritual spring. In addition to Xuanling stone mine, the Lingquan in front of us is more attractive. Even the strong ones of the eight and nine grades in the divine Kingdom have irresistible temptations in the face of Lingquan. "These two people are really very lucky." "Did you find Lingquan in a muddle headed way?" "Last time it was Xuanling stone mine, this time it was Lingquan." "It''s a lot of luck!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Luck?" "Ridiculous!" Hearing what they said, Ling Nan disdained to smile. In the childe''s eyes, there was no luck. This is all childe''s means. However, Ling Nan naturally won''t argue with everyone, but smiled indifferently, continued to watch the projected image, and there were lights in his eyes. Yang Xinxue smiled and disdained those who said luck around her. "Predecessors, do you think this is luck?" Zhao Yin said in a low voice, his eyes always paying attention to the Soviet emperor. "Luck?" "Ridiculous!" "Although slight, I can feel that it has something to do with the Soviet emperor!" "It''s not so-called luck!" The eyes of the strong with life and death contain a cold light. "Who the hell is this boy?" "I don''t know. Keep looking!" "Look at this boy, what accidents can he bring us!" Zhao Yin said in a deep voice. In the void space, at the place of Lingquan, there are violent cyclones in heaven and earth. This piece of heaven and earth is also mixed with evil spirit and some evil spirit. Su Donghuang''s cold eyes swept out, as if they had turned into cold light. There was a terrible sound of tearing in the whole world. However, he smiled slowly at the corners of his mouth, because he felt that someone came. These guys had been following them since they came towards Lingquan. It was just a fly, so the Soviet Emperor didn''t care. "Dong!" "Father, this is Lingquan." "We found Lingquan!" At this time, a sharp voice rang out. It was Yao Yu of Bawu city. He looked excited and his eyes were full of fire! Standing on the void, he felt the spiritual power contained in the spiritual spring, which was quite pure! Hearing this, Su Donghuang lost his smile. They found Lingquan? The people in the city of Lizhou seem more shameless than each other. First Tongtian City, then Yao Yu, who dominates Wucheng, is ridiculous to the extreme. "Huh?" Yao Yu''s face was cold. Someone laughed at him. His eyes were full of cold light. "Why don''t you go yet?" "It''s none of your business whether we go or not. It''s just that you followed us to Lingquan and kept your mouth shut. You''re looking for it. You''re so arrogant that you''re so shameless." Ling Feng smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain. Yao Yu and others followed them. They didn''t hide their breath at all. Proud people like them disdained to hide their breath at all. So Ling Feng had already noticed it. However, when he heard Yao Yu''s words, he immediately smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain. Ridiculous! "You." Yao Yu''s face was very cold, his eyes were full of cold light, and his body was filled with hostility! As the young leader of Bawu City, does Ling Feng dare to ridicule him? Let his eyes are dissatisfied with the blood! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ling Feng, who gave you the confidence?" Yao Tian stood beside Yao Yu, and his body slowly showed the meaning of domineering. The whole person was like a god of thunder, wrapped around his body with terrible thunder! Cold and heartless, containing the meaning of forest! Heaven and earth are in riot! Just as Yao Tian stared at Su Donghuang and Ling Feng, they didn''t look at him at all, but at the Lingquan in front of him. This scene made Yao Tian extremely angry! The veins on the forehead are bursting. ignore! The two men ignored Yao Tian, the city Lord of Bawu city. At this time, everyone outside the void space took a breath of air conditioning, and they were nervous for the two people all the time. The heart is either up or down. It''s so exciting! "Boom!" Lu Yunxiao and others came to this world with cold eyes, but his breath was also a little short. "It''s Lingquan!" "Brother Lu, this is called good luck!" Yao Tian smiled and looked at Lu Yunxiao. The latter nodded and faced Lingquan. Even though he was always quiet, he seemed very excited at this moment! Yao Tian''s eyes flashed a strange light, "brother Lu, now there are only two cities, you and me. Let''s go in first!" "Absorb the spiritual power of the spiritual spring, otherwise there will be more people, and the spiritual spring may be abandoned." Yao Tianshen said. "Yes." Lu Yunxiao nodded. Lu Jing, who was beside him, was a little short of breath. It''s really Lingquan! "You can''t touch this Lingquan." "The Xuanling stone below is also ours!" Yao Yu''s eyes were extremely cold. He had noticed the Xuanling stone under the Lingquan for a long time. The full aura was obviously the superior Xuanling stone, which made his eyes crazy. I''m making a lot of money now. There''s no one! "Oh, just two Xuanling stones. It''s ridiculous." Yao Yu naturally noticed the two Xuanling stones in the palm of the Soviet emperor and couldn''t help laughing. Yao Tian''s eyes were cold, his mouth was cold, Lu Yunxiao frowned, just two pieces? The Soviet emperor looked light and did not explain. No one noticed that the young fingertips seemed to outline a light on the Xuanling stone! "You boy." Seeing Su Donghuang was still this attitude, which made Yao Yu look very gloomy. I''m so angry. "Yao Yu, pay attention to your identity. There''s no need to argue!" "Into the spirit spring!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] I hope everyone will give a good comment. There are some stored manuscripts, but it takes an hour to modify the chapters every day. I hope you can give a good comment. Praise Jiageng! Thank you for your support! Chapter 179 Yao Tian, who stood beside Yao Yu, looked indifferent and said quietly. "Good father!" Yao Yu smiled coldly when he heard the speech. In front of him was Lingquan. His eyes seemed to tell Su Donghuang that you two would never enter Lingquan. However, the look of Su Donghuang was still calm, which made Yao Yu gnash his teeth and look very cold. You can only be arrogant now. "Into the spirit spring." Yao Tianbing said, and then the people of Bawu city and Taiji City jumped into the Lingquan. The rich aura of Lingquan is really abundant. Yao Yu''s face brightened. Lu Jing is a girl, so she falls behind a prominent boulder and enjoys the subtle meaning brought by Lingquan. "Boom!" At this time, powerful vigorous Qi suddenly appeared in the huge Lingquan. That''s the power of the field. It''s like a boundary, preventing anyone from stepping into the spiritual spring. "Huh?" "Is it too much for brother Yao to do so?" Lu Yunxiao looked at Yao Tiandao indifferently. He knew what Yao Tiandao was doing for! I don''t want the Soviet emperor and the emperor to step into the spiritual spring. It''s just to tell the truth, it''s entirely their credit that they can enter this area! After all, they came after the Soviet emperor. It''s going too far. "Ha ha." "Brother Lu, they have no elders to follow!" "If you enter this spiritual spring, if you can''t bear the power of this spiritual spring and lead to self explosion, you will lose two Tianjiao in the town King City." "So this is to protect them!" Yao Tian said in a deep voice, his eyes very cold. He just didn''t want Su Donghuang to step into the Lingquan. How could this treasure land be handed over to Ling Feng for cultivation. "Yes, uncle Lu, my father is right." "So it''s all to protect them." Yao Yu smiled coldly, with a touch of cold in his eyes! He wanted to look at the angry eyes of Su Donghuang and others, but what he got was a indifferent look! It makes him look sad, good guy, are you still pretending? "Hey." Lu Yunxiao knows that Yao Tian and Yao Yu are talking nonsense. However, they have nothing to do with ZHENWANG city. They can only turn a blind eye. "Ling Feng!" Su Donghuang said faintly. "Teacher, I''m here." Ling Feng knew that Su Donghuang would never be the loser, so he came to Su Donghuang and nodded. "Now there is an example!" "If you make friends in the future, you must not deal with people like Bawu city." "Do you hear me!" "These two people are, some nausea!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. "Don''t worry, teacher!" "Even if I kneel, let me be their friend!" "I won''t, at least, I can''t humiliate my parents, can I?" "Know all kinds of people!" "Some people may fall in price when they know it." Ling Feng responded. With the Soviet emperor, how could he have not learned any moves and spit out his voice immediately. "That''s good!" "This can be regarded as an example. Take a look at such an ugly face on the spot!" "They did a good thing!" Su Donghuang smiled and said. "Bastard!" Yao Tian and Yao Yu''s faces were very cold, and they were full of terrible killing intention. Their eyes were full of rage. These two people dare to humiliate them face to face!!! Kill and loot. Turn into blood red! "You must die." Yao Tian said coldly. Su Donghuang chose to ignore his words, which made Yao Tian''s face colder. "And the goods in Tongtian city just now don''t know if they have finished the fight!" "They want to rob us of our credit. What''s the matter?" The corners of the mouth of the Soviet emperor ghostly drew a cold arc, and his eyes were full of terrible cold light! "Back to the teacher, now Lord Lin, they are fighting with the bapin demon wolf. I don''t know if they are finished now." Ling Feng said honestly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beyond the void space. At this time, countless people''s pupils shrink and their faces change greatly. Su Donghuang humiliated and ridiculed Bawu city. Don''t they want to live? Although we all know that Bawu city is shameless, the Soviet emperor''s bold words simply offended Bawu city to death. They clearly felt the terrible killing intention in Yao Tian''s eyes. However, later I saw the signboard smile of the Soviet emperor. The smile made them cold. So did the former kenglin city master. Su Donghuang showed this smile. The wolf king, with a group of demon kings, surrounded and killed the city Lord Lin. Now, Lord Lin, they are still killing there, and even if they win, I''m afraid the trip to void space will be over! "Yes, this is a treasure land, so there is..." At this time, someone''s face changed and exclaimed. He had thought of it! The people in Bawu city looked very ugly and were also awakened. It can be seen from the past that the Soviet emperor was by no means an ordinary person, but now they can''t tell their own city Lord. What should I do? They were a little crazy and wanted to tell the city Lord them. However, suddenly, they felt a pair of eyes paying attention to them, which made their hearts cold. It''s even worse to know that you can''t tell the news. "Good guy, it''s worthy of being my Lingnan''s son." "Yes, Bawu city is a hairball!" "I know them. I''m still falling in price." Ling Nan said boldly, without any concern at all. The face of Bawu City trembled with anger! King Town, damn it. The whole air is filled with terrible oppression. What has changed in the king town. Whether it is Tongtian city or Bawu City, it seems that ZHENWANG city has not paid attention to it, which makes all of them feel that great reform has taken place in ZHENWANG city. And there are many strong people in the city. This is even more puzzling. At this moment, people pasted the town king city with a force that can''t be provoked! Within the void space. "Ridiculous, who believes such a lie!" When absorbing the spiritual power of Lingquan, Yao Yu''s face changed and showed his anger and ferocity. He didn''t believe that the Lin City owner of the first ancient city of Lizhou was fighting with monsters because he robbed the Soviet emperor. How is this possible? It''s funny. Yao Yu''s eyes are very cold. "Lord Lu, this is a treasure land, which also contains the spiritual power of heaven and earth!" Su Donghuang smiled, but his words fell, and Lu Yunxiao''s face changed, "jing''er, go out!" "Get out! Get out! " At this time, Lu Yunxiao''s face changed. He immediately hugged Lu Jing and two Taiji City youths and jumped out. Yao Tian''s look changed and seemed to notice something. "Roar!" Suddenly a huge roar came out. It makes people tremble hard. A demon light burst out between heaven and earth. A huge monster appeared in the sight of everyone, and the endless evil spirit swept through heaven and earth. "Oh, sure enough..." Su Donghuang smiled. Both xuanlingshi mine and Lingquan are treasure lands! So how can there be no monster around. These are priceless things, but Lu Yunxiao or Yao Tian didn''t think too much. Directly into the water. So I forgot. At this time, hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, he woke up immediately. "Huh? This is a nine grade demon king, a higher quality than the purgatory thunder wolf king they dealt with in Tongtian city. " Su Donghuang said softly with a touch of surprise in his eyes, but there was no fear in his eyes. "Roar!" This is a double headed lion, about two feet tall, with golden hair. Its overbearing look is full of cold! A roar spits out, just like asking Lu Yunxiao and others why you invaded the demon king''s area! "Ah?" "Isn''t this Lord Yao? Don''t you go on? " Su Donghuang looked at Yao Tian thoughtfully. At this time, the latter''s face was full of rage, and his pupils were red! "Asshole, if you want to die, don''t drag us to die. If you have the ability, you can go down and soak." Yao Yu said with a cold face, and his eyes were full of cold and killing thoughts. Jiupin Demon King appeared, and a huge crisis enveloped all of them. At this time, the boy was still making sarcastic remarks! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Good!" Su Donghuang said calmly. Chapter 180 Yao Yu''s face stagnated. He couldn''t believe what he heard. Didn''t he see a demon king here? And it''s also a double headed lion! Did the boy burn his brain and dare to show off his ability. He didn''t believe that emperor Su and Emperor Dong were going to jump into Lingquan. This is undoubtedly a death attempt. Yao Yu''s face was extremely cold. However, the double headed lion in front of him erupted into a huge Demon power, which set off a violent demon spirit in the whole world, containing extremely terrible oppression! "Ling Feng, take it." Su Donghuang threw Lingfeng a Xuanling stone, which was the Xuanling stone mine. He took it down and made a little means. When he got the Xuanling stone, animal patterns were sketched on it, which made Ling Feng''s eyes change slightly. I can feel the different feeling of xuanlingshi. "Let''s go!" "OK, teacher." Without any hesitation, Ling Feng chose to believe in Su Donghuang. They immediately jumped into the pool and enjoyed the ultimate spiritual power contained in the spiritual spring! "Ha ha ha." "They really jumped into the water?" "Isn''t this a death attempt?" "This is the territory of two headed lions!" "Forget it, even if it is eaten by a double headed lion, it has nothing to do with us!" When Yao Yu saw Su Donghuang and others stepping into the pool, his eyes were slightly happy. Even if it was Lingquan, they had to have a life. Now the double headed lion was in front of them. They ignored the majesty of the double headed lion of the nine grade demon king and went down into the pool. The faces of Lu Yunxiao and others changed slightly. "Double headed lion, look, these two kids have broken into your territory!" "Eat them." The two headed lion didn''t look at the Su Donghuang at all, but kept staring at Lu Yunxiao, Yao Tian and others, his eyes full of evil spirit. The two lion heads roared at this moment and turned into huge waves, which was extremely terrible! "What!" "How could this happen?" "Is this double headed lion blind? With four eyes, I can''t see Ling Feng. They''re in the water. It''s really blind! " At this time, Yao Yu''s face had been completely distorted. However, the two headed lion naturally heard Yao Yu''s words and immediately roared, and the beast''s eyes stared at Yao Yu. Is to go towards each other. It is the ninth demon king, who is said to be blind by a human imp. Two headed lions are naturally very angry. Monsters have great dignity!! Yao Yu naturally felt the eyes of the two headed lion. Where is this blind! But why. "Damn it." Yao Tian''s face also changed. He immediately took Yao Yu back a few steps to avoid the attack of the double headed lion. How did this happen? Why didn''t the two headed lion attack the two Soviets. How did they do it! Even he wanted to say that the two headed lion was blind. Didn''t they see it? Why did Ling Feng think they didn''t see the double headed lion when they entered the pool. This made him uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. Why? The double headed lion attacked Yao Yu again. At this time, the two heads of the head-on two headed lion are different. One shows fire red lion hair and the other is blue, which gives people a very strange feeling. "Roar." One mouthful roared out the flame beam and went towards Yao Yu. The huge flame was full of destructive power, as if the whole heaven and earth were swallowed up in this flame. It gives people a great sense of oppression. "Asshole!" Yao Tian looked furious. Standing in front of Yao Yu, he seemed to turn into a god of war, and his eyes were full of cold light. With one blow, the world seemed to break up, turned into a huge light movement, and went in all directions. The peaks on all sides are broken. The other head is spewing a huge column of water. Whether it is a column of water or a column of flame, it is full of disaster power. Lu Yunxiao naturally couldn''t stop. "Boom!" As soon as I read it, the water column in front of me was smashed. "What did you do?" "Yes, is there something strange about the Xuanling stone just now?" "Hand it in quickly!!" Yao Yu roared. Previously, the Soviet Emperor gave Ling Feng a Xuanling stone, which he saw. However, it seems strange to think about it now. It must be the Xuanling stone!! "There is still some eyesight strength, but there is quite terrible spiritual power in the Xuanling stone. In order to avoid the power in the Xuanling stone penetrating your body, you''d better avoid it." "This is protecting you!" "You deal with the demon king first. We still refine the power of Lingquan!" A faint smile appeared at the corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth! "You." Yao Tian''s face was stiff. This made his face more ugly. No doubt he was talking to him just now. Just now he said that he was protecting the two Soviets. If they entered Lingquan, they might explode. This is really funny. However, the words of the Soviet emperor were even more ruthless. Xuanlingshi contained terrible power and might pierce them. This is undoubtedly a repayment of what he just said! "You." "This." Yao Tian''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that the boy had the means to avoid the attack of monsters. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, both Lu Yunxiao and Yao Tian''s faces became extremely ugly. Thinking of what emperor Su Donghuang said just now, city leader Lin is still fighting with the eighth grade wolf king. He thought they were joking. Now it seems to be true! The double headed lion continued to kill Lu Yunxiao and Yao Tian. The nine level strong in the realm of the two God kings were extremely angry and killed the demon king. If Lu Yunxiao had helped him before, there would be Taiji city in Lingquan, but not! Outside the void space. There was silence. The faces of countless people became frightened. Previously, the lineup sent by ZHENWANG city made them feel funny, but now everyone found that the people who lost the most in ZHENWANG city were amazing. Whether it is Tongtian City, Taiji city or Bawu city. All played by the boy! "Ling Nan!" At this time, Zhao Yin looked at Ling Nan and said in a deep voice. "Continent Lord." Ling Nan can be cold to others, but naturally he won''t show that look to the continent owner and bow his hands immediately. "What''s his name and where he comes from!" Zhao yindao, everyone heard the speech and looked forward to Ling Nan''s answer. "Lord Huizhou, the childe''s name is Su Donghuang. I don''t know where he comes from!" Ling Nan looked at Zhao yindao. He knew that the Soviet emperor was a figure of the same era as his ancestors, but he didn''t know his identity as the childe of this life. Because the Su Dong emperor is his Su Zu Gong, he will not harm them! Zhao Yin looks at Ling Nan with an inexplicable light in his eyes. As a warrior in the realm of life and death, he can naturally feel that Ling Nan seems to have something to hide from him, but Zhao Yin can''t force Ling Nan to say. After all, everyone has secrets. What he can feel is that they have no malice towards Li Zhou. That''s it. In the void space. Su Donghuang looked slightly happy. He could feel the spiritual power contained in the spiritual spring coming out of his Dantian crazily. The tenth divine wheel hidden in the body also slowly released a pure light at this moment, with pure light shining and flawless brilliance. His eyes were shining like stars and bright moon. Ah, ah, ah! Asshole! Asshole! Yao Yu is going to explode. These people are here to deal with the demon king, but these two guys are even in the spirit spring to improve their cultivation. It''s an unforgivable sin! Yao Yu''s eyes were filled with anger and resentment, which made people shudder. "Huh?" The Su Donghuang looked bland, his eyelids drooped, and his body light gradually filled with a mysterious atmosphere. The tenth divine wheel in the body is finally going to condense! ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] Changing is more tiring than writing. It takes more than an hour to refine. Chapter 181 In the pool, the body of the Soviet emperor seemed to turn into a treasure light. Let his whole body be flawless, the brilliance is extremely moving, and the nine divine wheels in his body are filled with different brilliance! "Wow." The mysterious will filled his body, became stronger and stronger, and constantly absorbed the spiritual power contained in the spiritual spring! Su Donghuang found that the Reiki required by the tenth divine wheel was not ordinary terror. Fortunately, there is such a spiritual spring in this void space. It is very useful for him now! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yes." After a period of time, the Su Dong emperor''s eyes suddenly appeared and a divine light swept out. In his body, a very Mini divine wheel appeared above the nine divine wheels. The whole body of this divine wheel is bright, as if the divine light is diffuse. Perfect quality. Yes, the tenth divine wheel is also a perfect quality. With this power, the Soviet emperor raised his eyebrows slightly and condensed the ten divine wheels. His whole momentum became more domineering. And I can feel that this power can even be comparable to the martial arts of life and death level! His eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know why there was such a change when he reincarnated in the 99th century and began to rebuild. The ninth divine wheel is not the limit! "Boom!" Ling Feng is on one side, immersed in the pool. Urge Tianhe to make a decision, and the whole person is bathed in a sea of aura. "Hoo." Breathing loudly, the capillaries of the body are all open and closed. At the beginning of the first grade of Shenwang realm, it directly reached the peak of Shenwang realm! However, Lingfeng has not yet cast the symbol of the divine Kingdom, the divine wheel! Su Donghuang once told Ling Feng to cast the divine wheel and gather after the Lizhou event. "Hoo." They were practicing in the pool, but the people on the stage were facing the double headed lion of the nine grade demon king. Yao Yu saw red eyes and was quite jealous. However, he always wondered why the two headed lion did not attack the Soviet emperor. Even if it was xuanlingshi, Yao Yu still couldn''t understand it, and he was even more unhappy in his heart! ha-ha. If Yao Yu could see clearly the means of Su Donghuang, the ninety-nine generations would be reincarnated in vain. It''s a means of controlling the Beast Master. Engrave animal patterns on it to prevent the demon king from attacking. However, the time is not very long. Just half an hour. Although very short. But it''s enough for them now! Lu Jing''s pretty face showed a touch of gloom. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Asshole!" "Asshole!" At this time, Yao Yu yelled, and the whole person was very ugly. However, Su Donghuang and Ling Feng still closed their eyes and immersed themselves in the Lingquan! Yao Yu''s roar seemed to have nothing, which made Yao Yu''s face very cold and his whole body trembled. "Brother Lu, we two work together!" Yao Tian looked extremely cold. He looked at Lu Yunxiao and said in a deep voice. "You deal with a head, I deal with a head." Yao Tianshen said. His eyes were filled with cold, with a terrible sense of killing. Looking at Su Donghuang and Ling Feng still soaking in Lingquan, he wanted to riot. Angry, blue veins on his forehead! He wrote down in his heart that the Soviet emperor and Ling Feng would die someday. Never let them live in this world. "Good!" "Yes." Lu Yunxiao said coldly. Although the double headed lion is the ninth demon king, it has two heads! Even every time they move, they will be found by the double headed lion. Now their two gods must work together. It is very simple to suppress the double headed lion. They threw themselves together and burst out the powerful power of the nine grades of the kingdom of God. At this time, Yao Tian''s pupils contain endless brilliance. Yao Yu even wanted to go down into the pool, but he could see an endless chill, which covered the sky from his feet. He was jealous, endless jealousy. I can feel the refinement of Ling Feng''s cultivation. Damn Town King City! Outside the void space. "This empty space seems to have become the stage of the king town." Everyone looked at Su Donghuang quietly, but they knew that ZHENWANG city had become the target of public criticism. It''s impossible to say what it would look like after the Lizhou event. Maybe Tongtian city and other big cities will attack the town King City. What should ZHENWANG city do at that time? But now they can clearly see the fearless color on Ling Nan''s face. "This is the King City of the town." In the Shen family seat, Shen Long''s face was cold, and his eyes were shining, very dark. Watching Shen Tianye take Shen Yinchuan into the void space, it''s good that he hasn''t been against the Soviet emperor. Top figures such as Lin Yan and Yao Tian suffered losses in the hands of the Soviet emperor. He doesn''t want people to see their Shen family jokes. Now he can know that the Soviet emperor can''t be underestimated. If you underestimate this person. Bad luck must be yourself! But the King City of this town is really bold and fat. What provoked the most powerful city in Lizhou is not death! Shen longan has a murderous intention. Zhao Yin looked at the picture of void space, but at this time, his pupils flashed slightly and stared at the distance. "Boom!" In the distance, an extremely powerful wave came towards the ancient capital. Zhao Yin looked unchanged and indifferent. However, at this time, an extremely magnificent voice appeared between heaven and earth. The terrible light moves directly swept away, like a skilled divine light, which made people afraid. Many people in the ancient capital raised their eyes and looked at them, and their eyes glittered! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Bright and gorgeous light was generated, and human figures appeared under the eyes of everyone and on the boundless sky. The violent sense of oppression makes many strong men in the city frown. It''s not good for those who come. "Huh?" "Who are you?" "Don''t you know that we are holding a grand event in Lizhou now?" Zhao Yin''s face was indifferent, and a cold light came out of her eyes. The indifferent voice contains the dignity of terror! "Shangzhou, Nuolan City, the Pang family pays a visit to master Zhao Yin!" Although the Pang family is invincible in Shangzhou, in the face of the martial arts in the life and death realm, the Pang family will not be proud to offend the continent owners in the life and death realm! Bow down immediately. Many ancient cities in Lizhou are confused. They are the Pang family in Shangzhou. Why did they come to Lizhou? "Boom!" "Pang family." At this time, Chen Tianxue''s pretty face was slightly white, his eyes were full of waves, and his mouth showed a bitter smile. Did he finally come? Asshole! Lingnan''s face sank, and her pupils were full of anger. She hugged Chen Tianxue tightly, and her eyes were full of cold light. Never let the pangs take Tianxue away. He promised. Even death! I won''t let you deal with the slamming snow. The faces of the people in the king town were slightly heavy, and their pupils were cold. Here comes the Pang family! Yang Xinxue''s pretty face showed her anger. Of course, she knew what the pangs were going to do. Take Aunt Chen away and dig her exquisite heart. She is really crazy. Now she can only wait for the childe to come out quickly! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Pang family? Nuolan City Pang family, what''s the matter when you come to our Lizhou? " Zhao Yin naturally knew the family and immediately said in a deep voice. What did the pangs do when they came to Lizhou at this time? "Lord Zhao Zhou, today our Pang family is here to pick up a person!" "I hope master Zhao Zhou can complete it!" The speaker, an old man, is the three elders of the Pang family, named Pang MI. Pang Mi''s eyes were shining with light. Zhao Yin looked at Pang MI, frowned slightly, and said faintly, "who?" "Chen Tianxue!" Chapter 182 A faint voice came out of Pang Mi''s mouth. At this time, countless people''s faces changed slightly. "Who is Chen Tianxue?" "You know what?" "Not very clear." "I don''t know." "The Pang family in Shangzhou Nuolan city are here." Everyone at the scene didn''t know who Chen Tianxue was. It was obviously not easy to let the pangs come in person. However, no one knows that such famous people don''t know. After all, Chen Tianxue has left Lingnan for ten years. So many people have no impression of this person in their minds. "Bastard, I''m Lingnan''s woman. What qualifications do you Pang family have to take away!" At this time, Ling Nan stood up directly, and his body slowly showed a terrible will. It was as if it had turned into an amazing trend, which made many people''s eyebrows frown hard, and the people at the scene were a little shocked. "This!!" "How is it the king town again!" "Is this session of the Lizhou grand event tied with the king of the town?" "Chen Tianxue is his Lingnan woman." "Ah, I remember. Lingnan''s woman is Chen Tianxue. It seems that she has left Lingnan for several years!" "Why does it appear again now!" At this time, many people looked in the direction of ZHENWANG city and could feel that the Pang family came for other purposes. "Oh?" "Are you Chen Tianxue''s man?" "I''m really sorry now. You don''t seem qualified to talk to me!" "Even if you refuse, Chen Tianxue, we still have to take it away!" Pang Mi looked at Ling Nan lightly, and his eyes were full of disdain. In his eyes, Lingnan is a mole ant, which exists at any time. "Huh?" "Chen Tianxue is Lingnan''s woman. That''s naturally my Lizhou surname!" "You want to take her. Do you think the owner of this state will agree?" Zhao Yin looked at Pang MI and said faintly that his voice was neither happy nor sad, but he could clearly feel the huge meaning of oppression. Pang MI and others frowned slightly, but they were not afraid. His eyes were cold. He also knew that Zhao Yin would refuse his request. But the result will still be that he Pangmi takes Chen Tianxue away. This is an unalterable result! "Lord Zhao Zhou, I''m afraid you can''t help it!" At this time, Pang Mi smiled coldly, but his words made Zhao Yin''s face a little cold. His breath broke out in an instant, and the sky seemed to turn into an endless starry sky. Countless giant beasts in the starry sky roared between heaven and earth. The starry world released by Zhao Yin has surpassed a hundred starry giants. Show up and go down! The kingdom of God can cast giant animals within 100, but the level of the realm of life and death is between 100 and 200, and even more terrible characters can keep 300 in captivity, which is the limit. The giant beast in the starry sky appears, and the great oppression sweeps across the world. Let the space break!! Countless people''s faces changed greatly. Looking at the giant beast in the starry sky, their faces were extremely shocked and shocked. Is that the star beast called by the realm of life and death? As many as a hundred. It''s horrible. Is this the power of the strong in the realm of life and death? "What''s the matter with the Pang family?" "It''s out of tune with Zhou''s lead singer." "Although I know that the Pang family has a close relationship with the Lord shangzhouzhou!" "But for the sake of Chen Tianxue, he even talked to the continent Lord like this." Countless people looked at the Pang family with an extremely puzzled light, and didn''t understand what the Pang family had. This scene, even Pang Mi''s face was slightly cold, and his heart was filled with fear. But what''s the use of Zhao Yin''s refusal. His little life and death is just a joke in front of the real Buddha. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Your Pang family came to our Zhao Yin''s territory!" "He He Yun knows!!!" At this time, Zhao Yin''s eyes suddenly fell out and turned into a cold beam. In the land of Shangzhou, he Yun is the owner of Shangzhou. At this time, his words shocked everyone at the scene. "Our continent Lord, of course, is clear!" "He promised!" This remark made Zhao Yin''s face slightly changed, and the faces of Li Zhou people at the scene showed a very shocked light. Shang Zhouzhou, the Lord, actually agreed to the Pang family''s practice. What is this? Is there a war between the two continents? "Doesn''t he know what a terrible fluctuation it will cause?" Zhao Yin said indifferently, with cold eyes. What is He Yun thinking. What are they doing in Shangzhou. Why Ling Nan''s woman, Chen Tianxue! Why? He didn''t know. "I know that Lord Zhao Zhou may refuse, so I brought something to Lord Zhao Zhou." Pang Mi smiled coldly, and suddenly a golden token appeared in his palm. However, when he saw the token, Lingnan and other people in the King City of the town suddenly changed their face, and a very bad premonition appeared in their heart. "This is!" At this time, after Zhao became invisible, the martial artists from the three places showed an extremely ugly expression when they saw this token. "Three places, Pang family!" The faces of these strong men in the realm of life and death changed slightly, revealing an extremely ugly expression. Even Zhao Yin''s pupils contracted extremely at this moment. The three places are extremely vast. Even if there are three fierce places, there are countless strengths around the three places, which are rooted here. The Ponzi royal family, one of the three and four royal families, has a history of more than thousands of years. It is an ancient royal family with a very long history in the three places. Pang family? The Pang family, even without asking, can know that this Pang family has a very deep relationship with the Pang family. Even the forces behind the realm of life and death brought by Zhao Yin have a sense of fear, even fear, in the face of this behemoth! Ponzi royal family, royal family dignity, don''t provoke! "If Lord Zhao Zhou wants to block it, maybe Li Zhou doesn''t need to exist." "Lord Zhao Zhou, you should know how vast the energy of the Pang royal family is. It destroyed a small Li Zhou in an instant." "No pressure!!" Pommel said. "The Lord of the continent wants to know why the Pang family is eyeing Chen Tianxue!" Zhao Yin''s face is very ugly. Even if he is a warrior in the realm of life and death, he is really powerless in the face of the huge Royal family system of the Ponzi royal family. But he wants to know why the royal families in those regions are eyeing Chen Tianxue! "Lord Zhao Zhou, it''s inconvenient for the elder to disclose this matter!" "So please get out of the way and let us take Chen Tianxue!" Pang Mi said faintly, with incomparable coldness in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Yin''s face was ugly and weak. Facing the huge Royal forces from the three places, he was really powerless. He was the Lord of a continent and had to consider for Li Zhou. If they still resist, the pangs may really destroy their Lizhou. It''s all life. He knows how to choose. This is the world of martial arts! Countless people face a shock, this is the world of the law of the jungle. Chen Tianxue is bound to be taken away by the Pang family. "Ha ha." "The king town is in trouble now. It''s best to destroy the king town." Zhou yunmo and Cao mang saw this and smiled coldly at the corners of their mouths. They gloated at misfortune. They made you arrogant and arrogant before. Now they are in trouble to come to the door, and they are still the Ponzi kings in three places. How should you resist. Resistance is undoubtedly death. Many forces looked on coldly, but also many forces with sympathy. The woman must have offended the Ponzi royal family and was watched by the three royal families. It was really unlucky. Chen Tianxue''s pretty face showed a touch of sadness. Her face was dim. It seemed that her life had been decided. "Pang clan!!" Ling Nan''s face was very gloomy, trembling all over, his eyes were full of anger, and his eyes were full of clearly visible blood. His face was already ferocious. He will never hand over the snow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] I went to the hospital today to make braces. There was no code word in the morning, so I didn''t write much today. I have to write more in the evening. I have to install braces in a week. Forgive me, brothers. Recently, we should also think about the plot of the three places, which will never disappoint everyone. Chapter 183 "Ha ha." Pang Mi smiled faintly and looked at the direction of the king of the town. His eyes were cruel and cold. Do these guys think they have a relationship with Zhao yin? Can they take Chen Tianxue away? Ridiculous. Pang Mi''s eyes looked at Ling Nan, full of cold meaning. When looking at Chen Tianxue''s eyes, his eyes are aggressive, like looking at prey! "Chen Tianxue, don''t leave with us soon!" Pang Mi said coldly, with indifference in his eyes. Like a god of killing, Chen Tianxue''s pretty face changed, clenched her teeth, and her pretty face became sad for a while. "You can''t take Tianxue with me, Ling Nan." Ling Nan''s face was cold and his whole body was filled with countless murderous intentions. The whole person burst out in an instant. It turned into a streamer and went towards Pang MI. The latter smiled indifferently and had a pair of eyes with a dark light! "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, around Pang MI, burly men looked at Ling Nan indifferently. The momentum was released. At this time, the cultivation realm of the two people was the existence of the seven grade realm of the divine king realm. At the moment, their whole body released endless terrible oppression, which made everyone on the scene look creepy. Both of them are the seven products of the kingdom of God. What is this Pang family in the end. "Huh?" Ling Nan''s face changed wildly, and his body''s endless killing intention was constantly released, which made the world riot. "Die!" A pang family man''s face was cold and his fist blew out. This fist seems to come from outside the universe, full of powerful oppression, and the space is broken! Even Zhao Yin can feel the terrible meaning of this force. How can Ling Nan win! Zhao Yin''s face is very ugly. He is the head of a continent. He can only look at it here. His eyes are cold. He wanted to fight, but the Pang family was pressed on it. Once Zhao Yin started, he would be the enemy of the Pang family. He can''t afford the price. At this moment, Pang MI is undoubtedly a small man''s ambition. What about the seven products of the divine kingdom! At this time, Ling Nan''s eyes were cold, the blood flow in his body was very fast, and his pupils became colder for a moment. "Boom!" With one blow, the gorgeous and terrible brilliance came out! In heaven and earth, he collided with one of the king''s boxing. Space gives birth to the meaning of waves. "Huh?" "Lingnan is very strong!" "The six products of the divine king''s realm, but facing the seven products of the divine king''s realm, it is not a level at all." "But judging from the battle just now, Lingnan seems to have the combat power to compete with the seven strong men in the divine kingdom!" The people gathered in the ancient capital looked very surprised. They were obviously surprised at Ling Nan''s combat power. When did Lingnan become so strong? This is just a little ridiculous. "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, there was a thrill in the eyes of countless people. Naturally, they were all in the king town. At this time, they had a great momentum. Even the look of Yanwu is extremely cold. The momentum of the strong man of the seven grades in the divine Kingdom exploded, and he has vaguely entered the eight grades in the divine kingdom. He joined the town King City. Now the town king city is in trouble. How could he sit and ignore it. Just like the former Soviet emperor killed them in jiuxiao city. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "There''s war!" "Zhenwangcheng dares to fight the Pang family!" "You know, now the Pang family represents the Pang family. It''s against the Pang family. It''s quite brainless." People''s voice was a little shocked, and their pupils trembled. At this time, on the sky, Pang Mi looked at Yanwu and said, "Yanwu, the former master of Shangzhou jiuxiao City, has now joined the town King City." "It''s a little sad!" On the sky, Pang Mi looked at Yanwu and said faintly. "Lord of jiuxiao City, the big city of Shangzhou delisted? That man is the leader of jiuxiao city. He even joined the town King City. " At this time, countless people''s faces showed the meaning of sudden change. What the hell is going on? Jiuxiao city is much better than the king town. And why did the city get removed from Shangzhou? Did ZHENWANG city do it? However, the strength of ZHENWANG city can''t be compared with jiuxiao city at all. What the hell is going on? What''s the secret of the King City of this town. Many people''s faces changed slightly. Even Zhao Yin''s face was full of vibration. "Sadly, I don''t think Yanwu!" "Instead, I think now is the chance I want!" "Now I Yanwu is also a member of the town King City. If I want to take Mrs. Ling away, I have to ask whether we agree or not!" Yanwu was full of momentum and his eyes released the ultimate light beam! "Ha ha." "I knew you would object." "Therefore, the elder seems to have few people, but there are still some means. This is also a task that must be completed!" "You can''t stop it." Pang Mi''s face gradually became indifferent, and his eyes were full of strong self-confidence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Xinxue''s pretty face is slightly white. I''m afraid something big will happen before the childe comes out. Chen Tianxue''s pretty face is very pale, but he should be satisfied with his family in a month. Looking at Ling Nan and Ling Feng, she is very satisfied. However, at this moment, in Pang Mi''s palm, the token immediately turned into a golden and gorgeous divine light, and the unparalleled divine power was released in an instant. "Boom!" With a low voice exploding, many people''s faces suddenly changed, and Zhao Yin''s faces were shocked. The sky over the ancient capital was swept with extremely amazing oppression and powerful force, which made everyone''s scalp numb. "That is." Their eyes looked at the sky and their pupils narrowed. A virtual shadow appears between heaven and earth. This is a burly man wearing a snow-white robe. His pupils seem to be shrouded in the light of fire. Even if it is a shadow of virtual light, people can feel the horror and horror of this shadow! "It''s him!" Zhao became invisible and died. Looking at the figure, his face changed and showed an extremely shocked expression. "How terrible." They even have to show signs of wanting to worship. This momentum is several times stronger than their continent leader. What a strong man! All the people in Lizhou looked at him as if they were gods. The king of the town wants to compete with such figures. It''s no doubt to die! "My Lord, please do it!" Pang Mi looked at the man respectfully and bowed back. At this moment, the man''s eyes were full of endless brilliance. As if it pierced the endless space, the big hand waved, between heaven and earth, in a trance, generated countless oppression, and countless light beams swept from the palm. "Boom!" Lingnan, Yanwu and other elders'' faces changed wildly, and they urged their moves to resist. However, their faces changed wildly, their blood gushed out, and some elders of the king city fell to the ground. The blood and water on the ground are appalling and shocking! Sad. The king town was completely destroyed at this time, and the scene was sad. People can''t help sighing. Looking at the people in the king town, they feel pity! The people of Tianxue city and Heiyan city looked at the miserable situation of the town king city with a cold face and an expression of schadenfreude. This is the price of your arrogance! "No, if you do it again, I will die directly here!" Just when the man of the virtual shadow shot again, Chen Tianxue''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of anger and anger! As soon as this statement came out, the palm of the virtual shadow man gave a meal. Chen Tianxue couldn''t die. If she died alone, Linglong''s heart would be completely gone. "Go." The virtual shadow is indifferent. "No, no, no!" Ling Nan''s chest is bleeding, his face shows anger, but he is unwilling. His heart is dripping blood. He must not let Chen Tianxue leave. Once Tianxue follows each other and Linglong''s heart is dug, Tianxue can''t live. "Brother Nan, no, don''t do anything for me. Take good care of the wind. I''m very happy this time." Chen Tianxue looks pale, looks at Ling Nan and spits out his voice. She slowly got up and went towards Pang''s house, with a cold meaning in Pang Mi''s eyes. "No!" "No! Yes! " Ling Nan roared. His face was very red. He couldn''t lose Tianxue! The people looked at the town King City and shook their heads. This time, the town king city was not destroyed. It was already burning high incense. It''s impossible to protect Chen Tianxue. At this moment, the look of Zhao Yin and others moved and looked at the void space. At this time, the space began to tremble. Someone wants to come out. They haven''t seen the image just now, so they don''t know who came out first. "Step!" Between the silent heaven and earth, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps. A slender young man, standing in the air, looked at the tragedy on the ground and looked indifferent gradually. "Boy, go down." Zhao Yin looked at Su Donghuang and said in a deep voice, afraid that the Pang family would start against Su Donghuang. People also saw the Soviet emperor. Many people looked at him with mockery. Do you feel angry now, but what about your anger. "Who did this!" Standing in front of the Pang family, Su Donghuang looked light and indifferent. However, his eyes were gradually covered with endless cold! The faint voice slowly rang through the endless heaven and earth, making people feel a shock, with a sense of fear! "It''s the childe!" At this time, Yang Xinxue''s pretty face changed, immediately lost her voice, tears flowed, and the childe finally appeared. "Father!" "Mother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 184 Ling Feng jumped out of the void. When he saw Ling Nan''s appearance, his face changed wildly, and Chen Tianxue''s pale face. Obviously something happened! "Father, what''s the matter with you? Who hurt you? " At this time, Ling Feng looked at Ling Nan''s scarred body and the dead town king city elder. His face was very ugly. "Yes, the Pang family will take your mother!" Ling Nan looks at Ling Feng and spits out his voice hard. His eyes are full of anger. Seeing the elder around him, his face was very ugly, but now he couldn''t speak loudly, otherwise it would affect the injury. "Pang family!" "It''s them!" At this time, Lingfeng hears Lingnan''s words, his face is unusually ugly, and his whole body trembles with anger! "Mother, come here." Ling Feng directly pulled Chen Tianxue back. Fortunately, the teacher felt something, so they stepped out of the void. Otherwise, his mother was taken away by the Pang family. It must be a dead end. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Teacher, they are from the Pang family." Ling Feng looked at Su Donghuang and roared. The latter nodded indifferently and looked calm. "What is he and the boy doing?" "Does he want to die?" "That''s the strong man of the Pang family!" "Isn''t this a death attempt?" The crowd exclaimed. Even Zhao Yin''s face changed. "Young generation, come here quickly. This is not the strong one you can provoke." "Your talent must have unlimited future!" "Hurry up!" Zhao Yin naturally didn''t want Su Donghuang in danger, so he shouted immediately. "Which family are you from?" Pang Mi frowned and looked at the young man in front of him with cold eyes. They didn''t care to kill a young man. "Tian Zao." Su Donghuang looked at Pang Mi indifferently, but Pang Mi''s face changed greatly and his whole body convulsed. "This!" The whole person is like being trapped in an endless dark world, and his body seems to be surrounded by countless black python. It made his whole body cold and extremely painful. The whole person was like despair. "Boom!" Pang Mi uttered a scream at the next moment, and the whole man fell on the ground. He couldn''t move, as if he were bound. What''s going on? How could he suddenly fall from the sky? What''s the matter? What the hell is going on? Where did that dark force come from? Pang Mi looked very frightened and trembled. However, the whole audience was shocked and shocked by this scene. "This..." "What''s going on?" "Why did the Pang family Presbyterian suddenly fall from the sky?" "Huh?" "Can''t it be the boy?" "No?" "How is it possible? How old is he? How can he have that strength." "The cultivation of Pang family elder seems to be the peak of the eight grades in the divine kingdom. How much is that young man''s cultivation?" "I don''t know." Everyone looked at the Soviet emperor as if they were looking at a monster. "Ling Nan!" "Look at me!" Su Donghuang looked at Ling Nan. The latter smelled the speech and looked directly at Su Donghuang. Su Donghuang looked cold. He read all Ling Nan''s memories. That is what happened just now. His face was very cold. In a moment, the whole sky was surging, and countless roars exploded between heaven and earth. "Boom!" At this moment, an extremely powerful oppression swept over the ancient capital. Even Zhao Yin could feel the meaning of this oppression. How terrible it was. "This!" "This!" Zhao Yin''s face was shocked. "Did he do it?" Just now he could feel a terrible force sweeping out of the body of the Soviet emperor, as if they were going to swallow him, very strong! The warrior in the realm of life and death behind him also felt the terrible power to suppress him. Their eyes trembled and their hearts shook. "Who are you?" The virtual shadow frowned and looked at Su Donghuang''s way. The latter''s eyebrow turned into an endless divine light, and his face was very cold, which made the virtual shadow''s face more gloomy. Then the virtual shadow shot again and suppressed the Soviet emperor severely. "I''m afraid the boy will be destroyed!" "Yes, under this force, how can you still be alive." "Yes, that''s for sure!" They frowned and said, it''s a pity, but the next moment, their faces stiffened and showed an extremely frightened expression. "No, no, No." "This..." "How strong is this boy?" On the void, Su Donghuang''s body was bathed in divine light. However, the attack of virtual shadow was of no use to Su Donghuang. There were no scars on the latter''s body, which shocked everyone''s heart. Just now, all the king cities of the town attacked. However, in the face of the blow of the strong virtual shadow, they died and injured. And now the boy is completely fine! They even thought they were dreaming! "I, the people of the eastern Soviet emperor, even your Pang family, have no right to move!" "I don''t know who you are in the Ponzi family, but if you move my people, you will die!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. At this time, the light in the center of his eyebrows became more and more intense. The starry world behind him broke out directly. On the sky, countless stars fell like meteors! "Shua." A ray of light shot out, and the light of the strong virtual shadow collapsed directly. It was a touch of will, so there was no qualification to resist under absolute power. "This, this, this, how can this happen?" "How high the young man''s cultivation is." The voices of countless people have trembled. Pang Mi''s face also became very ugly. Just under the shocked eyes of the people, a long black sword suddenly appeared in the palm of the emperor Su Dong! He looked at the distance indifferently. At this time, countless people''s faces changed, especially Zhao Yin''s look, which was faintly shocked. "That direction is... Shangzhou?" "What is he going to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Su Donghuang raised a sword. The killing sword was burning with endless sword light. The terrible meaning of killing was like coming from Jiuyou, which made people cold for no reason. An endless sword seemed to run through the sky, waved it hard in the distance, and countless people looked at the sky in horror. The sky seems to be split! Shangzhou, Yundu! This is the place where the Shangzhou event was held. "Hehe, if Chen Tianxue''s exquisite heart is given to the big lady, our Pang family will make the greatest contribution." The speaker was Pang Kong, the owner of the Pang family. He said with a cold face. "That''s natural. The Pang family will not treat you badly. After all, you are a branch of the Pang family." He Yun smiled coldly. They sat on the throne, their faces very cold. "It should not be long before Pang Mi will return with Chen Tianxue!" Under the cloud capital, many forces gathered in the hundred cities of Shangzhou. They looked at the Pang family and the continent leader talking and laughing, and they were still very envious. However, at this moment, their faces suddenly changed, and a terrible brilliance came from a distance! "Shangzhou was destroyed because of Pang''s family!" "Go back and tell the Pang family that they are not qualified for exquisite heart!" "Boom!" He Yun and Pang Kong''s faces changed greatly, and many Chengchi families were shocked. They suddenly fell with an amazing roar, trying to destroy everything. "What power is this!" "Where on earth did it come from!!" "It''s time! Die! " They tried hard to resist, but to no avail. Under the frightened eyes of the people, their strength collapsed, and the whole Lizhou was immediately split by a sword! "Boom!" Shangzhou, countless cities, all made the sound of collapse. Strong smoke filled out! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This!" He Yun''s face changed wildly, his forehead was blue, angry and trembling! What the hell is going on? [the author has something to say] These two chapters have been revised for a long time, and finally completed. I was very happy when I wrote these two chapters before! What about the virtual shadow? Look at the next chapter, which is also the beginning of the plot in the three places! Thank you for your support! Chapter 185 Shangzhou no longer exists. Is this reduced to history? He Yun stood on the sky. He could clearly see that Shangzhou was split by a sword from beginning to end, and he was trembling all over. On the huge scar of the sword, there is sword intention and smoke! His face was very ugly, and his pupils were full of clearly visible blood. "Who is it?" "From Lizhou!" "Zhao yin? No, Zhao Yin doesn''t have that strength, and the voice just now wasn''t Zhao Yin''s. " "Who did it?" At this time, he Yun''s face was very ugly. Facing the surging sword intention just now, they couldn''t resist at all. It''s like facing a giant God. It''s too strong for them to compete. "Pang family?" "The Ponzi family?" At this time, there was disdain in the voice of the person who had just heard it. It was obvious that he was very fearless of the Ponzi royal family. Did Chen Tianxue find a stronger backer? His face was ugly and he was shaking all over. According to the appearance of Shangzhou in front of him, it is obvious that it will take three years or even longer to recover. Shangzhou has a history of thousands of years. Now it has been destroyed. Uncomfortable. The heart is dripping blood. He Yun''s face was very pale. He could feel the sound of wailing from the whole Shangzhou. Obviously, it''s not only here that there are casualties. If the area of Shangzhou is large, there are casualties! This is the Pang family. Just now, he talked with Pang Kong and had a good time. However, now, he really wants to slap Pang Mi to death, but he can''t. Pang MI is a member of the Pang family. Once he dies, it''s hard for him to explain to the Ponzi family! "How could this happen?" "What''s wrong just now!" "What''s the meaning of that sword?" "It''s like turning into a divine thing. It''s terrible!" At this time, many strong people in Shangzhou city came out of the ruins one after another. Of course, there were still strong people annihilated in the meaning of the sword just now. The sword meaning is so strong that they feel fear! There''s no way to fight back. "What is the strong one?" "Destroyed our Shangzhou!" "Who have we sinned against?" "Pang family? I just heard it was Pang''s family! " "Does the attack of the strong have anything to do with the Pang family?" At this time, the faces of countless strong people showed an ugly meaning. This powerful attack made many of their cities lose a lot of strong people, which was quite painful. And still unknown, but everyone knows that this matter has something to do with the Pang family! "How?" Pang Kong''s face was very ugly. His clothes were torn to pieces, and his face was very pale. The two pupils are full of startled light. Why is this. "No." "There must be something wrong!" Pang Kong''s face was very ugly. Chen Tianxue was not brought back by Pang MI. There must be a problem in the ring of Lizhou. What the hell is going on? Pang Mi took the elder order of the Pang royal family, and the elder order contained an elder''s terrible will. This time, even if Zhao Yin wanted to stop it, he couldn''t stop it. Who the hell is it? His face was completely twisted and his pupils were angry. "Dare to oppose the Pang family!" "Whoever you are, you will die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three places, somewhere, the land of the Ponzi royal family! "Pooh." A burly man''s face suddenly changed, his blood gushed out, his eyes narrowed, and in a moment, a light and shadow appeared in front of him. This person is the figure of Su Donghuang. The latter turned and looked at the big man indifferently. In that sense of dignity, the big man''s face was very pale. "Why?" "You can come here for me!" The burly man''s face sank and lost his voice immediately. He couldn''t believe such a result. Why did Su Donghuang show up here? "I said, you''re going to die!" Su Donghuang''s eyes turned into the light of nothingness and came out in a moment. Under this force, the burly man''s face was extremely ugly. He resisted madly, roared angrily and killed with his fist, but he still couldn''t resist the power of the Soviet emperor. "Why?" The man didn''t believe that he was at least a strong man with the second grade of life and death. He couldn''t resist the power from a teenager. This made him even more ugly. His face was twisted, angry and ferocious. Can no longer maintain a flat state. "Boom!" A ray of light flooded directly down. Swallowed the burly man, who lay on the ground, his eyes full of gloom! Shengxi gradually disappeared. The Soviet emperor looked at the man indifferently and said, "if you don''t want to be destroyed, be safe!" "Or it will be destroyed." Su Donghuang said faintly. "You." "This." Pang Ming''s face was quite ugly, and his indifferent eyes clearly disdained them. Instead of disdaining them, they didn''t even pay attention to their Ponzi family at all. He wanted to tell the Pang family not to think about linglongxin any more. But now he was powerless. His face gradually turned pale, fell to the ground and ended his life! The Soviet emperor stood in the void. He looked indifferent, and his body slowly disappeared. He felt that there seemed to be a strange smell in the Ponzi royal family. When he disappeared, his pupils flashed suddenly. "Boom!" Just after Pang Ming ended his life, a terrible voice directly smashed the facade. "Pang Ming!" At this time, the people who appeared at the scene looked very ugly. Pang Ming was a second-class martial artist in the realm of life and death. Now he died in the royal family. "No, he was killed!" At this time, a succession of people entered Pang Ming''s room, with an ugly face. "Can you kill in our royal family? How is this possible? " "And who did Pang Ming provoke?" Someone''s face was very cold, and his pupils were full of terrible killing intention. "Say, what is Pang Ming doing recently?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lizhou, the ancient capital. Countless people looked at the light of Kendo that still seemed to have not landed, and at the young man with light wind and cold look. At this moment, Zhao Yin and other strong people in the dead environment can feel the terrible power contained in the young people. Their pupils shrink into needle wheat shape and their whole body trembles. The strong men of many ancient cities looked at the youth above the void with horror in their eyes! This, this, this is a giant Buddha! Who would have thought that a young man could show that terrible divine power! "He destroyed Shangzhou!" At this time, a martial artist in the realm of life and death looked at the Su Donghuang and said in a deep voice. Although he was in the realm of life and death, he felt a very magnificent breath from the body of the Su Donghuang. Once snooping on the boy, it seems that there are countless forces to swallow him in an instant. Except for him, the rest of life and death were like this. His eyes trembled and looked at the young people with fear. Zhao Yin''s face changed fiercely. He could also feel that Shangzhou had completely collapsed. "Boom!" The faces of the people at the scene showed an extremely terrible sense of surprise and fear! Who is this, this, this boy. He, he is so strong! A sword destroyed Shangzhou. At the scene, countless people looked at the empty boy, trembling all over, and their eyes were filled with fear. Chapter 186 "Boom!" Su Donghuang took back his eyes indifferently, and the killing sword in his hand was still burning his terrible will to kill the Tao. His body was detached and full of cold will. Space is showing a wave after wave. The man who has just lost his shadow is dead Zhao Yin''s face was shocked. It turned out that he didn''t know the real Buddha. Even his predecessors in the realm of life and death thought that the Su Donghuang in front of him was a junior. But now I feel a little ridiculous. If Su Donghuang is really a junior, how can Ling Nan in ZHENWANG city let Su Donghuang and Ling Feng enter the void space together. Knowing the danger of void space, he naturally could not let the two enter together. So obviously, he believes that these two people will be fine. Because the strength of the Soviet emperor is really terrible. The terrible made him a little cold. Even he felt endless fear. Zhao Yin wanted to tell the Soviet emperor that the Pang family was not easy to provoke. But now he dare not even move. Everyone at the scene was like this. It seems that there is a vast sense of oppression sweeping down. Let them all look extremely frightened and frightened! "You!" "What are you going to do?" At this time, Pang MI, as well as the two martial artists of the seventh grade in the divine Kingdom, showed a sad look on his face. A sword destroyed Shangzhou. And it directly broke the will of the royal family. Who is this person? His eyes were trembling with fear. What was the existence of the boy in front of him. Even here, a sword destroyed Shangzhou! "Dead." Su Donghuang stared at the three people indifferently. He just learned from Ling Nan''s memory that these people''s actions made his face very cold. The next moment, the three were in an endless storm, "ah!" "No, no!" "Pang, the Pang family will not let you go!!" The scream came from the storm, but no matter how it came out, the look of the Soviet emperor was still unchanged and indifferent. After a few breaths, the storm subsided and three bodies appeared in front of the crowd. These Pang people, with their eyes open, die in peace! Su Donghuang looked indifferent, the Pang family, the kings of the three places. What is the relationship between the Pang family and pangyun? If the Pang family has something to do with Pang Yun, whether they make a move or not in the end. The Soviet emperor wanted to destroy the royal family. His eyes were so cold that it was cold and snowy! However, just now in the Pang family, what is the breath you feel? The smell is familiar, but strange. "Hiss." "This." "Too strong?" "Those with eight grades and seven grades of martial arts in the divine kingdom will be destroyed in an instant." "This, this is simply terrible. This is not a teenager at all, but a powerful warrior." "That may also be the strong man in the realm of life and death." "Only those who are strong in life and death can do this!!" The people were frightened and lost their voice. It turned out that ZHENWANG city was backed by such a strong man. Previously, they even regarded the Soviet emperor as a younger generation. Fortunately, there was no conflict with them. Otherwise, they might be exterminated. Fortunately. Everyone was secretly relieved. The faces of people in Tianxue city and Heiyan city are hard to see, and even the meaning of fear can be clearly seen in their eyes. Their hearts are filled with remorse. Fortunately, the Soviet emperor had not seen them before, otherwise they might not be sitting here now. It''s too strong. Such a strong man is helping ZHENWANG city. Even at this moment, countless of them are quite envious. "Childe." Ling Nan Dao looked grateful. "It''s not your fault. There''s a big difference between you and his strength, and now you have opened a layer of talent in your body again!" "So it''s a blessing or a curse." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Yes." Ling Nandao could also feel the changes in his body, but when he saw the dead elders behind him, his heart was a burst of pain. "The Pang family." "Asshole!" Chen Tianxue holds Ling Nan, and her heart is also a burst of sadness. A pretty face means pain. Everything is because of her exquisite heart. I didn''t expect that it was the Ponzi royal family in three places who really wanted her exquisite heart. Ling Feng clenched his fist and was very angry. Fortunately, they appeared in time to avoid his mother being taken away. However, after killing so many of them, how can Ling Feng not be angry? His eyes are very bloody and full of cold killing intention! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" The time of void space is finally over. At this time, figures fall out of the void space and appear in 31 families. However, in the void space, they don''t know what happened. Lin Yan, Yao Tian and other city masters looked at Su Donghuang''s eyes full of anger and slowly burst out countless killing intentions. So that the space is stagnant. "No." Whether it was Tongtian city or Bawu City, the faces of these elders suddenly changed and showed fear. Darling. If the Lord is angry again, their Tongtian city and Bawu city will become history! All elders get up in an instant. Under strong pressure, don''t have an accident, my ancestors. "Lord, we Tongtian city lost. There''s no need to be too angry. Come on, let''s go back to our seats!" "Quickly, carry the city master back." "Yes, yes, yes." "Don''t be idle, put the city master back!" "Hurry up." "Speed up, don''t delay everyone!" At this time, countless people immediately appeared, and when they were about to fight back their city master, some elders even covered the city master''s mouth and didn''t let him speak. This scene is very funny. But no matter how funny it is, people think it is necessary! Otherwise, if you scold, you will die. Now the Soviet emperor is angry. Don''t light a fire at this time. Zhao Yin didn''t stop it. Even he thought it was the best way to deal with it. "Ah?" "What''s going on?" Lu Yunxiao looked at the scene in front of him with a shocked face. "City Lord, let''s go back to our seats." "Remember, don''t provoke the Soviet emperor!" At this time, an elder said something in Lu Yunxiao''s ear. This sentence shocked Lu Yunxiao. Why? But of course they knew that their elders would not deceive him. What happened to Fang Sheng? "Huh?" "Dead?" Lu Yunxiao soon noticed the body and his face changed. He didn''t ask again. But followed the elder back to his seat! Su Donghuang and others also returned to the seat of ZHENWANG city. Countless people looked at Su Donghuang with awe in his eyes. At this time, Yao Yu''s face was cold on the seat of Bawu city. "Elder, what are you doing?" "Let my father teach the Soviet emperor a lesson!" As soon as Yao Yu''s voice fell, there was a Palestinian applause. Yao Yu couldn''t believe that the elders of Bawu City dared to beat him? A face was completely twisted, and his face was very angry. In public, the elder beat him, which made his eyes angry and angry. "Yao Yu, shut up. Do you want to die?" The elder of Bawu city looked very cold and his eyes were full of anger. If you want to die, don''t go to Bawu city. "What the hell happened?" Yao Tian''s face is ugly. As the Lord of Bawu City, he naturally believes that the elder will not fight Yao Yu for no reason. Although he knew there was a reason, he was very angry, and his eyes were full of blood and fierce. Chapter 187 "City Lord, young master Su can''t be provoked." At this time, the elder of Bawu City replied with an ugly face. His pupils trembled and faced the childe. Now he really didn''t dare to provoke any money for fear that Bawu city would become history. I don''t dare call it that boy or something. Then the elder no longer hesitated and told Yao Tian what had just happened. At this time, Yao Tian and even Yao Yu''s face became extremely ugly. "Elder, you said he just destroyed Shangzhou with a sword?" "Also, also wiped out the will of the strong of the Ponzi royal family?" Yao Tian''s face was a little ugly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the Soviet emperor should have such terrible power. He looked at his elders and then at the people around him. Everyone looked at the Soviet emperor in awe. Obviously, this is not a joke. It''s true. "No." "It must be impossible." "Elder, that boy must be a treasure." "As long as we get the treasure in his hand, he''s just a joke." Yao Yu''s face was very gloomy, and his eyes were full of dark beams and extremely cloudy. Even if he knew that the Soviet emperor had just shown his peerless power. Nor did it give him any fear. If he has mastered the treasure, he is a stronger person. Li Zhou has the strongest Tianjiao. The elders of Bawu city can naturally see that Yao Yu is unwilling. "My little ancestor, don''t provoke that murderer." "We can''t afford him." "Can''t provoke." "Even if he really has a treasure, we can''t afford it." The elder of Bawu city looked at Yao Yu and whispered. Treasure? At this time, the eyes of many ancient city strongmen in Lizhou were moving with a strange meaning. I don''t know what I''m thinking. "Is there such a thing?" Lin Yan naturally also heard his parents'' old words, and immediately his face was quite ugly. He thought that Su Donghuang thought he had Lingnan as his backer. So he can be fearless. After all, he is still young and doesn''t know anything. However, now he finally knows where the confidence of the Soviet emperor is. It''s himself. As soon as I read it, all the strong ones of the seven and eight grades in the divine kingdom fell. If this is the strength of the Soviet emperor. Lin Yan absolutely doesn''t believe it. It must be a treasure. This boy is carrying such a terrible treasure. It is definitely a waste in the Soviet emperor. If this treasure is given to him. He Lin Yan can be fearless of the current continent master and become the strongest person in Li Zhou. His eyes twinkled with cold. There is also the Su Donghuang. Lin Yan will never forget everything they did to them in the void space! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There must be a reckless man under heavy money, but now we are facing the most precious treasure. Such attraction is definitely more than heavy money. Zhao Yin frowned slightly and her eyes shone with light. As he is in this position, how can he not know what people think now. But Zhao Yin has a great idea in her heart. If the strength just now is the real strength of the Soviet emperor, it is another matter. Zhao Yin slowly descended on the Wutai. Su Donghuang looked indifferent to the people at the scene. Even if the people in Lizhou had any ideas about him, just come. It''s a big deal. Just destroy Lizhou. The young man looked calm, with no change. "You all came out of the void space and felt the benefits of the void space. Just now, you already know who the champion of this competition is." "It''s Lingfeng, the king of the town." At this time, countless people showed a very moving expression on Tianjiao''s face. "What!" "It''s not like that, continent Lord!" "Even if they have a Xuanling stone mine, they can''t win this competition!" Lin Jie said reluctantly, and his face showed an ugly meaning. They fought with the bapin wolf king before. Although they fell into a hard battle, they still found a lot of Xuanling stones. Even if you lose, you can''t be so simple. Not even a comparison! Hearing Lin Jie''s words, many Tianjiao protested. "All right." "Ling Feng, take out your Xuanling stone and have a look." Since someone protested, Zhao Yin couldn''t help it. He looked at Ling Feng and said slowly. "OK." After all, a gorgeous light beam burst out in Lingfeng''s space spirit. "Boom!" The beam is released to the scene. Tianjiao, led by Lin Jie, became very frightened. Where is this Xuanling stone mine. This is clearly a Xuanling stone peak. "This, this," At this time, Lin Jie''s lips are a little dry. At this time, he doesn''t need to release his Xuanling stone. I also want to compete with Ling Feng. Now, however, than a hairball. He is not even more than half of Ling Feng''s. "Ling Nan!" Zhao Yin flexed his fingers and a beam of light fell into Ling Nan''s hand, which was the key to Li Ling''s secret place. He also obtained the right to use Li Ling''s secret place, which made the people on the scene very envious. Li Ling''s secret land, the first secret land of Li Zhou! As for the alchemist''s competition, because it is alchemy, it is impossible to compete together, so it will take some time. Everyone also left slowly, but Lin Yan''s face was very ugly. Unexpectedly, this time, the Lizhou event had nothing to do with them. Directly become green leaves. Everyone in Heiyan city and Tianxue city also left the scene in dismay. Their faces were quite regretful. It was impossible to make peace with the town King City. Now Ling Feng has become the first pride of Lizhou, and their town King City has won the first place of this Lizhou event. ZHENWANG city has truly become the first city in Lizhou. Because of the childe. However, the world does not regret medicine. Cao Yingying''s face is gloomy. At this moment, she is like a clown, giving up a top Tianjiao. Later, in Lizhou, she will become a joke. She deserved it. His pretty face turned white. Ling Feng didn''t care about what happened after Cao Yingying''s hair. She had already forgotten about this relationship. Completely! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Son su." Just as ZHENWANG city was about to leave, Zhao Yin suddenly shouted. In front of Su Donghuang, Zhao Yin did not dare to have the airs of the continent Lord. However, this is also Zhao Yin''s real face-to-face with Su Donghuang. The young man in front of him had a green face. However, Zhao Yin found that the young man in front of him was like a God peak he couldn''t climb. He looked up and breathed slightly and hurriedly. "What''s up?" Su Donghuang said faintly. Zhao Yin doesn''t have any good feelings about this, of course, he doesn''t have any bad feelings. After all, his previous choice was also for Li Zhou. He understands that. Zhao Yin naturally knew why the Soviet emperor had such an attitude towards him. It was precisely because he had stood idly by before, but it was really not something he could choose. There was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. "Mr. Su, you just wiped the face of the Pang family. It may not be long before the Pang family will do it!" "And the person whose will you erase is called Pang Ming. He still has a position in the Pang family." "He will certainly not spare you!" Behind Zhao Yin, a warrior in the realm of life and death looked at the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice. The Ponzi royal family has a history of 2000 years. It is a royal family in three places, and its strength is undoubtedly. "Well, you said the man was dead and erased from the Ponzi family!" "As for the Pang family, if they want to trouble me, I still want it and save trouble!" Su Donghuang said calmly. "Boom!" At this time, hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, whether Zhao yin or these martial artists from the three places, their pupils shrank! Pang Ming is dead? How did you die? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 188 Su Donghuang looked indifferent, which made Zhao Yin and others vaguely believe this fact. But how did you do it? They all looked confused and puzzled. Moreover, the Soviet emperor did not need to deceive them with such things, and it was not good for him to deceive them. When Pang Ming dies, the Pang family is bound to seek revenge. But in this case, the Soviet emperor will be very dangerous! "Mr. Su, in this way, we advise you to leave Lizhou with the people of ZHENWANG city!" "You can''t stop the anger of the Pang family." The warrior of the three places looked at the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice. Their identities are ordinary forces, that is, forces entrenched in the three places. But it can''t compete with the Royal forces. "The Ponzi royal family stands among the three places. Up to now, it has a history of thousands of years, although it is the royal family with the shortest history in the three places!" "But there are no fewer than 20 martial arts practitioners in the life and death realm of the Pang family, and there are many powerful monks!" "It''s really terrible!" The faces of the people in these three places showed a very heavy expression. And now the three places are very restless! "Oh?" "With such a long history, there are more than 20 people living and dying?" "How rubbish this Pang family should be." The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth slowly raised, revealing a cold and heartless smile. The indifference in the eyes shocked Zhao Yin and others. I want to go crazy. Twenty life and death warriors, that''s a terrible existence. Besides the martial arts in the realm of life and death, there are other terrible monks. Of course, the four royal families in the three places, although they have a light position, but in the three places, the royal family is not a force at the overlord level. There are also powerful clans, and first-class forces, which are the most terrible existence among the three places. But now, although we are facing the Ponzi royal family. But it is also an extremely terrible existence. However, no matter where they looked, the expression of the Soviet emperor was light. There was no fear at all. Obviously fearless. It''s not pretend at all. But really disdain for the Ponzi royal family. Who is he? "Well, since there''s nothing to say, we''ll leave." Su Donghuang said faintly, without any attitude, but directly took the people of zhenwangcheng towards zhenwangcheng mansion. The Lizhou grand event, ZHENWANG City, which is not a very famous city, soared to the sky today. Countless people have compared the King City of this town to the first city in Lizhou! Even if there is Tongtian city here, they think so. The city master of Tongtian city is very strong, but can he lose two seven products of divine king''s realm and one eight products of divine king''s realm in a moment? That''s completely impossible. This is a dream. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hoo." When the Su Donghuang left in front of Zhao Yin and others, Zhao Yin''s breath was a little short and his look was full of shock. "The Su Donghuang is so strong!" "The owner of this continent can realize that it is not the reason for the treasure at all, but his own strength!" Zhao Yin said in a deep voice. "Yes." "But I didn''t realize that his body was surrounded by the spirit of life and death, but it was still the spirit of the divine king!" "But I don''t know why. As soon as he stood here, I felt a great threat." An old man said with a shocked expression on his face. "It seems that they all have this feeling!" "Although I don''t know who the Soviet emperor is!" "But we can see that he is not hostile to us, and we don''t know whether he provoked the Pang family or the Pang family provoked him?" This sentence made Zhao Yin and others look changed and their pupils coagulate. Who provoked who? I''m afraid I''ll know soon. "Originally, after the Lizhou event, some talented disciples were selected and sent to the area where the predecessors are located. Now it''s interrupted because of this episode!" "But after that, I''ll ask Hai Lao to talk to the people in these cities." Zhao Yin responded slowly. "Well, good." "But Zhao Yin, you still have to watch. I find that these cities don''t seem very stable." "Obviously they have ideas in mind." Zhao Yin heard the speech and nodded. Who said no. Even if he warned, would these guys listen to him? Even if they were told how the Soviet emperor had shown his divine power before, they still didn''t put down that kind of careful thinking. So what will happen? He Zhao Yin can''t take care of it. Over time, you should know what will happen! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ZHENWANG city returned to their mansion in the ancient capital, Tongtian city began to discuss business! "Lord, do you really want to do something to the emperor?" "This kind of thing is still done, and the idea is broken!" The elder of Tongtian city was shocked and immediately spit out his voice. At the thought of the past, the Soviet emperor wiped out the will of the strong of the Pang family. You should know the will of the strong man, but he will kill and hurt all the people in the town. The means were extremely powerful, but his means didn''t work in the face of the Soviet emperor. It''s so creepy. "Ha ha!" "Without this idea, how is it possible that the city master can develop Tongtian city to its current scale? It''s not a big game!" Lin Yan''s eyes are full of greed. "The boy in zhenwangcheng controls the treasure. His strength is very strong. He is only strong." "Just kidnap the people around him and threaten him." "Will he disobey?" "I believe he will make a decision." "Tongtian City, whether in the past or in the future, is the first city in Lizhou." "This is an indelible fact!" "Now the king town has provoked the Ponzi royal family. Do you think they still have a chance to live?" "That young man must be immature in mind, so he will start to fight the pond kings in the three places. If he is allowed to grow up, he will understand some things more." "So now, we must get rid of the king town and take their most precious treasure!" Lin Yan raised his eyes, releasing unparalleled ruthlessness in his eyes. "Yes, father, you''re right. Why does ZHENWANG city stand on our head and what qualifications do they have." "We must take back everything we have." Lin Jie said with a very dark look. At the thought that Ling Feng defeated him, he was quite angry and angry! His face is ferocious! "This?" At this time, the faces of the people in Tongtian city changed slightly, and their faces gradually changed from fear to a very firm attitude, "yes, you are right, city Lord!" "If this continues, we will all look at the face of ZHENWANG city." "In that case, we will grab the treasure they hold!" Lin Yan smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of cold light. "Wait..." "Not only Lizhou, but also the three places will have a seat for me, Lin Yan!" At this time, in addition to the location of Tongtian City, other cities such as Bawu city have some ideas! Everyone has greed in his heart. He had superfluous ideas about the treasure that the Soviet emperor did not exist! ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] Thank you for your support. The follow-up story will not disappoint you! Chapter 189 Ancient capital, Town King City Residence! When they returned to the mansion, Ling Nan and others were quite sad and angry. Two elders of their city have fallen. It was all done by the strong man of the Pang family, which made him look very angry. Chen Tianxue blamed herself for this. After all, it was because of her, so she was still very uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. However, everything has happened. Even if it''s painful, I can only bear it. "What the pangs do, they will pay a heavy price for it." "Take a rest first." Su Donghuang said calmly. "It''s the childe." When Lingnan heard the words of the Soviet emperor, he no longer put up with it, but supported his heavy body to recuperate. However, Ling Nan''s eyes are still full of blood. If the childe didn''t appear, Tianxue would be taken away and the elder of the town King City would be killed. I''m afraid he would have collapsed. Ling Feng and Yang Xinxue are right beside Su Donghuang. "You can rest assured to practice." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Good childe." They nodded and began to practice on one side. Now Ling Feng is very energetic, The scene just seen from the void. Let him see the scene, so far unforgettable. His father''s helpless appearance and his mother''s sadness and despair made him close to a state of rage. Ponzi, you really deserve to die. Lingfeng''s pupils released a terrible light beam. Yang Xinxue is also immersed in her own cultivation. She is still very weak, even when she reaches the divine king''s realm. In front of the strong in the realm of life and death, her cultivation in the realm of God King is simply vulnerable. Her Phoenix eyes produced ripples. Now I don''t want to say anything. I just want to improve my cultivation, stand beside the childe and become a fighting force of the childe! settlement. Yang Xinxue is now in her own starry world. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Soviet emperor looked a little strange. Let Lingnan rest and Yang Xinxue cultivate Lingfeng, not because he is very upset. But at this moment, after the tenth divine wheel was cast in his body, there were quite terrible waves. This divine spiritual power was even weaker than the ordinary life and death spiritual power. But also with more hegemonic power. What''s the reason. And why can he cast the tenth divine wheel in this life, "Boom!" The Soviet emperor was bathed in an endless starry world, surrounded by only bright and gorgeous stars! Bright stars are like falling dust. Falling from the stars. There was a terrible star power in his body, which made the whole person seem to be bathed in endless starlight. The whole body Baoguang is extremely amazing. "Huh?" "This is." The eyes of the Soviet emperor twinkled with a divine light. Now he touched the power of life and death, and it seemed that as long as he had a thought, he would step into life and death in an instant. But now he has a feeling that he is not in a hurry. But first precipitate yourself and now control the ten divine wheels. He has just cast the tenth divine wheel. It must have extraordinary power. The eyes of Su Donghuang are extremely shining, like turning into a hole and emitting light! He was immersed in his own world. The night is boundless and the ancient capital is surging. At this time, light and shadow appear in this world in an instant. This is the west moon lake, which is also in front of the zhenwangcheng residence. "Huh?" "It seems that they all have this idea." The speaker is Lin Yan, the leader of Tongtian city. At this time, his eyes contain a very cold light. On the side beside him was the man of Bawu City, whose body was surrounded by thunder. Yao Tian wore a indifferent smile around his mouth. Obviously, many cities in Lizhou have such ideas. Even if the other party''s best treasure is strong, in the face of so many strong cities, even with the best treasure, it is absolutely impossible to keep urging! This is definitely looking for death! So many cities decided to do it tonight. Otherwise, if the pangs show up, they won''t even get a hair. Lin Yan naturally knows that the people who start tonight will not be the only people in Tongtian city. There must be other cities. Looks right! "Do it." Lin Yan said faintly that his pupils were empty and narrowed. Of course, because of their layout, all the people''s bodies were spirit tools with hidden breath. They soon came to the outside of the Wangcheng mansion, with extremely cold eyes. After today, the town will become garbage. Lin Yan looked at Yao Tian and the crowd. The latter nodded with a sharp heart. They were extremely cold. Then they jumped one by one and entered the town King City! Su Donghuang, zhenwangcheng, will erase you today. Maybe it will be appreciated by the Ponzi family! "Boom!" Just as they entered the Wangcheng mansion, startling beams of light burst out. The whole Wangcheng residence in the town suddenly showed a purple light. The faces of people from the scene, such as Lin Yan and Yao Tian, changed sharply. "This is!" "Array!" People''s faces changed wildly. Why did they become like this? Previously, there was a matrix mage in their lineup. However, the matrix mage told them that there was no hidden array near the town King City. However, the current scene made them scold the array mage for his incompetence. You son of a bitch. What the hell is this? This is not a fucking array, is it your mother? "Stop." "Damn it." Lin Yan, Yao Tian and others looked furious, their faces were ferocious and angry, and their fists broke out, trying to destroy this array, but in exchange for ruthless attack and kill! "Poof." "How strong!" Lin Yan''s face changed greatly, and his face was extremely pale and ugly. The whole man stepped back a few steps and vomited a mouthful of blood, his face full of horror! This is not the incompetence of their array mages, but the array in front of them. It is too strong. Even the array mages in their city can''t detect it at all. "Asshole!" "Stop it!" Yao Tian''s face was very angry. A beam of light burst out in an instant, breaking Yao Tian''s arm, and immediately sent out a sad scream! It''s over. How could this happen. Yao Tian was a little crazy. Looking at the empty side of his left shoulder, he was in great pain. Without an arm, his combat power was greatly reduced. If I had known, I should not have acted rashly! "No!" There were elders who fell on the spot. Everyone came to ZHENWANG city to get some benefits, but they were waiting for death and fall! Blood and water are in the pool, and the array light is in the sky, shaking terrible array patterns! Miserable. The scene can only be described in one word. It''s miserable! ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the magnificent building, several figures stood here. His eyebrows frowned. "I guess it won''t be so simple!" The speaker is Lu Yunxiao, the leader of Taiji city. There are elders around him. At this time, the elders are afraid and even want them to participate in Taiji city! They didn''t understand that Lu Yunxiao didn''t participate, but now they really want to shout long live the city Lord. I''m afraid to think about it! And they can''t imagine how this terrible array is arranged. It''s terrible. If they want to resist it quickly, it''s undoubtedly a dream! This array can only be described as ferocious! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 190 "Poof." "Poof," At night, a sad scene took place outside Xiyue lake and Wangcheng mansion. Blood flowed on the ground and the air was filled with a pungent smell of blood. Lin Yan and Yao Tian were wrong. They were wrong. They looked at the corpses outside the town King City. Their faces were blue and uncomfortable. To this end, Yao Tian also lost an arm. "Withdraw!" "Get out!" At this time, if they don''t retreat, all their cities will be buried here. Immediately, countless people go away in fear. Even so, there are no fewer than 20 people dead at the scene. And they are all more tenable figures in Li Zhou. "Asshole!" "Why?" Lin Yan stood not far away, his face was very ugly, his fist clenched, and he had an impulse to go crazy. However, there is no place to vent now. His body is shaking. There have been three elders in the city master''s house of Tongtian city just now. Now his resolute face has been completely distorted, and obviously he doesn''t want to believe what''s in front of him. I can''t believe it. The people in the King City of this town knew they would do it. Secretly arranged such a terrible array, waiting for them to invade! They want to enter the residence of the town King City and take hostages, but now they can''t even step into the town King City! It made them pale and suffered heavy losses! "Asshole!" "Boom!" At this time, the Shen family appeared on the other side of the west moon lake. A person''s eyes were extremely frightened! "Grandpa, why didn''t you do it?" "Did you decide because we told you today about the move of the Soviet emperor?" Shen long looked at Shen Tianye. Fear appeared on his firm face. What happened on the other side was lightning and stone fire, which shocked him deeply. He didn''t even think it would happen. Whether Tongtian city or Bawu City, these top cities, if they don''t quit. Maybe it''s going to be wiped out. The means are amazing. Even here, he can feel the atmosphere of despair! "In addition to that, I also found that the Soviet emperor was so calm that I even thought he had a treasure!" "But I changed my mind and thought, if he didn''t have the treasure." "Then the means he shows are his own strength!" "In this case, if we come rashly, we will also suffer heavy losses." "Now it seems that my guess is right." "All his accomplishments may be his own." At this time, Shen Tianye''s face was very serious, and he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. But he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. "Boom!" Shen Long''s face was very ugly. "It can''t be like this." "If it is really his own strength, what should he do about the hatred of Xinghe?" He doesn''t want his son to be killed. He also chose to turn a blind eye. Don''t choose revenge. no way. Absolutely impossible. "Well, although his means are very powerful, the only certainty is that he has not reached the realm of life and death!" "This is enough to be sure." "If emperor Su Donghuang provoked the Pang family, he must be dead." "Today, we went to three places overnight to see the Pang family." "This may be the chance of our Shen family." Shen Tianye''s eyes were full of divine light. As soon as he said this, Shen Long''s face became extremely shocked. Yes, find the Ponzi family. Now the Ponzi royal family may not know who did it and stopped them. Finding them is the best choice. They may even be sheltered by the royal family. "Grandpa, let''s go now." "Well, it''s not too late." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the palace of ZHENWANG City, the young man at night has been immersed in the world of the tenth divine wheel. The whole person is bathed in the sea of stars, which makes him sink and sink. Suddenly, the youth''s breath became more severe, just like mountains and rivers pouring down. The light is shining and the stars are flowing. "Get together! The gate of life and death! " Su Donghuang said indifferently that the breath in his body became more vigorous. Just a few hours ago, he finally felt the mystery of the tenth divine wheel, which gathered the power of the first nine divine wheels! It''s terrible, and at this time, he can''t use this force at all. Once used, even his body may not be protected. So he wants to gather the door of life and death. It is the symbol of the strong in life and death. At this time, Su Donghuang looked very cold. If anyone knew the cultivation speed of Su Donghuang, they might cry. How long did it take to reach the king of nine gods? However, it didn''t take long to step into the realm of life and death. It was really tongue tied. "Boom!" The divine wheel of the Soviet emperor turned into an amazing vortex in his body. Soon, the door of life and death slowly emerged in his body. A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, which was the biggest door of life and death he had ever seen, and it was more than three times larger than the door of life and death in his previous life. It contains pure spiritual power. The spiritual power of life and death is like two extremes, one living and one dying, controlling the power of life and death! "Boom!" The Soviet emperor looked colder. He is now a warrior who has stepped into the realm of life and death. His eyes seem to turn into an amazing vortex. And he can feel how terrible the power in his body is. Even if he stands in front of him, he may be able to suppress it with a slap! Entering the realm of life and death, the breath around him began to evolve and seemed to turn into a starry sky. The stars twinkled, extremely dazzling and gorgeous! "Boom!" In the mansion, the ground was broken and a strong sense of oppression made many buildings burst under this force. There was a flawless light, which seemed to rush out of the sky, but it was soon suppressed by the Soviet emperor. "What''s going on?" "Can''t the enemy attack?" At this time, Ling Nan and others came to the courtyard with a tight look. However, when they saw the scene in front of them, their faces changed greatly. "This, this, this is?" In the mansion, there was a mess, which made people tremble fiercely. Then he looked at the young man standing in the middle. At this time, whether Ling Nan, Chen Tianxue, or Yan Wu, he could feel a magnificent momentum sweeping away. This breath is more terrible and amazing than the momentum of the former Soviet emperor! Several people looked at each other, and their eyes showed a light of great horror. The childe is stronger again? It was not the enemy attack, but the childe. In the youth, there are wisps of divine light emerging and moving, which seems to have vaguely outlined a more magnificent Star River map! His eyes were like stars. ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] If there is nothing wrong tomorrow, it should be the third watch. I feel sick all over. I''d better keep exercising. Brothers should also keep exercising! Chapter 191 The night passed quietly. As for the bodies outside the residence of ZHENWANG City, Zhao Yin had already solved them. Zhao Yin knew something would happen. However, he thought it would be so tragic. There were no casualties in ZHENWANG city. Most of the ancient cities were seriously injured and fell. Even the medicine field of the ninth grade in the divine Kingdom broke an arm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ancient capital, Chidan hall. This temple is quite magnificent. The pillars around it stand tall and seem to be painted with flame patterns, which makes people feel as if they are in a sea of fire. At this time, numerous Lizhou cities gathered here. Today is the final of the alchemy guild. Su Donghuang and others came in person to help Jiang Jingjing. Many people in the city are confused. What''s going on? After the previous events, the people of ZHENWANG city came back. Don''t they know what fear is? It can''t be true! That''s what happened. You should run first. Even came to the red pill hall to watch the alchemist competition. Everyone was speechless. But although speechless, many people looked at the Soviet emperor with extremely frightened eyes. The scene of last night directly remained in my mind. Lin Yan and Yao Tianyi did not show up at the scene, but those who had conflicts with the Soviet emperor did not show up. For fear of being taught a lesson by the Soviet emperor. Su Donghuang and others sat indifferently in the seats of the town King City, with a dull look. He looked at Jiang Jingjing''s eyes with a light of encouragement. "Mr. Su is here. We can''t let him down." Jiang Jingjing held her hand tightly, and her eyes burst out a firm light. Luo Feng and others also saw the Su Donghuang. They appeared, their faces moved slightly and motioned. However, a total of five Dandao Tianjiao entered the finals. Even the president of the alchemist in the ancient capital did not think that the alchemist in zhenwangcheng could enter the finals. However, he can feel Jiang Jingjing''s Alchemy talent, which is still very strong! I was vaguely looking forward to what position this little girl could reach! Soon the final alchemist competition began. This time, it is the refined seven pill and Peiyuan pill, which has the effect of strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan. It can even be comparable to eight pills! "You Jiang Jingjing even promoted?" "It surprised me." Beside Jiang Jingjing, there is a beautiful girl. Her eyes to Jiang Jingjing are cold and disdainful. Obviously, Jiang Jingjing was shocked that she could enter the finals. Her name is Chen Xue. Although she looks beautiful, she is a lot darker when standing with Jiang Jingjing. Let her be full of envy and jealousy to Jiang Jingjing! "You, a level 5 alchemist, still want to win in Chen Xue''s hands. It''s a dream!" "Hum." "Just try." Jiang Jingjing may be a little reserved in front of the Soviet emperor, but she won''t get used to each other''s face in front of others! Immediately said coldly, but in her Phoenix eyes, with a touch of cunning! "Well, this is the final final. I hope everyone will go all out!" Yu Chang, President of the ancient capital alchemist, is a god level eighth level alchemist. He is the most powerful person in Lizhou. He wears a brown robe. Although he is quite old, Yu Lao still gives people the feeling of being very energetic. "I see!" Five alchemists on the stage heard the speech and immediately shouted. "Hum, Jiang Jingjing, let me show you my level of level 7 alchemist today!" "It''s not something you level five alchemists can compare." At this time, Chen Xue''s eyes, with a sense of forest, are extremely cold and contain a cold light. Jiang Jingjing glanced at her and smiled. This scene made Chen Xue gnash her teeth. Luo Feng and others saw the conflict between Jiang Jingjing and Chen Xue. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Jiang Jingjing is a ghost. It''s impossible to quarrel with her and take advantage of her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This year''s Dandao event in ZHENWANG city will also get the first place in Lizhou?" At this time, the people looked slightly sluggish and looked at Jiang Jingjing with a strange light. "Yes!" "Jiang Jingjing is the alchemist of the town King City, and he will not see the shadow of the town King City even if it is an ordinary contest." "But now ZHENWANG city has also reached the finals!" "I''m really surprised." Countless people looked at Jiang Jingjing with exclamation, but then looked at the Soviet emperor in the distance. Su Donghuang, and even the people in ZHENWANG city looked at the alchemy platform with extremely calm eyes. At this moment, many elixir geniuses began to refine pills. The Dan fire is rising, and the aroma of medicinal herbs is diffuse in the space. Countless people are concentrating on looking at the five people on the stage. No matter which one, they all show the extremely terrible Dan Dao means, which makes people feel tongue tied. "My God." "I enjoyed watching the alchemy competition!" "Especially at the moment when the refined pill took shape, the red pill hall was full of Dan incense, which made people energetic." "I don''t know who will get the first place this time!" "Dan Road first!" "It may be Yang Xiao of danwu city!" When they heard the speech, their eyes were slightly frozen. Yang Xiao in danwu city was a man of the moment. He had reached level 5 alchemist a year ago. Now he may be level 7 or level 8. Danwu City pays more attention to the cultivation of Dandao. Yang Xiao''s eyes were extremely cold, with indifference and a cold look. The conflict between Chen Xue and Jiang Jingjing just now naturally caught his eye. He disdains the conflict between two little girls. Even Jiang Jingjing is very beautiful. As long as he gets the first place, women, it doesn''t happen every day!! "Boom!" The overwhelming heat swept down! The alchemy means of these five people are quite outstanding. Otherwise, how can they get the qualification of the top five and participate in the finals. "This Jiang Jingjing..." "I haven''t heard much of this little girl." Yu Lao looked at Jiang Jingjing with a strange look in his eyes. This alchemy technique is very clever, but it doesn''t seem to be taught by Luo Feng. Yu Lao''s face changed slightly, and even the presidents of many other alchemy guild looked at Jiang Jingjing with strange eyes. Jiang Jingjing ignored everyone''s eyes, and even her whole person didn''t feel it. That is to urge the way to ban alchemy. The technique is more winding and shocking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh." Su Donghuang looked at the scene in front of him faintly, with an indifferent smile at the corners of his mouth. Now I see five people refining pills at the same time. The first place in this competition should be Jingjing. In the zhenwangcheng residence, the girl came to ask him about alchemy after a while. Put president Luo there and ask him. Of course, Luo Feng also supports this kind of thing. After asking empress Su Dong, Jiang Jingjing told Luo Feng and others the Dandao knowledge explained by Empress Su Dong, who wrote it down with a small book. If it was spread out, I would not believe that the fourth level alchemist of God level would still do such a thing! "Huh?" Su Donghuang lightly raised his pupils, a cold awn, suddenly swept out, and a cold smile slowly swept out of the corner of his mouth! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What!" Chapter 192 At this moment, in the red pill hall, an alchemist immediately exclaimed and found something terrible. The eyes of all alchemists trembled and looked at the stage. The red pill hall rioted! "Ha ha." "Finally know that Ben is missing!" Yang Xiao''s face was very cold, and there was a terrible light beam in his pupils. What he is urging now is a rather ancient alchemy technique called Tianxuan alchemy. This is also the alchemy handed down by their family. At this time, he is ready to be a blockbuster in the final. He wants to enjoy the light of public attention "ha ha, that''s it!" But the next moment, his face changed. Become extremely ugly. "That Jiang Jingjing did lead the fire into the pill!" "It''s terrible." The faces of countless alchemists suddenly changed. Even Yu was full of sudden changes. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jiang Jingjing to do this. The technique of igniting fire into pills is too demanding for alchemists. Level 9 alchemist may have touched this level, but Jiang Jingjing must not have reached level 9, but she would ignite fire into the pill. "What''s going on?" Yang Xiao''s face stiffened and looked at Jiang Jingjing''s direction. His face suddenly changed and his pupils suddenly narrowed. He is now a level 8 alchemist. However, he never thought about igniting fire into the level of Dan. Because it''s too difficult for level 8 alchemists to control the initiation of fire into elixir. But what''s the matter with Jiang Jingjing?? Jiang Jingjing''s fingers danced, and the flame light was like dancing in the air, which made Yang Xiao and others in the field quite frightened! If Jiang Jingjing didn''t lead the fire into Dan, Yang Xiao would have unlimited scenery for this Dandao event. But there is a Jiang Jingjing beside him. One who ignites fire into the pill is to break up and shatter his Tianxuan alchemy in an instant! Yang Xiao''s face was ugly. "Impossible!" Chen Xue''s face was unbelievable, like crazy. Because of Jiang Jingjing''s relationship, the four alchemists, more or less, had a ripple in their hearts. So that their methods have produced a trace of stagnation. "No." Their faces were ugly and their hearts jumped immediately. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha." "You know, this alchemist competition may also surround the town King City!" "Now it seems that there is no wrong guess!" Zhao Yin stood outside the hall of Chi Dan Hall, his eyes burst into a light, and the corners of his mouth smiled bitterly! He has this feeling that the competition of Chi Dan Hall will also revolve around the town King City. Sure enough. "Boom!" For an hour, at this time, with the explosion of low voices, the Dan furnace burst out with extremely amazing sounds! All the people who gathered in the Chi Dan Hall showed a very amazing light when their faces changed. "This is Cheng Dan?" "The game is over!" "Who will be the first in this Dandao event?" "Didn''t you hear that many alchemists just praised Miss Jiang? Obviously, Miss Jiang is more likely to win the first place, and don''t forget that this is the genius of the town King City!" Suddenly, someone''s eyes narrowed and flashed an amazing beam of light. Yes, it''s the king town! At this moment, everyone was silent, because the three words "zhenwangcheng" were so golden that they had to ignore it! "Perfect, all pills of perfect level!" At this time, Yu Lao looked at the Peiyuan pill refined by Jiang Jingjing and immediately exclaimed that Jiang Jingjing made a mistake in the previous preliminary competition, so the refined pills are at the best level, and only one is perfect! However, with the quality, I still passed the test, but now the pills are of perfect quality! After that, the other four people actually didn''t need to see it and knew the result. The faces of countless alchemists in the field became extremely frightened. No one thought that the first place this time would be zhenwangcheng, and the Peiyuan pill refined by Jiang Jingjing is a furnace of perfect quality! "This!!" The pupils of Yang Xiao, Chen Xue and others became extremely frightened. "How can your level 5 alchemist refine pills of perfect quality, and how can you lead fire into pills?" Chen Xue lost her voice, and her face was full of incredible expression. Although Chen Xue''s words were ridiculous, everyone showed a very confused expression. "Ha ha." "Who told you that Miss Ben is a level five alchemist." "Now Jiang Jingjing is a level 8 alchemist. I just forgot to change my clothes." "But you took it in yourself. Miss Ben is a level 5 alchemist." Jiang Jingjing disdained. "Boom!" At this time, the faces of countless people on the scene suddenly changed, which surprised all of them, especially those who had investigated Jiang Jingjing''s news. We all know that Jiang Jingjing is a level 5 alchemist. This, this The secret keeping effect of zhenwangcheng alchemy guild is so good?? So low-key. "You..." Chen Xue looked pale and wanted to talk, but now no matter what he said, he seemed powerless! Is Jiang Jingjing an eighth level alchemist? She''s a little afraid to accept it! "OK." "Now I announce that Jiang Jingjing is the first place in the Dandao event. From today on, the alchemy guild in Wangcheng town will also enjoy the transportation of medicinal materials from the ancient capital Dan guild!" This remark surprised de Luofeng and others. They really got the first place. He looked extremely excited. "This year''s Lizhou event, we really became the foil of the town King City." "Alas." "Who said no." They smiled helplessly. They looked at Jiang Jingjing and then looked in awe at the Soviet emperor. They all shook their heads helplessly. Su Donghuang looked at Jiang Jingjing and smiled. He knew the result of the competition long ago. "Well, it''s time to move your muscles and bones!" Su Donghuang smiled calmly. Ling Nan and others around Su Donghuang were still immersed in surprises. However, their faces were shocked by Su Donghuang''s words! Is it the Pang family?? "Boom!" At this time, a terrible roar broke out in the clouds, and a great sense of oppression swept down towards the world. Zhao Yin''s face changed and looked at the sky. The faces of many alchemists in the red pill hall have changed greatly. What''s the matter? "This, this," His scalp was numb and his face was full of horror! His face was ugly! "Su Donghuang, come out to this seat!" At this time, there was a cold sound on the sky, which made all the God kings feel extremely appalled oppression. Even in the realm of Jiupin divine king, you can feel a great impact. On the sky, a gloomy and dark team stands on the sky, giving people an extremely heavy feeling! "My God!" "What is this!" "Where''s the army!" Countless people looked shocked and lost their voice when they looked at the dark sky. The powerful oppression made them tremble and pale as paper. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 193 "Boom!" Suddenly, on the sky, dark clouds gathered and faintly formed huge thunder clouds. Many divine kings gathered in the ancient capital looked at the sudden thunder cloud, which shocked their hearts. Even without looking, you can feel how terrible and vast the thunder gathered on the sky, which naturally contains very terrible power. The man in the sky has a cold face and a move in the palm. Suddenly, thunder clouds billowed between heaven and earth, and an infinite thunder roared down directly from the sky. "Dong!" The whole ancient capital burst out a terrible sound. Countless buildings were blown to pieces. Many innocent people were killed by the thunder on the spot. "What?" "What the hell is going on? What team is that? " "Su Donghuang, they are looking for the boy from zhenwangcheng." "Could it be that this team is a Ponzi royal family from three places!" At this time, countless people''s faces turned white and showed a frightened expression. Looking at the shadows above, they were frightened by the ruthless breath and the terrible energy enough to destroy heaven and earth! "It''s all that boy!" "It''s all the strong men provoked by that boy." "We were also attacked by the Pang family." "Asshole!" "Where is the Su Dong emperor?" "He can''t be hiding." "Damn it, if he doesn''t come out, the Pang family will let us bury them." In the ancient capital, there was a sound of fear, and countless people were trembling and cold. Zhao Yin''s face changed wildly. As soon as he jumped, he came down on the sky. His eyes looked at the person who shot with angry light. The people of the Pang family are looking for the Soviet emperor. It is clearly wanton destruction. "My Lord, I''m Zhao Yin and Li Zhou. You''re just looking for Su Donghuang. It''s too much!" Zhao Yin said coldly. However, when I looked up, I found a familiar shadow. Shen family? And he Yun, the Lord of Shangzhou. Why are they all here. Suddenly Zhao Yin''s face changed wildly. No wonder the Pang family showed up so quickly. It turned out that it was the Shen family who tipped off the news. These bastards. He never thought that people in Lizhou would choose to report to the Ponzi royal family! The Shen family naturally ignored Zhao Yin''s angry eyes. Now they have the support of the Pang family. As far as Zhao Yin is concerned, the Shen family has no fear at all. At this time, Shen Yinchuan is more proud. See, he is the first pride of Lizhou! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What?" "Do you have a problem?" "If you have any opinion, why didn''t you stop the man when he killed my Pang family that day!" "Even if you are the leader of the continent, it''s hard to refuse!" The man said coldly, and the momentum of his body was lifted. There were three terrible strong stars in his trance. This is... The strong one of the three levels of life and death! He Zhao Yin is just a product of the realm of life and death. Facing the realm of life and death in the realm of three products, he can''t be an opponent at all. Moreover, the strength of the strong in life and death from the three places is even more terrible. Even standing opposite him, you can feel the extremely powerful meaning of oppression. "Zhao Yin, as the leader of Lizhou, you let the people below kill innocent people!" "And that man not only destroyed our Shangzhou, but also killed an adult of the Pang family!" "You say your responsibility is not great!" He Yun stood in front of Zhao Yin''s face and said with a cold look. His eyes were full of terrible cold light! Although the two continents seem to be surging, in fact, Zhao Yin and he Yun have secretly played a game for a long time. However, it was still fruitless, but Shangzhou was still more profound than Li Zhou, but not long ago, that powerful sword destroyed their Shangzhou, which made him heartache. In that case, we can only take away Zhao Yin''s Lizhou! He Yun''s eyes are full of cold light! Really dead? Is the will of the strong man of the Pang family who came to Lizhou really dead? How did that childe do it. How can you kill people in space? Zhao Yin''s pupil shrunk slightly, unbelievable. "When this seat comes today, it will be rectified. Your area will also take linglongxin and the Soviet emperor away!" The speaker''s name is Pang Dao. The light in his eyes is strong and contains a terrible cold. "You." Zhao Yin''s face changed and he was angry. But facing the Pang family, he had no way to fight back! Asshole. "Boom!" At this moment, thunder clouds were suddenly entrenched in the sky, and terrible thunder resounded, turned into endless thunder, and stirred up. Pang Dao''s face changed. He didn''t make the thunder. How? The Pang family, he Yun and the Shen family all thought that the thunder came from Pang Dao''s sacrifice, so they still smiled calmly. He was unaware of the danger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You like playing with thunder!" "That childe rewards you with thunder!" There seemed to be a cold and heartless voice between heaven and earth. However, the next moment, the thunder cloud turned into a huge one, like the thunder beam of a python. "No, get away!" Pang Dao''s heart jumped and immediately drank. The thunder made his face change and his eyes shrink! However, his words are still your last step. On the sky, the thunder falls. Immediately, the people of the Pang family failed to resist. The thunder pierced through your body and died! Bodies, falling from the sky! "What!" "What''s going on?" "What''s going on?" Countless people were shocked. "Who!" Pang Dao''s face was very ugly. The team he brought lost half in an instant. His face was very ferocious and his forehead was blue. As soon as Zhao Yin''s look changed, his voice was just that of the childe. As soon as the faces of the Shen family changed, they immediately lost their voice and said, "Sir, there!" "It''s the Soviet emperor!" Pang Dao heard that his face changed and looked up. In the distance, a slender young man came slowly towards them. He looked calm and expressionless, like walking in his own yard. All the people in the town king city appeared outside the Chi Dan Hall. They saw the characters. Their faces were very ugly. They were really bastards of the Pang family! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s you!" "You are the Soviet emperor!" Pang Dao was shocked. He really didn''t expect the Soviet emperor to be so young. Even if he was mentally prepared, he was quite surprised when he saw him. Su Donghuang didn''t answer. He looked indifferent and slowly came to pangdao and looked at each other. His cold eyes shocked pangdao''s heart, and immediately he was very angry. Isn''t an asshole a boy? Could this boy have killed Pang Ming? He''s a little incredible! "Su Donghuang, what crime should you commit when you kill my Pang family?" "I will execute the Pang family!" Pang Dao looked at the Soviet emperor indifferently and looked very indifferent. However, his words brought a colder echo from the Soviet emperor. "Execution? With your Ponzi family? " "Your royal family doesn''t seem to have the qualification to execute me, Emperor Su Donghuang!!" Su Donghuang looked at Pang Dao and said without joy or sorrow. "Boom!" Pang Dao was a little shocked. What? Not qualified? How is it possible that the three kings are not qualified!! That''s arrogant! His face began to twist, and his eyes were full of anger, anger and ferocity. "Damn kid!" "Today! Execute you immediately! " "No mercy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] Third watch! Chapter 194 Pang Dao said with a cold look. The whole world is filled with cold killing and powerful oppression! In addition to Pang Dao, the whole Pang royal family also came to two martial artists in the realm of life and death and the realm of second grade! Everyone''s eyes contain cold light! "Is that the boy?" "How could..." He Yun looked sluggish, and even Pang Kong, the head of the Pang family, showed surprise. They were both stunned. Who never thought of destroying Shangzhou. It turned out to be a teenager. This still makes them a little unbelievable. They really didn''t think about it. How powerful is this boy? A sword destroyed Shangzhou. However, no matter how old he is, it is true that he destroyed Shangzhou and killed the strong man of the Pang family! Today, there is a strong king coming. How can this boy escape! He must pay for what he has done! Damn kid!!! He Yun and others looked at the Soviet emperor with a strong cold light and killing intention. However, it is not their home now, but they are also on the side of the Ponzi royal family. Once the royal family needs them. They are bound to fight. Today, it is a fatal situation for Li Zhou and the young man! The Soviet emperor felt the killing intention of He Yun and others. Of course, he didn''t care. "Execution?" "OK, I''m standing here. I''ll see how you execute me." At this time, the Soviet emperor looked at the Pang family indifferently, his eyes were very cold, as if they had turned into a sharp and terrible light. "Asshole, look down on us!" "Damn it!" Pang Dao''s face was very cold when he heard the speech. "Boom!" The spiritual power of life and death level above the body is filled with air between heaven and earth, and even forms a ferocious and terrible black and white dragon. Crazy in heaven and earth, making a terrible dragon chant. Heaven and earth seem to turn over at this moment. Full of destructive energy! The faces of the people in the ancient capital changed greatly. Looking at the huge black-and-white dragon in heaven and earth, they all felt full of terrible oppression. It seemed that they would be swallowed up by the Dragon at any time, which made them extremely afraid and shocked! So strong. Is this the strength of the strong in the realm of life and death? Under this power. The strength of their divine kingdom is like a humble mole ant, which will disappear under this powerful force at any time. It''s terrible. It''s scary! "Execution!!" With Pang Dao''s cold voice falling, everyone clearly saw that a huge black-and-white dragon went towards the Soviet emperor. The terrible momentum makes people''s scalp numb! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang stood on the sky, looked indifferent, and his mouth slowly drew a cold arc. Looking at the dragon coming towards him, his eyes were full of contempt. "Then..." "That, that childe doesn''t move at all now!" "Are you afraid?" "It must be so." "That''s a strong man in the realm of life and death, not a God King!" At this time, countless people looked at the Soviet emperor above the sky with sympathy and pity in their eyes. However, some people at the scene had incomparably cold faces and their eyes were full of terrible cold light. Here are Lin Yan, Yao Tian and others. These people went to the Wangcheng mansion the night before. However, all of them paid dozens of times for this, which made them have endless anger at the Soviet emperor. Yao Tian''s arm is completely useless. He looked at the Soviet emperor with bitter eyes. "Hum!" "Today, the Soviet emperor is bound to die." Yao Tian said coldly. His eyes were full of cold. "Later, the city Lord will let everyone in Lingnan and other king cities die." "Completely disappear in this world." Everyone at the scene has this idea. Now there is Su Donghuang in ZHENWANG city. They can''t be presumptuous. Otherwise, the town would have disappeared. How could it be here! "Broken." On the sky, Emperor Su Dong looked at the dragon coming towards him indifferently. His mouth opened and a light beam came out of his mouth. "Boom!" With the endless terrible light beam, the giant dragon was instantly submerged by this force, disappeared into pieces, turned into light spots, and disappeared into the sky! "How, how?" The cold smile stiffened in this. The people of the whole Pang family showed their surprised faces. "No." "How could this happen?" "He stopped the adult''s attack!" "This, this?" "I''m not dreaming." The eyes of countless people in the Pang family trembled fiercely, which was obviously incredible. Pang Dao, the strong man in the realm of life and death, is also one of the top figures in the whole Pang family. There are countless means. Now there is no suppression of a young man. It''s like a joke. What kind of existence is this teenager. "This boy..." The faces of the other two martial artists in the realm of life and death also changed, and their eyes were full of terrible beams. Pang Dao''s strength, they know best, is much stronger than the two of them. How could it be like this? It''s just that he didn''t kill the boy. He didn''t even hurt the boy. This is appalling. However, seeing the means of the Soviet emperor, they believe that this person definitely killed Pang Ming! He Yun and Pang Kong changed their faces and didn''t die? "That childe, even facing the attack of the martial arts in the life and death realm, is unhindered!" "Too strong!" The whole ancient capital was shocked and shocked. "Childe." Ling Nan and others are still worried. However, seeing that the Soviet emperor was safe and sound, his face was full of surprises. Thinking of the oppression released by the body of the Soviet emperor last night, they all felt endless fear. And now the childe''s expression is very indifferent. Apparently fearless Ponzi. Zhao Yin looked a little surprised. He looked at the Soviet emperor and his body trembled slightly. He knew who was in front of him. Also know what level the other party''s cultivation level is. What is the state of cultivation, young master? "How?" At this time, the faces of the Shen family and Lin Yan became extremely ugly. Even the look is a little scary and unbelievable. I can''t believe what''s in front of me. This is terrible. Even their hearts are not calm, and they may even feel dangerous! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You!" "What move did you use just now?" Pang Dao said with an ugly face. His eyes were full of a sharp light and said coldly. He was quite angry and angry. Obviously, I didn''t think his moves were so vulnerable! It''s like being humiliated. "Oh." Su Donghuang smiled indifferently, and his eyes to pangdao were full of cold meaning. He slowly took steps between heaven and earth. "Boom." Every step seems to contain terrible power. In space, there are terrible ripples. "This is the execution of your Pang family?" The corners of the emperor''s mouth were raised, revealing an arc of ridicule! "You!" Pang Dao''s face was already quite ugly. How could he not hear the ridicule in the words of the Soviet emperor! This made his heart extremely angry and his body extremely violent, and he trembled wildly! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 195 "Asshole!" "Kill." "Kill me!" Pang Dao''s face was very angry and his eyes had a terrible killing intention. He directed the king Pang''s family of gods and martial arts behind him. These divine kings and martial arts were afraid of the Soviet emperor. Just now the young man shouted together, which was to dissolve pangdao''s moves and break them into pieces. This boy can''t be in a state of life and death. However, pangdao''s face was a little ugly. When he saw the people of the Pang family behind him, he had not made a move. The heart is extremely angry. "Go!" "Or die." Seeing Pang Dao''s anger, it is certainly impossible for many divine kings to stop fighting. Although a group of gods have fallen just now. However, there are still more than ten Shenwang martial artists left. They roared angrily and killed the Soviet emperor! "Shrimp soldiers and crab generals, how can you have courage?" Su Donghuang looked at everything and looked very indifferent. His eyes turned into endless divine light and penetrated everything. His voice seemed to come from beyond. "Poof." "Poof." The face of a famous Shenwang Jingwu showed horror and fear. On the body of the Soviet emperor, they felt endless oppression. A famous divine king was pierced in his chest and gushed blood. Everyone''s face showed despair. Bodies fell from the sky. No interest at all. "You!" Pang Dao''s face changed again, revealing an ugly meaning and an iron blue color. The two pupils are full of shock. The faces of the other two strong people in life and death also showed extremely shocked expressions. This? How? Standing on the sky, Su Donghuang was still calm and had no fear. "There is no need to waste time." "You''d better do it yourself." Su Donghuang looked at pangdao and said faintly. Standing there, even pangdao and others felt great oppression. incorrect. It must be an illusion. How can this boy oppress the strong in the second and third level of life and death. It''s definitely an illusion!! However, what the Soviet emperor said just now made them extremely angry. "Hiss." "Good, strong!!" "That childe is so strong." "The martial arts in the divine kingdom can achieve the level of instant seconds." "He must be a strong man in the realm of life and death!!" Countless people looked frightened and looked at the eyes of the Soviet emperor like a God. "This." Lin Yan, Yao Tian and others looked greatly changed. Their pupils shrank suddenly and their faces were filled with horror. Those who have just shot, as well as the martial arts of the ninth grade in Shenwang realm!! However, he was also killed by the Soviet emperor in an instant. Killing the God King is like killing a dog! Life and death, it must be life and death! If they had shot the Soviet emperor before, now all of them would become a corpse!! This is too powerful! He must have reached the realm of life and death! This is the only answer at this time. Now they are so regretful that they should provoke such a person. Now they finally know where this boy has a treasure. Such strength, even the best treasure can''t do, this is his real strength. They provoked him! Also lost a lot of elders. "This!" Yao Yu''s face was a little ugly. You can clearly see that his eyes were full of fear. Previously, he even clashed with people of this level and even ridiculed each other. However, now the Soviet emperor''s strength, I''m afraid as long as one look, he will disappear. Too strong. As for why the Soviet Emperor didn''t kill him, it must be that the Soviet emperor disdained to kill him. Otherwise, he would be a dead man now. LAN yueman and other gods were shocked. The faces of Tianxue city and Heiyan city were even more ugly, bitter and regretful. "The teacher is so strong." Ling Feng stood in the lineup of the king of the town and saw that the Soviet emperor killed the God king like a dog. His heart was even more surging. His fist is clenched, and he will reach that step one day. At that time, whoever bullies his family will die!! Yang Xinxue looked at Su Donghuang admiringly. She will follow the childe''s footsteps. One day in the future, she will stand beside Su Donghuang and become a force of him! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the sky above the ancient capital, there are only three people left in the Pang family. That line-up, what a terror, burst and fell in an instant! Turned into residual smoke!! "You!" "Asshole!" "This is your death!" "Provoking our Pang family must be a dead end." "Kill you today, and we''ll take Linglong''s heart!" "Do you think you can hold it?" At this time, Pang Dao and the three men looked at each other and came to the Soviet emperor one after another. They were like an invincible God of war, full of terrible power. Between heaven and earth into a starry world of life and death. "Ouch!" Countless giant beasts in the starry sky came out, and the mighty beasts swept down the sky. Starpower falls from the starry sky and is full of extremely overbearing power. It''s terrible! There were more than 300 giant beasts in the starry sky born by the three strong people in the realm of life and death. In a moment, it had a great impact on Lizhou. Terrible. "Su Donghuang, you don''t beg for mercy yet." "Three adults, you have no chance at all." "You''d better stop now!" At this time, Shen Tianye''s eyes looking at Su Donghuang are full of cold meaning. His eyes looking at Su Donghuang are full of dark light! Even he could feel a destructive force that grew out of his heart. The Soviet emperor could not live! "Kill my son Xinghe, this is your retribution!" Shen long looked at Su Donghuang with anger. He wanted Shen Xinghe to see his murderer. He was subdued. Standing among the three, Su Donghuang was still light hearted. Even what the Shen family said was just a breeze in his ears. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh." "Do you think you can take away Linglong''s heart if you have a childe here?" "I still think the power of the three of you can destroy me!" "Does that mean?" Su Donghuang glanced faintly at his eyes and said, looking calm and calm without fear. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a touch of indifferent smile! "You!" "You!" Hearing the words of Su Donghuang, Pang daosan''s face was very ugly. Doesn''t the boy know his situation now? The faces of the three of them were very gloomy. In the starry sky, the giant beasts in the sky were roaring, roaring and crazy. The destructive forces were generated in the sky and clouds in an instant! The whole world is bursting with destructive storms! "Asshole." Zhao Yin''s face was very ugly. He looked at the city that seemed to be destroyed at any time. His face was very ugly. His body turned into a violent force and came over the ancient capital to resist this magnificent force. However, he was just a warrior in the realm of life and death. Facing this force, he was seriously injured! "Hiss!" At this moment, countless stars suddenly appeared behind the Soviet emperor. Stars turned into bright beams and gathered behind the Soviet emperor! It turned into a starry sword in an instant. The sword is bright and flawless. The powerful star sky sword is like splitting the countless stars. "What is this?" Pang Dao trembled in his heart and looked at the big sword filled with bright stars behind Su Donghuang. He was afraid. "The star world can not only summon the star giant beast, but also generate the star weapons you want. Everything in heaven and earth can be cast from the star world!" "Are you ready now?" "My sword!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] The story is unfolding slowly. Please give a good comment! thank you! Chapter 196 Above the sky, there was a cold voice! Heaven and earth seemed to be silent at this moment. At this time, countless people looked at the sword cast by the stars above the sky. At this moment, the sword of stars was filled with a frightening sword. Like tearing up the sky! "This, this, this," Pang Daomu showed his desire to crack, and his inner fear became more and more strong. He stared at the star sword behind the Soviet emperor. The sword made him feel like a giant beast in the starry sky. It was born in the starry sky. Although the sword made him feel very similar. But it did make him feel more real, fierce and overbearing. The faces of the three members of the Pang family became iron blue, and their eyes released terrible pupils. "Hum!" "Today I want to see what power your sword has!" Pang Dao was furious and roared immediately. He never believed that a younger generation could show any terrible moves. "As you wish." Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind him. At this moment, the sword of the stars behind him became extremely dazzling, bright and gorgeous. The terrible sword light seemed to tear the space. Under the eyes of countless people, the star sword behind the Soviet emperor moved. "This!" "What is this!" Below the ancient capital, many ancient cities and many top divine kings have turned crazy. The sword of the stars moved slowly, and the breeze that moved slowly turned into countless sword meanings, so that they were covered with scars. Let many people''s faces show pale, showing the expression of fear and horror. The sword of the stars made them feel what violent power it contained. It''s so overbearing!! "He, he, he is so strong!" Shen Tianye''s face was as pale as paper. With this sword, he can''t stop it at all. Even in an instant, he would disappear and turn into a dead soul. It''s so powerful. Everyone''s face was moved. What level of life and death did the boy achieve. There is such a terrible formation! They did not expect that a young man should be a warrior in the realm of life and death. And that momentum and means. It''s not an ordinary life and death situation that can urge. It''s horrible. "Pang Dao, who the hell is this boy!!" The faces of the other two strong men in the realm of life and death of the Pang royal family were shocked. They looked at Pang Tao and asked. "This! I don''t know! " "Who the hell is this boy?" Pang Dao''s face was a little iron blue, and there was a cold meaning in his eyes. The sword of the stars gave him a feeling that it turned into a divine sword that cut everything in a trance. In the starry world of the three of them, all the starry giants seem to have a sense of fear in their hearts. They can feel it. And the reason for fear is because of the sword!! "Cut!" Ignoring the expressions of the three members of the Ponzi royal family, Emperor Su Donghuang stood on the sky, his face was light and cloudless, and his indifferent voice came out of his mouth. "Stop!" "Absolutely." "Block the dignity of the Pang family, but also block it!" Pang Dao''s face was iron green to the extreme. He roared out, and his face was ferocious. The three people roared, and the momentum of the three strong people in the life and death realm roared out. The giant beasts in the starry world roared, and the majestic smell of monsters swept down!! It turned into an extremely ancient and magnificent meaning, as if it wanted to suppress the whole sky! Many buildings in the ancient capital are in pieces. Many shenwangs were destroyed and killed under this momentum, and even many people were lifted up by this majestic wind. "Too strong!" "This is the realm of life and death!!" The people looked at Pang Dao and others on the sky and lost their voice. Their eyes were awed and hot. Their fists were clenched. One day, they would also step on that level. But naturally there will be no abnormal power like the Soviet emperor. "Boom." For the moves of Pang Dao and others, the Soviet emperor saw nothing and destroyed it with a sword, as if the whole heaven and earth were torn apart at this moment. "Ouch." The three star worlds are integrated at this moment. More than 300 star giants have a terrible momentum. The whole sky is shrouded in an endless animal spirit, and dark clouds occupy the top of the sky!! The faces of Pang Dao and others were even more ugly. The sword of the stars is terrible, even if they are three together. Facing the star sword, I can feel that their star world is... Collapsing! Ah, this? It can''t be true! This power!! Who is this young man, who can ignore their royal power, and still has such appalling power! Pang Dao''s three pupils were red and full of blood. Trembling all over!! "Boom!" With the momentum of destroying and decaying, the star sword directly under the shocked eyes of Pang Dao and the three people, the star world and the star giant beast collapsed and turned into star fragments! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" The people in the ancient capital are not calm at all. This feat is almost no one. The people looked in awe at the eyes of Su Donghuang on the sky. At this time, the boy held a nothingness star sword, and the star sword that destroyed the three star worlds suddenly turned into starlight and disappeared in front of the people. "Poof!" "Poof!" Pang Dao''s three faces were as pale as paper, and the blood gushed out like a blood rose, slowly falling from the sky. "This." Zhao Yin''s face changed greatly and looked at the young man who was still calm. At this time, Zhao Yin had an intuition that the Soviet emperor had not urged stronger moves, and there seemed to be more strength! After this idea passed through my mind, it couldn''t be erased. If this is not all the strength of the Soviet emperor, what level of life and death is the strength of the Soviet emperor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe!" Ling Nan''s eyes trembled. He looked at the eyes of the Soviet emperor with excitement, and his heart was surging. "Tianxue, now you should trust the childe." Ling Nan looked at Chen Tianxue and said with a smile. "Yes." Chen Tianxue is still in shock. She really didn''t expect that the cultivation of the Soviet emperor should be so powerful, even in the face of the strong in the realm of life and death of the Ponzi royal family. Yang Xinxue and Ling Feng looked at the young figure, full of, excited and excited. Su Donghuang stood in front of Pang Dao and looked at the three people indifferently. "I''m standing in front of you. What confidence do you have now!" "Rob Linglong heart!!" "Tell me, where does your pride come from?" "Is it not the Pang family in your mouth?" Su Donghuang looked at the three people with a cold and contemptuous look in his eyes! "You." "You." Pang Dao and the three were extremely angry! "Bastard, do you know what the pangs symbolize in the three places?" He Yun, the Lord of Shangzhou, looked at Su Donghuang and roared. Suddenly, he felt a sense of sadness, and a pair of eyes were staring at him! The indifferent eyes made he Yun quite afraid. At this moment, his body was afraid and couldn''t move at all. "Tian Zao!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 197 The indifferent voice fell, and Su Donghuang looked cold and slapped He Yun on the sky. At that time, the space sent out a terrible trembling sound. "Ah ah." He Yun''s face suddenly changed, and a terrible momentum drowned out in an instant. Let his whole person seem to sink into the abyss of despair. "Poof." He Yun''s blood gushed out, and the whole person was severely patted on the ground of the ancient capital by an invisible force. "Boom!" The whole ground of the ancient capital trembled, and an extremely terrible roar slowly exploded, making countless people''s faces change wildly, revealing the meaning of fear. "What!" "Shang Zhouzhou master, was slapped down by the childe!" All the people in the ancient capital looked at He Yun like a dead dog. Their faces trembled, lost their voice in horror, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva in their throat. I haven''t recovered now. The Soviet emperor is too powerful. However, he Yun''s actions are ridiculous to the extreme. This childe can defeat three martial arts masters in the life and death realm. What''s the excitement when you come out in the life and death realm. It''s not. It''s retribution. He Yun''s face was sad and the whole person was in pain. The terrible power just now made him completely irresistible. He breathed heavily, and blood continued to overflow from the corners of his mouth. The heart is incomparable remorse. Why did he talk so much just now? Now his injury is as difficult as heaven to recover. Even whether we can live or not is unknown. The Lord of Shangzhou, now he is slapped and fell! "This." Zhao Yin''s face changed slightly. The childe in front of him could slap He Yun, so his words were also enough to slap him. There was a bitter smile on his face. At this moment, he really saw the power of the Soviet emperor! Too strong! Strong terrible. He also understood why the young master was fearless of the Ponzi family. With such strength, you can naturally be fearless! "All right." "You should be on your way, too." Su Donghuang looked at Pang Dao and said indifferently that Su Donghuang''s words seemed to come from the king of hell who was in charge of other people''s life and death. Hearing each other''s words, Pang Dao three people trembled fiercely in their hearts, and their faces showed a pale meaning. "The childe is going to kill the people of the Pang family." "Well, it seems so." The crowd took a deep breath and vomited, with trembling in their eyes. "You can''t do that!" "We are all from the Ponzi family!" "If you do it, you must not live!" Pang Dao roared, and his eyes were full of forest! "Can''t live? Those who said that before are dead. " "And I don''t know if the pangs will spare me, but I won''t let go of the pangs!" Su Donghuang smiled faintly, and his eyes were full of indifference. There is no fear because of the Ponzi royal family. "Dong!" Su Donghuang looked cold and walked slowly on the sky. The space sent out a low roar, as if it came from the divine drum outside the sky. Circles of visible ripples go in all directions. "You." "What!" Pang Dao was furious. Now they all want to cry. They have an impulse to cry!! When were they so humble. At this moment, they were like children, looking at the Soviet emperor who kept walking towards them, with fear in their eyes. At this time, they finally know what kind of terrorist they are facing. It turned out that Chen Tianxue with exquisite heart was protected by such a figure. They finally know why Pang Ming died quietly in the Pang family. Such a person, with that kind of detached means, is no exception. "Poof." A strong man of the Pang royal family, who was second in the realm of life and death, changed his face greatly. An unspeakable threat came in an instant. His whole face became extremely pale. The whole man spewed a mouthful of blood, and the whole man fell down from the sky. Hit the ground! "Pang Huan!!!" Pang Dao''s face changed greatly and exclaimed. The man who just fell is called Pang Huan. What''s going on? What did he do? What happened to Pang Huan? How could it fall for no reason. It must be his means. Pang Dao looked at the eyes of Su Donghuang, full of fear! The previous pride, at this moment, is fragmented! The other side is not afraid of the Ponzi royal family. No matter how he threatens, it''s useless. Where did Chen Tianxue find such a strong man! Where on earth did you find it!! Pang Dao is a little crazy! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone stared at panghuan. Everyone could clearly feel panghuan''s breath of life, which was almost empty. Obviously, it''s dying. "Dong!" "Dong!" Su Donghuang continued to move, and Pang Dao''s face was very iron green. "What are you going to do?" "Don''t do what?" "It''s just that you pangs are a little upset!" The young man''s body turned into a huge light, covering the sky and the earth, as if it had turned into countless starry worlds, slapping and slapping. The Soviet emperor slapped two hands in an instant, and two violent winds roared. The whole sky set off a terrible brilliance, as if it was going to smash the whole heaven and earth. Pang Dao and others are about to collapse. The boy is still slapped. Do you really think they are children?? The two had already suffered a lot of injuries. At this time, they urged moves and means, and their faces became more pale and ugly! "Pa." "Pa." It''s the same two slaps. Pang Dao thought they could resist by pushing the moves to the extreme, but now they know how powerful the slap of the Soviet emperor is. "Boom." One by one, they made a sad scream, immediately fell down, and hit the ground of the ancient capital! Pang Dao''s face was as pale as paper, and his pupils shrank into needle wheat shape. My heart was shocked to the extreme! He is so strong! Quiet. There was silence between heaven and earth. The countless strong men in many cities of Lizhou were shocked. This is really terrible. This means is what they look up to! The strong in life and death are all slapped and seriously injured by the other party. How powerful is his strength. Su Donghuang stood on the sky. In their eyes, he was like a God, which made everyone in awe. "This." The Shen family looked pale. They, they seem to have made a very stupid move, and Shen Tianye''s eyes coagulated. Because they found that Su Donghuang''s eyes had paid attention to them and made their bodies tremble. They seemed to be stared at by a peerless demon. Like a wild beast! "If you don''t provoke me, you can live!" "But I''m not happy that you have provoked the Soviet emperor three or four times!" "You don''t have to continue to exist." At the smell of the speech, the faces of the Shen family were pale for a moment. The pangs were not afraid of life and death. In the eyes of each other, the Shen family was just a joke! "No, this childe, we are obsessed. Please ask us." "We dare not offend you any more!" "Really, really." In the face of death, people are humble, and the Shen family is no exception! Shen Tianye, Shen Long and Shen Yinchuan said humbly, with fear and horror on their faces and trembling all over. "No, you don''t have another time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 198 Su Donghuang watched the Shen family spit out blandly. At this moment, he announced the destruction of the Shen family in the city of heaven. The faces of the Shen family changed wildly. They are humble and beg for life. However, Su Donghuang ignored the Shen family, and his indifferent voice came out of Su Donghuang''s mouth. An invisible sense of despair enveloped the Shen family in an instant. At this moment, they couldn''t move at all. Everyone was bound. They wanted to cry, step by step. They made a wrong choice. They thought they had the protection of the Ponzi royal family. Who knows, it is the abyss of death! Everything is wrong. Whether Shen Tianye or Shen long, they are quite regretful. Shen Long is even more ugly. Why did Xinghe go to ZHENWANG city to find trouble before? Everything began to be buried there! "Pooh." Su Donghuang stared at the Shen family with indifferent eyes. He looked very cold and contained a terrible killing light. The killing light swallowed up, turned into a terrible killing storm and nibbled at the Shen family. The sad scream spread all over the world, and the faces of countless people were quite ugly. Shen Tianye wanted to get out of the storm, but in any case, they couldn''t appear from the storm. "Su Donghuang, if you kill us, you will die yourself!" "Prince Pang, I will kill you, I will!!! Ah ah! " "Boom!" With a violent roar, the voices of the Shen family suddenly stopped. Bodies fell from the sky. "Hiss." "The Shen family was destroyed?" The Shen family, a powerful city in heaven, is over today. From the long river of history, it completely disappeared. The Millennium family, now sadly left. People can''t help but sigh, but countless people can''t help shaking their heads. Who let you provoke such a strong man. To stand in the wrong line is to pay the price. These are unchangeable rules since ancient times. Su Donghuang''s indifferent eyes fell on Pang Kong''s body. "You must have sent the news of linglongxin to the Pang family." Pang Kong''s face changed and there was fear in his eyes! you ''re right. It''s like this!! It was also once told by someone of the Chen family in jiuxiao city. Of course, although the Pang family wanted this exquisite heart very much, they thought of the Pang family above them. If you tell the Ponzi family the news. Their Pang family, the branch of the Pang family, will definitely soar to the sky. There are even countless cultivation resources. So the Pang family chose to tell the news of linglongxin to the Pang family. After learning the news of linglongxin, the Pang family was very happy. After all, in the royal family, there is the proud daughter of heaven. If you put on linglongxin, you will definitely take the Ponzi royal family to a higher peak in the three places. Pang''s royal family is to let him Pang Kong take full responsibility. Once he gains a person with exquisite heart, he will be sent to the royal family immediately. After that, the Pang family can enter the Pang family for cultivation. This news made Pang Kong very happy. You should know that Shangzhou and the three places are completely incomparable. The Reiki resources and cultivation resources of the three places are quite rich. And there is a royal family cultivation array. If they step into the practice of the Pang family, they will naturally be at the height of the sun. "Me." Pang Kong''s face was pale and his body trembled. Unexpectedly, the news brought him such a terrible disaster. "You, you''d better stop. Now you''ve completely provoked the Pang family!" "At this time, if you let go, I believe the Pang family will treat you kindly." Pang Kong gnawed his teeth. His face was extremely gloomy, and his pupils were full of cold. "Bang!" Suddenly, pangkong''s face was sunken, and the whole person fell on the ground from the sky, with blood and fear in his eyes. Terrible scars appeared on the whole body, shocking and bloody. Now he finally knows how terrible the power of the Soviet emperor is. And the other party simply slapped. He can''t stop it at all. What power is this! "Mercy? Do I need their kindness? " Su Donghuang was indifferent and looked very disdainful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people in the ancient capital looked frightened, their faces were extremely frightened, and everyone''s face was full of pallor. On this day, they saw what is called powerful. What is hegemonic, what is strength!! "The king town is going to soar." Cao mang looked at Su Donghuang and said bitterly. He is the man behind the town King City. With him, the town King City can only climb steadily, Lizhou Chapter 199 Pang Yun, a former enemy, offended Pang Yun when he was still weak. The latter was angry and brutally killed his friend of the Soviet emperor! Expose his body to the wilderness. The eyes of the Soviet emperor became colder and colder. Pang Yun''s realm in his previous life is much higher than that of him. He can''t beat each other at all. Pang Yun is a murderous man. Anyone who has a relationship with him has been brutally killed by each other, which makes him very angry. Pang Yun once said that anyone who helped him the Soviet emperor would be his enemy. He seems to be holding on to everything and likes to see him on the road of despair. These are all based on his strong strength. So far, they can''t be erased. So later, he left Pang Yun''s area. He encountered countless dangers, continuously improved his cultivation and met Ling JunShang. They practiced together and spent a long time. His cultivation became stronger. It is to find the Pang Yun and avenge the year. However, the Pang Yun seems to have disappeared in the wilderness holy land. It never appeared again, which was a hate in his heart! So when you hear the words of the Pang family, you subconsciously think that the Pang family is related to pangyun. But there is no connection. He''ll know. Su Donghuang''s eyes swept out with a cold light, which seemed to turn into a cold beam and smash the space. If Pang Yun really has something to do with you. Your Ponzi family will disappear completely. As for Pang Yun, I don''t know whether you are still alive, but if you still exist in this world, believe me, I will find you! "Boom." A violent majesty swept out of the young man''s body! Under this great majesty. People dare not act rashly. It seems that once something changes, the Soviet Emperor may slap them down! In particular, the people of the Pang family are even more frightened and do not want to follow in the footsteps of the Pang family. "Childe." Ling Nan looked at the respectful way of the Soviet emperor. "Since it''s all right now, the competition has been completed. Go back to the city." Su Donghuang said faintly that the affairs of the two continents have been solved and completed. Next, we are ready to start three places! As for when to start, we need to look at the time. "OK." Ling Nan naturally wouldn''t refuse and responded immediately. "Childe, childe!" At this time, Zhao Yin''s voice came. When Su Donghuang heard the speech, he turned around and looked at Zhao Yin, who looked respectfully in front of him. "What''s up?" Su Donghuang looked at Zhao Yin lightly and said without salt. At this time, everyone in many ancient cities wanted to cry. Continent Lord, let this guy leave. Otherwise, how can we move freely. Countless people feel cool inside. Many people want this murderous God to leave the ancient capital, and they are afraid that he will kill red eyes. Even they have to be killed. This is painful and sad. "Childe, please take a seat in our continent master''s house." Zhao Yin looked at Su Donghuang and said respectfully, "there are some things I want to tell you." "Yes." "OK." "You lead the way." Su Donghuang said faintly. Looking at Zhao Yin''s eyes, he knew that the other party should tell him about the three places. Although I don''t think it''s necessary. But it won''t waste much time. Hearing Su Donghuang''s reply, Zhao Yin looked happy, even if he was leading the way! Zhao Yin left this area with the Soviet emperor and the people in the town King City. "Hoo." "Finally left." When Su Donghuang left, they gasped. They were also afraid that their breathing would affect Su Donghuang, so they tried to lower their breathing as much as possible. "Too strong!" "How powerful the childe is." "Those who are strong in life and death can be solved with a slap." "Whether it''s life and death, grade three or grade two is a slap, and even makes me doubt!" "Is the life and death of these Ponzi kings flooded?" Someone said softly, looking at the corpse of the Pang family in front of him, his face was full of fear! "Water injection?" "You''re afraid you''re stupid?" "Previously, the three of them summoned more than 300 giant beasts in the starry sky. You shouldn''t feel the oppression?" "As if it would drown us at any time!" Another person said angrily that someone said that the strong man in the life and death situation of the Pang family was flooded. I''m afraid he''s not a fool. Everyone nodded, but the strong man of the Pang family didn''t inject water. But that childe is really terrible. Many people are thinking about how the Soviet emperor practiced. At such an age, he has such terrible strength. It''s really shocking. "Forget it, but now you should know that the childe can''t be provoked, and the town King City can''t be provoked." "The prince of the town is sheltered by that childe!" "If you provoke the king town, it''s not far from death!" "Now the ancient city of Lizhou seems to be headed by the king town!" "Well, that''s right." The crowd nodded, and they were not afraid of Lin Yan and other city masters retorting, because it could be seen at the scene that the emperor Su Dong sheltered the town King City. Moreover, the battle seems to have been caused by Chen Tianxue of ZHENWANG city. Lin Yan and others did not speak, but remained silent in place. Today''s war is absolutely shocking. They are completely speechless. It''s also very lucky that the Soviet Emperor didn''t trouble them afterwards. Otherwise, even if there were continent owners, they couldn''t live. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Three places, over the Pang family, dark clouds gathered, faintly bloody thunder fell from the sky. It seems to have turned into a terrible blood dragon and destroyed in the world! Business is like a rainbow, like a river, a long stream, pouring over the whole sky!! Terrible. At this time, the Ponzi royal family was quite terrible, quite gloomy and extremely terrible. "Bastard!" "Pang Dao, three people, unexpectedly fell one after another!" "Someone is provoking the majesty of our Pang family!" On the main hall of the Ponzi royal family, a great figure wearing a white robe filled the whole body with the meaning of vast oppression, sweeping the whole world. His eyes contained a rather domineering light. This person, Pang Cheng, the patriarch of the Pang family, is also the existence of the peak of the six grades of life and death. In the whole three places, it is also a little famous. Although the Pang family is powerful, it is not the top power among the three places! The faces of the people in the hall were ugly, and their hearts were extremely angry. They were the Pang family. In only two days, they had fallen four strong people in the realm of life and death. This is a very painful blow to them. Life and death warriors are the top fighting forces in the Ponzi royal family. Now they have lost four. How can they withstand such losses. Angry, who is the Soviet emperor? It''s obvious that they can''t get along with the Ponzi family. "Patriarch, everything is led by Linglong''s heart!" "Could it be that emperor Su also took a fancy to this exquisite heart, otherwise, how could Li Zhou afford such a person!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 200 The Shen family came to the pangs of the three places to sue the Soviet emperor! So everyone knows about the Soviet emperor. However, they really didn''t understand. The Shen family told them that the Soviet emperor was just a young man about 16 years old. This surprised them even more. It turned out to be a teenager. Have that terrible strength? This makes the whole Pang family unbelievable. Even among the three places, there should be no Tianjiao of that level, right? We can kill Pang Ming quietly, and Pang Dao, who is now going to Lizhou to arrest the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union. In the Ponzi royal family, they all have an extremely powerful position. Now life cards are broken. Apparently dead. The loss of four lives and deaths can''t be sustained by any force. "Do you mean that the emperor of the Soviet Union took a fancy to Linglong''s heart?" Pang Cheng said coldly. Chen Tianxue''s exquisite heart is definitely a secret treasure that can sublimate any physique. If any force in the three places hears the news of exquisite heart, it will never be regarded as not having heard it. I will definitely go to Lizhou to win Chen Tianxue. So their Pang family suppressed the news. After all, only their family knows the news in the whole three places. However, now Linglong''s heart has not been obtained, and she has lost her life and death one after another. It has greatly damaged the vitality of the whole Pang family! "That''s right!" "Patriarch, you can think about it!" "The boy has been protecting Chen Tianxue''s Linglong heart, not for Linglong heart, or for something!" "The Shen family also told us that there was nothing to attract the boy in the king town!" "At present, only this exquisite heart can attract him." "So this exquisite heart is not that no one is staring at it, but that the boy has been prepared in advance!" Under the temple, an old man said, his eyes cold and ruthless, containing a cold killing intention. "Huh?" Hearing this, Pang Cheng''s face was very cold. Now there is only this answer. The Soviet emperor is definitely for Linglong''s heart. But he always wondered how a teenager could achieve the strength to kill the strong in the realm of life and death! This is completely impossible. It''s really terrible for a boy about sixteen to reach that level. Even made him wonder. Pang Cheng''s eyes contained a trace of indifference. His face was extremely cold and contained the meaning of killing. In the whole hall, there is a terrible idea of killing! It''s like a killing sea. Powerful. It contains the meaning of ultimate destruction! "He said that emperor Su Donghuang killed four warriors in the realm of life and death of our Pang family. This revenge must be avenged!" "And the exquisite heart must be robbed!" "Our royal family needs this exquisite heart, as long as we have this exquisite heart!" "Our royal family only needs a few years, and we will be able to step on the top of the three places!" "OK, all of them." Pang Cheng flashed in his eyes and said indifferently. "Yes." When they heard the speech, they bowed and left. The whole hall was filled with a strange smell. Pang Cheng stood in the hall. Suddenly, a gloomy strange wind swept through and made Pang Cheng''s eyes narrowed. "Wow." Suddenly a cloud and smoke were released, and a shadow of nothingness gradually formed in front of him. It was a middle-aged virtual shadow, and his eyes were filled with extremely powerful brilliance. It contains the meaning of terrible majesty! "Ancestors." Pang Cheng''s eyes twinkled with hot light. He immediately knelt down and knelt down to the virtual shadow. This virtual shadow is no one else, it is pangyun, the ancestor who founded their Pang family! If Su Donghuang were here, he would be surprised that Pang Yun still had a wilderness holy land, even within his close distance! "Ha ha." "I didn''t expect that this exquisite heart was beaten by others!" Pang Yun''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said faintly. His eyes contained endless brilliance! "Yes, Lao Zu, to tell you the truth, it''s really hard for me to believe that a 16-year-old can kill a martial artist in the realm of life and death." "This is incredible!" Pang Cheng''s face was very ugly, and his body trembled faintly. "Oh, Pang Cheng, your vision is too weak. There are too many impossibilities in this world, but these impossibilities have all happened!" "It''s impossible for practitioners to seize the heaven and earth, but it also happened. As for the 16-year-old you said, he can kill those in the realm of life and death." "If it is really his strength, then he must have got the inheritance of some great power!" "Or he is the same person as this seat!" Pang Yun said coldly in his eyes! Now no one in the whole Pang family, or even in the whole three places, knows the existence of Pang Yun. Except Pang Cheng, no one else knows. "Hiss." "What!" "Ancestors, if this is really a character like you, doesn''t this exquisite heart have anything to do with our Pang family?" As soon as Pang Cheng''s face changed, his face showed a frightening expression and murmured, if he was really the same person as Pang Yun''s ancestors. Then the Pang family is undoubtedly fighting with the great God. It''s all death! His body was shaking, and he now vaguely believed in the latter. This is the existence of the Soviet emperor and his ancestors. "Ha ha." "Even if it really exists like this seat." "So what?" "Those who want to stop my Pang Yun plan will die." "Whoever he is!" Pang Yun said coldly. A strong evil spirit swept out and turned into a huge Yin wind. The world trembled at this moment. "Yes, our ancestors, the Pang family, and you." Pang Cheng''s face was happy. After all, among their royal families, there was the soul of their ancestors! Su Donghuang? Pang Yun''s eyes narrowed and moved with cold eyes. The name seems familiar. Who is it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the ancient capital of Lizhou was the main mansion of Lizhou. At this time, the Soviet emperor did not know that Pang Yun still existed, but now he was a soul. The Zhouzhu mansion is very magnificent and huge. You can feel the spirit of heaven and Earth rotating over the Zhouzhu mansion. The Zhouzhu mansion occupies a spiritual eye of Lizhou. It is very beneficial for cultivation. In addition to the spiritual eye, the land area of the Zhouzhu mansion is quite huge. It can be called a small city!! "Please sit down, Mr. Su!" It''s a prosperous place with ancient trees. It''s very comfortable to enjoy the cool here. You can feel the gentle breeze from the East. Blowing their hair, the Soviet emperor sat in this cool place. As for Ling Nan and others, they sat on one side. "Say what you want." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Well, OK, Mr. Su, this is what I heard, but whether it is true or not can only be used as a reference for you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 201 Facing Su Donghuang, Zhao Yin must be respectful and dare not have any ideas. In front of the young man, he killed three strong men in the realm of life and death of the Pang family. In his hands, the three strong men in the realm of life and death had no power to parry, so they died completely in the childe''s hands! So he naturally did not dare to think carefully. Even if there is, I''m afraid I''ll be seen by the childe in front of me. "The three places are famous for the three fierce places, which is frightening, but the area of the three places is several times higher than that of the two continents!" "So there are too many forces standing around the three places. There are ups and downs. In addition to the martial arts in the realm of life and death, there is also the realm of yin and Yang in the three places!" Zhao Yin said in a deep voice, with fear in her eyes. Yin and Yang stand above life and death. There is a more terrible existence than the warrior in the realm of life and death. "Hiss." Hearing Zhao Yin''s words, the faces of the people in the town changed suddenly. In fact, it is not difficult to guess the existence of yin and Yang in the three places, but when you hear it, there is still a strong sense of fear in your heart. The divine king''s realm is like a mole ant facing the realm of life and death. If it faces that cruel existence. The divine kingdom may make them disappear with a look in each other''s eyes. Su Donghuang listened calmly. Even when he heard the news of yin and Yang, his face didn''t change. He looked calm and calm. Sitting in front of Zhao, his eyes seemed to turn into an abyss. Zhao Yin was shocked. Naturally, I understand this look. This look is telling Zhao Yin to pick the point. "Mr. Su, although the Pang family has a history of thousands of years, it is the most strange existence in the whole three places." Zhao Yin looked at Su Donghuang and said in a deep voice. "Weird?" "What''s the solution?" Su Donghuang said faintly, a little curious. "Well, it is said that since the establishment of the Pang royal family, more than a dozen leaders of the Pang royal family have been missing!" "This has become a mystery of the whole three places. I don''t know where these patriarchs have gone. It''s like disappearing out of thin air!" Zhao Yin said in a deep voice. The news made Ling Nan and others change slightly. I don''t understand. They didn''t know the news. After all, they are not forces operating in that area. So it''s normal not to understand. It''s just that more than a dozen patriarchal figures are missing, which is a little scary. What happened to the Pang family. Su Donghuang''s eyes lit up slightly. "More than a dozen patriarchs have been lost, but now the Pang family still exists, which surprised the whole three places." "Today''s patriarch Pang Cheng, just as the people of the Pang family said before, is the existence of the peak of the six grades of life and death!" "But as far as I know, this Pang Cheng has been in office for 300 years, which is the longest period of the whole Pang royal family." "If the former patriarch had been in office for 50 years, he would have disappeared. However, Pang Cheng has been in office for more than 300 years. Although nothing has happened in the middle, it is certain that the Pang royal family is slowly developing and rising." Zhao Yin looked at Su Donghuang and said in a deep voice, his eyes full of light. Su Donghuang nodded indifferently. Those who live in the realm of life and death have a life of 500 to 1000 yuan. So it''s not surprising that he has been in office for 300 years, but Zhao Yin''s words really made the Soviet emperor curious. The Ponzi family is really weird. A dozen patriarchs disappeared, but they didn''t fall from the royal family. On the contrary, it is a slow development and rise. This is still very strange. "Where did you learn this? According to your position, it should be impossible to know this kind of news." Su Donghuang road. "In fact, the reason why I was able to reach the realm of life and death was that I relied on the help of the elders of taixuanmen in three places, and those elders also told me this news." Zhao yindao. Taixuan gate, although there are strong people in the realm of life and death, among the three places, taixuan gate is still a force that does not enter the stream. But looking at the two continents, it is already a very terrible existence. Su Donghuang nodded. It should be those who opened up the void space with Zhao Yin! Presumably, the Pang family should have some unspeakable secrets. Since he can become the head of the Ponzi royal family. Nature has an amazing dominant force. Now, in the long course of history, more than a dozen patriarchs have been lost, although these patriarchs are nothing in his eyes. But the continuous loss made the Soviet emperor more curious about the Pang family. Is this your pen! What''s the smell you felt before entering the Pang family? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I guess." "The Pang family needs exquisite heart, which should be given to the big lady." "Pang Qinglian, the first daughter of the Pang family!" Zhao Yin watched Su Donghuang slowly spit out his voice. Zhao Yin, the first daughter of the Ponzi royal family, has heard of it. It is said that she has now reached the existence of the five grades of the divine king''s realm. The strength is very terrible, and he also knows why the Pang family wanted Chen Tianxue. After all, there is a exquisite heart in each other''s body. If you change your heart, Pang Qinglian will sublimate another physique. Once Pang Qinglian really fits in with Linglong''s heart, it will benefit the Pang royal family most!! Chen Tianxue''s pretty face is a little bitter. The delicate body trembled slightly, and the Phoenix eyes were sad. She is really sad. She was born in the pulse of Chen in jiuxiao city. Her exquisite heart must have been spread by Chen xuanlin. In order to get the benefits of the Ponzi royal family. Ling Nan felt the cold of Chen Tianxue''s delicate body. He held Chen Tianxue''s jade hand tightly and told her not to worry. Chen Tianxue looked at Ling Nan and leaned on each other''s shoulders to seek a sense of security. If you give her a choice now. She would rather not have this exquisite heart. But simply live happily with your family. "The Pang family." Ling Feng''s eyes are full of cold meaning, but also have a ferocious light! It was these guys who stared at his mother''s heart. Asshole!! "Hehe, Pang Qinglian? She has to be qualified! " Su Donghuang said indifferently. His eyes were full of domineering light and contained contempt. "If you want to go further, change your current cultivation method into a combination of hardness and softness. Your current cultivation method is too overbearing." "It leads to your slow cultivation. If you change one, you will gain something." Su Donghuang looked at Zhao Yin faintly and said. Then Su Donghuang got up and left directly with the king of the town. He would not have any other valuable news. Zhao Yin didn''t intercept, but stood in place and murmured, "hard and soft?" This made his pupils shine slightly. "Who the hell are you?" Zhao Yin didn''t leave immediately, but looked at the back of the Soviet emperor and murmured. ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] In the third watch, Pang Yun appeared. What conspiracy would he have? Chapter 202 "Boom!" A deep and terrible voice rang out in the ancient capital, and a spirit ship took off and swept towards the sky. A huge beam of light broke out, tearing the sky! "That is!" There are many cities in the ancient capital, and many people''s eyes are frozen. "The town king left!" "It''s from the king town." "Finally left." Many people in the ancient capital looked at the figure on the spirit ship, especially the young figure standing behind the spirit ship, and his face showed awe. The young man, I''m afraid even after a few years. In the hearts of Li Zhou people, it is impossible to forget. Such a powerful and invincible figure. The people of Heiyan city and Tianxue city looked at the spirit ship. The spirit ship was originally theirs, but now it is the king of the town. This spirit ship has nothing to do with them since. If they want to die, they will ask for it from ZHENWANG City, but they want to live. Facing that kind of character, they can''t commit the following crimes. There are words of suffering in my heart. This time, almost all the people in the hundred cities of Lizhou served as green leaves to set off the King City of the town. Even the young king! Su Donghuang did not speak, but stood quietly on the spirit ship. Next, the Ponzi royal family can''t rush. They will investigate his identity. Now the whole of Li Zhou doesn''t know his identity as the Soviet emperor. Therefore, the investigation was fruitless, and there was no need to worry that the Ponzi royal family would deal with other Soviet countries. The Pang family will not let linglongxin go, or even let him go. He killed four warriors in the realm of life and death, which was a huge loss for the Pang family. Pang family, ha ha. Su Donghuang looked indifferent and his eyes were filled with contempt. King town! A great roar came down. The spirit ship landed in the school yard of zhenwangcheng. "Hoo." Ling Nan looked at the white clouds and blue sky and sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect to set off a prosperous storm because of them when he stepped into the ancient capital of Lizhou this time. Similarly, if there were no childe, their town might be destroyed. Tianxue will also be taken away by the Ponzi royal family, so as to eliminate its exquisite heart, so that you lose your vitality. "These days, I will personally urge you to practice!" Su Donghuang said faintly. "It''s the childe!" "We understand!" When they heard the words of the Soviet emperor, their faces immediately changed and their voices sank. There was a cold meaning in their eyes. Although they are all in the realm of God, they face a more powerful realm of life and death. They have to die. Time is fast. It has been ten days to return to ZHENWANG city. In these ten days, there was no change in the Ponzi royal family, and Lizhou was safe and sound. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deep in the palace of ZHENWANG City, there is a verdant flower bed with green belt. Emperor Su Donghuang stands with his hands behind his back and looks calm! He wants to think about when he stepped into the three places. Now, it''s not the time, and the three places may not be open now. The three places he mentioned are the three fierce places. He had been there and kept some things there. The eyes of Su Donghuang were extremely cold, containing a cold bone like light. another day. The sun shines and shines. In the Lord''s residence of the town King City, a door of space opened slowly. This is the entrance to Li Ling''s secret place. Ling Nan has the secret key of Li Ling''s secret place, so you can find the entrance of Li Ling''s secret place wherever you want. On this day, all the people in the king town set foot in Li Ling''s secret place to practice. Li Ling''s Secret realm is more terrible than cangxuan''s Secret realm. As soon as I step into this area, I can feel the overwhelming aura storm sweeping through. After the Reiki storm disappeared, they fixed their eyes and looked at a very beautiful scenery, which shocked their eyes slightly. The air is clear, and the ancient trees around are filled with bright and gorgeous spiritual power, as if they have turned into spiritual trees with aura, full of surging power of life. In addition to the beautiful scenery, there are cranes singing here, and there are also extremely shocking divine birds flying in the world. People can''t help but quickly fall in love with the secret territory area. "Next, everyone will practice in Li Ling''s secret place!" Su Donghuang said faintly, his eyes shining. His pupils contained a very cold light beam, which seemed to turn into a sharp sword. Through the clouds. "OK." The crowd nodded with a burning meaning in their eyes. His body was trembling, and he looked forward to Li Ling''s secret place. This is the first time they have stepped into Li Ling''s Secret realm. Of course, it''s easy for them to seize this opportunity. After all, this Li Ling secret place is not given to them, but the right to use it is in their hands. Yang Xinxue''s pupils twinkled with a very bright light. A pair of eyes, like a pair of gemstones, turned into a very bright beam. She had stepped into the realm of God King before, but when she stepped into the secret realm of Li Ling, there was a trembling in her body. She seems very excited. Now she has an intuition that she will break the situation in a short time. "This is the talent that xingluoshenmai brings to himself!" Yang Xinxue''s pupils are full of excited light. Naturally, she won''t waste this star falling pulse! The girl was wearing a very snow-white dress and sat cross legged on the green grass, with a beautiful face and quiet Phoenix eyes. Cross your knees to urge the goddess Xuanxiang formula! Ling Feng has long had the fighting spirit. Although he has reached the divine king''s realm, he has not yet cast the divine wheel. At this moment, he can finally cast the divine wheel in Li Ling''s Secret realm. This is what the teacher asked him to do. His eyes were so excited that he would never let his mother be bullied. He will become stronger until he can protect his family. Ling Nan and others sat quietly in Li Ling''s secret place and began to practice "Boom!" Ling Feng sat on the ground with a cold look. The radiance of the divine wheel gradually filled his whole body, and a trace of brilliance bloomed! Su Donghuang stood beside Ling Feng. When he gathered the divine wheel, a ray of brilliance appeared in his eyes, which was obviously a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the divine wheel cast by Lingfeng was the medium between the best and perfect quality. However, I can clearly feel that this divine wheel is becoming perfect. "This boy." Su Donghuang''s mouth slightly raised a smile. The boy was really carved out of the same mold as Ling Jun. That kind of hard work was used in cultivation, which made his whole person a higher level, and his talent was sublimated. Su Donghuang smiled. There was no need to protect Lingfeng at this time. He believed that Lingfeng would succeed in condensing the divine wheel of perfect quality. "Boom!" Su Donghuang sat cross legged on the ground, and the whole man floated in the air for a moment. In the gate of life and death, the spiritual power of life and death level is like turning into a black and white river, which flows in the body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 203 The spiritual power of Li Ling''s secret place was very strong, which caused the fluctuation of spiritual Qi in his body. The eyes of the Soviet emperor showed a terrible brilliance. Now it is a realm of life and death. However, in the face of three or even four grades of life and death, he can be completely hanged. And the level of spiritual power in his body is really terrible! It should be the benefit brought by the gathering of the tenth divine wheel in the kingdom of God! Su Donghuang sank into the secret realm of Li Ling. Time passed slowly, when he was practicing for about four hours. His eyes seemed to feel something. "That is!" The young man slowly stopped his cultivation, and his pupils were filled with terrible brilliance. He raised his eyes and looked at a direction of Li Ling''s secret place. There, he could feel a mysterious smell. "Boom!" Su Donghuang looked at the crowd, and then the whole man took one step, as if he had crossed thousands of miles. The speed of the life and death realm is faster than that of the divine king realm, and it is still fast to the extreme. It soon comes to a magical area. Mountain falls. Filled with an extremely gorgeous divine light. Known as the first secret land of Lizhou, there should be an area that has not been found. Su Donghuang''s secret way. It gives him a feeling full of mystery. It''s like an ocean full of aura, which is more ferocious than their previous area. "No!" The Soviet emperor was indifferent and suddenly an endless beam of light came towards him from below! The young man''s body seemed to turn into an endless light. The emergence of a terrible state of life and death cultivation, and the movement of the palm will destroy the light beam in an instant. "Who?" The Soviet emperor spit out his voice calmly. There are still people in this Li Ling secret place. Isn''t there only one secret key here? It seems that there are other entrances to Li Ling''s secret place! "Boom!" Suddenly, a cold sound spread, releasing an extremely magnificent sound, like the sound of an ancient bell. I saw this piece of heaven and earth, appeared a streamer, came to the depth of the youth. They are two middle-aged men and women and an extremely beautiful girl. "Who are you?" The middle-aged man wore a blue robe with unparalleled momentum, but he looked extremely domineering. He frowned slightly and looked at the Soviet emperor with a shock in his eyes. The boy just destroyed his move. There was something unnatural in his face. Who is this boy. "Su Donghuang." The Soviet emperor said his name indifferently. Without hiding, he didn''t have to hide himself. Then he looked at these humanitarians and said, "tell me who you are?" "How to enter the secret realm of Li Ling." Su Donghuang? The three looked strange. They had never heard of this name. It was a very strange name. How could there be anyone else in the secret realm of Li Ling. When they stepped into Li Ling''s secret place, they didn''t feel any other anger. At this time, the middle-aged man''s face changed. In addition to the Su Donghuang in front of him, he could also feel the anger of others from Li Ling''s Secret realm! Someone came? "Three places - Gu Shi!" The man''s indifferent voice has absolute arrogance and overbearing. "Gu Shi." Su Donghuang frowned slightly, "are you a clan in three places?" He still knows something about the division of forces in the three places. There are three major clans standing in the three places. One of the clans in the three places is Gu! I didn''t expect that there were three people in Li Ling''s Secret realm. "Huh?" The performance of the Soviet emperor made them all a little strange. They did not see a trace of awe in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. This makes the three people a little strange. Although they go down the road, Gu is also a symbol of identity! "What do you mean?" "Hearing that we belong to the ancient clan, there is nothing to say." Gu Xinling''s pretty face changed and showed his displeasure. He looked at the Soviet emperor and said angrily. The girl looks very beautiful, even at the same level as Yang Xinxue. "What do you want me to say?" Su Donghuang frowned slightly and said indifferently. His eyes seemed to turn into the pupils of the world. Looking at Gu Xinling, the latter''s delicate body trembled violently. The eyes of Su Donghuang showed an expression of great fear, and his face turned white for a moment. what! What kind of look is this. It''s terrible. He, who is he! "Boom!" Gu Ming''s face was cold and took one step. The whole world seemed to show unparalleled terrible power, and his pupils were full of terrible glory. The whole person has unparalleled momentum. These accomplishments have reached the seven grades of life and death. Gu Ming''s face is very angry and his eyes are full of killing awn. Su Donghuang frowned slightly. Now he is not without the power of a war in the face of the seven products of life and death, but now he is not ready to fight with Gu Shi. "You''d better take your momentum!" "I have no intention of fighting with you." Su Donghuang said indifferently. Gu Ming''s face became more ugly when he heard the words of Su Donghuang. The boy wouldn''t think he could fight him. It was really a dream, but his eyes were frozen. The Soviet emperor standing not far away looked indifferent, his eyes were spotless, and he was not afraid because of his seven accomplishments in the realm of life and death. It made him look a little surprised. "Hoo." Gu Ming slowly takes down his momentum. The boy is really weird! "What are you doing in Li Ling''s secret place?" Su Donghuang said faintly, standing with his hands behind his back, looking indifferent. His pupils turned into a devouring light for a moment, looked at this area, and then looked a little, which could be regarded as knowing something. "What we do in Li Ling''s secret place has nothing to do with you!" "Don''t provoke us!" Gu Ming said coldly, and his eyes were full of anger. The boy just didn''t respect him. He even showed a very profound attitude, which made him unhappy. Gu Xinling just seemed to be in a dark world. At this time, she didn''t dare to shout to the Soviet emperor again. "You are here for the spirit of Li Ling''s secret place." Su Donghuang said faintly. Just now, in his mind, he was able to find out that there was a spirit object in this area. And it is also a spirit thing reaching the divine level! This illusory area must be released and derived from this spirit!! "Boom!" Gu Ming''s three faces changed. The boy knew that there were spirits here and that they came for spirits. No, this is a secret place after all, so if you guess, you know that their purpose is a spirit. However, Gu Ming has seen countless favored children of heaven, but the boy in front of him is the strangest one he has ever seen. Even the top pride in the three places didn''t make him feel like this. Now he must get this divine spirit, which the patriarch told him. Otherwise, if you can''t do it, you will sacrifice Xinling. He must complete the task given to him by the patriarch. Gu Ming''s double pupil burst out a terrible light. "According to your strength, it''s impossible to get divine level spirit things!" "The odds are low." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 204 "Boom!" When the voice of the Soviet emperor fell, their faces changed greatly, revealing an extremely shocking expression. Gu Ming''s face suddenly changed. The boy didn''t guess, but found the existence of divine level spirits in this area. That''s right. I want to subdue the spirit of God level, the cultivation of seven grades in the realm of life and death. The probability is quite low. But there is no way, even if it is impossible. There was an angry and firm light in Gu Ming''s eyes. Those eyes can clearly see the blood. Gu Xinling''s pretty face was also ugly, with sad eyes. "Boy, you leave quickly!" "It''s not your words to persuade us whether we can get the spirit of God." Gu Ming said with some displeasure. Who the hell is this boy? Su Donghuang? Why hasn''t he heard of it! "Boom." At this moment, the region suddenly burst out a terrible roar, and the terrible momentum extended out one after another, turned into an amazing force and ran through the void. The Soviet emperor looked at everything indifferently. Suddenly, in the thick smoke, green vines, full of destructive power, came towards them. The terrible momentum seems to want to destroy everything. "This is God Ivy!" Su Donghuang glanced at the vine, and soon recognized what spirit they were facing. God level primary understanding God Ivy League, this spirit, has the power of the five grades of life and death. Although Gu''s people have reached the realm of seven grades of life and death, it is impossible to face the God Ivy League with these three people of Gu''s. No, it should be accurate. As for one of them, they are just a divine king. Therefore, Gu''s two people want to subdue God Ivy League, which is undoubtedly a dream. Even a uniform. God Ivy will also be destroyed. Without divine effect, all spiritual objects reaching the level of God have spiritual knowledge. And such a level of spirit has terrible power. "Huh?" Su Donghuang frowned slightly. The God Ivy even attacked him. His pupils burst out a dark cold light. "Get out!" The young man looked cold, and even he attacked. The Soviet emperor''s body was bathed in a very overbearing momentum, surrounded by gorgeous brilliance. A terrible momentum was formed. The palms gathered together, and a big sword like stars appeared in the palm. "Wow." The young man held the sword of stars and waved it. The terrible sword light tore the space. The terrible sword meaning made Gu Ming''s face change slightly. "The boy is not simple." Gu Ming whispered to the middle-aged woman around him. As soon as the expert shot, he knew whether he had it or not. And the sword meaning is quite terrible!!! "That''s right!" "Get out of the way." "I didn''t expect the God Ivy League in this secret place!" Gu Ming''s face is a little ugly. They know that there are spirits hidden here, but they don''t know what they are. But I didn''t think it was the most difficult God Ivy League. It is said that there are more than 100 vines! Every vine contains the destructive power of life and death, and can tear up space. Gu Ming and Shen Shan try their best to dodge with Gu Xinling. Gu Ming and Shen Shan have nothing to do, but in the face of God Ivy League, they must take Gu Xinling. Otherwise, the latter can''t stop the God Ivy League at all. Damn it. Gu Ming''s face was extremely ugly and trembled with anger. "Hiss." With the sound of destruction, the vines attacking the Soviet emperor were cut off directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang stood on the sky and looked indifferent. However, his face was very cold. The God Ivy was still attacking him. He had an unparalleled momentum and stood on the sky as if he had turned into a God. Around his body, there were array patterns, and circles of visible divine light moved in all directions, roaring like an ocean. "This is an array!" At this time, Gu Ming and others'' faces changed greatly. Looking at the Su Donghuang on one side, they looked a little moved. However, even with such an array, it is not enough to suppress the God Ivy League. The destructive power of God Ivy League is quite terrible. "Don''t stand aside and watch the play." "Don''t help me when I shoot!" "This God Ivy can be a town!" Su Donghuang glanced at Gu Ming indifferently. The latter''s face changed slightly and was a little unhappy. At least he was a Gu clan in three places. The boy dared to order him. Regardless of Gu Ming''s answer or not, Su Donghuang moved his palm and directly appeared at his feet, with terrible killing lights rising into the sky. It seems to have turned into a sharp long blade. "Boom!" The whole space trembled fiercely, and Gu Ming and others were surprised. He couldn''t help looking at the boy''s array. Very strong. The array is full of mysterious artistic conception. "Go." Su Donghuang said indifferently, and then came a terrible array of light from the sky to attack the God ivy vine. Strong oppressive desire to tear up a large area of space. "Boom!" The array made a huge impact with the divine ivy vine, and the violent spiritual power surged in all directions. The fierce aura overflowed and stirred towards the heaven and earth. The huge residual power changed Gu Xinling''s pretty face! "He''s so strong, mother." Gu Xinling looked at Shen Shandao. Shen Shan heard the speech and nodded. Yes, the Soviet emperor is really strong. But what she couldn''t believe was that it came from a young man. "Boom!" Gu Ming''s face was shocked, and he had to fight at this time. At this time, the fierce war spirit of his body rose, and the momentum of life and death was slowly released. In a moment, there was a more terrible destructive force. His hands were wide open and closed, as if they had turned into ice, and a terrible beam of light broke out towards the root of God Ivy League. Like a meteor across the sky, it was severely suppressed. "Boom!" It exploded with a low voice. A huge mushroom cloud suddenly broke out, and the vines that attacked also retreated at this moment and did not attack again! Obviously, God Ivy was suppressed, but Gu Ming was the most shocked! "Who the hell are you?" Gu Ming said in a deep voice. His eyes were cold! "Su Donghuang!" Su Donghuang responded again and did not respond to Gu Ming''s hidden words. "You want a share of this spirit?" Gu Ming said with some ugliness. It is reasonable to say that although he did the same, the real ability to suppress the God Ivy lies in the Soviet emperor. If it weren''t for him, it would be difficult for him to suppress the God Ivy League. "No." "I need you to promise me one thing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 205 On the firmament, Emperor Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back. He looked indifferent and had no temptation to divine spirits. "Huh?" "We need to promise you something?" "Is this requirement a little too much!" Gu Ming looked at the Soviet emperor with a cold face. "If you ask us to do anything, we will do it!" "Don''t we become your puppets?" "This is ridiculous." Gu Ming was immediately displeased. As a figure of Gu family, how can he let the young man in front of him achieve his wish. And this request is too much. Gu Ming and Shen Shan look at Su Donghuang coldly. The latter looks indifferent and has no expression at all. "If it weren''t for my help, you would be dreaming if you wanted to take the God Ivy League!" "And I don''t think what the Soviet emperor needs you to do is too much!" "Don''t think I ask you to give me Gu Shi!" "In a few days, I''ll tell Gu Shi. As for what happened, I''ll tell you at that time!" Su Donghuang said faintly, looking sad and happy. "You." Gu Ming looks a little ugly. As a character of Gu Shi, he wanted to be angry at this time, but he couldn''t vent. This made his eyes full of fierce light. "OK." "As long as it''s not too much, I''ll agree." "But if it''s too much, don''t mention it again!" Gu Ming said coldly, his eyes filled with terrible evil spirit. The Soviet emperor looked calm and didn''t reply. Instead, he jumped in and disappeared in front of them. Know that this area is produced by spirit objects. There is no need to linger. He should quickly find the area with the most abundant spiritual power in the Li Ling secret realm. Now the power in his body has been stable for a long time, and he needs a stronger area with rich spiritual power. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hoo." When Su Donghuang left, Gu Ming''s face was still very cold. "Father, who the hell is this guy?" "Why so strong." "So much better than me." "And his strength seems to be stronger than those evil characters in the three places!" Gu Xinling looked at Gu Ming and said with a trace of curiosity in her eyes. She seems to have forgotten the scene when she was frightened by the Soviet emperor. "The boy''s identity is not simple." Shen Shan''s crisp voice spits out. It''s really shocking to be able to face them calmly in front of them. "Yes." "It''s not easy." Gu Ming said with a cold face. Now the three places are very restless. Many powerful forces have settled in the three places. He suspected that the boy might be from one of the forces. Will his identity be simple if he can show such a powerful power? "Hum, no matter who he is, we have accepted his love this time. I hope he won''t come to three places when the lion opens his mouth." "If we can really fulfill his request, we will do it!!!" Gu Ming said faintly. "Now time can''t wait. Go down and get the God Ivy League, and we''ll leave the secret place." Shen Shan and Gu Xinling nodded. The question of who the Soviet emperor was and who he was can only be left behind. Now it''s important to take God Ivy first. After getting the God Ivy League, I believe the patriarch will not embarrass them any more. But I still feel a little uneasy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" "Boom!" Ling Nan and others burst out. The whole space presented an unusually terrible low voice, exploding between heaven and earth. Su Donghuang soon came to the area cultivated by Ling Nan and others. His eyes were extremely cold. As for what he asked Gu Shi to do, that was what he did in the three places. Seven products of life and death? Su Donghuang knew Gu Ming''s accomplishments, so now he is in the realm of life and death. If he wants to set foot in three places, it is obvious that he will struggle even if he is fighting. As long as you step into the third level within a certain period of time, the martial arts in the seventh level of life and death are like abusing vegetables. No, the power in his body now is more powerful than the ordinary realm of life and death, a martial artist with one grade of cultivation. Otherwise, how can they abuse the three grade martial arts in the life and death realm of the Pang royal family. "Wow." Emperor Su Dong stood on the sky, looking indifferent. The whole person seems to be immersed in the world, and his body seems to be transformed into a divine tree with extremely strong vitality. His breath flows and extends in all directions, and the whole space is full of waves. "Hiss." "This is." Ling Nan and others opened their eyes and looked at the Soviet emperor in the sky. Their eyes were extremely shocked and trembled all over. "What are you doing now?" "The aura around him was absorbed by him." Ling Nan trembled. "No." "It seems that the childe is now looking for something by using the aura of Li Ling''s secret place?" Yanwu''s eyes coagulated, looked at the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice. What are you looking for? "Is it that childe is looking for a treasure place suitable for cultivation in Li Ling''s secret place?" Chen Tianxue''s eyes were slightly shocked and Tan Kou said. "This." Hearing Chen Tianxue''s words, Ling Nan''s face changed slightly and thought of what the childe had done in the cangxuan secret realm. "Yes, you must be looking for a treasure land and an area suitable for cultivation." "Not enough. After all, this Li Ling secret place is not newly developed. Will there be such an area here? Maybe even if it had, it would have been consumed long ago. " Yan Wu said in a deep voice. "As far as I know, there is a spiritual realm in Li Ling''s Secret realm!!" "Even though the secret place of Li Ling has been developed, no one has found it since ancient times!" As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed slightly. Yanwu didn''t know the rumor of Li Ling''s Secret territory. After all, he was not the director of Li Zhou. But Ling Nan''s saying this must be based on the spiritual domain. If there is a spiritual domain, they will get twice the result with half the effort. The spiritual realm is like a spiritual fountain, which casts a world. There are natural materials and treasures, and immortal birds chirping. Many practitioners will not leave if they encounter the spiritual realm. Yanwu''s eyes have a burning meaning. "Can you find the existence of the spiritual realm?" His words even made Ling Nan and others very nervous. Once they found the spiritual realm hidden in Li Ling''s Secret realm, For them, it is undoubtedly a god given opportunity! "Spiritual realm?" Yang Xinxue and Ling Feng opened their eyes and heard the words of several people. Their faces changed slightly. The records of the spiritual realm have also been recorded in the classics. They also know what kind of existence the spiritual realm is. "Boom!" The whole body of the Soviet emperor can be clearly seen, fluctuating and flowing. Like a stream and river, people''s heart soon indulged. The young sky stood like a God. It''s full of awe. After a period of silence, Su Donghuang slowly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to turn into the light of the starry sky, staring at a direction, and his mouth slowly raised a smile. eureka. ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] It is expected that 200000 words will be updated stably in December or January. We will inform you at that time! Chapter 206 Ling Nan''s pupils coagulated and looked at the expression of Su Donghuang. His face moved. "Did the childe find the spiritual domain?" Yanwu''s faces showed surprise. Obviously found something! "Follow me!" Su Donghuang looked at the crowd and said faintly. When they heard the boy''s words, they nodded and looked ecstatic. Then they followed Su Donghuang and disappeared into the world! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom." Li Ling''s secret place is a certain area, which is like an independent world. Looking around, it looks like a flawless area. There are ancient trees towering, blocking the sky and the sun, falling leaves, and the sound of fairy birds, which set off bursts of brilliant lights. The scenery here is beautiful. "Here." People''s eyes are hot. When they step into this area, they feel the extremely magnificent momentum sweeping all over the world. There are high-level medicinal materials, and you can even hear monsters from this area. Such as the existence of the spiritual realm, the captive monster is naturally quite terrible. Even more, there is a divine object channeling into the sky, but this area seems to be deliberately hidden by Li Ling''s secret place. There is a natural array that hides Li Ling''s secret place, so it''s really difficult to find Li Ling''s secret place. But for the Soviet emperor, it was still very simple, just taking some time. "There is also Lingquan here." "Spirit tree!" "It''s right here. It must be the spiritual realm!" Ling Nan and others swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Facing the scene in front of them, they looked very excited. Yes, this is the spiritual realm! Countless people once stepped into Li Ling''s Secret realm, but they didn''t find the spiritual world hidden in the depths of Li Ling''s Secret realm. Now they have been found by the childe. It seems that there is nothing impossible in front of the childe. You are really unparalleled! Yan Wu''s face was ecstatic and his eyes were full of excitement. Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back and looked calmly at the scene in front of him. This is the spiritual realm in Li Ling''s Secret realm, a primary spiritual realm, which is a good cultivation treasure for him and even Ling Nan. "All right!" "There is this spiritual realm. If I find that you haven''t made any progress." "Just wait." Su Donghuang said faintly, looking calm, no joy and no sorrow. "Don''t worry, childe. This is the spiritual realm. With the skill given to us by childe, we will certainly live up to the childe''s trust." When Emperor Su Donghuang heard the speech, he disappeared in front of everyone. He also wants to speed up the realm. Now the cultivation of life and death is still too weak. "Go." "We can''t live up to the childe''s trust." Ling Nan said in a deep voice. Now they are still facing the threat of the Pang family. We must break through and break through again within a certain period of time. If they were still standing still in this spiritual realm, just find a place to kill them. They are all martial arts. Naturally, they have to pay for their actions and make good use of this regional world. They soon stepped into the spiritual realm. "What a pure aura." Yang Xinxue looked slightly changed. Suddenly, her delicate body suddenly formed a starry world. A flawless beam of light burst out from behind her body. It''s like splitting the space in the world. Terrible. "Miss Yang, have you broken through?" At this time, people''s faces changed slightly, and their pretty faces were extremely frightened. The breakthrough was not terrible. What was important was that Yang Xinxue directly broke the two realms this time. The rings of gods emerged, glowing and transparent, containing an extremely powerful sense of oppression. The three divine wheels made everyone''s faces change greatly. "The third grade of the divine kingdom?" After Yang Xinxue''s brief consternation, she showed the meaning of surprise. I don''t know why, as soon as she stepped into this spiritual realm, the spiritual power in her body was no longer under her control. The crazy surge directly broke two boundaries. Ling Nan congratulated Yang Xinxue on stepping into the third grade of the divine king. They are high-level, and their hearts are also very bitter. They spend more time practicing than Yang Xinxue. But it took several years. Over time, if Yang Xinxue reached their age. I''m afraid they can cross the level of divine king and reach the realm of life and death. you ''re right. Yang Xinxue''s talent is terrible. You know, he didn''t break through the kingdom of God for long. Now it''s another day. I really envy others. "I want to refuel, too." Ling Feng was not discouraged, but more motivated. A pair of eyes seemed to burn a flame. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" The spirit realm and the ancient peak are surrounded by rising clouds and smoke. Su Donghuang had a faint smile on his mouth. He was very pleased to see this scene. But I''m not too surprised. This is how the star falling pulse should be. It''s still starting. Su Donghuang believes that Yang Xinxue will surpass Yang Wudi one day in the future! Su Donghuang''s eyes flashed a light beam, and then a huge door of life and death emerged behind the whole person. In the gate of life and death, two dragons, one black and one white, wound around the gate of life and death. Filled with terrible momentum. The aura around him was frantically absorbed into the Soviet emperor, and the young man was radiant. His pupils became more indifferent, and then slowly closed his eyes. He was like a spiritual furnace absorbing aura. The whole person was like a bottomless hole! The people practiced in the spiritual realm in the secret realm of Li Ling. I''m afraid this is the first wave of people to practice in the spiritual realm in the hundred cities of Lizhou. The sky of Li Ling''s secret place is surging, and there is a faint thunder light bombing down from the sky. The spirit place is a taboo existence. Now the spirit place in Li Ling''s secret place has stepped into so many people at once, which will naturally cause dissatisfaction with Li Ling''s secret place. Such a secret place also has its own consciousness. But soon, the rebellious Li Ling secret place was silent, and in the spiritual realm, people began to have effective cultivation. meanwhile. There was a great disaster outside Li Ling''s Secret territory! "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, dark clouds settled over Lizhou and sent out deafening business like thunder. A destructive storm raged, and the cities of Lizhou began to be destroyed. Countless cities were destroyed in an instant. The sound of wailing was heard all over Lizhou, and the rich bloody smell filled the world. "Boom!" Over Lizhou, spirit ships came out, and a total of three spirit ships appeared over Lizhou. On every spirit ship, there are many people coming down. Every character''s body is filled with a cold sense of killing. Under the city they destroyed, many martial artists fell. But their eyes were very indifferent, as if they were stepping on dead mole ants. "Kill!" "Men die, and women stay to serve my uncle!" There was a rough and crazy looking man who said coldly, with a cold light in his eyes. "Oh, that''s interesting." "That''s how to play." "The three places have been too chaotic recently. I just stopped by to have some fun in Lizhou." On the spirit ship, someone said with cold eyes and a cruel smile on his mouth. "Asshole!" "Who are these guys!" "Is it also the failure of the Pang family?" The man''s words made everyone in Lizhou''s face change wildly. His pupils were angry and angry. However, facing the monks on the three spirit ships, they were powerless to resist, and their eyes were filled with blood and anger. The numerous corpses at the scene made them even more frightened. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" A low voice blew up the whole world. Zhao Yin came directly to the sky. His face was very blue and his pupils were very angry. However, when he saw the sign on the spirit ship, his heart was shocked. "Three places, Tianluo gate!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 207 Zhao Yin''s face was a little ugly. Why did the people of Luomen come to their Lizhou to make trouble that day. Among the three places, Tianluo gate is definitely a vicious force that does all kinds of bad things. Zhao Yin is extremely angry now. "Boom!" Zhao Yin took a group of strong men from the main house of Zhou to Tianluo gate. Dark clouds gathered in heaven and earth and thunder flashed. It seemed to turn into an extremely powerful momentum to overthrow all. There is a terrible light beam that devours everything. "Huh?" On the three spirit ships, people naturally felt the strong breath behind them. Tianluomen people looked at Zhao Yin and others who came. They looked at Zhao Yin and others with pondering expressions and cold eyes. As figures in the three places, they naturally know the identity of Zhao Yin and others. But a little warrior in the realm of life and death. Do you want to be the enemy of Tianluo gate. This is a little ridiculous. "Dong!" Thunder broke out between heaven and earth, and Zhao Yin and others came down directly. Zhao Yin''s eyes were pierced by the light of a sharp sword. "Tianluomen, we have no grievances or enmities with you in Lizhou. Why do you come to our Lizhou to commit crimes?" The cold voice came out of Zhao Yin''s mouth. His eyes were cold and angry. Looking at the countless deaths and injuries in Lizhou, the destruction of the city was unknown, and his heart was extremely angry. However, he knew that although he was a continent owner, he could not resist the wanton destruction of the other side in the face of the three heavenly gates. "Ha ha." "You should have heard of where our Tianluo gate went and destroyed." "Even if we say, you Li Zhou is unhappy." "If you want to destroy, what can you do with us?" One of the burly men looked at Zhao Yin with a cold arc around his mouth and smiled. His eyes were filled with contempt and indifference. The oppression of his body made Zhao Yin look very ugly. "You broke the rules by doing so!" "Our Li Zhou has no intersection with your Tianluo gate!" "You are destroying everything in front of Zhao Yin." "You say how can I Zhao Yin resist you doing this!" Zhao Yin angrily said that the violent momentum of his body immediately exploded, and his body suddenly stiffened. As if bound. Here. "Continent Lord." As soon as the face of Hai Lao and others changed, they naturally noticed the difference of Zhao Yin and immediately lost their voice. Zhao Yin''s face was very ugly. He looked at a beautiful woman on a spirit ship in the distance, with a cold smile in his mouth. "It''s you." At this time, Zhao Yin could feel that an invisible breath had completely bound him, which was the woman''s hand to him. "Boom!" The eyes of the rough and crazy man were very cold. A jump, that is, came to Zhao invisible, and countless terrible waves appeared at his feet. Zhao Yin''s face suddenly changed. The man''s cultivation is a martial artist in the second level of life and death. With a blow, Zhao Yin''s face was cold and his momentum burst out. He also threw a blow. The two fists collided, the aura surged, and the world was torn apart. The corners of the burly man''s mouth hung a cold and cruel radian. "Click." Zhao Yin''s face changed dramatically as her pupils contracted. The whole man fell directly from high altitude and blew out a huge pit. "Continent Lord!" Hai Lao and others'' faces directly become extremely ugly. Their continent leaders are not opponents of these tianluomen strongmen. How can they be. They all flashed and fell next to Zhao stealthy, who was very ugly, sad and trembling all over. Although the last time Su Donghuang asked him to change a skill, he really made a breakthrough in his cultivation. However, in the face of established forces from the three places, they are simply powerless. "This." "The continent leader lost." In the hundred cities of Lizhou, the faces of many divine kings became extremely ugly, pale and angry. The continent Lord is a strong man in the realm of life and death. They can''t stop these strong men. They have no way, even Lin Yan of Tongtian city and other big city masters. "Your coming to Lizhou can''t be wanton destruction." "There must be, cough, there must be a reason!!!" Zhao Yin''s eyes were full of blood. He looked at the strong men of Tianluo gate angrily, and his voice was very sad and angry. "Jie Jie." "Look at you so poor, I''ll tell you." "Let you know." "There seems to be a king town in your Lizhou. Tell me where it is?" The burly man smiled calmly. His words made many people in Lizhou turn pale, and there was an unspeakable shock. I didn''t even think that tianluomen came to find ZHENWANG city! "As far as I know, ZHENWANG city should have nothing to do with you!" "There is also no intersection." "Why did you tianluomen come to the king town?" Zhao Yin looked at the Tianluo gate on the sky and was extremely shocked. Although it was a little shocked, it was not unacceptable. However, why did tianluomen come here to look for the town King City? Now the town King City has only clashed with the Pang family. Nothing unpleasant happened with tianluomen at all. Tianluo gate looked at Zhao Yin coldly. "I''ll tell you why!" "It''s enough to give you the face of a small continent Lord. Don''t give face. Don''t be shameless!" "Tell me, where is the king town?" "Or you, a small continent Lord, will die here." The burly man said domineering. On the three spirit ships, many people stared at Zhao Yin with cold and dark light. Among these spirit ships, on one of them, a man in black seemed silent, but a pair of eyes revealed that he was extremely cold. It''s like his eyes turned into a sharp blade. It''s terrible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Get out!" Zhao Yin roared. His forehead was blue with veins. For the sake of the king town, these Tianluo men did come to their Lizhou to kill innocent people and destroy many cities. His body was filled with terrible anger, and he went to Tianluo gate again, and his pupils released unparalleled light. "Ha ha." "It''s very hard, but what''s the use of being hard!" "Since you don''t say it, you''d better die for this seat." The burly man smiled coldly. Suddenly, beside him, two more martial artists in the realm of life and death appeared, and the two pupils burst out. The palms of the three people turned into thunder blades and fell fiercely towards Zhao Yin. It seemed that the world turned into blood red. "Poof." As soon as Zhao Yin''s pupils contracted, there were many sword marks on his whole body. His eyes were lax and fell quickly from the sky. The sound of Dong made many gods in Lizhou change their faces, and everyone''s heart beat hard. Can the continent Lord bear that move just now? "Continent Lord! Continent Lord! " Hai Lao and others changed their faces. Looking at Zhao Yin, their eyes were full of sadness. "Asshole, you killed our continent Lord!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] The chapters I send every day are modified for an hour. I hope you like them! Chapter 208 The sound of sad roar seemed to spread all over the world. This sound made countless people in Lizhou look very ugly. The continent Lord is dead? So they killed the leader of Lizhou? All of them were trembling, and their eyes looked at the spirit ships in the sky, full of anger! Hai Lao and others are extremely sad and angry! These demons, these bastards, but the angry expressions of Hai Lao and others are like children in tianluomen''s eyes, feeling lonely and helpless. "Ha ha ha." The tianluomen people laughed wantonly, their eyes were cold, and there was no pity at all. They are overbearing. They like to see such scenes and desperate expressions. That feeling is quite wonderful. Very excited. Whether it is those who offend them, or those who do not offend them. They all like to destroy, so that life is interesting, and their Tianluo gate exists like this. In their eyes, the little Li Zhou is just a readily perishable existence in their eyes. They also want to compete with their tianluomen, especially the small continent owner, who doesn''t know his position. Don''t you understand their existence in the three places? It''s ridiculous. "Ha ha." "Little continent Lord, be presumptuous in front of our Tianluo gate!" "Death is not a pity." "Tell us where the king town is! Otherwise, Li Zhou will fall apart! " "Say." The burly man said coldly, and a strong breath of life and death swept down in an instant. "Boom!" The whole sky trembled, and the powerful sense of oppression swept down, containing the absolute power of supremacy, which made the whole world seem to roar. Under this strong dignity, Hai Lao and others looked ugly and trembled. They looked at Tianluo gate. be unable to contain knew no bounds. Although they were the people of the state house, they did not reach the realm of life and death. In the face of the strong from tianluomen, they can''t resist! "Facing east, Lizhou entrance!" "That''s the town, the King City." Old Hai gnashed his teeth. Anger appeared on his old face. If he didn''t say anything at this time, it would only increase casualties. Li Tao looked at Hai Lao calmly. He looked at the lookout in the East. There was a cold arc around his mouth. There was a cruel brilliance in his eyes. "You." As soon as Hai Lao''s face changed, he naturally noticed Li Tao''s eyes and immediately jumped in his heart. "Hiss." Li Tao smiled coldly, and a backhand beam fell out of his palm. The powerful destructive power contains the power of destroying and decaying! "Asshole!" Hai Lao and others'' faces changed greatly. For a moment, they were swallowed up by this beam of light, and huge thick smoke shrouded the world. When the smoke dispersed, the sea old people were in disorder on the ground, with sad faces and angry eyes. Shortness of breath, scarred body. He told the direction and location of the town king city that these tianluomen people still shot at them!! It''s no different from a mob! "This." When Zhao Yin, Hai Lao and others were defeated successively, the faces of many gods in the whole Lizhou showed despair. Is Li Zhou going to be destroyed after Shang Zhou? What exactly is Tianluo gate looking for the king town! "Ha ha ha." Li Tao stood on the sky, his body momentum was incomparable, and when he stepped on the soles of his feet, many cities collapsed one after another, and countless divine kings fell in a pool of blood. Those who are strong in the realm of life and death and those who are martial in the realm of God King have no Parry! "Sect leader, we''ll go to the king town now!" Li Tao came to the man in black and smiled respectfully. Now they have a task to find the people of ZHENWANG city. "Yes." The man in black nodded indifferently, then closed his eyes and breathed indifferently. Facing the dead people in Lizhou, he was indifferent. Now as long as he found ZHENWANG City, everything would be easy to do. In this way, it can become an affiliated force of the Pang family! The eyes of the Tianluo sect leader were torn open in an instant. There were countless stars around him! However, why do you need to catch the people in the king town and take them to the Pang family in order to become a subsidiary force of the Pang family? Does this have anything to do with it? Although confused. But how can a small Lizhou and a small city rarely live with them! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" The three spirit ships broke out an extremely terrible sound and went towards the king town. The whole space is generating countless violent momentum, engulfed and turned into clouds and smoke "Boom!" A graceful figure came to this area. This person is LAN yueman of LAN Xincheng. He has a sad face. If he hadn''t escaped quickly just now, she might have fallen. Jiao''s body was trembling and her face was very ugly. She looked at the figure of Zhao Yin and others, and her face changed slightly. "Hiss." LAN yueman fell beside Zhao stealthy and felt the breath of Zhao stealthy body "huh? Come on, the continent Lord is still a little angry! " "Pill! Elixir! " LAN yueman''s words made some Shenwang''s face change wildly. Is the continent still alive? Not dead. "Fast, fast, fast." "Pill." A famous God King came down with an anxious face and handed in his precious pill. Under the present circumstances, it is useless to collect this pill. The key is that the continent leader must not have anything to do. LAN yueman stood up and looked at tianluomen. Her eyes contained anger. The people of Luomen were really hateful that day, and even destroyed her lanxincheng! "Tianluomen must be looking for the king town because of the Pang family!" "That must be the reason." LAN yueman''s pretty face has a cold meaning. However, in the town King City, there is the childe. I don''t know if I can resist the strong man of tianluomen with young master su. As far as she knows, the leader of Tianluo gate is a strong man in the four level realm of life and death, which is even more terrible than the strong man in the three level realm of life and death who came to their king Pang''s family in Lizhou. Thinking of Su Donghuang''s indifferent expression, she firmly believed that the childe would suppress Roman that day. "Boom!" Over the king town, the sky tore up a large area of brilliance, and the terrible oppressive momentum swept down. It contains a destructive storm, which began to rage in ZHENWANG city and destroyed a large area of buildings. "Who?" "Who came to make trouble in the King City of our town." At this time, many divine kings in the king town came out, but as soon as they appeared, they were swept down by an invisible oppressive force of life and death. It made Wu Zhen and others look more miserable, and their whole body seemed to be imprisoned. "This!" The king of God looked at Tianluo gate and said angrily, "who are you?" Li Tao stood on the sky indifferently, looking frivolous and indifferent, with a cold radian around his mouth, looking at the town King City in all directions, "is this the town King City?" "Where is the king of your town?" The people in the king town looked very ugly and were all in fear. These guys came to the city leader. "Our city master is not in the city now. You''d better stop. If you act rashly, Mr. Su will certainly not spare you." In the eyes of the people in the town, the Soviet emperor was the patron saint. "Oh." Li Tao smiled coldly and didn''t care at all, but who was the son of Su? He hasn''t heard of it. Even if the garbage is not classified, his palm moves, and a violent momentum directly smashes the God King! The blood color dyed the sky red, and the invisible meaning of death instantly covered the King City of the town! "Boom!" The faces of the people in the king town turned pale and looked at these people with pale faces and fear. Kill a warrior of the third grade in the divine kingdom in an instant! And this powerful and domineering momentum! "It''s a! Life and death! " Chapter 209 At the hearing of the speech, the pupils of the people in the king''s town immediately shrunk, and an unspeakable sense of fear permeated from the bottom of their hearts. Life and death. He is a strong man in the realm of life and death. The strong at this level, in front of them, is heaven! They are all martial arts of the fourth grade or so in the divine kingdom. Facing the strong in the realm of life and death, they are dead. Why do the strong in life and death appear in the king town. Who are they. At this moment, everyone in the town was shrouded in fear. "What are you going to do?" A divine king looked at Li Tao and said in a trembling voice. Under the breath of life and death, his whole body was trembling. Li Tao looked cold and slapped the God King. With a "boom", the God King who had just spoken fell directly on the ground, with a sad face and a sense of despair in his eyes. How strong! Those who are strong in life and death have no power to parry. "If you say the city master is not here, kill all the people in the king town first. I don''t believe the city master of the king town hasn''t appeared yet?" Li Tao said coldly. The Lord of the King City of this town must have got the news, so he hid with his tail between his legs. They show up at Tianluo gate. How can the Lord of the king city block them. It must have been getting the grapevine news and hiding away long ago. These fools don''t know that their city Lord has abandoned the town King City. Ridiculous. But the Lord of the town King City, even if you escape to the ends of the earth. We tianluomen will find you, and in such a long time, where can you escape. Li Tao''s eyes were extremely cold. The strong man of Tianluo gate on the spirit ship had a cold face and a sense of killing. A series of figures emerged from the spirit ship. See if you can find any clues. "Hiss." Terrible cracks were formed between heaven and earth. Shadows came down one after another. Someone stepped out directly and went directly to the Lord''s house of the town King City. The terrible smell is constantly filled and generated. It contains extremely terrible will generated!! "Boom." Hearing Li Tao''s words, the people in the King City of the town looked even more ugly, and their pupils were full of anger. Everyone''s body was frozen and shrouded by the breath of life and death. The meaning of death suddenly came up from the soles of their feet. He was sweating cold. "Go!" "If they want to kill us, how can we be afraid to fight!" "If you don''t fight, you will die, and if you fight, you will die." "There is only one war now. Wait for Mr. Su to avenge us!" A God King roared, but his voice fell, and countless God King''s realm swept out with overwhelming momentum and unparalleled momentum. So that the whole world is sweeping a rather crazy momentum!! The former aristocratic families of jiuxiao city and the divine kings of the families of ZHENWANG city all came to the sky. Everyone''s face was cold. Even if they don''t fight, they will die. They don''t want that coward''s way of death! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Son Su?" The Lord of Tianluo gate whispered three words. He was confused, and his eyes released a cold light beam. These people in the king town did not choose to say the Lord of the king town. But talking about Mr. Su, again and again. Who is this son Su? "Li Tao, ask, who is the son of Su they said?" Luo Huan''s face changed slightly and his heart was strange. "OK, door master." Li Tao looks a little cold. Even though he is a little confused, is this young master Su more powerful than the Lord of the King City of this town? It''s like the backbone of these people. "Boom!" Li Tao''s palm moved and caught a divine king in an instant. "What are you going to do!" "Kill if you want to." The God King''s face was very cold, and there was anger in his eyes. His veins burst on his forehead. Li Tao''s face was very cold, staring at the God King and said in a deep voice. "Tell me, who is the son of Su in your mouth?" "Hahaha, be afraid. Young master Su is the patron saint of the King City of the town. He is a strong man of the three grades of life and death. He is like an ant in front of young master Su!" "Ha ha ha." The God King smiled arrogantly, with anger and cold in his eyes. "Die!" Li Tao''s face was furious, and he smashed the head of the divine king "asshole, how dare you even tease me!" "It''s just a small town in Lizhou. What''s called the realm of life and death? Those with three grades of martial arts are like mole ants." "Ridiculous!" The Tianluo sect leader''s face suddenly became cold, and his eyes were full of sharp meaning. I always feel that the King City of this town is a little strange. Why do you join the Pang family? You must first capture the leaders of the town King City. Why? It''s not faster for the Pang family to do such things themselves. But such a task. Li Zhou. The alchemist guild, Luo Feng and others looked ugly and trembled. "President, when will Mr. Su return?" Jiang Jingjing''s voice was trembling. At this time, among the divine kings, his father participated in the war. Although she had a gap with Jiang Yuan, after all, it was her father. "Soon, master Su, I will be back soon." Luo Feng''s face was very ugly, his body trembled, and his face was pale and inexplicable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sect leader, there is a space entrance in the king town, which should be the entrance to a secret place!" "ZHENWANG City, their people may be hiding in the secret territory." "Are we going to break in!" Suddenly, a strong man in the realm of life and death appeared in front of the Tianluo sect leader and said respectfully with a cold look in his eyes. These guys, the leader of the town King City, should be hiding in a secret place. There''s nothing to hide now. "No." "Turn back to three places!" The Tianluo sect leader''s face became colder and colder. He always felt something was wrong. "What!" Li Tao and others'' faces changed greatly. I don''t know why the sect leader made such a decision! They are in the secret place. Why doesn''t the sect leader choose to invade the secret territory and capture the city leaders of the town King City, and then they can join the Pang family! "Back!" "Back first!" Luo Huan, the leader of Tianluo sect, said coldly, with a magnificent momentum. The momentum of the four products of life and death swept away. The whole world contains the meaning of violent majesty. "Yes!" After all, they are the leaders of Tianluo sect. Naturally, they can''t disobey and answer the Tao immediately. After that, ask the sect leader why he did it. "Let''s go! Return! " Li Tao''s face was cold. His eyes contained indifference. He looked at the people in the town King City. The latter''s face was angry. These guys were going to leave. "Let''s join hands and never let these guys leave the town." The God King said angrily. These guys want to escape. They must not be allowed to leave. "Yes." "Stop!" "Even if we die, we''ll stop these guys after Mr. Su and the city master turn back." Many divine kings burst into a powerful momentum and rose into the sky as if they were running through the sky. "Damn these guys." "I don''t know how to live or die." Li Tao''s eyes were full of murders. On the spirit ship, everyone''s eyes burst out a terrible killing intention. For a moment, the air became more cheap and viscous. These God kings like ants still want to stop them Tianluo gate? "Send them to hell!" Luo Huan''s face was cold, and his eyes shot out with a killing intention. Anyway, it won''t take long. "Yes." Li Tao said coldly, since they want to die, then help them. The faces of many divine kings in the town King City were very ugly and trembled. Facing such a vast lineup, they felt fear and horror. When exactly will Mr. Su come back. "Boom, boom!" At this time, the low voice began to spread throughout the world, with layers of waves. "Where did the sound come from?" "In the town palace?" Luo Huan''s eyes were frozen, and the faces of many divine kings in the town King City were happy. His eyes were shining. It was Mr. Su and the city master! "Wow!" A flawless light burst out from the Lord''s residence of the town King City. The momentum of terror was like swallowing the whole sky. The wind and clouds surged between heaven and earth, the thunder swept, and the fierce oppression made Li Tao and others turn around. A breath of unspeakable danger came in an instant. "This is!" "What smell!" Luo Huan suddenly shrank, and an extreme uneasiness began to diffuse. The faces of Li Tao and other tianluomen strongmen were even more shocked. What a terrible momentum. "Who!" The people of Tianluo gate looked very ugly and spit out hard. What a powerful momentum, let their hearts be a panic at this time. "Boom!" Above the sky, a slender figure appeared between heaven and earth! Holding a long black sword, he was covered with endless killing intention, like coming out of hell, like a purgatory sword God. His body has a crazy sword meaning, in the riot, a pair of star eyes, containing the invincible power!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s Mr. Su!" [the author has something to say] Finally, the modification is finished. The back is sore Code words at night. It''s a sad story. Chapter 210 The people in the king town looked ecstatic when they saw the figure. That uneasiness also swept away at this moment. In their eyes, the Soviet emperor was the patron saint of the town! "Boom!" On the firmament, the wind, clouds and thunder storm raged between heaven and earth. The young man with the sword stood on the firmament and looked very calm. An invisible oppression swept down from the sky, making the space tremble with terror. "Is he Mr. Su?" Li Tao''s face was a little shocked, and the terrible smell seemed to engulf heaven and earth. Who is this. Luo Huan and other strong people in the sky changed their faces. What''s the matter with that terrible storm? A boy of this age should have such a strong breath? No matter who he was, he was quite surprised and shocked when he saw the Soviet emperor. The age is still young, but the body is filled with terror and magnificent momentum! Skyward! Luo Huan''s face was ugly. He stared at the Soviet emperor with a trace of fear. As the leader of Tianluo sect, a martial artist in the four levels of life and death, at this moment, he can feel the spiritual power in his body, which seems to have stagnated. This is a dangerous warning. But he couldn''t figure out how a teenager could have such a shocking momentum! Even the mother''s belly cultivation can''t be so fast, can it? "Boom!" Suddenly, Li Tao''s face changed greatly, showing a frightened expression. He looked at the Soviet emperor in the sky. A destructive look made him freeze. Who the hell is this? "Boom!" "Boom!" At this moment, the momentum of Ling Nan and others also turned into light beams and came to the sky. The overwhelming momentum of destruction shocked the faces of the people in the King City of the town. "This is!" At the moment, the momentum of the people in the king town is quite terrible. The extreme sense of oppression made everyone breathe a little fast. They knew that the city masters must have become stronger again. It became more terrible. "Huh?" Ling Nan''s face sank, looked at the bottom of the town King City, and then looked at the three spirit ships in the sky again. His face was a little cold. "Tell the city master what happened!" Ling Nan said coldly, his eyes containing angry light. Chen Tianxue''s face became cold when they saw the appearance of the town King City. When they left ZHENWANG city for the secret territory, ZHENWANG city was attacked. "Lord!" "The man who broke into our city suddenly killed the God King of the whole family before he spoke!" "Threatened to find you!" Someone looked at Ling Nan and vomited. "You want to die." Li Tao''s face was cold, and a slap was a strong attack on the speaker. However, suddenly, a cold meaning swept out! With a hiss, one of his arms broke in response! "Ah ah ah!" Li Tao''s face was sad, his whole body was pale, and his pupils were full of fear and horror. One arm was directly separated from his body, and blood gushed wildly. What''s going on? "This." The faces of the strong men in Tianluo gate became frightened. What happened just now? Why did Li Tao cut off one arm directly. Even they didn''t find out how each other did it. Li Tao is a martial artist in the early stage of the second grade of life and death. How can he be found without anyone. Cut an arm. "It''s him." Luo Huan''s face changed wildly. Naturally, he felt a pair of indifferent pupils staring at him. It was the Soviet emperor. The people of Wangcheng town said that the three-level martial arts in the realm of life and death are like mole ants in front of Mr. Su. Then the person who did it must be Mr. Su. Zhenwangcheng didn''t lie to them. His heart trembled wildly. In a breath, Li Tao''s arm was cut off, and it was almost to the extreme. He didn''t even find out how to do it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Young master Su! Ling Chengzhu! " Suddenly, figures came to Zhou Tian. It was LAN yueman and other divine kings, whose body was covered with scars. When Prince Su appeared, they didn''t feel afraid. They suddenly appeared in the world. "These people come from three places and are called tianluomen. Their purpose seems to be to town the King City. When tianluomen come to Lizhou, they destroy 23 cities in Lizhou!" "Killing more than 20 martial arts masters at the level of divine kingdom in Lizhou, the continent Lord, are all the black hands of these people. There is only one breath left!" "After taking the pill, I''m still in a coma." LAN yueman looked at the emperor and said respectfully. There was unspeakable sadness in her Phoenix eyes. "What!!" Ling Nan''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech, showing an extremely angry expression. When they stepped into the secret realm of Li Ling, such a thing happened in Li Zhou. Three places? Tianluomen. They don''t seem to have any intersection with tianluomen. Why do these people of Tianluo gate bother their town King City. Just trouble them. Why do such things! "Boom!" Su Donghuang took one step and suddenly fell in front of the people of Tianluo gate. He glanced at Luo Huan indifferently, looking neither happy nor sad, Li Tao''s face was very angry, and his face was already ferocious. The boy broke one of his arms. Li Tao was already crazy when he saw the Soviet emperor appear in front of him. The blood in his pupils turned red. He jumped forward and killed the Soviet emperor! "You want to die!" Hearing Li Tao''s angry and cold words, the Soviet emperor looked flat, and a storm of destruction swept out of his body in an instant. "Pooh!" Li Tao''s face changed greatly. His whole body was bearing the storm of destruction. In a moment, his whole body fell from the sky with thick smoke. No interest at all. "This." Luo Huan''s face was very ugly and his whole body was shocked. The other members showed an ugly look. They seemed to understand why the front door owner asked them to return first. I should have noticed something. The young master Su in front of me was so terrible. The task of the Ponzi royal family is to pit them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re here because of the Ponzi family!" "Yes." Su Donghuang glanced faintly at Luo Huan and said. The insipid voice exploded in Luo Huan''s ears and even in his mind, which made him freeze. "Well, that''s right." Luo Huan, under the indifferent eyes of Su Donghuang, bit his teeth and said slowly. "It''s the Pang family again." Lingnan''s face was very ugly when they heard the speech. Ling Feng''s face was very cold. Bastard Ponzi! "Bang!" Su Donghuang''s backhand was a slap. Luo Huan was already on guard. Even if he fought back, his whole face was instantly shocked. When he fought with the other party, he felt an unspeakable power, which spread from the other party''s body. He couldn''t resist it at all. Then the whole man flew down from the sky like a dead pig and fell into a huge pit!! "If a good man doesn''t do it, he has to be an animal." Su Donghuang said in a flat voice, with no joy or sadness in his eyes. "Door master!!" The faces of the people in Tianluo gate changed greatly, and figures jumped down from the spirit ship. They didn''t expect that the young man slapped their main door and flew out. Is there such a big gap? "Mr. Su is still as terrible as ever." "The leader of Tianluo sect, the strong one of the four grades of life and death, was still slapped by Prince Su!" LAN yueman and others looked slightly and trembled, looking at the young figure standing with his hands, with a sense of horror. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 211 "Boom!" Luo Huan flew directly out of the pit. His whole body was covered with scars and his face was very ugly. He was slapped and his face was twisted. "Is the sect leader okay?" The people in Tianluo gate looked ugly and spit out their voices hard. No wonder the front door owner asked me to return to three places first. I didn''t understand at that time. Now I finally understand that the front door owner has noticed something. That''s why I gave that order. But I understand that there is no way to leave now. How can they leave with the boy. "Damn it." Luo Huan trembled and looked at the young figure in the sky. He was now 100% sure that he was trapped by the Pang family. No wonder they didn''t come to the town in person. It turned out that there was such a abnormal existence in the king town. Too strong! He can''t deal with the boy alone. Luo Huan''s face changed and he clenched his teeth. There was a sharp light in his eyes! "Tianluomen! Formation! " Luo Huan''s face was cold and he said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The faces of the strong people in Tianluo gate were shocked. When they saw Luo Huan''s expression, their faces were ugly and inexplicable. Knowing this, they met a very difficult character. Why are there such people in the King City of this town! Tianluo gate, except for the dead Li Tao and the rest plus Luo Huan, there are six people in total. "Boom!" At this time, there was a terrible sense of oppression on his body, and LAN yueman and others immediately went back a few steps. A terrible and fierce wind roared in. The faces of the six people were extremely cold, and their faces were full of firm expressions. Their breathing was calm, their rhythm had reached the same, and even their heartbeat was the same. Ling Nan and others'' faces changed. They could feel the horror of this move. From Luo Huan''s body, a terrible light of the day seemed to tear the sky apart. Directly into the sky!! "That is!" "Array!" LAN yueman''s mouth was slightly open and exclaimed. This is the array of six powerful people in the realm of life and death. At this time, there is a terrible glory of life and death in the vast heaven and earth. It was as if heaven and earth had fallen at this moment. "Too strong!" "We can''t get too close to this array." "Step back!" "Come on!" At this time, the God King stepped back dozens of steps before he felt the vast oppression from his face. Their eyes trembled at the array urged by the strong of tianluomen. His face showed a very ugly expression. "This should be a cangpin level array, which is far beyond the divine level!" A mage immediately saw this array and lost his voice. Cangpin! The people looked extremely frightened. Cangpin level, no one can urge in the whole Lizhou. This level of array is really terrible. It contains destructive power! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Tianluo God array!" Luo Huan said in a deep voice, gnashing his teeth at Su Donghuang, facing the crazy Tianluo God array, he believed that it was enough to destroy the boy in front of him with this array. Tianluo divine array is equivalent to cangpin''s fifth order array, but they will be weak for a while after being urged by this array. But now they can''t manage so much. Now they just want Su Donghuang to die, even if they are injured after the urging. Do these guys in Lizhou want to stop them! It''s a fool''s dream! "Done." Su Donghuang said calmly. "What!" "The boy is waiting for us?" Luo Huan''s face was very ugly. He thought that the Soviet emperor could not move because of the power of the Tianluo God array. Now he knew that the Soviet emperor was not frightened, but waiting for them to end the array. "You!" "Tianluo God array! Cangpin fifth order array! It''s no doubt a dream if you want to block it! " "Go!" Luo Huan looked at the Su Dong emperor and said angrily. His eyes were full of blood red, and he was full of hostility! When they heard Luo Huan''s voice, their faces sank slightly. Cangpin''s fifth order array is what a terrible level. Once this array is activated, it will be enough to raze the whole Lizhou to the ground and no longer exist. "It seems time to go to three places!" There was a cold radian hanging from the corner of Su Donghuang''s mouth. At that time, there was an unparalleled sound of the sword. The sound of the sword seemed to run through the world! Killing intention and sword intention are intertwined. Faintly turned into a terrible divine power. This scene made LAN yueman and others pale for a moment. Young master Su is so strong and terrible! "Boom!" The Tianluo God array sends out a powerful light beam. It wants to destroy everything, but also wants to bury the whole world with a terrible momentum. It''s like an invincible figure coming into the world! Su Donghuang looked bland and tasted the fifth level array. If he didn''t go to the spirit realm of Li Ling''s Secret realm, he might be hurt in the face of Luo Shen array. But now, of course, he can''t be hurt. Cangpin''s fifth order array can be broken with a sword in his eyes! "Shua!" A sword fell horizontally, and a strong and long sword light broke out from the blade of the killing sword. The light of the sword seems to cover the whole sky. "Click!" Luo Huan''s eyes were very cold. He wanted to know why the boy was so strong! At such a young age, he had such terrible accomplishments, but suddenly, a clicking sound echoed in his ears. Looking at the light wall of the array, there were small lines that began to spread. "No, no!" "The array is broken!" Luo Huan looked at the Tianluo God array in front of him, his face was pale, and his pupils were even more frightened! Cangpin''s fifth order array was broken in the other party''s hand. Hiss. His face became even paler. The faces of other tianluomen strongmen were a burst of horror. No, no, how could such a strange thing happen! "Boom!" With the roaring sound, the Tianluo God array was broken. Luo Huan and others screamed. A person fell down from the sky and fell on the ground. The ground was broken and cracked. Everyone in Tianluo gate was seriously injured, and some were unconscious on the spot. "You." "Who the hell are you!!!" Luo Huan''s face was pale, his body was seriously injured and his face was full of fear. Su Donghuang looked calm, looked at him indifferently, and didn''t respond to him. "Mr. Su is mighty!" "Mr. Su is mighty!" The whole God King of Lizhou witnessed this scene. He immediately roared up to the sky regardless of his identity. His voice seemed to drown the sky! Everyone looked respectfully and enthusiastically at the young people above the sky. One sword destroys cangpin''s fifth level array. What strength, harmony and terror! "Step." Su Donghuang slowly came to Luo Huan''s body, looking indifferent, no joy or sorrow. Now Luo Huan and others are like dead dogs in his eyes. Even a useless man is enough to kill Luo Huan. "What are you, what are you going to do?" A life and death warrior in Tianluo gate looked at the Su Dong emperor and said in a trembling voice. The Soviet emperor in his eyes was like a devil, full of fear. "Poof." The latter''s face immediately changed, and a huge wound was directly drawn on his chest. The blood gushed out and dyed the ground red. Luo Huan and others'' faces changed wildly, looking at the eyes of the Soviet emperor with fear. The latter''s eyes are very plain, and that kind of eyes is more like a kind of arrogant eyes. "Why is Tianluo gate not arrogant?" "Come to Lizhou, so crazy and cruel, kill our God King of Lizhou and destroy our city." "I''m not crazy now." "In front of Mr. Su, you are rubbish and waste!" The king of Lizhou looked at Luo Huan and shouted. His eyes were full of hatred. His relatives were killed by tianluomen. "You." "You." Luo Huan and others looked ugly. If they knew that such characters existed in the King City of Lizhou Town, they wouldn''t come even if they were killed. "You guys, for the sake of the Pang family and the King City of our town, you really lose all conscience." "It''s an animal!" After seeing the casualties in ZHENWANG City, Ling Nan looked at Luo Huan''s people with angry eyes. Luo Huan and others'' faces were even more ugly, trembling all over. If it had been before, how could the little city Lord of Lizhou have been presumptuous in front of their Tianluo gate! "Boom!" A magnificent momentum suddenly shrouded their bodies, which made them look shocked. "If you want to get the benefits of the Pang family, you have to enjoy your life!" [the author has something to say] We''ll start three places tomorrow. Chapter 212 In front of Luo Huan, Su Donghuang stared at him. The cold voice made Luo Huan seem to be trapped in an endless swamp of despair. His heart was so frightened that he even swallowed saliva, which was quite difficult. Why is there such a monster here. He! Who is it. Little Li Zhou never thought of such a terrible figure. And the most important thing is just a young man. The cangpin fifth order array they just urged was like rubbish in the eyes of the other party. It was broken with a sword! At this time, they had given up resistance and faced such a terrible evil. Everyone in Tianluo gate was trembling. "You, what are you going to do?" Luo Huan''s face changed. When he heard the words of the Soviet emperor, his face gradually became ugly. His breathing became more and more urgent. His eyes looking at the Soviet emperor were full of trembling. "Death, of course!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, looking very cold, and there was a terrible idea of killing in his eyes. His murderous intention immediately covered the six of them. It made the six people feel as if they were immersed in a dark abyss, cold all over. "You, you." Luo Huan''s face was very ugly. When he looked at the eyes of the Soviet emperor, it was a pair of extremely cold pupils. In an instant, a violent hurricane swallowed several people in an instant! "Asshole!" "You! Stop! " "Stop!" In the storm, Luo Huan and others roared angrily, but how could their voices come out anyway. The look of the Soviet emperor was as plain as ever. If you do something, you have to pay a price. The boy looked at the sky, a pair of star eyes, incomparably deep. It''s time for him to go to the three places. The most important thing for him to go to the three places this time is to go to the three fierce places. Now it''s time. The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth slowly outlined a cold arc, "Poof." "Poof." In the storm, you can clearly see the blood coming out, and the air is filled with blood. "Ponzi! Pang Cheng, you bastards!! Asshole! " Luo Huan yelled at the sky. The whole person was instantly submerged, and a group of tianluomen strongmen lost resistance in an instant. Their faces were ugly and their pupils were filled with regret. Soon the storm gathered, and six bodies fell into a pool of blood. Their bodies were scarred and lifeless. Ling Nan looked at the bodies with cold eyes. These guys, it''s not pity to die, but they came because of the Ponzi royal family. It''s really hateful. "Go back." Su Donghuang said plainly. "Yes." Lingnan people heard the speech and nodded. Then he told some people in the King City to clean up. Naturally, they all took orders. Even if they were not the king of the town, the divine kings of other cities in Lizhou stayed to help. "Hiss." "Young master Su is too strong!" "This is invincible!" "Yes, the four products of life and death are like mole ants in front of the childe!" "Is there no one who is the opponent of Mr. Su?" "Too strong." "Strong terrible!" The entire Lizhou, countless divine kings, fell when they saw that the three heavenly gates were not even qualified to fight back in front of the Soviet emperor. This made the emaciated figure become incomparably great in the eyes of everyone. Mr. Su is not only the patron saint of the town, but also the patron saint of the whole Lizhou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The news that tianluomen were killed by the Soviet emperor spread all over Lizhou in an instant, which made countless gods in Lizhou cheer. In particular, the thought of the cold and rampant smile of the previous tianluomen strongmen made the whole people in Lizhou very angry! But fortunately, they were all killed by Prince Su, and the leader of Lizhou also recovered his mind, although his injury has not recovered. But at least it didn''t fall. This makes Li Zhou full of ecstasy! In the main hall of the Wangcheng mansion. "Childe, are you leaving?" At this time, Ling Nan and others'' expressions changed slightly, showing a reluctant expression. When they returned to the town King City, Su Donghuang told them the news of leaving. They also knew that the Soviet emperor could not stay in the town all the time. According to the childe, he should go to three places. "Yes." "I have a lot to deal with." "If you leave this time, you will go to three places!" "As for you, now Lingnan, your accomplishments have reached the seven levels of the kingdom of God. As long as you reach the realm of life and death according to the method I taught you earlier, it shouldn''t take long!" "Tianxue has exquisite heart and higher talent than you, so her cultivation is one grade higher than you. It doesn''t matter much!" "After that, I will leave some Kung Fu and martial arts in the king town!" Su Donghuang said faintly, his eyes were full of light, and Ling Nan''s talent had a qualitative breakthrough compared with the previous. As long as Ling Nan is not lazy next, his talent will rise again. As for what level he will reach. He doesn''t know. After all, he''s not a prophet! "I see, childe." Ling Nan heard the speech and nodded. Childe wants to do great things. If they continue to follow the of the Soviet emperor, they will definitely become a burden to the Soviet emperor. Ling Feng''s body trembled slightly, and his face was sad! "These days, I will arrange a large array around the king town!" "This array is not only good for cultivation, but also can prevent foreign enemies from invading." "So don''t worry about the Pang family." Su Donghuang said faintly. Hearing Su Donghuang''s words, Ling Nan and others were extremely grateful. If there were no su Donghuang, their town King City would have disappeared in this wilderness Holy Land!! The day before departure. As night fell, the mirror like moon hung in the sky and poured the clear light like running water onto the vast earth. At the Wangcheng residence, the piano sounds slowly, gradually overflowing like a tide, filling every space of the residence, and like a white spirit dancing with the wind. In the courtyard of the mansion, a young man in white played the piano with his fingers and fluctuated the strings. Many people in ZHENWANG city are outside this courtyard and listen to the piano sound quietly. The piano sound has a power that can calm their troubles. "Teacher." Ling Feng slowly appeared in front of the young man in white. The young man in white was the Soviet emperor. "Sit down." Su Donghuang said faintly. Ling Feng smelled the speech and sat in front of him. At night, they sat looking at each other. Yang Xinxue smiled and withdrew from the hospital to leave space for them. "Teacher, may I come with you?" Ling Feng looked at Su Donghuang with expectation. For such a long time, he had complete trust in the Soviet emperor. "No." "Now you are still very weak." Su Donghuang said faintly, and his eyes were full of fierce meaning. Hearing Su Donghuang''s words, Ling Feng''s face was a little ugly. He knew he was still weak, but his eyes soon became more firm. "Teacher, now my cultivation has reached the second level of the divine king!" "I will become stronger. At that time, I will help you!" Ling Feng said in a deep voice. He was not discouraged. On the contrary, he would work harder in the future. Upon hearing the speech, Emperor Su Donghuang showed an indifferent smile. "I''ll wait for you to get stronger." Ling Feng is very similar to Ling Jun. even his character is carved out of the same mold. He believes that one day in the future, Ling Feng will be famous all over the world and even go to a higher level of the world. Maybe in the future, Ling Feng may really help him! They sat quietly in the courtyard of the mansion. The Soviet emperor told Ling Feng a lot of things. Ling Feng was silent and quietly listened to what the Soviet emperor said. One night passed quietly. After a touch of fish belly white appeared in the eastern sky, the whole town became lively again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s time to go!" [the author has something to say] I revised this chapter for a whole hour. I like it very much Will Lingfeng appear in the future? If so, what attitude will it take? Chapter 213 Lizhou exit, the way from here is the road to three places! The king of the town opened the spirit ship and sent the Soviet emperor to the entrance of Lizhou. Previously, Tianluo gate was killed by the Soviet emperor. There are three more spirit ships left in the town King City, which undoubtedly makes the town king city a winner. Li Zhou, even the master''s mansion, has no such details. Four spirit ships! This kind of inside information is the hundred cities of Lizhou in the distance! In addition to the king town, the alchemy guild also followed. I don''t know how long it will be before I meet the Soviet emperor again. "Dong!" Originally, Ling Nan wanted to send the Soviet emperor directly to three places, but he was rejected by the Soviet emperor. The spirit ship came to the exit of Lizhou. "Childe, take care!" "Take care, teacher!" Ling Nan and Ling Feng looked at Su Donghuang and said respectfully that he was the only one who knew the identity of Su Donghuang, but he knew that the childe''s identity would always be buried in his heart. Take care! Suzugong! "Son Su!" At this time, a loud voice came. When the Soviet emperor looked at the speech, he saw a burly and domineering figure appearing in the world. This person is Zhao Yin of Zhouzhu mansion. Although Zhao Yin recovered, his breath was still floating. His face was pale and inexplicable. He looked at the Soviet emperor with awe in his eyes. It is also known from the people that the Tianluo gate in the three places was destroyed by the Soviet emperor. It made him very grateful. Had it not been for the Soviet emperor, Lizhou might no longer exist. "Boom! Boom! " All the figures appeared in this heaven and earth, naturally LAN yueman and others. When they appeared in this heaven and earth, they were all a tribute to the Soviet emperor. Knowing that the Soviet emperor was leaving, they also came to see him off. I''m afraid it won''t take long for the three places to riot because of the Soviet emperor. They have this intuition!! Moreover, Emperor Su Donghuang rescued them from Li Zhou. They should come to see them off!! Even Lu Yunxiao of Taiji city appeared in this area. Of course, there were no Tongtian City, Bawu city and night meteorite city. Even if Su Donghuang saved Li Zhou. That has nothing to do with them!! Even to a certain extent, they had great resentment against the Soviet emperor. It''s impossible for them to come and see them off. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mr. Su, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, Lizhou would be over." Zhao Yin said sincerely with a full face. The old Hai behind him was also injured. He looked at the Soviet emperor and bowed his head respectfully. "This time, it''s also because of us!" "So you don''t have to thank." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Are you going to three places?" Zhao Yin looked at Su Donghuang and asked. Even if Su Donghuang didn''t need it, they had to thank him. This is the most basic! Su Donghuang nodded, which made Zhao Yin''s face slightly changed. Even if he knew that he had offended the Ping Pang family, the childe would set foot in three places. "Mr. Su, the three places are very restless now. You must pay attention to your safety." Zhao Yin said again that although he had spoken to the other party once before, he still reminded him. Maybe even if he reminded him, the childe would not keep it in his heart. "Thank you." Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. "Practice well." Su Donghuang looked at Ling Feng and said faintly. "Don''t worry, teacher, I will." Ling Feng''s eyes were cold and full of firmness, and said that his unyielding eyes made the corners of the mouth of the Soviet emperor slightly lift an arc. Su Donghuang and Ling Nan said a few words and left. They didn''t take their eyes back until they disappeared into the public''s sight. The patron saint of Lizhou left. Ling Nan''s eyes are full of tears. Don''t worry, Su Zugong. I won''t wipe the reputation of you and your ancestors. I will double my cultivation!! Chen Tianxue looked at Ling Nan softly, and her jade hand held Ling Nan''s trembling hand tightly. "Lord Ling, let''s get together when we have time!" "Yes, Lord Ling, have time to compete with each other." "You can tell us what you need." "Why don''t you go to the yipinxuan and have a good drink now? Does city Lord Ling have time?" Many city leaders began to show kindness to Lingnan. Although the Soviet emperor left, no one will forget that kind of deterrence, especially the strong ones who kill the third and fourth grades of life and death are like abusing mole ants. What''s more, it made people fear the Soviet emperor. Who knows when this young master will come back? They should do well in the king town. Ling Nan''s face changed a little. If it had been in the past, these big city owners could even say they didn''t beat him Lingnan at all. "Cough." Suddenly a cough came, and everyone''s eyes were frozen. It was the continent Lord. By the way, the continent Lord was still here. They wanted to be nice to Lingnan and zhenwangcheng so much that they forgot the continent Lord. They couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Ling, come to our continent master''s house later." Zhao Yin looked at Ling Nan and said with a smile. "Hiss." When they heard Zhao Yin''s words, their complexion changed and they took a breath of air-conditioning. What ghost, Lord tangzhou, it seems that they are also showing kindness to the King City of the town. But thinking of the Soviet emperor, they all understand. In other words, they all call brother Ling. If there are continent owners, they may be in a backward position. Anyway, the town king city is in Lizhou and can''t run. There''s still time for them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The weather was getting hotter and hotter. Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue soon appeared in the three regions. As the realm of life and death and the realm of God King, the speed is naturally very fast. It took less than two hours to come to the three regions!! The three regions are very magnificent. The huge and magnificent mountains and rivers rising from the ground seem to be bathed in an ancient atmosphere and full of deterrence. The vast and terrible oppression seems to sweep the surrounding area for a hundred miles. Both mountains and rivers and ancient trees contain a variety of mysterious artistic conception. The mountain gives people the feeling of magnificent waves, surrounded by ancient trees, shade and flowers. Looking at many areas along the way, there are many palaces and pavilions standing! However, this is not the core area of the three places. The real core area is the three famous fierce places that have stood for thousands of years. That is the foundation of the three places, and it is also the ultimate goal of the Soviet emperor to come to this area. The eyes of the Soviet emperor were extremely hot. Wait, He doesn''t know what the three murders are like now, but his things won''t escape! "Childe, we want to enter three places." "Or book a room in a nearby restaurant?" Yang Xinxue''s pretty eyes twinkled slightly, looked at Su Donghuang and smiled. Outside the three places, there are many restaurants standing!! "Of course, we have entered the three places. As for the restaurant, it is of little use to us." Su Donghuang smiled. "But I''ve heard in Lizhou that you need a guide to enter the three places." Yang Xinxue smiled at the speech. She looked outside every restaurant. There were some people holding their hands and looking at them indifferently. They should be people from three places. If they want to step into the three places, they seem to want to give them some benefits, but Yang Xinxue disdains such people very much. That''s what she said. How could you need a guide. "Let''s go." With a disdainful smile, Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue slowly set foot in the region of three places! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The breeze slowly swept out with a biting meaning, and the fallen leaves fell. Under the restaurant, several figures looked cold and fierce. "These two people don''t know the rules!!" [the author has something to say] Let''s talk about it here. Some readers asked emperor daodan why he got off the shelf. The reason why Dan got off the shelf is that the contract between the website and the website has expired. I can''t control this. Dan''s first launch is not seven cats. As for whether it will be on the shelf again, it depends on the website. In fact, I''m also very sad. I will write it carefully to kill God and ensure the quality. Chapter 214 They are all forces from the three places! However, the reason why these people appear here is to intimidate people outside the three places and be the guide of the three places. So as to earn the benefits. They will cajole or even threaten these people who enter the three places to let out all their treasures, which has become the difficulty for countless people to step into the three places. Even if these guides are not really based on the general trend. But after all, they all come from three places. Even the weakest forces can''t be dealt with by people outside the three places. Therefore, over time, such a trend will appear in the three places. After all, this style is very common in the martial arts world and has no impact on the three places. The general situation in the three places has no objection to the practices of the people below. In short, make trouble casually and don''t provoke them. "Hum! These two people just ignore us? " "So want to step into three places!" "Dream!" "Do it!" The eyes of these guide people showed a fierce light, whispered, and gathered about ten people in a moment. They immediately jumped and moved! There was a burning gas in the air. I don''t even want to keep the benefits. The fierce light in their eyes is more and more intense!! How can three places let you step in! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Look!" "These people are going to do it again!" "So is it!" "What about the family of the two children? Didn''t the family follow?" "Isn''t that funny?" Outside the three places, many people saw from the windows that someone stepped into the three places, but they didn''t say hello to the guides outside the three places. Is this all about death? Now the people in these restaurants seem to see the sad appearance of the two emperors. They all think that the two Soviets have no family to follow, so they don''t understand things. Even if they don''t understand, can you talk to the guide? Now, offend the guide! "Dong! Dong! Dong! " Not far from the entrance of the three places, several figures came down violently, with incomparable momentum, overwhelming the sky and the earth, like a raging wind. That low momentum swept the whole world. They glanced at Su Donghuang and were suddenly attracted by Yang Xinxue''s beauty. Here. There is such a beautiful girl. Yang Xinxue''s appearance is beautiful, and her temperament is extremely dusty. Everyone will be attracted to see this girl. These people are no exception! All of a sudden, these people''s eyes were hot and greedy, and their hearts were restless. They looked at the Soviet emperor with cold eyes and were preparing to threaten the youth. Suddenly, these people trembled in their hearts. The whole person is like being stared at by a great demon. An endless chill burst out from those eyes. The cold air rushed directly into the sky from the soles of several people''s feet. Let them feel cold all over. What kind of eyes are they! "Get out!" Su Donghuang looked at several people indifferently, and the cold voice vomited out, and an endless majesty burst out from his body, making the air viscous directly. There was even a terrible momentum that enveloped them. This feeling was like the abyss of the valley of terror. "You!" "You!" Several people were furious, their breath broke out, and their eyes contained the meaning of anger. Who the hell is this boy!! "We are from three places. How dare you be rude to us!" "Apologize now!!" "Now!" "Hand over that girl, you can avoid death!" The eyes of several people were extremely cold. Just now, the feeling must be their own illusion. How can a teenager have that momentum. I think too much! Su Donghuang''s eyes were very cold and his whole body was full of terrible momentum. In the riot, for a moment, the whole person seemed to turn into a god of war. His steps are slowly taken, and there seems to be a surging force trembling in the world! "Get out!" A shout and spit out. The faces of these passers-by suddenly became sad. Their throats were sweet, and the blood and water gushed out. Their figures immediately fell out and threw huge pits on the ground. They looked ugly and their eyes were full of fear. "This, this..." "I, you, who are you?" "You, even abandoned us!!" Suddenly, the faces of these guide people changed greatly. The aura of Dantian was suppressed. There was no aura on the body! It''s useless. They are now disabled. You know, among the three places, the waste people are worthless, even the most garbage. It may also become the mobile bull''s eye of some forces. Su Donghuang glanced at these people faintly, and there was no nonsense, so he went on with Yang Xinxue. It''s just a group of mole ants. I also want to know the name of the Soviet emperor! Yang Xinxue''s pretty face is cold. She looks at these characters indifferently, and her face shows the meaning of cold. It''s a great kindness to provoke the young master without killing you. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "We have provoked people we shouldn''t have provoked." "Kicked the iron plate." These people looked sad, filled with a bleak smell and full of regret. Now they have become useless people. The man was so cruel that he didn''t kill them directly, but let them despair. Sometimes people can feel despair even if they don''t die. Heaven one second, hell the next! But what they didn''t expect was that the other party was just two young people, especially the one who shot, and a teenager, even abandoned them. I never dreamed that such a thing would happen. Their faces were full of pain. "That!!" "What happened!" "How come all the guides were seriously injured!" "Who are the two who entered the three places?" In the restaurant, many people''s pupils shrink suddenly. After all, they are far away from their location, so they don''t know what happened. But they can be sure that these guides must have provoked people they shouldn''t have provoked. You really can''t judge people by their appearance, let alone by their age. Those two are an example! Su Donghuang looked calm and raised his eyebrows. When he entered the three places, he felt a sense of blood. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. How could he forget you. Look at Tianshan! A cloud and smoke floating, filled with mountains and rivers, mountains and rivers, huge mountains and rivers, seems to stand here, as if you can see the sky, and it is also the unique style of Tianshan! The air here is filled with dense breath, which is very fresh. Wangtian mountain, the top place, is an extremely magnificent building. Standing here, the magnificent atmosphere is overwhelming! On this building, there are two golden characters, Gu Shi! This is the area of the ancient clan of the three places and three clans! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No!" "I disagree!" In the ancient hall, a cold sound spread. In the ancient hall, there were many figures. However, the person who had just spoken was Gu Ming who had stepped into the three places. The man''s face was cold, and his eyes fell out with a sharp ice light! "Gu Ming, you have to agree if you don''t agree! This is the order of the patriarch! " Above the hall, a burly man said indifferently, his eyes containing a cold awn! Chapter 215 "Asshole!" "Patriarch! I''ll get you the Holy Spirit you want! " "Why are you still doing this!" Gu Ming''s face was very ugly, filled with anger, and the whole person was filled with terrible evil Qi. It''s freezing! Sure enough, it was false for him to look for the spirit of God level, just to embarrass him. The real purpose is still to carry out his previous orders! The head of the ancient clan looked indifferent and his eyes glittered with terrible meaning! "For Koo!" The indifferent voice spewed out from the mouth of the Gu clan leader, and a thick majesty broke out directly from the Gu clan leader''s body. The hall was filled with terror, which made people tremble! Gu Ming''s face became very angry. "Gu Xinling! My daughter! Gu Shi has no right to decide where my daughter will go! " "Even if you are the head of the ancient clan, you are not qualified!" Gu Ming roared. His eyes were full of anger, and the breath of life and death broke out directly. Gu Xinling sat aside, looking a little sad. "Bastard!" "As the head of the ancient clan, how can he not be qualified!" "Gu Ming, you''ve got an inch!" The pupils of Gu clan leader contain endless divine light. This beam seems to go straight through Gu Ming''s heart. The magnificent meaning makes Gu Ming tingle all over. The cultivation of the ancient clan leader is far from what he can compare. "Gu Ming! What the patriarch said is very true! " "Now the three places are not the three places in those years. Over the years, the three places have been surging. Many foreign forces have settled in the three places in order to decrypt the three fierce places!" "Even our Gu''s position is very dangerous now!" "Xin Ling is the proud daughter of Gu''s first day. Both talent and appearance belong to the top level!" "Looking at the three places, it is also a stunning posture!" "Our marriage between the Gu family and the Zhao family not only established our position as the Gu family!" "Let my ancient family stand in three places for a longer time!" "Now the Kim family is growing stronger and stronger. We can only choose the Zhao family. If we continue this way, we will not be able to maintain the status of our clan!" "So, Gu Ming, you should know the choice!" The cold voice came out of the mouth of an old man, who was the elder of Gu family. On his old face, there was a breath of non anger and self prestige. "Hehe, for the sake of Gu Shi, sacrifice my Gu Ming''s daughter!" "Why don''t you send your daughter up!" "Zhao''s goods, don''t tell me you don''t know!" "How many girls have been harmed. They are ignorant and have no martial arts talent. For the sake of Gu Shi, let my daughter accompany that kind of garbage!" "You are willing to lick the dog!" "Gu Ming doesn''t want to!" Gu Ming''s face was furious. These bastards pushed his daughter into the abyss. Marry that boy, Xinling is really over! "Bastard!" "Gain an inch!" "How can I spare you!" At this time, the face of the Gu clan leader and even the elder suddenly became cold. Gu Ming''s words just now had completely angered them! The domineering momentum flows through the whole hall, staring at Gu Ming. The majestic meaning enveloped Gu Ming in an instant. The latter''s face was even more ugly. The whole person wanted to move, but now the whole person can''t move at all. Uncomfortable! Anger! The corners of his mouth overflowed with wisps of blood. "Gu Ming, if you still maintain your former talent, maybe the patriarchal position is yours, but now you have no right to stop the patriarchal decision." The ancient clan leader spits out his voice coldly, as cold as a bone. Gu Ming had scarlet eyes and trembled all over. "Father, forget it. Maybe this is my fate." Gu Xinling has a beautiful face with sadness and pain. There is a hidden breeding in a pair of Phoenix eyes. She can''t let Gu Ming have an accident. Father did too much for her. It''s really too much. If my father really quarrels with the patriarch, my father will suffer! Many of Gu''s Tianjiao in the hall looked at Gu Xinling with sympathetic eyes. Many female sex disciples admired Gu Xinling''s appearance before, but now such appearance has brought disaster to Gu Xinling! Marrying that dandy is basically hurting yourself! "Xin Ling." Shen Shan hugged her daughter in her arms with a sad and painful face. "Asshole!" Gu Ming''s face sank and said sadly and angrily. At this time, he was very helpless. Both the patriarch and even most people in the clan even chose to stand in his opposite position. There was a sound. Give his daughter to Zhao! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Step." At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside, and a servant stepped into the hall. "Patriarchs, gentlemen." The servant said respectfully. "Someone outside wants to see Lord Gu Ming!" At this time, the servant vomited. His words made the people in the hall frown. Gu Ming looks ugly and painful. He doesn''t want to see anyone at all. "Let him go!" Gu Ming roared. Seeing this, the servant nodded. He was about to turn around. Suddenly, an indifferent voice slowly rang through the hall. "Let me go! Gu Ming, what you promised me! Have you forgotten! " Two figures slowly appeared on the hall. "Why did you come in?" The servant''s face changed wildly, and he immediately exclaimed. Obviously, he didn''t think how the two men came in. Someone should be stopping outside! The faces of the people in the hall were shocked again. Two young people, who are these two people? And even the head of the ancient clan was surprised to call Gu Ming''s name directly. However, when he saw the girl beside the Soviet emperor, his face changed slightly, and there seemed to be a strange light in his eyes. "It''s you!" Gu Ming''s face changed. Shen Shan and Gu Xinling looked at Su Donghuang. How could the three of them forget that they met a peerless demon in the secret place! He actually came to three places! Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back and looked indifferent. Facing the top figures of Gu family, he didn''t even kneel down. This makes many people in the hall quite dissatisfied. Some young people looked at Su Donghuang with sharp eyes, but the young man looked calm. "What do you want me to do?" Gu Ming''s face was ugly and his eyes were full of blood. Now he doesn''t want to care about anything. "When will the three evil places open? I need you Gu to give me two places." The indifferent voice vomited out of the boy''s mouth. Boom. When they heard the words of the Soviet emperor, the whole person''s mind seemed to explode, and two places were given to them. The eyes of the people in Gu''s Hall darkened, and the dark light produced bursts of killing intention. Why did these two ask Gu Ming for two places in the three fierce places? And even if they have a lot of places, why should they give that place to these two strangers. Do they have any identity? Even the ancient clan leader''s eyes became extremely cold at this moment, but they were soon hidden by him. His eyes stayed on Yang Xinxue''s body for a period of time. "This!" Gu Ming''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words of the Soviet emperor. That''s what he wanted them to do! Shen Shan and Gu Xinling were surprised at the speech. Three fierce places! Two places! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 216 "This." Gu Ming looks a little ugly. If he asks for anything else, he may have some say. But now this quota is completely beyond his control. Shen Shan and Gu Xinling look at Su Donghuang blankly. After seeing the calm face of the Soviet emperor, they knew that the Soviet Emperor didn''t seem to be joking. But this is something that can''t be done at all. "Asshole!" "Who are you two?" "How can the quota of the three fierce places be given to others?" A younger generation looked at Su Donghuang and said with a very unhappy face. His face was very cold. "Yes." "Who are you?" Another young generation vomited. How can this quota be given to outsiders. Naturally, there are places for them. Why give them these two! "Shut up!" At this time, Gu Tao, the head of the ancient clan, said with a heavy and indifferent look. At this time, the people in the hall shut up. This is the patriarch, their younger generation. It''s impossible to talk back. Or it will end badly! The hall is filled with dignity. "Someone." As soon as the faces of the people changed, the patriarch called someone. It was obvious that he wanted to fight these two boys who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Gu Ming looked sluggish. Before he spoke, he only heard Gu Tao say, "take these two little friends down to our Gu''s wing and settle down properly." The servant nodded respectfully when he heard the speech. "Two, please." The servant was a thin young man. He looked at Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue and vomited. Su Donghuang looked at Gu Tao calmly and listened to his explanation. The latter smiled at Su Donghuang and said, "this is the quota of the three fierce places. You can''t be careless!" "So little friend, go to the wing room first and wait for the news of our discussion." Su Donghuang nodded indifferently when he heard the speech, and then followed the servant to leave the hall. "Patriarch!" "You don''t really want to discuss it. Give them one place each!!" The elder looked hard at Gu Tao and said, while the other elders looked at Gu Tao with a shocked face. I can''t. This is the quota for the three worst places. How can we really discuss with them. And this is not the style of the patriarch, if the patriarch is really so easy to talk. Gu Xinling''s story has long been explained by Gu Ming. So people don''t believe this. They don''t know what trick the patriarch is playing. "Gu Ming, do you know these two people?" Gu Tao looked at Gu Ming and said faintly. "Well, I met once." Gu Ming said with no salt or light. Even he wanted to leave and didn''t want to stay in such a Gu family. However, he knows that he can''t leave the shackles of Gu Shi at all! "These two people should not be forces from the three places." Gu Tao said faintly. A pair of eyes gradually deepened. Just now, whether Su Donghuang or Yang Xinxue, they don''t seem to belong to the forces of the three places. Even if he belongs to, he may be a dispensable figure. After all, he is the chief of the three clans. He has never seen these two young people at all. Among the three places, which of the younger generation he knew Gu Tao was not an amazing figure. He could conclude that the two men were absolutely unidentified. Otherwise, how could they come to Gu''s to ask for the places of the three murderous places. Gu Tao''s mouth slowly overflowed with a sneer. "Zhao will come tomorrow. At that time, Xinling will go to Zhao with the girl just now!" As soon as he said this, Gu Ming''s face changed dramatically. Finally, he knew why Gu Tao chose to let the other party stay. It was because of the girl around the Soviet emperor, which also made Gu Ming''s face look ugly for a moment. Shen Shan and Gu Xinling''s pretty faces all showed their surprised faces! "Patriarch, I promised to go to Zhao!" "Why bother others." Gu Xinling''s pretty face showed an ugly meaning, and her voice was trembling. "Huh?" "You''re questioning the patriarch!" Gu Tao''s eyes were cold and stared at Gu Xinling. A terrible will of martial arts suddenly shrouded Gu Xinling, making her pretty face pale, her whole body paralyzed to the ground, full of fear! "Xin Ling." Shen Shan''s face changed. Gu Ming''s face was very ugly. He picked up his daughter and looked at Gu Tao and even the whole Gu family with cold eyes. Now Gu Shi is a pool of muddy water! damn!!! Gu Ming''s body trembled, his fist clenched, and his eyes were sharp. "Patriarch, you are not authentic." "She has nothing to do with Gu Shi. Aren''t you afraid of being stabbed in the spine?" Gu Ming looked at Gu Tao and said in a deep voice. "How does a little girl make a storm and give her courage? Does she dare to do it?" "The decision of the patriarch is enough to change our fate!" "They don''t appear in Gu Shi so much time, but they appear at this time. Obviously, God is creating opportunities for us!" Gu Tao said with indifferent disdain in his eyes. "You." Gu Ming''s face became more and more ugly. "So it is." "That girl is really gorgeous." "It''s hard to tell autumn from Xinling. It''s cheaper for Zhao''s boy!" "But in order to stabilize our position, we can only sacrifice an outsider." "This is also a contribution to our ancient family." "As for the quota of the three fierce places, it''s a waste for them. It''s better to reward them with a divine king level skill!" "This is already a great favor to them!" "Moreover, if the girl marries the Zhao family, she will undoubtedly turn a sparrow into a Phoenix. It''s too late to thank our Gu family at that time." The elder said faintly, with a cold meaning in his eyes. We can''t blame them, Gu Shi. We can only blame these two boys for looking for trouble. They came to ask for a place in front of them. Ridiculous! Unexpectedly, the divine king level skill they just said existed like garbage in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. "Well, that''s it!" "Already very good!" Gu Tao said calmly, with a cold radian hanging at the corners of his mouth. It was good for Gu Xinling to give it to Zhao, but with the girl from above, the two stunning girls gave it to Zhao. Enough to witness their sincerity. Although the ancient clan is still one of the three major clans, their status is declining and unsatisfactory recently. At present, they can only use marriage to stabilize their position. Gu Tao''s pupils were extremely cold, and his eyes were filled with terrible forest light. Above the hall, there was a sense of killing and violent oppression. The faces of many young people showed a cold smile. Thinking of the young man''s expression made them look unhappy. That girl should not know her fate tomorrow! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, Gu Shi doesn''t seem to want to give us places." Yang Xinxue stood on the Su Donghuang sitting cross legged on the ground and said faintly that she could feel that someone was watching them not far from them. Now they seem to be imprisoned. "Naturally, they won''t give it. Maybe they have any ideas because of your appearance." The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth lifted slightly, revealing a faint smile. "Beauty has been a curse since ancient times." "It seems true." Hearing Su Donghuang''s words, Yang Xinxue couldn''t help raising two groups of red clouds. She was at a loss and said, "childe, am I causing trouble for you again." "Ha ha." "No." "In fact, I guessed it would be like this." "So. Rest assured. " Su Donghuang looked at Yang Xinxue, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Facing Gu''s surveillance, the boy was still calm and indifferent to everything! Coming to the three places this time is a revisit of the old place. The eyes of the Soviet emperor have a profound meaning. Looking at the sky and the continuous mountains and rivers, I couldn''t help falling in love. Chapter 217 The night was as silent as water. In the courtyard of Wangtian mountain, Gu family and wing room. The body of the Soviet emperor was filled with precious light. The soft precious light secreted into every pore of his body, making his eyes more eye-catching! The silver moon hangs, and the power of the moon and stars lingers on the young man''s body and is absorbed. He drew a map of the starry world behind him! Su Donghuang stared at the night, "within three years, step into the realm of the emperor!" If others heard it, they would think that the Soviet emperor was a fool. How can you set foot in the realm of the emperor within three years! It was a dream! Even if you want to step into the emperor for 30, 300, or thousands of years, it''s a joke. If the emperor is really that simple, the emperor of the whole wilderness holy land will be saturated. Others may not be able to do it, but he is sure to step into that level within three years. With his current qualifications and means, he will soon set foot in that realm! "Kill the temple!" The eyes of the Soviet emperor showed an unparalleled terrible meaning. The temple of killing God, which he had spent thousands of years to build, has now been destroyed. As for the people under him, he didn''t know whether they were dead or alive. Four God courts, ten God killing generals, and your God empress Qingyu When Emperor Su Donghuang thought about this, his face was a little cold! In that case, I will create the temple of killing again and embark on the road of glory again! God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing Buddha! When creating the temple of killing God, he will draw up a new plan. The first generation spent thousands of years to create the temple of killing God. They all chose suitable characters to act as the general and court of God. However, this time the killing temple will be different from the past, but stronger! More terrible! Eagle feather! Remember, wash your neck and wait for me to appear in front of you again! I don''t know what kind of expression you will show!! At that time, the pantheon of heaven will become the prey of the Soviet emperor. The eyes of the Soviet emperor were full of murderous intent. An invisible momentum broke out from the young man''s body, but soon the momentum converged rapidly. The courtyard began to be filled with a trace of fluctuation, and a figure slowly appeared in the courtyard. "What are you doing here?" Su Donghuang slowly opened his eyes, which seemed to contain everything. In front of him, it was Gu Ming. The latter came to the Soviet emperor with an ugly face. "Get out of here quickly!" "Or the consequences will be worse." Gu Ming''s face showed an ugly meaning, and his voice trembled a little. He didn''t want to put the emperor and the girl in danger because of his relationship, so he was ready to tell the emperor. "Do you think we might leave gooseberry?" Su Donghuang calmly raised his eyes and looked at Gu Ming with a smile. "This." Gu Ming''s face is ugly and his heart is a little heavy! He could detect the gaze of many people around him. Except for the little people, the company commander was stationed nearby. Even the Soviets wanted to leave. There may be no way. Damn gutao. Gu Ming clenched his fist and his face was cold. He thought that Xinling would leave him tomorrow. His eyes were even more sad and desolate. His eyes suddenly burst into a fierce light. "In that case, I Gu Ming will send you out even if I die!" Gu Ming gnashes his teeth. He doesn''t want to do this anymore. If he stays with Gu Shi again, he will be depressed to death. His face is very cold. "Ha ha." "No, if you do it, you''ll die in vain." "With you, you can''t fight Gu." Su Donghuang said calmly. His plain eyes made Gu Ming a little ugly. He knew that Gu Ming could not be an enemy of a big Gu surname. Even if he is the enemy, he will not get any benefit himself. Now the ancient surname stands among the three clans in the three places, but now their status is declining. But even so, the details of their ancient surname are not what he can deal with. Gu Ming blamed himself very much. He was in pain. Not only did his daughter not be protected, but even implicated others. He Gu Ming is now a waste. "Did you agree?" Gu Ming looked at Su Donghuang and said calmly. From the dialogue just now, he could feel that Su Donghuang had long known their Gu''s plot. However, he didn''t choose to leave noisily, but practiced calmly in the courtyard, as if he had accepted his life. Although previously in the secret realm, the Soviet emperor showed great cultivation strength. But it''s just not vulgar. Facing the Gu family in the three places, it''s completely useless. "Accept your fate?" "You think too much." Su Donghuang smiled contemptuously. His eyes looked at Gu Ming. With a small Gu surname, he could let him admit his life? It''s ridiculous. Gu Ming''s face suddenly changed. He seemed to see a pair of eyes overlooking the world. It shocked him as a whole. Gu Ming looked at Su Donghuang with a ray of horror in his eyes. What does he want to do? This kind of eyes, where is to admit his fate, clearly did not pay attention to Gu Shi. There were some waves in his heart. It''s like tomorrow, something big is going to happen. On the wing window, Yang Xinxue looked at Gu Ming and couldn''t help laughing. She also heard some news about Gu today. Although it was bad news for her, Yang Xinxue didn''t worry. Even in her eyes, there was a sense of disdain. She sat by the window and looked at the moon, stars and mountains! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hum." "Does Gu Ming still want to help the two boys escape?" "Is it possible?" "Gu Shi has laid a snare. With Gu Ming, he still wants to help these two boys?" "No doubt it''s a dream!" The elder hiding in the dark looks indifferent and has a cold look on his face! One night passed so quietly. At this time, it was bright between heaven and earth. At this time, there was a terrible voice riot between heaven and earth. This is! Zhao clan from three places come! "Boom!" There is also a terrible demon flying down from the sky. At this moment, the strong man of Gu rises to meet Zhao! Yang Xinxue, emperor of the east of the Soviet Union, sat in the courtyard drinking tea. "Hahaha, where is the little woman?" At this time, a voice of cold laughter resounded from a distance. The sound was full of cold laughter! A man in a blue robe appeared in front of Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue. The man was very plain, but when the man saw Yang Xin''s snow, his eyes were amazing. "Ancient clan leader, you''re talking about this one?" Zhao Yu said in a trembling voice, with incomparable fanaticism in his eyes!! "Hehe, how about your good nephew." Gu Ming looked at Zhao Yu with a smile. The latter''s expression had explained everything. Very satisfied. His smile piled up. When Zhao''s people saw Yang Xin''s snow, their eyes couldn''t help brightening. It was perfect. "Ancient clan leader, Ben Shao is very satisfied!" "I''m really satisfied. I can''t be satisfied any more!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why did the ancient patriarch come uninvited early in the morning?" "Is there a result in discussing the quota?" [the author has something to say] I''m so tired. I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll go out for exercise later. Chapter 218 Su Donghuang raised his pupils and looked at Gu Tao. He looked calm and vomited. "Funny, the boy is still waiting for their results." "Is your brain broken?" "I don''t really think they were discussing yesterday!" "That''s funny." "If it weren''t for you, it would be a dead body now." Gu Tianjiao looked at Su Donghuang with contempt and disdain in his heart. "Oh." The elder of Gu Shi''s face was very cold, and his eyes looked at the Soviet emperor with a gloomy light. I''m afraid the boy is pretending to be stupid. Don''t want to accept the facts. But I don''t want to accept it. It''s no use. Now that the matter has come here, just wait to bear it. Become our use tool. Gu Xinling''s pretty face is very pale, and there is pain and sadness in her eyes. As women, they are also vulnerable groups in this martial arts world. Sacrifice your happiness for the sake of your family! Shen Shan was also very sad and angry. She tightly held Gu Xinling''s jade hand and could clearly feel the trembling in the latter''s soft palm. As a mother, she is quite uncomfortable. "What will he do?" Gu Ming looked at Su Donghuang with both pupils. From the latter''s eyes, he could still see the eyes that disdained everything. It can even be said that the beam does not pay attention to everyone. "Well, the girl beside you, the patriarch has found a good mother-in-law for him!" "For Zhao''s children in three places!" "Don''t thank the patriarch!" Gu Tao said with a indifferent smile. His eyes were full of Senran, sacrificed Gu Xinling, and then sent the girl to Zhao. Then their interests of Gu and Zhao will be more secure. Gu Tao smiled. "Yes, follow Ben Shao. The little lady has meat to eat." Zhao Yu said with a smile. His eyes were full of heat. Looking at Yang Xinxue, he wanted to put Yang Xinxue in the right place now. "Hehe, Xinxue, tell the ancient patriarch with your way!" "What is he!" "Looking for your mother-in-law? He is the head of the ancient clan. Is he qualified for that!! " The Soviet emperor spit out his voice calmly. The faces of the people changed wildly, and their eyes were cold. Gu Tao''s face became gloomy for a moment. After the matter was over, this son must die. "Yes, childe." Yang Xinxue could not help it for a long time. In her pretty eyes, there was an incomparable terrible beam of light. In an instant, she appeared beside Zhao Yu. As soon as the girl''s palm came out, she screamed with terrible strength. There was a terrible wave in the whole space. "What, you!" Zhao Yu''s face changed and his face was full of panic. Dare to fight him. Don''t you know his identity? Even if he likes spicy, it''s totally trying to kill him. It''s not spicy. "Poof." Zhao Yu''s face turned white and his blood spat out. The whole man immediately flew out upside down and fell on the ground. The blood stained the ground red. Yang Xinxue has been restrained. But when seeing Zhao Yu''s eyes, Yang Xinxue was very angry. be at the end of one ''s forbearance! "Just like you, you still want to touch my Yang Xinxue!" Yang Xinxue looked at Zhao Yu, who was seriously injured, and looked disdainful. "Boom!" Yang Xinxue''s practice made Gu Tao''s eyes full of blood red and violent momentum. This is making enemies for them! "Asshole!!" Gu Tao''s eyes were bloodshot, his breath was short, and his face trembled. The girl actually did it to Zhao Yu! There was a terrible killing intention in his eyes. "Zhao Yu." Zhao''s strong man roared anxiously. He looked into Zhao Yu''s body and found that the latter''s body, whether meridians or the only Dantian, was broken. OK! How cruel! Zhao''s strong man''s face also changed in an instant. Full of terrible killing thoughts! "Kill them, kill them." Zhao Yu''s face was as pale as paper. His eyes showed the meaning of pain. He raised an arm and spit out his voice hard. "Gu Tao! You give me an explanation! " "Zhao Yu is the second son of our patriarch!" Zhao''s strong man was extremely angry, and his face turned red, roaring and yelling! Over the whole ancient surname, there is a gathering of thunder, which vaguely generates the thunderous power of God thunder! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ming was surprised. I didn''t expect them to do so! But seeing Gu Tao''s expression, Gu Ming feels great!! But cool is cool, but what should they do next!! Shen Shan and Gu Xinling''s pretty faces changed. "Wow." "You two want to die!" A ruthless killing intention instantly shrouded over the bodies of Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue. The latter''s pretty face turned white and his breath was short. Facing the envelopment of the strongest breath from Gu Shi, he couldn''t resist it at all. At this moment, Su Donghuang caught Yang Xinxue and brought him back to him again. Yang Xinxue''s pretty face gradually regained its color. "Looking for death?" "Isn''t this the result that your Gu clan leader wants?" "For that kind of goods, it''s not qualified to give me shoes." "Xinxue''s hands are light!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. Then Shuangtong looked at Zhao Yu. Shuangtong became very strange. For a moment, a terrible momentum flooded the whole mind of Zhao Yu. "You, you, me..." Zhao Yu trembled all over, his face was frightened, the color of his pupils gradually disappeared, and there was no life at all. "Dead, dead?" Zhao''s strong man''s face changed greatly. Looking at a body in front of him, his face was even more ugly. "You dare to kill him." The eyes of Zhao''s strong man were filled with endless killing thoughts for a moment. An extremely strong viscous smell erupted in an instant! "Boom!" Gu Tao''s face changes greatly. Zhao Yu is dead. Their Gu family will be destroyed. A famous elder''s face is gradually cold and gloomy. His eyes are shining with a terrible killing light! I thought the plan was perfect and gave the beautiful girl to Zhao. But then, they will successfully become an alliance with Zhao. At that time, many things will be very easy, but now Zhao Yu died in their ancient clan. He is to blame. "Damn you!" "Bastard." "He killed Zhao Yu and brought disaster to our Gu family!" Young people naturally knew what would happen later. They immediately looked at Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue and roared. "You made him die!" "Especially your ancient patriarch, he will die because of you! You! " "Do you think we won''t resist and accept our fate!" Su Donghuang smiled indifferently. As soon as Gu Tao''s face changed, the smile on the boy''s face became stronger. "I don''t want to hear your nonsense." "I''ll abolish you now and take you back to Zhao''s life." The elder''s face is very ugly. Even if he takes away the Su Donghuang, he will be severely punished by the Zhao clan leader for his dereliction of duty! Su Donghuang looked calm. I once left three things among the three fierce places! However, there was another thing on the three places. When he stepped into the three places, he felt the feeling of blood connection. It''s still there! The young eyes are bright with stars, like a God who is about to wake up! "By you?" "Ridiculous." The eyes of the Soviet emperor shone with contempt. "Boy, you are arrogant, and the patriarch will frustrate you!! Must die, that woman, the patriarch will let her die! " Gu Tao is extremely cold, and his eyes are crazy to the extreme. He is extremely angry and murderous!! Su Donghuang''s mouth slowly showed a cold arc, and his eyes were strange. "The remnant of God! Wake up! " The young man whispered blandly. They didn''t hear what the Soviet emperor said. However, suddenly, a faint breath burst out! "Boom!" "Boom!" Blood red waves broke out between heaven and earth, and terrible sounds seemed to run through heaven and earth, as if they were filled with the ancient spirit of famine. A terrible power suddenly broke out from the sky. Under this power, Gu Tao and others turned pale for a moment. "This, this, what is this!!!" Chapter 219 "Dong!" A light and shadow came down from the sky towards Gu Shi. The light and shadow crashed down and burst into a terrible sound. People''s eyes trembled and looked at the light and shadow. The light gradually converged. The true face of the light and shadow appeared in front of everyone. It was a stone statue about three feet long, flowing with the spirit of famine. The ancient mottled texture around the stone statue seems to have existed for a long time, with a sense of erosion by years. "This." "This is an ancient statue!" At this time, Gu Ming''s face changed greatly. Looking at the stone statue in front of them, his face was a little ugly and his voice was trembling. If the ancients were like him, how could there be such a terrible smell. This is not an ancient image, is it? "The ancients? Hehe, this is called the remnant image of God! " The corner of the mouth of the Soviet emperor lifted up, revealing the arc of ridicule. How can the ancients compare with it. This made everyone''s face change slightly. What''s that? They have never heard of the remnant of God. However, the remnant statue of God stood behind the Soviet emperor, just like a statue of Lord Protector. Frighten them! Gu Tao, the patriarch of the ancient clan, was trained in the early stage of Jiupin in the realm of life and death. However, facing the remnant image of God, he felt fear. Even as if he would die if he did. Here, I kicked the iron plate. "No, No." Gu Tao is very uncomfortable. He seems to have eaten ten tons of dung. No, it must be an illusion. impossible! The people trembled, and God was like the residual power of the body, constantly sweeping and releasing. There were terrible blood waves all over Koo''s. An invisible breath enveloped the people, and their faces were full of panic. "This." "That''s his strength?" Gu Ming''s face was terrified. He was also frightened in the face of God''s residual image. Only then did he know that the Soviet emperor did not accept his fate. But because he has his own capital. Who is this young man and what is this remnant image of God. "This?" "How could it be it!" Zhao''s strong man looked at the remnant statue of God, and his face was as pale as paper. "Isn''t this stone statue standing in the three fierce places?" "Why are you here?" Zhao Hong''s face was already very ugly. Looking at the remnant of God, it was like a ghost. "Boom!" At this time, when people looked at the remnant image of God again, although they thought they looked familiar, most of them thought they regarded him as the same thing as the ancients. So I feel familiar. However, at this time, when they heard Zhao Hong''s words, all their pupils were severely constricted. "That one!" The faces of countless people have become crazy. It is said that the stone statue seemed to exist when the three great evils were formed. It should be 10000 years. Why he can move the stone statue. Who is he. The people looked at Su Donghuang with horror. "I like bullying people very much, everyone!" Su Donghuang sat on the stone bench, his eyelids drooped, and his calm voice slowly spit out. His words made Gu Tao''s face suddenly change. The heart sank to the bottom. "Do you want to think again? If you had known that I had such a card, you wouldn''t have started!" "However, I didn''t know that there is no so-called regret medicine in the world!" "Doing wrong comes at a price!" Su Donghuang''s mouth was filled with a faint smile. "With this stone statue, I also want my patriarch to regret." "Open! Play! Laugh! " Gu Tao roared in a low voice. His face was full of ferocity. The breath of Jiupin in the realm of life and death burst out in an instant. At this moment, Gu Tao is like a crazy God. He doesn''t believe that this stone statue has such strong power. You can fight with him in the realm of life and death. unconvinced. Do you believe such a bloody thing!! "Boom!" As soon as Gu Tao read this, he attacked and killed the Soviet emperor. The Soviet emperor''s mouth has been wearing a indifferent smile. Facing Gu Tao''s killing intention, he regarded it as nothing. In his eyes, anyone''s intention to kill is just a drizzle. He made the heavens tremble in the name of killing God! Su Donghuang''s eyes became very strange. For a moment, the divine remnant image moved, very astringent. However, the faces of the people suddenly became more frightened. Artistic Conception! A stone statue has produced a powerful artistic conception. And it is still not weak the artistic conception generated by any life and death environment. What the hell? Everyone has been crazy. They don''t understand what the so-called God residual image is. It can produce such a powerful artistic conception!! "Dong!" God''s remnant, like the palm of his hand, roared down at Gu Ming. At that moment, terror broke out, like a thunder like sound, and countless people''s pupils shrank suddenly. "Hiss." "This." Everyone looked at the scene in fear. "Poof." Gu Tao was hit on the ground by the remnant image of God, and his blood gushed wildly. However, there was only a crack in the remnant image of God. Su Donghuang frowned inadvertently. It seems that it has been placed for a long time. Even refined steel stone is inevitable and fragile! However, even if they saw the crack, their faces were frightened at this moment. What level of power is this. Strike Gu Tao, who has nine accomplishments in the realm of life and death, and directly fall to the ground and seriously injure him. Gu Tao was as pale as a dead dog. So strong! Yin Yang state? Could it be that this stone statue has the strength of yin and Yang!! As soon as they read this, they were extremely frightened. They saw the indifferent and calm young man in the distance, just like a murderer who killed everyone''s life. It appalled them. A stone statue comparable to the cultivation of yin and Yang. This is something they have never heard of. Their bodies are hairy. Even the elders of the ancient family forgot to help their patriarchs. Now everyone looked at the Soviet emperor, but when they saw the smiling eyes of the Soviet emperor, their hearts were full of horror. Zhao Hong was stunned. Asshole goo! You want to die, want to die, and even pull us Zhao!!! Want to die? Now Zhao Hong knows that this person is not a suspicious bully at all. A thought can make the stone statues that exist on the three fierce places control. And, most importantly. This stone statue is still an existence comparable to Yin and Yang. Don''t be so scary. Zhao Hong is now appalled to the extreme! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Young master, how awesome." Yang Xinxue smiled. she Chapter 220 "You!" Gu Tao looked ferocious. He was wrong. He was really wrong. He thought it was a mole ant that could be played with at any time. Who knew it was such a terrible card. His whole body was trembling and his eyes looked at the Soviet emperor with fear and horror. The young man sat quietly in his place, his indifferent eyes containing the meaning of domineering majesty. The people looked at the Soviet emperor and the stone statue with fear, trembling and horror. It is a stone statue comparable to the strength of yin and Yang. Who can fight Yin and Yang at the scene. No, None. "Young master, what do you want to do to let go of Gu Shi?" Gu Yang, the elder of the ancient family, looked at the Su Donghuang and said in a trembling voice. The young men are in charge of the stone statues as if they were in charge of their lives. "Let you go, Gu Shi? Sorry, from the moment you decided to plan. " "Gu Shi no longer belongs to you!" "It was your decision that brought Gu Shi to such a desperate situation." "It''s not my fault." "You asked for it. Now that you have done it, you have to bear the consequences!" "Now, you''re going to feel what real despair is!" Su Donghuang looked at Gu Tao and Gu Yang and said plainly. His words made all the people tremble and panic. The heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. "Boom!" At this moment, the remnant of God burst into a thick atmosphere, and a momentum of destruction exploded on the sky. Formed a more terrible force of artistic conception. The stone statue moved and stepped out towards the front, and the low voice continued to explode towards the heaven and earth. At this moment, many of Gu''s Tianjiao''s faces showed the meaning of fear. "Asshole." "He''s going to kill us!" Gu Yang''s face became very ugly. Gu Tao was seriously injured now, even if he did it again. Can''t achieve the cultivation of nine grades in the realm of life and death. But now many strong people of the ancient family simply can''t wait to die. Their life and death state of the ancient family and other monks. Enough to destroy the stone statue. But is Yin and Yang really so easily destroyed? Gu Yang was extremely angry. His eyes were full of shadows and his face was ugly. How do you do it? Nothing can be done. He looked at the Soviet emperor angrily. The latter was very insipid. In the face of everything, he was still indifferent. "Coming!!" The faces of many ancient elders were very angry, and their whole body was swollen with terrible momentum, as if the space was broken at this moment. Countless people stared at the remnant image of God with blood in their eyes. "Gu Ming, what are you doing?" Suddenly Gu Yang''s face became angry. At this time, Gu Ming took Shen Shan and Gu Xinling to one side. It made Gu Yang''s face more gloomy. "Hum!" "This is the consequence of Gu Shi!" "Gu''s troubles have nothing to do with us!" "Elder, this is what you and Gu Tao decide. Let Gu Ming help and get out!" "I wish you would die!" Gu Ming looks at Gu Yang sarcastically and wants him to help. It''s really a joke. It was the elder''s idea that added Gu Xinling to Zhao at the beginning. It was really ridiculous to think of him at this time. He has long had no feelings for Gu. "You," Gu Yang''s face was very pale, his fist was clenched, and his eyes were ready to crack. Damn Gu Ming! "Uncle Ming, do you just want this boy to act recklessly?" A young man looked at Gu Ming angrily, his face full of anger, flush! This man is Gu Tao''s son, Gu Chuan. His eyes are cold and angry. "My Gu Ming family has nothing to do with your Gu family!" "Gu Tao is determined to go his own way. It''s his time. It''s better for Zhao Yu to die. Even if he doesn''t die and dares to humiliate my daughter, I will commit suicide on Zhao." "My daughter, how can she marry that kind of garbage!" "Whether it''s Gu Tao, your Presbyterian group, or you kids!" "I want my daughter to accompany me. How can my daughter be a decision for you dogs!" Gu Ming angrily said, with a ferocious face. The whole popularity exploded, like crazy. The faces of the people were even more ugly. Hearing Gu Ming''s words, they all know that Gu Ming has anger in his heart and can''t fight at all. But Gu Ming''s humiliation still made them extremely unhappy. Gu Tao''s face in the distance was ferocious and distorted. "Father." Gu Xinling was moved with tears ticking in her eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Asshole Gu Ming, don''t regret it!" Gu Yang''s face was ferocious to the extreme, his face was gloomy, and his breath roared, causing the light of life and death. It seemed that terrible forces were gathering in heaven and earth. Suddenly, Gu Yang''s face became more ugly, and the remnant image of God appeared in front of him. "Let''s go!" "Or we''ll all die." Gu Yang roared. Even Zhao Hong had to do it at this time. I didn''t expect that a teenager even controlled a stone statue comparable to the strong in Yin and Yang. Make them angry and oppressed! I want to kill Gu Shi directly, damn bastard, and put him in danger. "Dong!" The divine remnant still broke out a punch. This fist contains a vast fist meaning. The whole air erupted with terrible power, which made everyone''s face turn crazy. "Poof!" Guyang''s fist couldn''t stop it at all. It was just a breath. Guyang''s whole person had flown out. His whole body was flesh and blood blurred, and his face was frightened. Terror, horror. A sense of despair pervaded from the bottom of my heart. Too strong. Gu Yang regretted very much. A tear in his eyes slowly flowed down and died. "Elder!" Gu''s people roared sadly. The elder is dead. "You, what are you going to do!" Gu Tao was full of remorse and looked at the ferocious roar of the Su Donghuang. However, the Su Donghuang looked at the remnant of the God calmly and said, "step on him!" He looked cold and indifferent. When he heard the order of the Soviet emperor, the divine remnant appeared directly in front of Gu Tao. "You!" "You!" Gu Tao has been seriously injured. Now he can''t do it at all. However, at this moment, his whole body is in a terrible killing intention. He wanted to beg for mercy, but what he saw was a pair of plain eyes. Those eyes were indifferent, as if all life were the most humble existence in his eyes. At this moment, Gu Tao''s heart shook. "No!" "No, no!" God''s remnant like a foot will completely trample Gu Tao to death. Those with nine grades of martial arts in the realm of life and death are like mole ants. This scene made countless people pale! "Father!!" Guchuan was frightened. He looked at Gu Tao with a pair of eyes and roared with pain. His father died and died in front of him. There was no way to block the stone statue. Dead. The elders of the ancient family showed their horror one by one, their hearts trembled, and their bodies were cold! The head of the ancient clan is dead. Run! Zhao Hong wanted to escape. His face was so frightened that he couldn''t resist it at all. What''s the use of more people! Only once he died, he shot directly out! Zhao Hong is just a warrior in the eight grade realm of life and death, not Gu Tao''s opponent. However, Gu Tao was trampled to death by the stone statue claiming to be the remnant of God in front of him. He doesn''t have to think about it at all. I''m afraid one foot is enough to trample him to death! Su Donghuang looked calm and didn''t speak. He had a sense of banter in his eyes, and Zhao Hong had a mean of a grimace on his face. When we get back to Zhao. Gather an army and come down. It''s your death! Huh? Where''s that stone statue? Suddenly, he found that the eyes of all Gu''s people had become different. Suddenly, his body trembled, slowly raised a pair of eyes, found the stone statue, and was staring at him with strange eyes. "How!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bang!" Chapter 221 Zhao Hong made a sharp scream. The void God residue hit his face like a fist, making his whole face flesh and blood blurred. Suddenly from the sky, it fell suddenly and hit the ground, making a painful sound. He fell in front of the Soviet emperor, trembling all over, and his mouth kept emitting red. His face was sad. He looked at Su Donghuang, whose face was still calm. It seems that nothing can stir waves. "Boom!" The remnant of God appeared in front of Zhao Hong in an instant. The latter''s face was frightened and changed wildly. "You can''t kill me, kill me, you can''t die!" Su Donghuang was still unheard of. He looked calm. In despair, Zhao Hong was trampled to death by God. Ferocious. Terror. What a powerful means. Many people''s faces were already shocked. The patriarch of the ninth grade of the life and death realm and the two martial artists of the eighth grade of the life and death realm were trampled to death by that stone statue. There''s no chance to fight back. When they died, they were shocked to the extreme. They looked at the plain looking Soviet emperor in the distance. At this time, they knelt down and begged for mercy. "Sir, we are wrong!" "All patriarchs!" "It''s none of our business. From today on, Gu''s respect for adults!" "Don''t kill us!" They all knelt down and begged for mercy. Facing the extremely powerful stone statues, they didn''t dare not beg for mercy. They don''t want to die. The world is still so big that they want to go out and have a look. How can you want to die! No matter the elder or the younger generation, they all kneel on the ground, beg for mercy, and cry. "If you do it, I may be able to look up to you." "However, I was disappointed that you didn''t do it." Su Donghuang said in a balanced way. His pupils slowly made a wave. When they heard Su Donghuang''s words, they turned pale. Is it useful to have a look at it? Not to mention shooting. In the end, they will still be trampled to death. They don''t want to fight with this God remnant. The patriarch of Jiupin in the realm of life and death was trampled to death. They made a move. It was all for death! They were frightened, their pupils shrank and their whole bodies trembled. "Oh." Su Donghuang sneered. He didn''t continue to do it. Although Gu''s elders said they didn''t participate, he naturally wouldn''t believe some old guy''s nonsense! He reincarnated 99 times. In each reincarnation, he will have his own insight and see through a lot of things. But there''s no need to continue killing. The most important people are dead. He didn''t come here to kill Gu Shi. His real purpose is to kill three murderous places. Now his strength is limited. If you break into the three fierce places, there will be strong people in the three places to stop. For him, he may be injured. So now he can only find a place first and step into the three fierce places. The eyes of the Soviet emperor are full of cold meaning. Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed and trembled. Not to kill them. At the thought of this, I was trembling all over. "Hehe, it''s no use killing you!" Su Donghuang said faintly. Hearing his words, everyone was relieved and was not ready to kill them. That''s a good feeling. Everyone''s face was full of joy. "Gu Ming." Su Donghuang looked at Gu Ming indifferently. The latter was surprised when he heard the speech, but then he faced Su Donghuang. He didn''t want to resist. And if it weren''t for Su Donghuang, Gu Xinling would have been taken away by Zhao''s people. Then he might be worse off than dead. "Gu Shi, you know best. Take away and imprison those close to your Gu Shi patriarch." "As for irrelevant people, if they dare to disclose a thing today!" "Wherever you are? You will be trampled to death. " "If you want to step on it, you can try it." Su Donghuang said calmly, his eyes are plain, but in the eyes of everyone, such eyes are the most deterrent. It''s horrible. The people turned pale, how dare they try, and they can''t say anything everywhere. The stone statue stands there. But like a huge God, they can''t breathe. "We won''t talk around." "Please, let us go!" The people who said this were from the gutao family. At this time, these people felt very uncomfortable. Why are they close to gutao? Why. They are now badly hurt by each other. "If you want to die, you can step on it now." "Or you''ll put me in custody." Su Donghuang said calmly, his voice was a little murderous, and his ruthless eyes made everyone''s face change wildly. When they saw the ancient mottled stone statue, they were silent and recognized it. Soon everything was settled. From today on, the ancient people fell. The ancient family is now headed by the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union. Gu Ming looked at the boy in front of him, his face a little complicated. The world is unpredictable. One day, a young man will take charge of others'' life and death. Then the people on the scene were cleared by Gu Ming. Gu Xinling, who left, looked curiously at the young figure in the distance with a pair of Phoenix eyes. The emperor of the Soviet Union, who had met once, has stirred up the whole situation of the ancient family! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mr. Su, if you kill Zhao''s people, they will come to Gu''s!" "There may be danger." Gu Ming thought for a moment and looked at Su Donghuang''s way. "Huh?" "They are all three clans. Why is there danger? At that time, it''s OK to step on them and die?" Su Donghuang smiled. What he said was just a joke. Now the remnant of God has only one last bite of power. After all, in the years, after a long time, the power has long passed. This was also robbed when he created the three fierce places at that time. Originally, the three murderers were naked outside, but they were very unhappy. They robbed a statue of God, but he called it the statue of God because of its deformity! I didn''t expect that after such a long time, the three fierce places developed like this. The surrounding auras were derived. "No, Mr. Su, too many changes have taken place in the three places now." "Otherwise, how could Gu Tao sacrifice my Gu Ming''s daughter to please Zhao!" "In addition to our ancient surnames, Zhao and Jin all have the existence of yin and Yang!" "Behind these two families, there are stronger forces and resources for cultivation!" "The whole clan is more than twice as strong as our ancient clan!" The young man didn''t change his face when he heard the speech. "That''s something." "But why don''t you Gu Shi?" Su Donghuang smiled and said. "Well." "This..." "Our ancient surname is too weak to be looked upon by others!" Gu Ming said helplessly. Yang Xinxue "..." "To put it bluntly, it''s still too weak!" Su Donghuang said mercilessly. "So, if Zhao comes, Mr. Su, you may not be able to get along with the whole Zhao just by virtue of this stone and God''s residual image." Gu Ming said. Zhao''s yin-yang realm can intercept the remnant image of God, but Zhao''s people are not vegetarian. If they pour out. They can''t stop Koo at all. The young man looked at Gu Ming calmly, and the latter frowned slightly. "Gu Ming, have Zhao''s people ever been to Gu?" "Who can prove that." Su Donghuang said calmly. Chapter 222 "Huh?" Gu Ming''s face changed slightly, and his eyes took a faint light. Naturally, I know what the Soviet emperor meant, so I nodded. Is it really so easy to cheat? Now, as early as a few months ago, great changes have taken place in the three places. Many top forces have settled in the three places. Some forces are even more terrifying than the first-class forces in the three places. All to study the three fierce places here. So now the three murderous places are not safe. "You''re worried." Su Donghuang raised his eyes and looked at Gu Ming calmly. He could feel the palpitation in Gu Ming''s body. The Soviet emperor naturally noticed this slight tremor soon. "Yes, Mr. Su, the three places have changed now." Gu Ming told Su Donghuang about the three fierce places now. Su Donghuang nodded slightly and understood it. However, in his eyes, it is still nothing! "Just because they want to study the three evil places!" "No doubt it''s a dream!" Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. There was contempt in his eyes. He cast the three fierce places, and no one knows better than him! "Yes." "Five hundred years ago, the three fierce places, the amazing and gorgeous people, all set foot in the three fierce places, but only one person came out." "But the man stepped directly from the realm of life and death into the realm of yin and Yang. The news swept up with a storm in an instant!" "Let more people be curious about these three fierce places!" "Even want to find out." "However, the man who once stepped into the three fierce places to live created a terrorist force. Many people asked what they encountered when they entered the fierce places!" "But the man said, I don''t remember, even forget!" "You should know what a terrible opportunity it is for a region to let a martial artist in the realm of life and death enter the realm of yin and Yang!" "So many people are gradually gathering in the three fierce places, waiting for the next opening." "Finally, in the last two months, I found that the three fierce places seem to have the intention of loosening again!" "We guess that in these two months, the three fierce places will open again." "At that time, many forces will rise up and enter this fierce place to look for opportunities!" "But I know that the opportunity is too great to touch. If you want to touch it, you have to pay the price of your life." Gu Ming looked at the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice. The three fierce places have been famous for a long time, which also makes more people want to study what exists in the fierce places! Even knowing the possible cost of life. But if you can break through the territory, even if it is a fierce place, you will break through it. After all, when Yin and Yang enter that area, they may enter the nirvana level! Therefore, at this time, the three places are surging. Many more forces are struggling! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The martial arts of life and death enter the realm of yin and Yang. Su Donghuang''s mouth slowly overflowed with a smile. It''s not easy to live one. Those three places are very dangerous, and it is even more difficult to get benefits from them. The only people that Gu Ming mentioned just now may be moving outside the fierce land. If you step into the real inside, although you have the opportunity, you also have endless dangers. Danger and opportunity coexist! If there are scary people, they may really benefit from the three evils. But it seems not! Su Donghuang smiled, with a burning meaning in his eyes! Need to worry? Is that possible. Su Donghuang''s plain face showed an indifferent smile, with no sadness or joy in his eyes. "Ha ha." "They won''t do it." "You Gu Shi have been trying to please Zhao Shi before. It''s strange that Zhao''s people died in Gu Shi at this time." "They can''t guess that Gu Shi moved his hand. Even if they guess, they will doubt whether there are others standing behind you." "Otherwise, why would they do it to them!" "So Zhao will be vigilant. First, we must know what happened to Gu." "And you have to understand that retreat doesn''t solve the problem." Su Donghuang said with a faint smile in his mouth. His eyes contained a ray of divine light, and the cold breath was slowly released from his body. Gu Ming felt a movement when he heard the speech. The words of Su Donghuang made his face change. Yes, according to Su Donghuang''s explanation, Zhao won''t be so easy. It also calmed my heart a little. "Well, I see." Gu Ming heard the speech and agreed with the words of the Soviet emperor. Even if he retreated, it was impossible to solve any problems. Now the whole ancient surname has completely become the of the Soviet emperor. He will follow the instructions of the youth. one And he didn''t expect such a dramatic scene. Even before Gu Tao died, he couldn''t believe it. But now it''s good. After all, his daughter didn''t marry Zhao. This is what he is most grateful to the Soviet emperor. When Gu Ming was ready to leave and prepare how to deal with Zhao, Su Donghuang said again. "By the way, help me send some people to monitor the Pang family." Su Donghuang''s words made Gu Ming''s face slightly changed. Although the Pang family may be a joke in front of their Gu family, after all, the king family has disappeared more than a dozen patriarchs. But he also knew that the Pang family was a little strange. He nodded. He didn''t know how the Pang family provoked the Lord. This time, it seems that a wonderful person has come to the three places. Don''t underestimate this childe. Maybe if you disagree, you''ll step on each other. Gu Ming smiled bitterly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a faint smile, Su Donghuang closed his eyes and rested. The body''s spiritual light is slowly released, and you can clearly feel the feeling and rich forest meaning contained in the three places. These smells come from the three fierce spills. Two months, can wait. In his eyes, although this time is a little boring, there is no way. Yang Xinxue showed a beautiful face. In this courtyard, she began to practice. She won''t waste time. The Phoenix eyes are released with a light beam, and her body is bathed in the divine light and stars! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three places, the land of the Ponzi royal family! "Tianluo gate is completely destroyed!" Pang Cheng heard the words of the people below, his face changed slightly, and there was a ray of light in his eyes. His face was moving. Luo Huan, the sect leader of Tianluo sect, was a real fourth grade of the realm of life and death. When he shot, he died. This made Pang Cheng''s face look low. Although tianluomen is not as good as their Pang family, it can be regarded as the top power in the three places. Being destroyed like this makes her uncomfortable! "Patriarch, do we need to continue to issue tasks?" Someone said in a deep voice below, his eyes beating with cold beams! "No!" "No!" Pang Cheng''s eyes are cold and his pupils are full of dark light! "The news that we have issued the mission has been noticed by other forces. If we continue to issue the mission, it will be like Tianluo gate." "Our Pang family will certainly attract the attention of other forces." "It''s not good for us." His words made everyone in the hall look very gloomy, but they all agreed with Pang Cheng''s words. you ''re right. Although they killed with a knife, they failed to kill anyone. The Tianluo gate was destroyed, as if it were what they had done, which made pangcheng the royal family extremely angry. The body is cold, and the atmosphere of the hall is very depressed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] At the third watch, the revision is finally completed. For the chapters you read in three minutes and five minutes, it will take me five hours to write and more than one hour to revise. The last two chapters may be dull, but they are also necessary. Introduce the situation of the three places. There will be ups and downs in the three places later. Thank you for your love! I will also control the quality more strictly! Chapter 223 "Patriarch, what should we do now!" In the hall, someone said with a cold face. As a royal family in the three places, he felt so powerless for the first time. When did someone dare to disobey their Pang family in the little Lizhou. No, This is the first time they have seen it. At this moment, the faces of the people in the hall were extremely ugly, and the cold killing intention was condensing for a moment. "Wait." "Wait a minute." "Linglong''s heart belongs to our Pang family. It should be placed in his Chen Tianxue''s body first!" "For the sake of our Pang family, now we can only wait first!" Pang Cheng''s eyes were very dark. After that, ask his ancestors. Ancestors should also use body to revive their souls. Once this step is achieved, who dares to fight against their royal family in the whole three places. Pang Cheng is looking forward to that moment in his heart. At that time, the Pang royal family will come to the world. But now he needs to find a perfect body, otherwise no one can bear the energy of their ancestors. Like the patriarchs in front, they are all for the resurrection of their ancestors. However, every physical body cannot bear the power of its ancestors. It led to the fragmentation of the flesh. Later, in his pangcheng generation, the ancestors were not ready to continue to use their flesh. The ancestor knew that his soul body was extremely powerful. If he wanted to find a soul body suitable for him, he must have unparalleled talent to adapt! Now, in addition to the exquisite heart, we must find the arrogant figure with perfect talent. His eyes were very hot, as if filled with two quiet fires. "Father!" Suddenly, a beautiful woman appeared in the hall. When they saw the woman, a smile appeared on their faces. The strongest Tianjiao of the Pang family. It is also Pang Qinglian, Pang''s first daughter in hundreds of years. It has the purest blood of Pang, but Pang Qinglian''s face is proud at this time. The beautiful face was pressed down. "Father, what happened." "Didn''t you say to improve my physique these days?" Pang Qinglian said with some dissatisfaction. Hearing Pang Qinglian''s words, everyone looked a little ugly. They don''t want to. As long as Linglong''s heart is replaced on Pang Qinglian''s body, their Pang family will be unstoppable. They will also become the real top figures of the Pang family. All of them put their hope on Pang Qinglian''s body. "Qinglian, the situation is a little special now!" "Don''t worry, when did you fail to do what your father promised you?" Pang Cheng looked at Pang Qinglian with a doting intention. "Never." Pang Qinglian skimmed her lips and said. People in the hall: " Pang Cheng has a row of black lines on his head. Does he have them? But his daughter said it, so Pang Cheng was not angry. "Darling, go to your mother. I will do what I promised you." Pang Cheng looked at Pang Qinglian and said. Then there was a voice in my heart. My ancestors were there. Don''t worry, Qinglian. The exquisite heart belongs to you. No one will touch it. It''s just a matter of time. I will do what I promise you!! "Well, all right." Pang Qinglian said helplessly, then turned around and left. "Hum, this exquisite heart must be obtained by our clan leader, no matter who he is the Su Donghuang!!" "I must get it!" Pang Cheng''s face was a little cold, and his whole body was filled with killing intention. The faces of the people in the hall suddenly changed, and then they were very gloomy. "We respect the orders of the patriarch!" "Dispatch at any time!!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" On this day, there were strong winds over the three places! There was a big demon roaring and coming to Gu Shi. These people were naturally the strong ones of Zhao Shi. At this time, the three old men with bad looks appeared in Gu Shi''s hall. "Where is Gu Tao? Follow us back to the Zhao family and give us an explanation! " "Why kill Zhao Yu and Zhao Hong!" Elder Zhao came to the ancient hall. He looked cold, his indifferent voice rang through the whole hall, and his eyes were cold to the extreme. "Several elders, what''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, Gu Ming stepped into the hall and looked confused. "Gu Ming, call out your patriarch and give us Zhao''s explanation. Otherwise, we Zhao will come to destroy you Gu''s soon!" Zhao''s elder said coldly, looking at Gu Ming with a sharp meaning in his eyes. "Explain?" "I don''t know what the elder said?" "The patriarch and elder went out to meet nephew Zhao Yuxian yesterday. So far, there is no Hui nationality." "By the way, elder, can you meet our clan leader, where is nephew Zhao Yuxian?" Gu Ming looked at elder Zhao and said in a voice. His face was a little confused. "Didn''t you agree to come to Gu''s?" "Why haven''t you appeared yet? So is our patriarch. Up to now, there is no letter. " Elder Zhao''s face was cold. "Gu Ming, are you kidding me? Zhao Yu and Zhao Hong have long come to your ancient family, and they are dead. " "What!" "No." "How did you die!" "Here we are, Gu Shi? But our patriarch hasn''t received it at all. Up to now, he hasn''t heard from him. " Gu Ming said in surprise as soon as his face changed. "Huh?" "Do you mean they didn''t come to you, Gu Shi?" "Together with your patriarch, they are missing!" Elder Zhao looked at Gu Ming with a cold face. As long as they see that Gu Ming is a little different, they think they will solve Gu Ming, but the latter''s face has not changed. It''s really like I didn''t see Zhao Yu and others coming to Gu Shi. Did they really not come. But something unexpected happened outside. "Can''t the elder doubt us?" "Elder, you can misunderstand us. Now the time is very tense. The three big murders are about to open." "How can we kill nephew Zhao Yuxian? Is it good for our Gu family?" "Not at all!" "And the patriarch also said he wanted to marry Zhao as a friend of Qin and Jin. How can he do it again." "Once we make a move, the danger is us. Although our ancient clan is one of the three clans, how can it be compared with you Zhao and Jin." "It''s impossible to let Gu Shi fall into a desperate situation because of this. Elder, you say so." Gu Ming said painstakingly. "This." Hearing Gu Ming''s words, the faces of the three were moved. Obviously, they all seemed to think Gu Ming was reasonable. As a member of a large family, I naturally know that this is not the time to get into trouble, and if there is any accident, I may suffer the risk of extinction. So how did Zhao Yu and Zhao Hong die? Not in gooseberry. Where? This made their faces a little gloomy. "Elder, I think this must be a conspiracy against our Gu and Zhao!" Gu Ming looked at elder Zhao and vomited. "Conspiracy!" "For Zhao and Gu?" Elder Zhao was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. "Once the news of Zhao Yu''s death comes out, the first one to doubt is Gu! Zhao is bound to get angry, and then send troops to fight against Gu. Although we Gu are weak, we can''t wait to die. We will fight. " "Although it''s impossible to hit Zhao badly, it''s enough to break Zhao''s muscles and bones." "Who is in the best interest at this time?" Zhao''s elder''s face was cold and his pupils were frozen. "Kim!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 224 Zhao''s elder looks very ugly. The most favorable must be Jin. Jin will become the most powerful of the clan and the strongest force under the first-class forces! The three clans are at odds. Once this rule is broken, Kim will wait for the opportunity to go out. Once they go to war with Gu Shi and Kim makes small moves behind his back, they and Gu Shi will be broken to pieces. At this moment, the faces of the three elders became gloomy. They doubted why the people of Gu family dared to fight Zhao Yu. Now hear the words of ancient Ming, this Zhao elder instantly understood everything, it seems not the hand of Gu Shi to move, but the golden family!! "Gu Ming!" Suddenly, an anxious voice came back, and a thin old man came in slowly. It''s two elder bronze! Bronze''s face was rather ugly and pale. "Second elder, what''s up?" Bronze looked at Gu Ming anxiously and said, "the news just came that the elder is dead and his life card has been completely broken." "What!" Once he said this, Gu Ming''s face changed dramatically!! "How!" "Eldest brother always went to pick up nephew Zhao Yuxian with the patriarch. Now he''s dead!" Bronze then took out the life card of Guyang! The pupils of the three elders of Zhao shrank. They knew the life card. It was really filled with the smell of Gu Yang. There''s nothing wrong. This is the life card of elder Gu. It''s really broken. This made the three elders of Zhao''s face a little shocked. "Asshole!" Gu Ming''s face was very angry. It seemed that he was really angry. His appearance made the three elders of Zhao help him immediately. "It seems right. Someone must be targeting US Zhao and your gu!" "I can''t think of any other forces except Kim!" All the elders of the ancient family are dead. They must have suffered the same misfortune as Zhao Yu. "So it is. Everything is a conspiracy. For the conspiracy of our Gu family and Jin family, Zhao Yu and Zhao Hong are blamed on our Gu family and Da Changlao is blamed on Zhao family." "It''s hard not to go to war!" "What a plan!" "So what happened to the patriarch now." Gu Ming immediately shook his sleeve robe and roared, his face full of ferocity and anger! "I don''t know, but the patriarch''s life card is still there. Obviously, nothing has happened. This is lucky." Bronze said with a pale face. You can still see an angry expression. "Yes." "That''s good. It''s a blessing in misfortune." Gu Ming nodded, but his face was still very ugly. "It seems right. When the three big murders open, something big will happen. Kim wants us to bump into each other first!" "They''ll pick it up then!" Elder Zhao said coldly, his eyes full of sharp meaning. There was some doubt before. Now when I saw that the life card of elder Gu was broken, I was sure that it was made by Kim! "Gu Ming, this time we are reckless!" "Fortunately, there were no early casualties!" "Let''s go back now and tell the patriarch and listen to his decision. Kim''s great guts. Even we dare to play, and the people who killed us are unforgivable!" Elder Zhao''s eyes were extremely cold, and his body was filled with evil Qi. "Elders, we can''t spread this matter wantonly. Once so, even if we Gu and Zhao didn''t go to war, our own people were killed by Kim after all." "Once spread out, our two clans will inevitably become the laughing stock of the three places!" As soon as he said this, the eyes of the three elders of Zhao were cold, and their eyes looked at Gu Ming changed. They didn''t expect Gu Ming to have such a mind. Otherwise, as soon as they loose their mouth, it may really spread out, so their Zhao family has really become a joke. "Thank you very much. We Zhao wrote down this kindness." "Gu Shi will always be our friend of Zhao Shi. Once Jin Shi takes action against you Gu Shi, we Zhao Shi will certainly take action to help!" "This is a provocation to our two families!" "Damn Kim!" "OK, we won''t stay today. Go back and reply!" Zhao''s three elders looked at Gu Ming and said in a deep voice. The latter''s face changed. "We Gu''s sent someone to send some elders!" The three people were moved. The three of them misunderstood Gu Shi and even had an impact on Gu Ming''s speech. However, the latter did not bear a grudge. Even send someone to send them. How generous it is. Then, under the delivery of the strong man of Gu family, elder Zhao moved and left. "Gu Ming, is it really all right?" Bronze looked at Gu Ming. "Hum, even if it''s something, you''re looking for it!" "If you want to report, go. I won''t stop you!" Gu Ming said indifferently, with cold eyes. If it weren''t for these Presbyterian groups, could it be like this? Bronze looks a little ugly. Want him to report? Once he informs, the childe will be trampled to death. He wouldn''t do that stupid thing. Absolutely not! The thought that the childe could control the remnant image of God made him tremble. Comparable to Yin and Yang. If Su Donghuang didn''t die, wouldn''t he be in danger at any time? He didn''t want to be frightened every day, and he didn''t want to eat a meal. He might be trampled to death. The bronze shook his head and then left the hall. As for what will happen, just wait. Now he can''t know what will happen. But the whole ancient surname must be dominated by teenagers. This is impossible. There was a tremor in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shi, in a courtyard! The air was filled with blood light, and the young man''s body was shrouded in a layer of divine light. His pupils were very cold and closed slowly. At this moment, the Soviet Emperor gave people the feeling that he was more fierce and domineering. It seems that you are practicing some magic. Kneeling in the air, a layer of waves appeared faintly. Blood magic! Cultivating magical powers and controlling many magical powers are more terrible than martial arts. The look of the Soviet emperor was full of dignity. "This." In the distance, Yang Xin''s snow sandalwood mouth was slightly open. She looked at the Soviet emperor with a shocking light, and her eyes were full of worship. "Swallow!" Su Donghuang faintly spit out a word, and then a huge black hole appeared behind him, just like a real black hole. The powerful phagocytic force emerged from the black hole. In the black hole, it seemed to produce blood red things, which was more like a huge monster opening its mouth in a blood basin. But it''s more deterrent than that! "Hoo." Su Donghuang gently breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He fell on the ground. Now he has practiced the art of blood and divine power. Now his realm is at the top of the three grades of life and death. It''s a little short of entering the four products of life and death. Now he can fight even in the face of the eight products of life and death! His most important goal now is to wait for the three major murders to open! His eyes were blazing. When he stepped into the three fierce places, he could get back a lot of combat power, and now his cultivation is still too slow. In this way, the time for him to reach the realm of the emperor will be shortened again! Su Donghuang swept Yang Xinxue. The latter''s cultivation stagnated in the five grades of the divine kingdom. This kind of cultivation is already against the sky. The young man smiled faintly. With the aura of the great wilderness holy land, Yang Xinxue can also step into the five products of the king of God in such a short time. If she went to the star world, I''m afraid the time will be greatly shortened. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xinxue, go out with me!" From the courtyard, Su Donghuang looked at the mountains and rivers and ancient trees outside the Gu family, and couldn''t help but spit out his voice. He wants to go again, the hometown he once visited! Chapter 225 "OK, childe." Yang Xinxue''s eyes lit up. Gu Ming learns that emperor Su Donghuang is going to visit three places with Yang Xinxue, and immediately prepares to send someone to follow him. Rejected by the Soviet emperor. He never needs to be so high-profile when he goes out. Two people are enough. Knowing the means of the Soviet emperor, Gu Ming was not worried. Whoever dares to provoke this childe is looking for death. Maybe he was trampled to death. "The scenery in these three places is really beautiful." "In the Xia Dynasty, there was no such place with pleasant scenery." In fact, when Yang Xinxue came to the three places, she was attracted by the landforms of the three places. It would be nice to visit the landforms of the three places. I didn''t expect you to have such an elegant interest. "The mountains in the three places are formed naturally and over the years." The Soviet emperor looked at the ancient tree path of mountains and rivers calmly. The mountains stand alone, shrouded in clouds and smoke, like a paradise. "Roar!" Deep in the mountains and rivers, from time to time, the sound of animal roars continues to spread, and the sound waves are getting louder and louder, even more and more. It seems that all fierce birds and beasts in the whole surrounding mountains are rioting. The Soviets ignored him. Among the three places, there is a majestic mountain or beautiful area around each general trend or standing position. Following the memory, Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue walked side by side. Although some roads are rugged, they walk on the flat ground at the feet of the two people, which does not affect them. It''s been ten thousand years. The youth''s eyes have a profound meaning, but also a touch of nostalgia. Once this was where he walked. They were all the areas where he had practiced and avoided hunting. All the scenes appeared in his mind, like yesterday. Revisit the old place, the road is still the same, but there are no old people! I don''t know where you are now? The Soviet emperor remained unmoved. "Oh!" In the blue sky, big birds soared in the sky, disappeared into the forest sea and disappeared. "Childe, there is a big lake ahead." Yang Xinxue''s eyes lit up slightly. Looking down from the steep highland, it was a lake, covering a huge area. The ancient trees on four continents were tall and straight, the wind was blowing, and the fallen leaves were floating in the air, rippling on the lake. "Jingxin lake." Su Donghuang looked at the lake in the distance. He suddenly became dull. His eyes were blurred, and his voice was subconsciously spit out of his mouth. Even after ten thousand years, you still haven''t dried up. Long time no see. Jingxin lake ripples in circles, like a kaleidoscope, circle after circle, as if in response to the Soviet emperor. "It''s called Jingxin lake." "It''s really like a mirror." When Yang Xinxue heard the words of Su Donghuang, she immediately spit out her voice and smiled like a child. Jingxin lake, whose surface is clear and like a clean mirror, is named Jingxin lake. Moreover, the Jingxin lake is filled with rich aura, which is a very good area for practitioners. However, Su Donghuang noticed that there were many training platforms nearby. On each training platform, there were young men and women in twos and threes. It also formed a very good picture. They walked slowly down the highland to Jingxin lake, looking at the lake surface and the clear bottom of the lake. There is a light breeze blowing here, slowly coming and blowing her hair. "Whether it''s a mountain, a lake, or a breeze, people feel very comfortable." Yang Xinxue was wearing a pink dress, outlining her perfect curve, which made her whole face ruddy, and there was pure light overflow in her pretty eyes. She likes the mountains and lakes here very much. Su Donghuang stared at Jingxin lake for a long time before he took back his eyes. Around Jingxin lake, there are building platforms, small bridges, pavilions and pavilions on all sides, which fall in the forest sea. Although the scene around Jingxin lake is beautiful, it is not as good as the moment when Jingxin lake was just formed. Beauty. That beauty. Stay in your heart. Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue walked quietly by the lake. Cultivation is boring and boring. Blindly cultivating won''t have much effect. You can stop to practice and try to see the mountains and water. Or have unexpected results. They walked along the lake and felt a trace of silence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Less sail, look at that beauty!" In a pavilion, a very obscene looking man looked at Yang Xinxue by Jingxin lake and his eyes lit up! His breathing is a little short. In this pavilion, a young man in white was helpless. "Hey, I said, if you still take this book for less entertainment, I want you to look good!" "As far as your taste is concerned, as long as you are a mother, you can be called a beauty. It''s not like you. Don''t take me to brush. " The talking man looked disdainful and didn''t even get up to see it. He didn''t believe the man''s eyes. He crossed his legs and continued humming. "No, fewer sails!" "You really want to have a look. This girl is absolutely beautiful. She is no worse than the three of us." The wretched man continued, his eyes shining. Fan Shao was really unhappy at this time. "Shut up, what woman can compare with those amazing women." "Ridiculous." At this time, fan Shao came to the edge of the pavilion and looked disdainfully. "If Ben sees less, it''s your taste." "Don''t blame benshao. You''re welcome." "Don''t worry, there are few sails, you see!" "I will never let you down." The wretched man smiled confidently. "Hum." Fan Shao looked. When he saw the Soviet emperor, he swept it directly. He was not interested in men, but when he saw the girls around the Soviet emperor, his breath stagnated, as if his heart stopped at this moment. "This, this..." "When did the three of us have such a beautiful girl?" "Why don''t Qi fan know!" Qi fan''s breathing is in a hurry. It''s amazing for Yang Xinxue''s appearance. It''s so beautiful. "This woman, you know?" "There should be no identity?" Qi fan looked at the wretched man around him and said in a deep voice, this woman is so beautiful. He must get it. But if you kick the iron plate, it''s bad. The wretched man smiled and said, "how can you have identity?" "The boy and the girl are very strange. I guess they should be outsiders!" "No identity!" "Besides, we either do something or make friends with her." "Don''t you think so?" The wretched man smiled coldly. Qi fan heard the obscene man''s words, his face was also cold, and he smiled very Yin Dang, "yes, it''s just to be friends." "Shua!" "Shua!" Qi fan left the pavilion. Behind him, figures jumped down and followed Qi fan. The latter rubbed his palm and had a good luck tonight! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, you seem to have been here." Yang Xinxue looked at Su Donghuang and whispered. I don''t know why. She just had this feeling. "Well, I''ve been here." "I haven''t come for a long time." Su Donghuang looked at Yang Xinxue one day and said gently with a smile that this is also Yang Xinxue Chapter 226 Qi fan''s pupil shrank, he gave a cry, and his whole body trembled. He stared at the wretched man around him, and his face was very pale. What happened? In an instant, his chest was pierced. What''s the matter? "This, dead, dead?" Qi fan''s face trembled fiercely. The wretched man was seriously injured. Although his chest was pierced, there was no blood flowing out. The person who did it was naturally the emperor of the Soviet Union. This is a quiet place. He doesn''t want dirty blood to flow in this area. And the main reason, the main reason why he killed an obscene man. He''s making trouble himself! Although the two of them were far away, the scenes around them were all in his spirit. So, it''s time to kill! Su Donghuang looked indifferent. He didn''t expect that someone would trouble them when he wanted peace. This has made him kill. If everything comes from him, he will die. Just now a blow is a warning. If you provoke him again, you will also die. Yang Xinxue''s face is cold. Someone is bothering them at this time. She doesn''t have eyes. But I also know that the trouble is because of her, so she still blames herself at this time. Her eyes were cold and her heart was cold. She felt that childe was happy to take a walk in Jingxin lake. However, some people really lived too long and wanted to die. Her jade hand, gently clenched, long hair blowing, her face was cold. "Less sails, master!" At this time, behind Qi fan, followed by some martial artists, his face shook and his voice sank. Just now they could only see a light beam passing before their eyes. But they didn''t see who did it. Strong. What level is it. It may be the martial arts in the realm of life and death, which makes their faces a little ugly. There is a bad feeling in my heart. "How could this happen?" "We didn''t provoke others. How could a strong man attack us?" Qi fan''s face was pale. He couldn''t believe that someone would fight against them. His face was very cold. "Did your people move their hands?" Suddenly Qi fan''s face changed. Looking at Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue, he roared. His face was grim and he had lost his thinking. Someone is doing it secretly. It must be the people who follow them. "Dong!" The jade foot took a step, and the deep sound exploded. Yang Xinxue appeared directly in front of Qi fan. Qi fan''s face was shocked and looked at the beautiful face close at hand. How beautiful. Qi fan''s breathing is a little short. "Xiaomei..." People haven''t said it yet. Yang Xinxue kicked it in the past. Qi fan didn''t expect Yang Xinxue to do it at all. As soon as her face changed, she just wanted to block it, but Yang Xinxue''s speed was too fast. He was kicked out. He fell two somersaults on the ground of Jingxin lake and directly fell into shit. "Damn you." Yang Xinxue''s face was full of cold meaning and stared at Qi fan. The latter''s face became ugly and her eyes were full of anger. The whole person was shaking. "You, you dare to beat Ben Shao." The ferocious meaning on Qi fan''s face made the whole person angry. "Believe it or not, major general Ben, you will follow the law." Qi Fan said angrily, with cold eyes. He really didn''t think that such a beautiful girl should be so rude, which made him look pale! Damn girl, you dare to treat Ben so little. I won''t let you go. Qi fan''s eyes are cold. He is a member of the Qi family and has a great identity! This woman must pay the price. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "There''s a conflict there!" "It''s Qi fan!" "It''s him!" On the cultivation platform around Jingxin lake, many Tianjiao of cultivation opened their eyes. Look at Jingxin lake. When you see Qi fan, many people seem to guess what happened. It must be the upper body of Qi fan sperm again. I fell in love with the girl, but to tell the truth, Yang Xinxue''s appearance was really amazing, which made many men couldn''t help swallowing saliva. "Oh, man." Some women disdained to look at a group of dull young people. Girls all hope to be praised by the stars. When they see Yang Xinxue''s face, they can''t help being jealous. Although they are beautiful, compared with Yang Xinxue, it is undoubtedly self humiliating for the ugly duckling to compare with the white swan. "Foul language, it''s time to fight!" "Offended the childe''s interest, damn it!" Yang Xinxue''s accomplishments are in the five level realm of the divine Kingdom, and Qi fan''s realm is only the three level realm of the divine Kingdom, but even the latter''s accomplishments are in the five level realm of the divine kingdom. He was also defeated in the face of Yang Xinxue. How could he have fought with Qi fan who thought only on his lower body. For Yang Xinxue, it''s a complete abuse. "Poof." Finally, Yang Xinxue kicked Qi fan out again, which made the latter grin and suffer, and tears came out. "Fewer sails." Qi fan was on the ground, covering his stomach, his face was pale and inexplicable, and his whole body was twitching. All the people around saw this scene, their faces were surprised. This woman is so terrible! Those men who had surprised Yang Xinxue''s face took a cold breath. This woman can only see from a distance. They know that they can''t control such a powerful girl. But who is such a beautiful girl. I don''t think I''ve seen it. Doesn''t she know Qi fan''s identity? "What are you still doing? Don''t hurry and catch the little girl, give it to Ben." "Come on! Hurry up! " Qi fan naturally felt the joking eyes of Zhou people looking at him, making his face blue and white, quite ugly. Looking at the people behind him, he immediately roared hysterically. They naturally have to listen to Qi fan''s orders. Behind Qi fan, there are five guards of the seventh grade of the divine kingdom! Their eyes stared at Yang Xinxue, making the latter''s face cold, but there was no fear in their eyes! Su Donghuang turned his body blandly. His eyes were very deep. The five bodyguards looked at Su Donghuang as soon as their faces changed. As if they were about to be sucked into a black world, let them get cold! "Rare leisure time." "You have come to provoke us." Su Donghuang said blandly, glancing at the Jingxin lake behind him, looking at the calm lake, trying to calm his irritable heart, but he couldn''t restrain it all the time. This made his face colder and colder. "This." The faces of the five bodyguards are really ugly. They even want to slap Qi fan. Whether it''s su Donghuang or Yang Xinxue, they can be sure that they are not people without identity. The temperament and calm attitude made them breathe a little depressed. "Sail less, let''s go!" The bodyguard didn''t dare to attack the Soviet emperor. They absolutely believed that they must be people with status. Otherwise, how could they do it to the people of Qi''s royal family? It must be because they were rude to fan Shao''s lackeys just now. That''s why the hidden strong did it. That hidden person must be the realm of life and death! "What are you going to do, asshole? I can''t help it." "We must give them some color to see." Qi fan''s face made the five bodyguards behind him look very ugly. Regardless of Qi fan''s words, even when he was ready to stand Qi fan, he had to leave. "Don''t go!" "Disturb the childe''s peace and want to go." "Did I agree?" [the author has something to say] There are too many things this month. The update will be accelerated next month. I just want to say, I''m so tired. Chapter 227 The bodyguard noticed the extraordinary of Su Donghuang and was ready to leave with Qi fan. However, suddenly, the voice of Su Donghuang slowly came, which made the faces of several bodyguards stiff. "Asshole, Ben Shao is the young master of the Qi family, you!!" Qi fan''s eyes were cold and scarlet, with blood clotting, and his eyes were ready to crack. At least he is the identity of Qi''s royal family. This boy is so unintelligible! You deserve to die!! "Young master, we apologize for fan Shao!" "Please forgive fan Shao''s rudeness." A bodyguard of the Qi royal family walked slowly to the Su Donghuang, looked at the boy and said respectfully. Although there are only two young people in front of me. But I don''t know why, they felt a palpitating power in front of the boy. I don''t know whether it''s a teenager in front of me or a figure hidden in the dark. It felt as if they would be executed as soon as they made any movement. It''s terrible. They dare not act rashly. Will the characters who can appear in the three places be simple people? Certainly not, and the other party looked too calm. There was no change in their identity as a royal family. "Bastard, remember, you are the king of Qi and the king of three places!" "Apologize to them!" "Shut up!" Qi fan''s face was very cold, and the whole man was very angry. The whole man was about to explode. Are these guards fools? Apologize to this boy. It''s a disgrace to their Qi family. Yang Xinxue''s pretty face is getting worse and worse. Qi fan is damn. "Pa Pa Pa!" Su Donghuang looked at Qi fan indifferently, and his body didn''t move. Suddenly, Qi fan''s face was applauded. Soon, Qi fan''s face was completely swollen. Qi fan was not so handsome before, but now his slap face has completely become extremely ugly. "Ah ah!" Qi fan''s pupil contracted and touched his skin. A feeling of pain came. Let his body tremble. Pain! It hurts. When did Qi fan suffer such an injury. Royal children, in the whole three places, it is also a symbol of identity. Now someone is doing it to him. The bloody palm prints superimposed on each other, and the wind blew gently, and a piercing meaning came from his face. damn!! Asshole! damn! "How could this happen?" "How on earth did it become like this!!" Qi fan was surprised, and then looked at Jingxin lake. What he saw was a face like a pig''s head, which made his face sad and pale. "This, this, you, you did it!" Qi fan looked at Su Donghuang, as if he had met some terrible person. He didn''t see how the Soviet emperor shot, but he was slapped dozens of times. The faces of the five guards also became quite ugly. How did you do it? Why didn''t they see it. I felt the piercing cold wind sweeping down! "Yes." Hearing Qi fan''s roar, Su Donghuang nodded calmly and told him that he did it. As for such things, he would not hide anything. Among the three places, does he need to hide? Jokes. At this time, the faces of the onlookers were shocked. "Who are they?" "You!" Qi fan was shaking angrily. Suddenly, he felt a more powerful force. His whole body was lifted out and let him roll on the ground. "What I hate most is to trouble me in my spare time. I have warned you in advance, but you ignore the warning and still don''t let go." "Then there''s no need to let you go!" Su Donghuang looked calm and his eyes were indifferent. His eyes seemed to turn into dark pupils. When Qi fan looked at Su Donghuang''s eyes, his face was even more sad. What a terrible look. His heart was momentarily filled with fear. How could there be such terrible eyes. "You." Qi fan finally knows why the bodyguard asked him to leave. His identity must not be simple. His face was as pale as paper, and his eyes looked at the Soviet emperor with trembling. Moreover, he didn''t see how the other party shot just now. The other party''s cultivation must be higher than him. Who the hell are they! Now he almost wanted to save the wretched man and then kill him. You, let Ben come here to make friends. He provoked such a person. His heart kept shaking. At this time, many people looked at Qi fan''s face on the surrounding cultivation platform. "What on earth are they?" "I don''t seem to have seen it in the three places. It''s strange!" "Yes, I haven''t seen it!" "They even beat Qi fan. That Qi fan is like a pig''s head." "Aren''t they afraid of the Revenge of the Qi family?" People said with a faint light in their eyes. "But to tell you the truth, the boy looks good." Some women are crazy when they look at Su Donghuang. Male monks can''t help but curl their lips when they hear the speech. What''s the use of looking good in this world. Maybe after a while, it will become a dead bone. Jingxin lake, a leaf of boat, slowly emerges and waves! "That is!" "Look, who''s that?" At this time, someone seems to have found a boat on Jingxin lake. However, when he saw the figure on the boat, his face changed. "It''s empty!" "Yes, it''s empty!" "People of the wind and cloud in the three places, Han Kong, the Lord of the little Hall of the Shenyin hall!" There was a trace of worship in everyone''s eyes, looking at the distance. On board, a slender young man stood in the bow, dressed in a snow-white robe, spotless, with long hair hanging from his shoulders, giving people the feeling of being like a handsome young man. It makes many girls seem to be deeply involved in it. Han Kong looked calm and looked at the shore indifferently. A cold light in his eyes quietly disappeared. "Make trouble in Jingxin lake!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Young master, please accept mercy. Fan Shao is the son of the eldest elder of the Qi family!" "Once you hit him, it will have bad consequences for you and the forces behind you." The bodyguard looked pale and said in a deep voice. "You''re threatening me." Su Donghuang said calmly, with no sadness or joy on his face. "I don''t dare, but tell the childe that once you do it, it''s no use regretting." "Because there is no regret medicine in this world." The bodyguard said. Qi fan''s eyes were full of resentment and looked at the Soviet emperor. As long as he leaves here, he will let the Qi family send troops to attack the forces behind the boy. certain. "You are right. There is no regret medicine in the world, so he should die, because this is what Mr. Ben told him." "It''s no use regretting." Su Donghuang responded, stepping on one leg bone of Qi fan directly. The latter''s face turned pale for a moment and made a miserable scream. The faces of the five bodyguards were even more shocked, and their pupils shrank. They looked at the Soviet emperor with anger in their eyes. How dare he? The leg is broken. Qi fan''s pupils were full of fear and anger. He did it without any hesitation!! "Asshole!" The faces of the five bodyguards are extremely gloomy. They are the precious son of the elder. They are even more to blame for being abandoned here. "Boom." They suddenly shot at the Soviet emperor. Su Donghuang looked at the five guards calmly. He looked flat. The soles of his feet slowly took a step, and an invisible momentum swept away in an instant. "Bang bang!!" The five guards suddenly fell to the ground and screamed. "What!" "How could this happen?" "Who the hell are you!" One of the bodyguards roared at Su Donghuang, and his face was even more ugly. It was the boy''s hand just now! What is his accomplishment? Why can''t they even get close to each other! How did this happen? What evil did Qi fan provoke. "My identity? Are you entitled to know? " The Su Donghuang looked calm, without sorrow or joy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Jingxin lake! No fighting! Stop! " Chapter 228 At this time, a cold voice came out slowly. The voice was very cold and contained the pride of the world. Next to Su Donghuang, a young man came slowly. He was dressed in white and had a handsome face. His eyes contained divine light and stood with his hands on his back. This young man is actually a cultivation of the eighth grade of the divine kingdom. Behind the young man were three old men, all of whom were warriors in the realm of life and death. However, the Soviet emperor did not change. Less space. When he saw the visitor, Qi fan''s face suddenly changed, and his pupils were full of surprised eyes. "Kong Shao, look, this boy, the man who killed me also shot at us!" "You want to stand out for us." Endure the pain, Qi fan looked at Han Kong and said with a cry. He looked at Su Donghuang coldly and showed up. Your good day is over. Han Kong frowned, looked at Qi fan indifferently, looked cold, looked at the body in the distance, and his face became colder. Everyone around looked startled. "Sure enough, I will take care of it." "Empty little, three places of the situation figures!" "The Lord of the little Hall of the Shenyin hall, with extremely Yin blood, is the strongest Tianjiao of the Shenyin hall. Now the seven products of the divine king''s realm!" "I''m afraid I''ll be able to step into the eighth grade of the kingdom of God in a period of time. I''m really unique." "When can I reach the empty level?" "Then burn Gao Xiang." A man looked at Han Kong and looked at him with admiration. In this martial arts world, troubled times occur frequently. We worship not only powerful figures, but also the top arrogance. Han Kong is one of the top figures in the three places today! "You can''t go on." Han Kong said calmly. He frowned slightly and didn''t like the attitude of the Soviet emperor. "Why?" "Reason." Su Donghuang asked calmly. "This Jingxin lake is a place for practitioners to practice, and it is also a thing in my hidden temple. That''s why I Han Kong said." Han Kong said coldly. "The hidden temple? What is that? " Su Donghuang frowned and spit out his voice indifferently. He has just come to the three places. He is not very clear about some forces in the three places now. Because for him, these forces have nothing to do with him. Han Kong, even the elder behind him, had a heavy face, and his eyes were full of murderous thoughts. "Boom!" At the moment, because of the words of the Soviet emperor, there was a rapid breathing sound in the whole space, and his face was even more shocked. "Does the boy want to die?" "What is the hidden temple! He really wants to die! " "Shenyin temple, the first-class forces in the three places, and one of the top forces in the three places!" "He is a powerful man with Yin and Yang!" The people looked at the eyes of Su Donghuang and trembled fiercely in their eyes. "Dead." "Definitely dying." "The boy is so arrogant." "Say something about the hidden temple." "Look for death. How can the hidden temple be something? It''s clearly not something." When the man finished speaking, he suddenly felt that his words seemed to have a problem, and he also felt a pair of cold eyes staring at him. His face trembled fiercely. Looking at it, it was naturally Han Kong''s eyes, which were extremely cold and piercing. There was fear in his eyes. He just said that the hidden temple was not a thing. It was more irritating than the boy. His body trembled. "Pooh." The man''s face changed greatly. Then he vomited a mouthful of blood. The whole man had no life and fell on the ground. Just now the man said that the hidden temple was not something. The elder who follows Han Kong will not let him go. One look kills people! The eyes of the people trembled. The fool said that the hidden temple was not a thing. one ''s crime deserves more than death. "Jingxin lake, don''t fight. I agree with that!" Su Donghuang said calmly. Here in Jingxin lake, he doesn''t want those troublesome things. After all, he still has feelings for Jingxin lake. "The boy bowed his head." Their faces changed, but suddenly they thought that the man around them said that the hidden temple was not a thing and died on the spot. The boy must be afraid of the hidden temple to kill them, so he bowed his head. But in doing so, will they be spared if they have less time. That''s impossible. "In that case, why hurt people." Han Kong''s face was cold and his eyes were extremely cold. Even if he bowed his head, he would not let the boy go. It''s impossible to humiliate the hidden temple and want to leave alive! His eyes were like sharp swords! "Why hurt people?" "You can ask him!" The Soviet emperor said calmly that he was not prepared to respond to anything. "You say." Han Kong looked at Qi fan and said indifferently. His face was very cold! "It''s so empty. These two people have just come to three places and have no place to go. I kindly came forward to help, but I didn''t expect that they should steal our things." "After I found out, I laid a black hand on my attendants. Then, I didn''t believe it, but I didn''t expect that they stole on us." "Empty little, you want to decide for us." Qi Fan said sadly, with tears dripping, he must let Kong Shao kill the boy. He must have a sense of resentment in his eyes. "He''s right." Han Kong stared at the Soviet emperor! "Can you trust me?" Su Donghuang said a rhetorical question. "I don''t believe it, but there is no other explanation. I can only believe this." Han Kong said faintly, but the Soviet emperor was still calm and indifferent. "You can die." Su Donghuang looked down at Qi fan from a high position and said calmly. The latter''s body trembled, and there seemed to be vitality flowing out of his body. He was not calm. He could feel that his life force was disappearing. How could this happen? Don''t be here when you''re free. The boy dares to fight him!! "No, spare your life, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." "No, I shouldn''t lie. It''s wrong. Please forgive me." Qi Fan said not calmly. The whole man looked at the Soviet emperor and begged. He didn''t want to die. He really didn''t want to die. Full of panic and fear!! "No." "Even if you don''t lie, you''ll die." Su Donghuang said, Qi fan''s breath of life lost faster. He fell on the ground, his face as white as paper. He glanced at Su Donghuang, who had calm eyes and did not have any waves because of his death. "You." "You will die." "I''m waiting for you!" Qi fan roared ferociously, then fell to the ground, and his whole body was shaking. He regretted provoking someone he shouldn''t have provoked, which made him lose his best years. "Fewer sails." The five members of the Qi family turned pale. Han Kong''s face sank, and his pupils looked at Su Donghuang coldly. "This time, what else do you want to say!" His cold deep voice. "Let''s go, Xinxue!" Su Donghuang said blandly, ignoring Han Kong''s words, Yang Xinxue heard the speech and nodded, so she went back with the young two. "Dong!" At this moment, the three figures surrounded the Soviet emperor in an instant. Their eyes were extremely cold. They were all the martial arts in the realm of life and death who came with Han Kong. On their bodies, the atmosphere of life and death filled the air and rushed into the sky. It seemed that there were terrible fluctuations, rippling and blocking everything. It''s like shrouding the Soviet emperor in a prison! Just now, the boy ridiculed the hidden temple. Want to leave. That''s impossible. The three martial artists in the realm of life and death have a killing intention in their eyes. "It''s ridiculous for you to want to leave without an explanation." Han Kong looked coldly at the second man of the Soviet emperor. "Explain, just don''t provoke me." The Su Donghuang looked indifferent. With a touch of his palm, a soft force immediately smashed the power of blocking the martial arts in the realm of life and death. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What!" Chapter 229 The pupils of the three martial artists in the life and death realm of the Shenyin Temple suddenly shrunk and screamed. How could their power be broken in an instant? They are all martial artists who reach the realm of life and death. Although they are not terrible in the hidden temple, their strength is enough to block a man and a woman. However, their power suddenly collapsed, which shocked the three people''s faces. Han Kong''s eyes also shrunk suddenly, and everyone''s faces at the scene showed a very shocking expression! Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue looked calm and walked forward without staying. "What happened just now?" "Yes, the moves of the three adults in the realm of life and death in the Shenyin temple were broken in an instant!" "Did the boy do it?" "It''s a little scary." On the cultivation platform, many young men and women trembled in their eyes and exclaimed. The Soviet emperor Yang Xinxue didn''t stop and walked away indifferently without stopping. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with them. "Damn it." The faces of the three were even more gloomy! "Let them go." Just when the three were ready to continue to intercept the two, Han Kong''s eyes were very cold and vomited. His words changed the faces of the three martial arts in the realm of life and death. They don''t understand why the little temple Lord let them go! Looking at the two people walking farther and farther away, the eyes of the three old people in the hidden Temple coagulated and there was a ray of light beam beating! "Little hall Lord, why let them go!" "They humiliated you, the Lord of the little temple, and the hidden Temple of God. How can they leave now?" "They must be killed to establish the deterrence of our hidden temple." One of the elders said coldly, with a terrible killing intention in his eyes. Want to shoot these two people in an instant. "This boy is a little strange. He destroyed all the blocking skills of the three of us!" Another old man said coldly. The killing intention in his eyes has long been uncontrollable. "Do you think he did it?" Han Kong stood with his hands down and said coldly. He was naturally unwilling to let them go, but the key now is that he has to let them go. "Little hall Lord, what do you mean?" An old man inquired and wondered what he had guessed. Yes, a young man, how can he break the blockade of the three of them! "Hum." "You are the second-class warriors in the realm of life and death. The three people block their actions together!" "But it was destroyed by the other party. Do you think it''s possible?" "Did the boy reach the state of life and death?" "Be kidding." Han Kong''s words made the three people''s faces change slightly. Yes, how can a teenager reach the realm of life and death? Moreover, the blockade of the three of them is difficult to get out even if they are stepping into the realm of life and death. It''s impossible. But just now, a terrible force was born and defeated the power they blocked. How does that explain!! "Little hall Lord, what do you think..." The three old men looked at Han Kong and said in a deep voice, with wisps of light in their eyes. "Oh." "Someone was in the dark just now!" "If you do it, you may lead to people in the dark!" "Do it to you. Now, we can''t move!" Han Kong said calmly. "This." Hearing his words, the faces of the three old men changed slightly, and there was a sense of shock in their eyes. "Otherwise, how could they be confident?" "Now the three fierce places are about to open. In the three places, there are clouds and winds. Many top forces have settled in the three places. In addition to our three places, many superficial forces have already been inserted!" "It''s all to decrypt the secrets of the three murderous places. As for these two people, they obviously come from that level of power!" "If we start like this, we may bury our hidden temple, even Ben Shao." Han Kong said indifferently. The three elders who follow him in the hidden temple can die. But he can''t die. He is the Lord of the hidden temple in the future and is in charge of the existence of life and death. He cherishes his life and is naturally quite conceited. Of course, we should be careful not to put him in danger because of such things. This time, those who followed him were the second grade of life and death. If the fourth grade of life and death was hidden in the dark, he would be very dangerous. "Little hall Lord, I have been taught." The three stooped to look at Han Kong and said in a deep voice, with awe in their eyes. Han Kong is indeed the most powerful Tianjiao in the Shenyin temple. He is unparalleled in both mind and talent. "Then shall we just forget about it, young temple Lord." The old man of Shenyin hall looked at Han Kong and said in a deep voice. "No." "Naturally, it''s impossible." "They will appear again." "The boy is obviously a Tianjiao from another force!" "He came to the three places, naturally for the three fierce places!" "He will appear again." "At that time, our business will be calculated separately." "The rules of the hidden Temple cannot be changed." "You should obey the rules in three places!" The indifferent voice spits out from Han Kong''s mouth. His eyes are very cold and contain a trace of killing thoughts. How can it be so forget it! They are the first-class forces in the hidden temple, the three places. Of course not. "Take the body and go back to your Qi family." Han Kong said indifferently that he had no good feelings for the Qi royal family. Because he knew that everything came from their Qi family, and it was also because the Qi family humiliated their Shenyin temple, but now he was not ready to kill these people. Keep it for the Qi family to explore the bottom of the boy first. He believes Qi fan''s father will do it! Han Kong''s eyes flashed a wise light. "Go." Then he said blandly, that is, he and the three elders of the hidden Temple stepped on the boat again and left! "It''s almost time. It seems that Tongtian tomb will be opened." On board, Han Kong said calmly. His long hair fluttered in the wind, and his body floated with a faint breath. "Yes, Shaodian Lord. When the Tongtian tomb is opened, there will be countless opportunities. This is also the first dish in front of the three fierce places." The old man said respectfully. "I don''t know what changes will happen when Tongtian tomb is opened." "But I must have a chance!" Han Kong looked cold, his eyes were sharp, and his body was swept with a faint sense of oppression. Around him, there seemed to be a very Yin breath sweeping, which made the eyes of the three old men on the ship tremble slightly and no longer speak. I don''t know what will happen when Tongtian tomb is opened, but I know that on that day, there will be a lot of potential and surging clouds! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This." Around Jingxin lake, many young men and women naturally heard Han Kong''s words. I also know that it''s not the boy who just shot, but may be a secret person, which makes their faces move. They have all heard from their elders. The three places are not calm now. You must be careful. You may provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked. Obviously, Qi fan of the Qi family provoked such people. Then he died. Naturally, they also know the horror and cruelty of the martial arts world, and strength is the king in this world. Qi fan was so bold that he provoked a terrible figure and lost his life. This is his price! "Jingxin lake may not be too calm here." "Go home first!" "Yes, yes, yes!" At this time, a Taoist shadow around looked at the two dead bodies below. With a shock in his eyes, he turned into streamer and disappeared in this space! You should also be cautious. When you meet a stranger, don''t provoke him. He may be like a young man just now. "Shua!" "Shua!" Just when everyone was leaving, there seemed to be countless beats in the world, the space was torn, and light beams exploded. "Who killed my son!" An angry roar rang through the whole Jingxin lake, like a fierce beast roaring, which was extremely terrible! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 230 In this space, a figure galloped down and fell under the Jingxin lake, and a terrible crack tore open. A man appeared in this area! It seems that the age is only thirty or forty years old, but it is impossible to distinguish the real age in practitioners! The man looked at the body lying on the ground and his face was even paler and inexplicable. "My son!" Qi fan''s body fell in the distance, which made the man''s face more painful. He was Qi Feng, the eldest elder of the Qi family! Qi Feng felt the cold body and trembled all over. His son died in a ferocious state. What a cruel means! "Boom!" "Asshole!" Qi Feng''s eyes were cold, his hands trembled, and his whole body was swept out of the sky. The whole world was exploding, and a arrogant blood dragon was rolling and surging on the sky. The killing intention made people tremble. It was like turning into a blood red blade, tearing the space apart. "Who! Who is it? " Qi Feng''s eyes were red, his breath was violent, and his whole body was filled with extremely crazy anger. The ancient trees around Jingxin Lake burst in an instant, and the whole ground began to spread and crack. Qi fan is his only son. Now he is killed. His heart is naturally angry and can''t be calmed down. Who dares to kill Qi''s Royal disciples and Qi Feng''s son. "Elder." At this moment, a slight tremor rang out. Qi Feng''s face changed. He looked down and saw that the five people around Qi fan were not dead. He just kept his eyes on Qi fan''s body and didn''t notice the five people. "Still alive." Qi Feng''s pupil is cold. "Who is it?" "Who killed Qi fan." If someone is alive, he can get the line speed. In Qi Feng''s pupils, they felt great oppression and shortness of breath, as if they were going to die under this force at any time. "Hum." Qi Feng directly converges the momentum. Now he really wants to slap these people. Once killed, his clues are gone. It''s a terrible crime for these guys to fail to protect his son! "Say!" Qi Feng looked at the five people and drank coldly. The killing idea in his eyes became more and more prosperous. It seemed that he had turned into an endless killing eye. "We don''t know his identity. He''s a teenager and a young girl." "Among the three places, I didn''t see these two forbearance, cough and cough. It''s such a big elder..." The bodyguard looked at Qi Feng and slowly said everything in detail. There''s no need to lie now. He wanted to tell the elder the truth. After hearing this man''s words, the elder''s face gradually looked ugly, and even a terrible light appeared in his eyes. "You mean that the man killed my son in front of the Lord of the little temple of the hidden house of God." Qi Feng said coldly. His face was a little cold and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Yes." "In front of the Lord of the Shaodian Temple of the hidden God." The bodyguard responded. "Then why did he release the two people, the Lord of the temple?" Qi Feng said in a very cold voice. Powerful oppression swept out and wanted to penetrate the space. "It was as if someone was following behind the young man. The Lord of the Shaodian Temple of Shenyin was afraid of those who followed him, so he let them go." As soon as he said this, Qi Feng''s face was even more ugly, his whole body was trembling, and his pupils were full of killing light. Damn it. "Since we are in three places, I Qifeng will dig you out." "Bury my son." Qi Feng said coldly, "don''t resist. I want to find out who killed my son." The bodyguard heard the speech and nodded. Qi Feng searched the memory of one of the guards. When he saw Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue, his face changed. How young. But just know that these two people moved their hands. The Revenge of killing a son is unpalatable. "Elder, what are we going to do next?" "How to search for them." "We listen to the royal family''s orders at any time." The bodyguard said in a deep voice. "Huh?" "Do you still want to live?" Qi Feng looked at the five people and whispered, with cold eyes. "Elder, what do you mean?" The five people''s faces changed, showing a frightened expression, but also full of fear, trembling all over. "My son is dead and you are still alive. This is wrong." "Since you are my son''s bodyguard, you should follow him when he is gone, otherwise he will be lonely!" "So blame you for not protecting my son!!" The voice fell, and a terrible killing intention suddenly shrouded the five people''s bodies. The latter''s face was as white as paper and their eyes were desperate. They were just the seven products of the divine king''s realm. How to stop this crazy power. Bursts of screams fell out, which was instantly burned by Qifeng. Qi Feng looked calm, but his face was even more gloomy when he saw his son''s body. "Whoever you two are!" "Wherever you come from? What force? Kill my son. I want you to taste it with your life! " Qi Feng whispered, then picked up the cool Qi fan''s body and left Jingxin lake. Even if he died, he would not let his son expose his body in the wilderness. "I don''t know how long I haven''t held you so much, fan." "Don''t worry, wait, they will go down with you." "I promise you for my father." After all, Qi Feng is the body with Qi fan, and instantly disappeared into the endless world! As for the rest of the bodies, someone will deal with them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue were walking in a dense forest. The boy calmly raised his eyes and looked at the space shaking just now, with an arc in his mouth. "Just now, the young man should be extraordinary. Why didn''t he choose to chase us!" "Instead, let his people stop." Yang Xinxue looks at Su Donghuang and frowns slightly. Such a conceited person usually chooses not to let go. However, Han Kong chose not to pursue them, which made Yang Xinxue a little strange. "Dead." Su Donghuang said calmly. "Dead?" Yang Xinxue was puzzled. "He was afraid of death, but he was also a little smart. He chose to release and just broke the blockade attack of three martial arts in the realm of life and death!" "This made him have doubts about us and fear about our identity, so he chose to let us go." "Tianjiao like them, who grew up with a golden key, cherish their lives." Su Donghuang smiled and said. Hearing Su Donghuang''s explanation, Yang Xinxue realized that it was because of this. However, Han Kong''s choice is very correct. If he continues to be indomitable, his body will lie on the street like Qi fan. They walked in the dense forest and stepped into the highlands and valleys While wandering around the three places, you can also see many characters coming and going, but there is no friction with them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang stopped and looked calm. A mysterious wave came out from one of the three places. Although it was very light, he still felt it. The boy''s eyes came out with a light and continued to walk forward with Yang Xinxue. [the author has something to say] I wrote a chapter in the morning, but the computer crashed and didn''t save it. I decided to buy a computer in the afternoon, but the logistics should be very slow. Uncomfortable, a chapter of the manuscript is gone. I have to fill in a chapter. I will speed up the update next month and keep the third watch every day! There are too many things this month. Let me slow down. Chapter 231 Qi fan''s death and the conflict in Jingxin Lake did not spread among the three places, and there was no trace of waves at all. Jingxin lake, the young men and women on the cultivation platform, did not spread the scene of fairy fighting! It may be a big trouble for them. It''s better to avoid such things. Especially one of them inadvertently said bad things about the hidden temple and regarded it as death. They won''t treat it as if it hadn''t happened. After all, they don''t know if the boy will trouble them once it comes out. But the Lord of the hidden temple, Kong Shao, will find them and involve the forces behind them. They don''t want to be quick and bring destruction. As the Lord of the hidden temple, what I care about most is my own image! They all knew that the conflict between Kong Shao and the young man did not end, but would break out again later. What will happen. They don''t know. However, it is also clear that the three places are not calm, but all they can do is not to provoke strange people. Gu Shi. Yang Xinxue, the emperor of the Soviet Union, practiced quietly in the courtyard. "Childe, recently we monitored the Ponzi royal family, but we didn''t find their actions!" "But it always feels strange." As soon as he said this, Su Donghuang opened his starry eyes. He looked at Gu Ming and said faintly, "what''s strange?" "We sent the elder of the realm of life and death to monitor outside the Pang family." "But it''s as if our people were found." "It''s strange." Gu Ming said in a deep voice. He couldn''t believe it. Even Pang Cheng''s cultivation was in the sixth grade of life and death. He wanted to detect that his clan monitored them. Obviously, it is impossible. And it''s just a dream. But the elder sent to monitor came back and told these strange things. It made his eyebrows even tighter. Among the Pang family, are there any other figures of power settled in. Will it? probably. This idea is not ruled out. Gu Ming''s words made the eyes of Su Donghuang slightly change. When he killed Pang Ming, he turned into a light and shadow to the Pang family. Although it was only a period of time, he did feel a familiar smell at that time. The smell disgusted him. A mere royal family is a little strange. Moreover, Zhao Yin also said that more than a dozen patriarchs of the Pang family have disappeared, and more than a dozen have disappeared. Should have been killed. As for who killed it. It may have something to do with the strange Ponzi royal family. "It''s all right to be found. Just pay attention to the Ponzi royal family." Su Donghuang said faintly. Even if the Pang family stepped into Lizhou and looked for the king town, there was nothing in his eyes. In the king town, he arranged means. Once the Ponzi royal family stepped into it, he would feel that he is now in a state of life and death. It is only an instant to reach the King City of Lizhou town. "Childe, there are a few days left. Tongtian tomb will be opened. Childe, do you want to go together?" Hearing Gu Ming''s words, Su Donghuang raised his pupils, looked at Gu Ming and whispered. "What is the existence of Tongtian tomb?" He really doesn''t know about the Tongtian tomb. Asked immediately. "Childe, this Tongtian tomb should be exactly a burial place. However, this burial place has buried the most amazing people in the three places for thousands and thousands of years!" "Many ancestors are buried there!" "However, it takes quite a long time to open this Tongtian tomb for a period of time." "The last time it was opened, it was a hundred years ago!" "I also heard that there are Nirvana level figures buried in this tomb." Gu Minggong said, Nirvana level, that is the existence he hopes for and the existence he fears more. That kind of character can kill people at the level of life and death and Yin and Yang with just one look. "In addition to burying many strong people, there are countless opportunities and even inheritance opportunities in that area." "So this is also the three places. At present, many forces are preparing to go to Tongtian tomb!" Hearing Gu Ming''s words, Yang Xinxue not far away was curious. "When will the tomb open?" Su Donghuang road. "Return to childe, three days later, Tongtian tomb is opened at the burial peak in three places." Gu Ming said in a deep voice. Burial peak? Su Donghuang''s eyes coagulated slightly, "OK, three days later, I will enter the burial peak with you." The young man said calmly. There was no expectation or excitement in his eyes, but he looked calm and abnormal. Gu Ming couldn''t help smiling bitterly when he saw the appearance of the Soviet emperor. There seems to be nothing to surprise the Soviet emperor, but he has great confidence to follow them. "By the way, young master, that, that, I have one thing to ask you." Gu Ming looked at Su Donghuang and said pleasantly. The eyes are shining. "You want me to teach your daughter." "It''s hard for her to hide on one side." Su Donghuang raised his eyes and looked at Gu Ming. A ghostly smile hung around his mouth. "Uh." The young man''s voice fell. Gu Ming''s face stagnated. The childe had already found Xinling. Also, in front of the Soviet emperor, even if he was hiding, it was impossible not to be found. He smiled. Gu Xinling was wearing a blue dress. She was graceful and had a beautiful face. Two red clouds rose on her white face. She was a little embarrassed. With a gentle step, she came to Gu Ming and lowered her head. "Childe." The crisp voice came out of Gu Xinling''s mouth. It was like a Cuiling bird. It was very pleasant. "OK, stay. I''ll give you some advice when I have time. What height can I reach?" "It''s up to you." Su Donghuang said calmly that Gu Ming helped him in Gu''s family, which saved him a lot of trouble, so it''s nothing to point out the little girl. "Well, well, thank you, young master." Hearing Su Donghuang''s words, Gu Ming said with a trace of joy on his face. There was a light beam in his eyes. Gu Xinling looked at Su Donghuang and thanked him happily. Night, the land of Gu. "Ancestors, the Tongtian tomb will be opened soon." In one of Pang''s wing rooms, Pang Cheng''s eyes looked respectfully at a soul in front of him, which was naturally Pang Yun. "Well, well, the tomb of Tongtian has strong Yin Qi, which is very suitable for catching essence!" Pang Yun smiled coldly. "Don''t worry, my ancestors, Pang Cheng will find a suitable body for you, so that you can take our Pang family to the peak of the wilderness holy land." Pang Cheng looked at Pang Yun and said in awe. The latter nodded, his eyes glowing. "Well, but now Ponzi is better to pay attention." "I don''t know who is watching you outside recently. It''s hard for me to get out!" "So now Ponzi must be more secure." Pang Yun said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, I will remember the words of my ancestors." Pang Cheng said in a deep voice. His eyes were very gloomy. Who was it? He was so bold to spy on them. He was looking for death. Pang Yun''s soul slowly disappeared in place, leaving a gust of Yin wind!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three days passed in a hurry! Gu Xinling also grew rapidly under the guidance of the Soviet emperor. Yang Xinxue is also a sister. Neither of them has the temper of a big lady. They can play freely. When they practice, they also have a companion. Su Donghuang looked calm. The door of life and death in his body kept opening and closing, absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, making his whole body more flawless. That temperament is intoxicating! "Boom!" "Boom!" At this moment, there were many tearing sounds over the three places. There was a riot between heaven and earth, resulting in great energy oppression. Light and shadow came out in response. Gu''s people raised their eyes and their pupils coagulated! Tongtian tomb! It''s on! Chapter 232 After the riots in the three places, many forces began to rise and go towards the burial peak. Almost all forces in the three places went to the burial peak. The tomb of Tongtian is opened, and any force can step in. There are no rules. The burial peak is filled with a magnificent atmosphere, revealing the ancient spirit of famine! Under the burial peak, a very terrible area is filled with a strange smell floating. It''s like turning into wisps of ghosts. Let this area, very scary, for a moment, this area turned into a sound of tearing, and figures came down and fell under the burial peak. They looked at the Tongtian tomb under the burial peak with fiery eyes. The huge tomb door has been slowly opened, and from time to time, there is a very frightening atmosphere from this Tongtian tomb. "It turned on." When seeing the opening of Tongtian tomb, the eyes of many strong people were glowing. Forces stand here. Now that it''s open, there''s no need to wait. With the sound of "boom", the figures of forces came out of the tomb and turned into a terrible light hole! This area is very strange, especially after the opening of Tongtian tomb. The air seemed twisted and stagnant. "Dong!" It exploded with a low voice. Another force suddenly appeared in this area. Naturally, this character is Gu''s person. "This is Tongtian tomb!" Su Donghuang stood on the burial peak and looked at the tomb below. His face was calm and his eyes glanced out light beams. Although he hasn''t stepped into Tongtian tomb yet, now he can feel that there is a strange smell in Tongtian tomb. Soul. It''s the soul. "Childe, let''s go in now." "It seems that many forces have stepped into the Tongtian tomb." Gu Ming looked at Su Donghuang and said respectfully that he could feel the breath of many others in this area. Obviously, everyone has stepped into the tomb of Tongtian. Su Donghuang ordered, and then the Gu family entered the Tongtian tomb. "Boom!" Stepping into the tomb of Tongtian, it was a boundless dark color, but there was a faint light rising all around, which was not like reaching out without seeing five fingers. When they stepped into the Tongtian tomb, they saw a tombstone. Lingu Tianzhi tomb! The most amazing figure in the eight yin-yang realms of the first great wilderness holy land, was killed by the great demon of Nirvana at the age of 452. When seeing this record, Gu Ming''s face was shocked and showed a frightened expression. Nirvana demon, what level of existence is it? It is equivalent to the strong person in the realm of nirvana of the human race. Gu Ming saw that Lin Gutian was killed by the nirvana demon. It''s still a pity. Yin Yang state is also the most amazing figure in the eight Yin Yang states. It''s a pity. If you give him another period of time, Gu Ming believes that this person can definitely step into Nirvana! Su Donghuang looked at Lin Gutian and looked indifferent, but he didn''t care much. This is the case in this world. Even if the talent is amazing, in the end, there may be accidents. Who is right about the future. But I didn''t expect that Tongtian tomb was such a cemetery. "Childe, this is just an entrance. We have to enter those entrances. What a passage does Tongtian tomb have!" "Each channel will lead directly to an area. You can choose which entrance to enter!" Gu Ming looked at Su Donghuang and said respectfully. "Choose any one." Su Donghuang said calmly, and then they stepped into an entrance. The air is moist, and the space is filled with a faint smell, which makes people''s skin feel a shivering smell. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The entrance soon came to an end, and the light swept in front of it. What you see is a tombstone. There are really a lot of tombstones. In addition to their ancient surnames, there are many forces in this area. When I saw Su Donghuang and them, I just glanced more and took back my eyes. Continue to search for their opportunities. "A lot of general trends. They should all come in to search for the forbidden art in the rumored Tongtian tomb!" When Su Donghuang heard Gu Ming''s words, he nodded. Forbidden martial arts is a means of martial arts. It can be said that it is a move beyond martial arts. Its full name is forbidden martial arts! "Let''s go and have a look." Su Donghuang smiled gently, but to tell the truth, he was very curious and looking forward to this Tongtian tomb. I don''t know what I will encounter in this Tongtian tomb. It was known before that the figures buried here are generally figures thousands of years ago or even ten thousand years ago. Well, since he is in this area, I don''t know if there are any acquaintances or enemies. In addition to the tombstone, the cave is covered with many vines. The dense vines make the cave look very cool. However, the Tongtian tomb has not been opened for a hundred years. The vines did not wither, as if they were born in the dark. "Huh? That''s snow God. " Gu Ming looked at the distance and said with a slight tremor in his eyes. There was a ray of divine light in his eyes, which could not help but coagulate in the eyes of all Gu''s people. It''s the snow God sect! "Huh?" "What force is the snow God sect!" "It seems that you are afraid of the snow God sect!" The Soviet emperor heard the speech and said calmly. "Childe, they are from first-class forces, one of the eight first-class forces, xueshenzong!" Gu Ming looked at the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice. They are three clans, but above their heads, there are eight first-class forces pressing them. Those forces at that level have the existence of yin and Yang, and they dare not provoke them at all. It seems that their clan is very popular in the three places. In fact, these first-class forces will also suppress them. To prevent them from entering the first-class forces, there are already eight first-class forces in the three places. If there is another statue, it will seem more tense. Snow God sect? First class forces. At present, he only said hello to the hidden temple, which is the second first-class force he has seen in the three places. Su Donghuang could feel that there were powerful characters in the snow God sect in the distance. "Shua." At this time, there was a mysterious meaning around them. Su Donghuang and others turned and looked. I saw a graceful and beautiful woman around me. Her body was filled with bright and gorgeous light. It was Gu Xinling. In front of him, there was a tombstone. Behind the tombstone, there was an old stone slab with some ancient inscriptions engraved on it. Obviously, Gu Xinling realized it. This scene made Gu Ming''s face happy, but there was a trace of worry in his eyes. Gu''s face was slightly happy, but suddenly he felt a bad look. Several forces in the distance looked at them. They were the first to step into the tomb, but they were preempted by later people. Although I knew there were other opportunities in the tomb, I was still unhappy. One of them, with a cold light in his eyes and a cruel radian in his mouth. Gu Xinling! Want to communicate, dream! "Shua." At this moment, an invisible sword seemed to sweep out, pierce the space and prevent Gu Xinling from communicating. "Click." ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] Next month''s third watch, update 200000 per month! Chapter 233 The invisible sword made a crisp sound and was suddenly broken. Su Donghuang looked indifferent and his eyes were calm. The power he had just broken was broken by him. If Gu Xinling encounters this kind of power during his enlightenment, Gu Xinling will certainly be eaten back by chance. He knows the cruelty and rules of the martial arts world. But he was still very unhappy with those who put hidden arrows, and his eyes were cold. "Huh?" "How?" The person who shot, his eyes coagulated. What happened just now? He didn''t succeed. His eyes were cloudy. Su Donghuang looked calmly at the person who shot in the distance, looking indifferent. "Asshole!" "What do you mean!!!" Gu Ming''s face sank. Looking at a crowd in the distance, he said coldly that the person who shot was not the first-class snow God sect. But the people on the other side. When they saw these people, Gu Ming''s face was even more ugly and cold. Damn it!! He also knew what price this power would cost his daughter. The eyes of Gu''s people also released the intention of killing. Yang Xinxue''s pretty eyes looked with cold light. It was really hateful. "Huh? Why didn''t Gu Ming see your patriarch? It''s strange that you led the team this time. " The cold voice spits out coldly with sarcasm! His words made many people look at Gu Shi in this cemetery. Many people''s faces became a little surprised. When the Tongtian tomb was opened, Gu''s patriarch didn''t appear, which surprised them. For Tongtian tomb, it is not just a young generation''s chance. It is also their high-level opportunity. There is no gu clan leader, which is really strange. And they can see that there seems to be a lot less people in Gu''s figures this time. Gu Ming didn''t speak. He looked cold and stared at the talking man with cold eyes. That''s what he did just now. He is a member of the three mine''s royal family, called Lei meteorite, and has a high status in the Lei''s royal family. They are clans, but their status is not much higher than that of the Lei family, which also makes the Lei family a little presumptuous. Is that why? Or something else. Lei meteorite shot, and the Lei family didn''t stop it. He knew that these kings wanted to step into the clan, and their clan wanted to step into first-class power. This is all in common, so the Lei family wants them out of the ancient family, which they all know. But just now Lei meteorite shot at his daughter, wondering how he could bear it. If there was nothing, it was his own daughter. If it weren''t for the childe, Xinling would either die or hurt! "You should be divided into two groups." Lei meteorite continued, but when he finished, he felt Gu Ming''s cold eyes staring at him, which shocked his body and made his face a little gloomy. But now they are naturally fearless. With the Sea Lord, Gu Shi, how arrogant you are! "Lei meteorite, do you want to die!" "Dare to fight my daughter." Gu Ming steps, and the low and domineering voice resounds. The voice contains the meaning of indifference. The space sends out a shocking voice and tears a large space. The powerful oppression went towards Lei meteorite and Lei''s royal family. Lei meteorite looked indifferent, with a cold smile around her mouth. She didn''t feel too thrilled about the outbreak of Gu Ming. "Wow." Gu Ming''s momentum broke out like a terrible light. Just when he was oppressed, Gu Ming''s sinking, a more terrible force, directly destroyed his oppression. "There are experts!" Gu Ming''s face changed wildly, and Gu''s eyes narrowed. "Hahaha, what''s the matter, Gu Ming? Aren''t you going to do it?" "Why don''t you do it." Lei meteorite said with a cold smile. The eyes of the people of the Lei family looked at the people of the ancient family with a sense of ridicule. Gu Ming''s face was extremely gloomy, trembling all over, and his eyes were bloodshot. "Huh?" Su Donghuang looked at the Lei family in his eyes. In the Lei family, in addition to some martial artists with five and six grades in the realm of life and death, there was a realm of nine grades in the realm of life and death. He is a man in black. He should not be a member of the Lei family! He once heard that the cultivation of the leader of the Pang family was only the six grades of the realm of life and death. However, there were nine grades of the realm of life and death among the Lei family. No wonder the royal family dared to challenge Gu. It turned out that they had this foundation. Of course, Su Donghuang''s current cultivation is enough to fight against the ninth grade, but now he is not ready to fight. Because there is no need now, the world of martial arts and confrontation are inevitable. Although he has strong self-confidence, it is still based on his own strength. Now he can fight in the face of nine grades of life and death. However, there is no need to make a high-profile move now, and who knows if the martial artist of the nine grades of life and death has a partner. These guys are all here for the three fierce places they have arranged. The Soviet emperor had drooping eyelids and a indifferent look. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Asshole." Gu Ming looks gloomy. Naturally, he knows that there are experts around him. Now the three great evils are about to open, and countless strong people are pouring in. Unexpectedly, the Lei family has found such a patron. The elders of the ancient family gathered around Gu Xinling and were wary of the actions of the Lei family. "Gu Ming, the reason why your clan can stand on the three places for such a long time is nothing more than resources and establishment time, before our royal family." "If you lose these, your clan''s momentum is nothing." "Now the situation in the three places has changed. You should know that I''m afraid the clan will have to change." Lei meteorite said coldly. His eyes were very cold, staring at Gu Shi, with a dark smile on his mouth. Everyone in the Lei family is sneering, both elders and Tianjiao. "That''s interesting." "Who doesn''t know that the first-class forces in these three places are the most powerful. However, if you say so, some donkeys don''t talk to horses." "You want to be a clan. What will you do after becoming a clan? Are you thinking about how to change the first-class forces? " "I''m afraid this is your ambition!" "I don''t think you will have no ambition if you reach the status of the clan." The Soviet emperor vomited. "You little devil!" Lei meteorite and other Lei''s royal family changed wildly with their faces. The boy dares to talk like that. Yes, clan status is not the peak power of the royal family. Of course, their goal will be that first-class power. But they naturally dare not say that they can only point the spearhead at the ancient clan. But Gu''s younger generation pointed out the words in their hearts directly. "I have long thought that your ambition of the Lei family is not limited to our clan!" "I''m afraid I''ve been secretly calculating first-class forces for a long time!" Gu Ming immediately agreed with Su Donghuang''s words, and a cold smile hung around his mouth. "The ambition of the Lei family is really not small." "Yes, I really didn''t think of it." "This is a complete exposure!" Elder Gu''s one by one showed a cold smile and spit out a voice. The people of the Lei family were even more depressed and angry, and their chest seemed to explode. "Hiss." Suddenly, the characters of the Lei family felt an infinite breath coming to their faces, which made their faces pale. It''s the snow God sect. The strong man of the snow God sect looked at the Lei family very poorly. His eyes were cold and cold. "No, no, no, gentlemen, don''t listen to the nonsense of the ancient people." Lei meteorite''s face changed greatly and explained crazily. "What do you mean by the royal family of Lei, that is, if you become a clan, you can behave yourself?" "You are joking, Lei meteorite!" Chapter 234 However, after his words, a cold voice rang out, which made Lei''s faces even more ugly. They were trembling all over, trembling with anger, uncomfortable and trying to refute, but what did they say? Said he would keep himself in line. Who believes this? I''m afraid only fools believe it. "You." Lei meteorite''s eyes were red with anger and looked at Gu Ming. Gu Ming dared to say so! Asshole! Damn Gu Ming! It''s so arrogant without your clan leader! "Hum! King Lei, what are you going to do next when you squeeze our clan down? " "Obviously, the goal will not end like this. Will your next goal be first-class forces?" "I''ve seen this plan." The elder of Gu Shi smiled coldly. Let your Lei family be arrogant! "You Lei''s royal family are so cruel. My daughter just realized that you, an elder figure, shot at a younger generation!" "Such villains are only from the Lei family. They are not good birds!" "Still have the face to talk!" "I really don''t know who gave you your face. It''s presumptuous!" Gu Ming said coldly. "A belly of bad water." "That''s very noble." "Ridiculous!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You!" "You!" Lei meteorite was so angry that the head of the Lei family behind him narrowed his eyes and twinkled with cold cold. It was originally aimed at their ancient family, but now the ancient family even pointed the spear at them, which made their faces of the Lei family even colder. "Lei''s royal family, you can be ambitious, but don''t force our first-class forces to attack you!" An old man of the snow God sect said calmly. His words made all the people of the Lei family feel shivering. First class forces are equivalent to the masters of the three places. It''s not a very pleasant thing to be concerned about such forces now. It also made them very angry. Gu Shi. It''s all you. However, the faces of Gu Ming and others were still smiling, and their eyes had a dark meaning. Even if you have strong ones. Gu Shi, it''s still not something you can deal with. Xueshenzong looked at Gu''s people with the cold eyes. They naturally knew that there was no kindness. They have just undoubtedly helped Gu Shi, but they also make the snow God sect, which has won the first-class power, very unhappy. "Hum." Xueshenzong turned around and looked at Gu''s people deeply. I didn''t expect that the people of Gu family could pull the contradiction onto them. Some little smart, this feeling, let him unhappy. Gu Ming felt the cold eyes of xueshenzong, but did not say anything. After all, it was their reason. Gu Ming smiled bitterly and accidentally offended xueshenzong. "Hiss." At this time, a piercing voice suddenly came. Gu''s people looked at Gu Xinling, whose body gradually converged with light. A flawless breath enveloped the girl''s body, making her more dust-free and beautiful. "How''s Xinling?" "Enlightenment?" Gu Ming exclaimed. "Well, yes, enlightenment." Gu Xinling was very happy. Her face was filled with a smile. Unexpectedly, she learned a skill as soon as she stepped into Tongtian tomb. For her, it was a more terrible existence than the skill he practiced now, and it also instilled the experience of the elder. Gu Xinling looked at the name Qiyan on the tombstone! He bowed to the tombstone. For Gu Xinling''s practice, Su Donghuang smiled and got the chance of the tombstone. For this, he should bow and thank him. Although people are dead, they have got the chance of others after all. "That''s good." Gu Ming heard the speech, his face was happy and showed a happy smile. Of course, the people of the ancient family are very excited. Now the Tianjiao of the clan leader''s faction has been imprisoned. Now among the ancient surnames, who can be more talented than Gu Xinling. I was very happy to hear that he had realized his enlightenment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hum!" Seeing Gu Xinling''s enlightenment, the Lei family is naturally quite unhappy, but they are not ready to continue to spend with Gu. Tongtian tomb is not always open. Of course, I don''t know how long it will be this time. But it''s not long, they know. After all, opportunities don''t always exist! If the Tongtian tomb will be opened all the time, it will be worthless! Just like the three fierce places, it was last opened 500 years ago. After a lapse of 500 years, it will naturally cherish the opportunity more. Lei meteorite and other people''s faces were very cold and snorted coldly. "Gu Shi, it''s not over this time." "Wait!" At this time, it was not Lei meteor who spoke, but Lei song, the patriarch of the Lei family. His eyes released a terrible meaning of thunder. The whole space bred unparalleled divine power. Let the space tremble. "Gu Shi is waiting at any time." "And you, Lei meteorite, remember what you''ve done!" Gu Ming said indifferently, with a cold light in his eyes. "Don''t think you can do whatever you want with the support of someone behind you. If you really want to annoy Gu Shi, do you think we Gu Shi will perish or your Lei family will disappear!" Gu Ming left this area with a group of Gu Shi. "Asshole!" Lei meteorite was furious and trembled with anger. "Let''s go too." Lei song''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light suddenly narrowed from his eyes. Gu Ming is right, even if Gu''s status is not high among the clans. But they still have the inside information that they belong to the clan, but your ancient clan is coming to an end. The confrontation between the clan and the royal family has come to an end! Other forces, looking at Gu Shi deeply, did not need to fight with the clan. They also wanted to find opportunities. Even if you leave, the purpose of this piece is still great. They''re just at the entrance now. There are many tombstones, blowing some shivering cold wind, which makes people feel the cold meaning. "There are so many people buried here." Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. He looked at the number of years on the tombstone. The nearest figure was 400 years ago, and the longest one was thousands of years ago. Hearing what the Soviet emperor said, Gu Ming said with a smile. "Childe, the people buried in these places are extremely amazing people. There are many great reincarnations in the world of martial arts!" "The buried people all hope that these fallen people can reincarnate and return to their power again." "Reincarnation Tianjiao, talent will be stronger than the previous life! So many people hope that these characters will be reborn. " Gu Ming''s words made Su Donghuang nod. Reincarnated people are highly gifted. He personally realized this. Although he is also reincarnated, he reincarnated 99 times in the middle. I am afraid there is no such reincarnation of the ninety-nine generations in the heavenly world. "Keep going!" Hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, the people nodded. They also looked forward to what opportunities they could get in this Tongtian tomb! I hope I can break the realm here. After all, now their Gu clan leader has fallen. The strongest is the eight level realm of life and death realm of Gu''s elders. None of them has reached the nine level realm of life and death! The eyes of Gu''s people are dazzling! The crowd continued to deepen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] It will be refined again recently! Chapter 235 "Asshole!" Deep in the tomb of Tongtian, in an area, a cold voice roared. The man''s body has a terrible anger, which is quietly spreading. It''s the Lei meteorite of the Lei family! The voice is angry and cold! The eyes of the Lei family were cold. "Does the ancient clan really think that if they stand in the clan, we dare not attack him?" Lei meteor''s low voice spits out. The more he thought, the more unhappy he became. Even at this time, he had an impulse to kill. "Why don''t we just do it to Gu Shi." In the Lei family, there was a slender young man who said calmly. Now the patriarch of the ancient family is not among them. If they fight, they will win. It can greatly weaken Gu''s combat power. "No." "If we do so, we will be exposed!" "Also let xueshenzong understand our ambition, even if it hurts Gu''s muscles and bones." "The snow God sect will certainly take action against us!" "They won''t allow any force to make surmounting actions." "Even our royal family is the same." Lei song was very calm, his voice was as cold as a bone, and his eyes contained a wise meaning. His words made everyone''s face sink. In his eyes, there was a burning and abnormal suffocation. They all know the reason, but when they think of it, they are still extremely angry. "Asshole." "Gu Shi must remember!" "You should have just killed Gu Xinling." "Let Gu Ming blame himself, and then we can fight Gu in Tongtian tomb!!" Lei meteorite said coldly, "there is also a teenager of Gu Shi. Why are we remembered by the snow God Pope." "That''s the boy." Lei meteorite clenched his fist, his eyes were cold and trembling! It turned out to be a child, which made him unhappy. His eyes were full of blood. "But who is that boy?" Lei Song said in a deep voice that he had seen a lot of the proud people of the ancient family. However, Su Donghuang''s is too young, but he doesn''t have much impression. "I don''t know, but it must be Gu''s." "No matter what his status is, he will be killed." "Damn it." Lei meteorite''s eyes released a ferocious beam, and Sen Leng''s voice was more domineering! He will never let go because he is young. This is not his Lei meteor''s character. Must be killed. "Well, keep moving. We''re not here to listen to your complaints." On one side, the martial artist of the nine grades of life and death said faintly. He didn''t come here with the Lei family to provoke hatred everywhere. He must find an opportunity in this Tongtian tomb and follow his eldest brother''s footsteps! "Yes, HaiYe." Lei song and others'' eyes trembled slightly and nodded. They didn''t continue to speak against Gu anymore. And time is limited, so they can''t lose their chance because of one thing. After the event, Gu Shi is waiting for disaster! certain! Your clan position will also be replaced by our Lei family! Lei''s royal family continued to go deep in another direction. The strong forest breath on everyone could not be dissipated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The air is becoming more and more humid and dense, sweeping with bursts of cold wind. Su Donghuang also saw a lot of people wherever he went, but now he didn''t say hello in order to search for opportunities. There is no interest in itself, so it''s nothing to say hello. It''s all about chance and time. With the deepening, Reiki became more and more rich, and the Soviet emperor could feel it. "It seems that the temperature is getting lower and lower." Gu Xinling said. Not only did Gu Xinling feel it, but all of Gu''s people felt it. With their deepening, the temperature was gradually decreasing. And this temperature gives people the feeling that it is like a condensed cold ice arrow. Into their skin. "Ghost!" The Soviet emperor quietly spit out his voice. As they go deep into this area, he can see many ghosts floating around. The formation of these ghosts comes from the dead people in the tomb. However, these are all ordinary ghosts. It doesn''t matter to them. If he meets some powerful ghosts, he can use them for himself. Su Donghuang and others continued to deepen. "What is this!" Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise ahead. "Boom!" Su Donghuang and others stopped and opened. In front of their sight, layers of smoke gathered there, like dark clouds crossing their knees one after another. From them, we can clearly feel that an extremely terrible breath breeds in that dark cloud. However, the people below looked at this scene with great fear in their eyes. Their bodies seemed to encounter something terrible, and their bodies were trembling. It''s like facing a crisis at any time. "What''s that!" Gu Ming said in shock. Although he didn''t step in, he could still feel a trace of fear from the bottom of his heart. "That''s the cloud gathered by ghosts!" Su Donghuang raised his pupils, and his eyes were full of a hot light. The level of the ghost he encountered before was too low, which was dispensable in his eyes. However, now he is very interested in this cloud. Unexpectedly, he met such a good thing. The eyes of the Soviet emperor were a little excited. "Ghost! Dark clouds! " Hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, the faces of the people showed a deep sense of horror. They should meet such a monster! Although there were ghosts before, but the level was too low, so they didn''t find them. However, now this has been fully materialized, and it is difficult for them not to find it. "Come on, young master." Just after Gu Ming''s decision, suddenly the faces of Gu Shi and his people turned pale. Behind them, the dark clouds entrenched in the sky have surrounded them. Blocked their way! "Damn it." Gu Ming''s face was very ugly and his eyes were extremely cold. The ghost has the ability to give up. In many books, it has been recorded that there are instances of ghosts losing, so they are naturally very nervous in the face of this terrible gathering of ghosts! "Jie Jie!" "Jie Jie!" "Here they are. Do you still want to go? Do I allow them?" A cold and gloomy voice came from the dark clouds. A huge slender figure appeared in front of the people. He looked regular, his face was very white, and his eyes trembled fiercely. The voice of the ghost was quite dull and uncomfortable. "What is this?" Gu Xinling''s pretty face changed, and there was a ray of fear in the Phoenix''s eyes. "Ha ha ha." "Are you all here to feed us?" "Yes, there are several good skins." Hearing the voice of the ghost, everyone looked cold and wary. Sure enough, the target of these ghosts is them! "Isn''t that what you look like? Isn''t that stupid? " Suddenly, looking at the ghost face in the public''s sight, the Soviet emperor couldn''t help but spit out his voice and said it very seriously. Gu Ming and others were shocked. They almost cried when they heard the words of the Soviet emperor. Childe, don''t introduce it. It irritates the ghost so much. The corners of the ghost''s mouth hang a cruel radian, and his eyes are gloomy. "You little devil, dare to ridicule us!" "Good courage!" "Start with you first!" Chapter 236 The cold and hoarse voice vomited out of the ghost''s mouth, and then many ghosts appeared again in the clouds. They stared at the Soviet emperor and the ancient family with a devouring light, and wanted to swallow them all. The young man stood under the ghost and looked calm, without fear or fear. The ghost''s eyes were even more gloomy. "Ah ah!" "Asshole!" Suddenly bursts of screams rang out. "What!!" Gu Ming and others'' faces changed slightly and looked around. At the moment, there were people around who had been attacked by the ghost. They were convulsed. Under the eyes of the people, their seven orifices were bleeding and very sad. The scream was still ringing, and finally people exploded directly. Blood splashed on tombstones. It seemed very gloomy and gloomy, which made people tremble in this tomb. "This." The faces of Gu Ming and others were ugly. The cultivation of those people just now is a figure of life and death level. It just blew itself up. This makes them feel more awe towards the Tongtian tomb. "Oh." "It seems not!" "It''s really not difficult to find a suitable body!" The ghost standing in front of the Soviet emperor said calmly. His voice made everyone cold! "Escape!" "This is hell!" Many people''s faces were crazy, as if they were frightened. Everyone''s face showed a sense of shock and panic. They accidentally entered such a terrible ghost area. Is it death at all? A man in this tomb, like a big demon, ran frantically. But after all, it is the place of tombs. There are ghosts here. Can''t there be ghosts in other areas? Can ghosts let them go? This is a joke. Sure enough, the ghost has begun to take action. In the air, it sweeps out with a shivering cold wind. Space warps. "Hehe, we have been waiting for a hundred years and a thousand years. We don''t have a decent body for us to use to revive." "You still want to escape!" "How possible!" "We are tired of staying in this place where there is no day and time!" "Even if there is one in a thousand hope, you don''t want to escape!" As the cold voice rang out, the area was filled with dark winds, which made everyone feel the biting meaning. Even some people''s skin, legs and feet, chest and face were scratched by this Yin wind. Pain, despair, they don''t want to die, body How do you want your own body and let these ghosts revive through the body. no No! The eyes were full of fear and horror. "Poof." "Poof." As the voices rang out, the blood stained the ground, and the air was filled with a bloody smell, which made Gu Ming and others tremble. Yang Xinxue and Gu Xinling looked pale when they saw this scene. Although I am a martial artist, I have seen this sad scene for the first time. The ghost took it away. It didn''t match the body. It exploded directly. This is even more cruel. Where there is an organic edge, there is danger. Everything is double-sided. If you want opportunity, you can''t just send it up for nothing or wait there. In addition to the enemy, there are also some dangers from the place of opportunity. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boy, your little body should be good. You might as well help me." "Just humiliated this seat!" "Do you know who this seat is?" The ghost stared at the Soviet emperor and said coldly, with fierce eyes. "You!" "I don''t know." "You are a little difficult. How can I know your appearance?" Su Donghuang sneered. "Hum!" "I tell you, I am the head of the doutian mercenary corps!" "Two thousand years ago, the doutian mercenary Corps was also a famous existence in these three places and five regions. Our cultivation is even more direct to the peak of yin and Yang! When the ghost finished speaking, Gu Ming and others'' faces changed wildly, and their eyes were full of fear. Two thousand years ago, the founder of doutian mercenary corps! It is also the peak of yin and Yang. Strong. The existence of terror! And it''s still the head of the legendary mercenary regiment. They met him. I don''t know whether it''s good luck or bad luck! blamed. "Ha ha, Dou Tian? I think it''s good to call it the life fighting mercenary regiment. Otherwise, you may still be alive. " "You can''t even fight your own life. It''s also called fighting heaven?" When the emperor heard the speech, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and said with a mocking smile. Gu Ming turned white. The young master is irritating the ghost again. The previous life was the existence of nine levels of yin and Yang, and his ghost naturally existed quite thick. At this time, don''t annoy the ghost so much. "Asshole!" "Asshole!" "Dare to ridicule this seat!" The ghost went towards the Soviet emperor in an instant, turned into a terrible streamer, and hid into the young body in an instant. This scene changed Gu Ming''s face in an instant. "Childe." Gu Ming exclaimed, and his eyes were instantly shocked. "Be careful, be sure to guard against these ghosts." Gu''s people said in a deep voice that they surrounded Yang Xinxue and Gu Xinling. They must not let these ghosts have an opportunity again. People''s hearts sank to the bottom of the valley, and there were still people around them who were resisting these ghosts. However, they could not bear the power of ghosts and died suddenly. That kind of sound made Gu Ming feel even colder. "Hehe, this boy must be dead!" "Doutian''s energy is a little too gloomy. These guys still want to prevent us." "Ridiculous." Many ghosts looked at Gu''s people and simply regarded them as food. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the body of the Soviet emperor, the ghost of fighting heaven turned into a strong black wave, and a pair of dark eyes paid attention to the body of the Soviet emperor. He could feel the surging vitality in the Soviet emperor. "This." "It''s just right for me to fight." "Boy, it''s lucky that you angered me and let us find such a good bag!" "Don''t worry, in the future, I will make your body famous." Doutian''s eyes are full of hot and greedy beams. Unexpectedly, the boy''s body is so good. He is a first-class human skin bag! He made a lot of money. We can finally see the sun again. He looked quite excited! However, at this moment, a dazzling beam of light flickered slightly. "You." Doutian''s eyes coagulated and looked at a light and shadow in the distance. It was the Soviet emperor, who had a ghostly smile on his mouth. How did this boy''s consciousness appear here. Doutian said secretly, but when he saw the smile of the Soviet emperor, he felt a little uneasy! impossible. Definitely think too much. How can a teenager let himself show fear and uneasiness. You''re kidding. But I really appreciate the boy for giving him such a good body! "Boom!" A deep voice resounded through the air! Suddenly, above the light and shadow of the Soviet emperor, a huge black hole emerged, and the black hole seemed to contain extremely terrible destructive power! The emergence of the black hole made doutian''s face a little strange, and even felt the meaning of fear! "That, what is that!" "What are you doing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 237 At this time, doutian''s pupils trembled and felt frightened in the face of the surging black hole. What is this. Doutian is one of the top ghosts in this tomb. There is nothing in his eyes that can make him feel afraid. However, the black hole at this time made him feel endless fear, and his soul was trembling. "You are lucky to be able to taste the blood magic of the Soviet emperor!" "Since you call Dou Tian!" "I named it tuntian!!" Su Donghuang looked at Dou Tian indifferently, with a dark arc around his mouth! Swallow the sky! These two words contain how overbearing and terrible they seem to swallow all the sky. This made Dou Tian''s eyes freeze and his face look ugly. Now he finally realized that this boy was not an ordinary child. He just angered him and just attracted him. That face was full of ferocious anger. "Who the hell are you!" Dou Tian drank. Su Donghuang didn''t respond, and Dou Tian''s face was very gloomy. He looked at Su Donghuang angrily and his eyes were angry! The boy ignored him. "Don''t bluff!" "Now this seat will occupy your body!" At the moment he spoke, suddenly, the swallowing of the Soviet emperor''s body contained a violent swallowing power, an invisible swallowing, which immediately made Dou Tian''s eyes shrink. Here. Escape. An idea, sounded, must not stay. This boy is a little strange. What is this swallowing magic power? It has such terrible swallowing power. Although he hasn''t revived himself yet, he can''t just be swallowed by this boy. As long as the ghost exists, he has unlimited possibility of resurrection. Even if you wait for hundreds of years or thousands of years. "It''s not easy. There''s a decent nourishment. How can I let it go!" Su Donghuang looked very indifferent, with a sarcastic look in his eyes. Dou Tian was furious. His ferocious face was crazy. He couldn''t escape this power anyway. "Put this seat!" "Hurry up." Dou Tian roared. However, he looked into the eyes of the Soviet emperor and found that the other party''s pupils were glowing, as if he had regarded him as prey. After they died, they turned into ghosts and took strangers as prey. When was a child used as prey. And this kind of look made Dou Tian more afraid. He kept struggling, but soon he had reached the entrance of swallowing heaven. The black hole seems to come from the open mouth of a fierce beast in the sky. "You." Dou Tian roared angrily. His heart was filled with fear. "Please let me go! I dare not! " Dou Tian was frightened and looked at the young man''s eyes as if he were looking at his ancestors. "Swallow!" Su Donghuang looked bland and spit out a word indifferently. He regarded Dou Tian''s words as nothing. The latter''s face changed greatly and roared in despair. The whole person was swallowed by the blood magic skill of Su Donghuang. Dou Tian couldn''t believe it. He was swallowed like this. It can no longer be reincarnated, or even have the qualification to take away other people''s bodies. Once swallowed, he could not escape the fate of being refined. He gradually disappeared into the endless darkness, and his eyes were full of struggle. A sharp, unwilling long howl roared out, but it was soon submerged. "Oh." "How can such nourishment be spared?" Su Donghuang smiled indifferently with contempt in his eyes. "By the way, there are several ghosts outside!" "How can a Dou Tian!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Huh?" "Why hasn''t Dou Tian come out yet." "This boy can''t be in line with Dou Tian." At this time, many ghosts on the scene lost their voice. Doutian hasn''t appeared for such a long time. Some problems have been explained. "Forget it, this boy is with these people." "Otherwise, let''s try them now. Maybe the night can!" "I don''t want to continue swallowing these people''s consciousness in this place where birds don''t shit." "Ha ha." "I also want to taste the taste of men." "It''s been a long time since I had any products." These ghosts looked at Gu Ming and others. When the latter heard the words of the ghost, his face turned pale, his face was very cold, and his eyes were full of cold. Never let these ghosts succeed. Damn ghost. "Well" Suddenly, Su Donghuang opened his eyes. His eyes were red with blood. "You guys, you can enter this boy''s body!" "There''s something good!" The tone of Su Donghuang changed, and his words made Gu Ming''s face turn white. The young man was robbed? It can''t be true. Yang Xinxue''s Phoenix eyes were shining, and the light beam in her eyes was amazing. She won''t believe that the childe was taken away. "Well, what?" The faces of many ghosts changed, because at this time, they felt the hostility on the body of the Soviet emperor. It''s definitely finished. Many ghosts look at Su Donghuang with envy in their eyes. Unexpectedly, doutian was the first one to complete the soul recovery. But they all wondered what a good thing it was. "Shua." "Shua." The ghosts poured into the body of the Soviet emperor in an instant. It was not bad for those times. Anyway, these people couldn''t escape. When these ghosts poured into the body of the Soviet emperor, they did not find the shadow of Dou Tian. "What good thing." "Ah." "The boy''s health is really good." "Dou Tian, you''ve made a lot of money." "Where has the man gone?" These ghosts looked at the body of the Soviet emperor, and their eyes were hot. If it weren''t for doutian, they would give up first. Naturally, they will not let go of the boy. Maybe the people who entered Tongtian tomb this time are of good quality. Don''t miss it. Especially the younger generation. "What do you say about fighting heaven? He has entered my swallowing heaven!" At this time, swallowing the sky reappeared, and the light and shadow of the Soviet emperor reappeared in front of these ghosts. The faces of these ghosts were a little strange when they saw the Soviet emperor. What about doutian? The boy was not robbed. Suddenly, they saw a huge black hole in the body of the Soviet emperor. "No." "He''s inducing us into his body." "Doutian is in danger." When these ghosts saw the black hole emerging behind the Soviet emperor, their eyes were full of madness. What ghost is this. But their intuition told them to run away, or they would be scared. "Escape." "Run!" These ghosts run away madly. They can feel the deterrence of the huge black hole and the powerful swallowing power, which makes their pupils shrink suddenly and fear incomparably! However, it was naturally impossible for the Soviet emperor to escape these guys. His body needs the power of these ghosts, the violent swallowing power, and instantly turns into a terrible swallowing beam. Ghost scream, despair, anger. A child should hang like this. "I''m unwilling!" "Why is this happening!! I haven''t reincarnated yet, I haven''t lost yet! " "Hate!" Su Donghuang''s mouth hung a cold radian and swallowed several ghosts. It was OK. There was a light in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the tomb, Su Donghuang slowly opened his eyes, and a pair of eyes suddenly shot out a beam of light. That beam changed Gu Ming''s face and filled with fear. They looked like a great enemy! The corner of the young man''s mouth slowly showed a smile, a pair of red eyes, also a lot of clarity. "Are you going to fight me?" Su Donghuang smiled calmly. "You, are you a childe?" Gu Ming trembled. He was obviously uncertain. He was still on guard. "How are you sure you are a childe?" Gu Xinling said in a charming voice. Gu Ming and others stared at Su Donghuang. They were not sure whether it was the childe, but Yang Xinxue''s expression was relaxed. Because she knows that those ghosts can''t harm the childe at all. "Gu Ming, do you want to be trampled to death?" Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. However, when he heard the young man''s words, Gu''s faces turned white for a moment. Yes, this is the childe. Only the childe can say this sentence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Where''s the ghost of that childe?" Many ghosts entered the body of the Soviet emperor. Why did they disappear. "They were fighting for my body just now. They didn''t want to make it too fierce and lose their souls." Su Donghuang looked at Gu Ming and said faintly. "What?" "Scared?" Chapter 238 "This, this, this!" When Gu Ming and others heard the words of the Soviet emperor, a person''s eyes were wide and trembled. It''s hard to accept this reason at all. What''s called being scared. If the ghost were so easily frightened, there wouldn''t be so many dead people. The crowd looked at the self exploding corpses around and couldn''t help shaking their heads with fear in their eyes. I don''t believe the reason of the Soviet emperor at all, but the Soviet emperor doesn''t say, and they don''t need to know so much. But the ghosts in this area are gone. It makes them feel relieved. Even the ghost can''t do anything, childe. It''s enough to see how powerful the childe''s means are! "Come on, this Tongtian tomb is really interesting." The Su Donghuang smiled calmly. The ghosts in his body were still being swallowed and refined. The circulating energy was soon absorbed by the Su Donghuang. This also made his body full of a little more cold. However, he soon restrained him. Gu Ming and others looked deeply at the back of Su Donghuang. They all shook their heads. The increasing mystery of the Soviet emperor also made him have a position in the ancient family. Gu Tao even provoked such a perverted person as childe. Act smart and die in the end! Now they have no two minds to avenge their patriarchs, unless they want to die. At the thought of whether to step on it or not. This sentence, the heart is a kind of fear! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Continue to deepen, but the Soviet emperor can find that there is no such pure power in this area. It is also a kind of dense breath condensation. "Childe, most of the people in this area are from the three places or nearby..." When he came to a cemetery, Gu Ming said respectfully. He saw that there were many familiar names on the tombstone. Su Donghuang nodded at the speech. He was not interested in whether he was from three places, but his face shook when he glanced at a tombstone. "This is!" Su Donghuang slowly came to the tombstone. His eyes were cold, killing like a rainbow, and saw a very familiar name. It''s him! Pang Yunzhi''s tomb. Founder of the Ponzi royal family! Su Donghuang looked at the introduction on pangyun''s tombstone, and his face was even colder. Yes, this is his enemy pangyun. He''s dead? As for how he died, there is no record above. After Gu Ming and others felt the strong killing intention on the body of the Soviet emperor, their faces turned white and felt fear. What happened to the childe? They looked along the eyes of the Soviet emperor. "Ancestors of the Pang family!" Gu Ming and others also noticed the name, but they didn''t care to see the Soviet emperor eat so much. Because the Soviet emperor asked them to monitor the pangs. So when you see this ancestor''s name, you will be surprised, but why did the childe have that kind of killing intention after seeing the name of the ancestors of the Ponzi royal family. Why? What hatred does the Pang family have with the childe? If they knew that it was not Pang''s royal family who had a grudge against the Soviet emperor, but Pang Yun and the Soviet emperor who had a hatred, they wouldn''t know what kind of expression they would show. It must be quite shocking. After all, the latter was a figure ten thousand years ago! Since it is Pang Yun''s tomb. Why can''t he see Pang Yun''s ghost? He doesn''t believe that Pang Yun''s strength is low. Even if he dies, he can''t condense the ghost. It''s impossible! No one knows Pang Yun''s ability better than him. If he is still weak, Pang Yun is really strong, but now, even if Pang Yun really exists, he is not afraid. But I always feel a little strange. Did Pang Yun revive himself? It''s still reincarnation, or it''s so complete. Su Donghuang frowned, and his pupils twinkled slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then several people continued to step into the tomb and did not stay in pangyun''s tombstone. But Su Donghuang was still very surprised at the cause of Pang Yun''s death. Was he really so dead? How did he die? Su Donghuang''s eyes drooped, his eyes moved, and he did not continue to think. Always feel a little unreal. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Young master, I have a puzzle. I want to ask you to answer it." After walking for some time, Gu Ming raised his eyebrows slightly and said something. "Just say it." The Soviet emperor looked at him calmly. "Well, I''ve been stuck in the seven grades of life and death recently, as if I were stranded in this realm." "I''ve been in this realm for a long time. It''s strange." Gu Ming said that it is precisely because of this that his position in Gu Shi is getting lower and lower. After all, the seven grades of life and death are a powerful combat power. However, it is still far from the combat power of the upper echelons. He doesn''t know the cultivation realm of the Soviet emperor now, but Gu Ming can feel that the strength of the Soviet emperor is very strong. After all, it was not only the powerful array road under control, but also just now, in the face of that terrible ghost, there was still nothing. After all, there are ghosts in them. They were all the nine products of yin and Yang. He must have mastered a very powerful means to make those ghosts disappear. He doesn''t know why. He just wants to ask the Su Donghuang, driven by his heart. The eyes of many ancient elders were slightly frozen, which was strange. Can you answer this question? Gu Ming thought to himself that even if the Soviet emperor couldn''t answer, there was no way. It might be life. "Huh?" In fact, the Soviet emperor could not see anything like this. There were many potential diseases. Even if he peeped with his eyes, he could not peep out at all. Gu Xinling''s pretty face changed slightly. Yes, her father has been stuck in the seventh grade of life and death for more than four or five years. This made her father very upset. Her pretty eyes looked at the Soviet emperor with the light of Qi Yi. I hope you can help her father. "You urge me to try the skill!" Su Donghuang said calmly. "OK." Gu Ming nodded when he heard the speech, and then his body was bathed in brown light beams, covering him. His pupils became extremely domineering and cold. This is his life and death level skill, earth God Hong! "It''s not a matter of your cultivation skills, and the spiritual power flows in the spiritual pulse. It''s very gentle, but there''s no problem." Su Donghuang said faintly. Gu Ming smiled bitterly when he heard the young man''s words. Yes, he could feel these things. It was not a matter of body and skill. There seems to be no solution. "The key is your door to life and death!" Su Donghuang looked at Gu Ming and said in a deep voice. As soon as he said this, Gu Ming''s pupils shrank, and Gu''s pupils also showed shock. The gate of life and death! How could there be a problem with the door of life and death. In the realm of life and death, the gate of life and death is the second most important of Dantian. If there is a problem with this gate of life and death, there will be a lot of trouble. Gu Ming''s face changed, revealing a pallor and pain. He dared not think of the answer. I didn''t expect that there was a problem at the door of life and death. "What is your expression? Is it a bad thing if there is a problem at the door of life and death? It could be a good thing. " Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. "Childe, what do you mean?" Gu Xinling''s pretty face was very depressed, but when she heard the words of the Soviet emperor, her face suddenly became expectant. Gu Ming and others looked at Su Donghuang with a ray of light in their pupils. "To be exact, when you step into the realm of life and death from the realm of God King, when you condense the gate of life and death, there are some changes in the gate of life and death." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 239 "Childe, is it good for me that I am a changed door of life and death?" Gu Ming looked at the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice. His eyes had a ray of light. After all, this gate of life and death is also the first time he has heard of it. Naturally, he wants to find out whether it is good or bad for him, but it seems to be a good thing to look at the expression of the Soviet emperor! If not, the childe wouldn''t say that. Everyone looked at Su Donghuang with a trace of doubt in their eyes. "Well, from the skill you just urged, you can see that there has been a change in your gate of life and death!" "In some cases, there is an extra space!" "Although it''s a change, your life and death gate is also a blessing in disguise. It can store a lot of Reiki for you, and the most important thing is that this life and death gate has an increasing effect!!" "Now, you just encounter a bottleneck. As long as you exercise well, you will benefit!" "How many people want this door of life and death, can''t condense!" "So it''s not your problem, but that you have a bottleneck now. Breaking the bottleneck can jump to the sky!" Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. "You haven''t broken the boundary for a long time, so you have deposited a lot of energy at the gate of life and death. You''re short of an opportunity to break the boundary!!" "I guess it won''t be long, or you can break the territory in this Tongtian tomb!" Su Donghuang''s words surprised Gu Ming''s gray face. It turns out that this is not a hidden disease. It was caused by the change of the gate of life and death. The most important thing is to have the effect of increasing, which not only stunned Gu Ming, but also made Gu''s people tongue tied. Is Gu Ming''s gate of life and death so terrible? "When you step into the eight grades of life and death, you can fight with the martial artists at the top of the nine grades of life and death!" "You should be able to feel that you can skip the first battle when you just entered the realm of life and death, and you must not be afraid of the second and third grades of the realm of life and death in your eyes at that time." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Yes, what you said is right. When Gu Ming just stepped into the realm of life and death, it was really terrible at that time!" "When the life and death realm is one product, you can fight the three products of the life and death realm. At that time, Gu Ming was called Gu''s peerless genius." "But in the back, Gu Ming''s light will dim down." Bronze looked at Su Donghuang and said in shock. Gu Ming nodded and said yes. "Yes." "This is the effect of increasing the effect when you first step into the realm of life and death and condense the gate of life and death." "So you will show an amazing side. With the continuous increase of cultivation, the door of life and death becomes more and more terrible!" "Not that his light is dim, but that the realm of life and death needs more spiritual power!" "When he fills the gate of life and death enough, you Gu Shi will rely on him." "Although it is not rare to see the door of change and life and death, I''m afraid there are not many hands in these three places, or they haven''t appeared at all." Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. Hearing this, the Gu people''s faces changed wildly, and their pupils immediately emitted a light. Change the door of life and death! Gu Ming is the gate of life and death. And when he steps into the eight grades of life and death, he can fight with the nine grades of life and death. That''s really amazing and enough to witness his horror! Many elders of the ancient surname stared at each other with their eyes frozen. In their eyes, light surged secretly, which seemed to decide what. The head of the ancient clan fell. Gu Shi must decide the strongest person to be the patriarch and leader. However, now Gu Ming has determined that it is the gate of change and life. If this goes on, Gu Ming will be able to assume their current position as head of the Gu clan. They looked a little excited, but now they have so many ears that they can''t say anything. But the expression is still quite excited! "Father is fine." Gu Xinling looked at Gu Ming and smiled happily. He was also excited and excited for his father. His father had such a door to life and death! "Uh huh." "Thank you, childe." Hearing Gu Xinling''s excitement, Gu Ming''s face became pleasantly surprised. Since he needs more spiritual power, he will feed you with more powerful resources. Now with the words of the Soviet emperor, Gu Ming is relieved. If you don''t understand this, he will always be in your heart, just like a thorn. "Nothing." Su Donghuang said with a faint smile, and he didn''t care much about it. Several people stepped into the depths of Tongtian tomb again. At this time, several roads appeared again. Now even on the road, there are many tombstones. Moreover, more and more people will be found. Among the three places, there are not only first-class forces, clans, royal families, but also some small forces on the edge of the three places. There are mercenary regiments and even some other forces that are not born. Tongtian tomb, but a huge treasure, must not be missed! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" "Dong!" At this time, in one area of Tongtian tomb, countless lights and shadows were emitted. The bodies of these people were wrapped with terrible breath. During the riots, people came down one after another, and a tombstone stood in front of them. However, the tombstone is very huge, about three feet. There is no name on it, only a title. Tomb of King Wu! "The tomb of King Wu?" A pair of eyes stared at the huge tombstone, and their eyes suddenly shook, "is this King Wu the fighting madman 6000 years ago?" "Wu Feng, who was born in three places and died in five regions!" His words made everyone''s eyes tremble at the scene. Six thousand years ago, a martial arts genius, who was only a hundred years old, stepped into nirvana, which was the real unparalleled pride at that time. However, because it provoked the territory forces of the five regions, it was finally attacked and killed by many powerful people in Nirvana. After the fall, he was mourned by many people and finally awarded the title of King Wu. This title is not empty for Wu Feng. Unexpectedly, I met the tomb of King Wu! "That''s right." "It should be that!" All said with one voice, with awe in their eyes. "The five domains are taboo areas for us. They are surrounded by hundreds of environments. There are even rumors that many of them are installed in the five domains by Emperor level forces to check and balance the rise of the five domains!" "So Wu Feng is a character, but some are too stupid to provoke the characters in that area." "If you don''t die, I believe there will be another emperor level force in the wilderness Holy Land!" An old man said in a deep voice. When they heard his words, they nodded. Obviously, they agreed with this affirmation. Wu Feng, king of Wu, was the most amazing person in the three places 6000 years ago. However, he was buried in the end. It''s a pity, and it''s also the pain of the three places! So having talent is one thing. But we should also know that some figures and forces can not be provoked. It''s a pity that King Wu died, but it also gave many people an alarm. The five domains should not be provoked! "Look there!" As soon as someone''s face changed, he immediately vomited. When they looked, their pupils suddenly contracted. "This is!" Behind the huge tombstone, there is a dark lotus, which falls quietly behind. Its height is the same as that of the tombstone about three feet, which makes everyone tremble fiercely. Lotus is very strange. It grows from the ground and is surrounded by a strange black smell. It''s more like the flower of Jiuyou from hell! People can''t help but feel a shock in their hearts. The strong black gas fills the air from time to time, as if burning a dark fire. "Black Lotus!" Suddenly, a strong man''s face changed dramatically. He looked at the lotus deeply and lost his voice immediately. His face was full of deep horror! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 240 "Black Lotus?" The people''s faces changed slightly. They didn''t know what black lotus was. Even if there were medicinal materials or spirit objects with the same name, they didn''t seem to be like this! The Black Lotus is so huge that it looks like a changed thing! However, they seem to have found something amazing. "Have you forgotten? Wu Feng, the king of Wu, once created a martial art, which is called "Black Lotus destroys the world!" Once you say that. Everyone at the scene turned crazy. Naturally, they knew Wu Feng''s unique skill. "It is said that this Black Lotus killed the world. It was once urged by King Wu when he was in the ninth grade of Yin-Yang realm and directly killed three major yin-yang realms, including one ninth grade and two eighth grades." "Shocked the world, but also because of this record, which established the prestige of King Wu!" The eyebrows of the people at the scene could not help tightening slightly and spitting out a voice. "But does this Black Lotus have anything to do with that black lotus?" Someone''s face changed and he said in a deep voice. "If the body of King Wu is buried in this place, then this black lotus is likely to be the inheritance method of the Black Lotus to destroy the world!!" The old man said coldly. "The law of inheritance! Black Lotus destroys the world! " "Hiss." "This." Hearing what they said, someone immediately changed his face and showed enthusiasm in his eyes. Then he jumped forward and went towards heilian. "Hahaha, the Black Lotus will destroy the world. I''m going to make a decision." The man''s eyes are as cold as ice. It is said that the Black Lotus destroys the world. It is also extremely profound at the level of yin and Yang. If it is superb, you can even compare the martial arts of Nirvana level. How could he have no intention of such inheritance. "No!" "This old man, unexpectedly!!" "Take the lead." At the moment, many people''s eyes are very cold, but they are preparing for the same riot. Suddenly. There are many light beams between heaven and earth. The rays of light turned into sharp swords and went towards the old man, tearing a large space and spreading terrible oppression! "No." "Damn it!" The old man''s face changed wildly, and his body turned into a divine ape. His eyes were crazy and showed the power of destruction. One fist and one palm, open and close, Reiki storm raging! Together with the heavy bombardment of these beams, it made a huge sound like explosion, which made countless people''s eyes freeze and showed their horror. The Black Lotus attacked? This!! The old man of the five grades of life and death wants to smash the power from the attack. However, he feels the power of the Black Lotus, just like the power of destroying the world! "Damn it!" His strength could not be stopped at all. His face had been twisted, and his pupils were full of fear. All of a sudden, he was blown through by the light beam, fell to the ground, and blood flowed in his chest. You can''t die anymore. He didn''t know why, why did the Black Lotus attack! "A martial artist with five grades of life and death was seriously injured and killed by the Black Lotus in an instant." "And can attack independently!" "What kind of inheritance is this?" They looked at heilian deeply, with fear, horror and panic in their eyes, and their bodies trembled wildly. The vibration caused by this area has caused the vibration of many people. Gradually, there were many channels from all directions, and the strong came down. When you saw the huge Tomb of King Wu, your face was shocked. When you saw a black lotus, your heart did not tremble. Of course, Su Donghuang and others also stepped in from another channel. When they saw many people gathered here, their faces were confused, However, the Soviet emperor noticed that the air was filled with some cold breath. However, the cold breath was different from the previous feeling. His eyes looked at the distance with a indifferent light. "Black Lotus?" The look of the Soviet emperor changed. "Childe, I asked just now. It is said that a tomb of King Wu was found here, and the inheritance lotus of the famous and unique skill of King Wu was also found." Gu Ming slowly returned to the emperor and told him the news he had just heard. He also told the young man the news that Wu Feng, the king of Wu, and heilian had destroyed the world. His eyes looked at the tombstone of King Wu, with blazing light and worship in his eyes. Naturally, he has heard of King Wu''s deeds. "It seems that there are many important people in the three places buried in the Tongtian tomb." Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. Gu Ming and others who heard the speech all smiled. The king did not know him, so the Soviet emperor also appreciated his deeds. If he Chapter 241 At this moment, a cold voice stepped out. A young man slowly came to the tombstone of King Wu and bowed respectfully. "Crazy soul sect, little Lord Cao Jiang!" When they looked at the shadow, their faces changed. As the most top figures in the three places, Cao Jiang is absolutely the pride of heaven in the whole crazy soul sect, and the top ten figures in the three places. The whole scene began to produce bursts of surprised sounds. The people of the crazy soul sect smiled calmly, although they didn''t know whether Cao Jiang could be inherited. But it''s better to try than not. Cao Jiang was quite tall, wearing a brown robe and bowed to Wu Feng''s tombstone. At this moment, the Black Lotus radiated a strange light. Since it is the inheritance of Black Lotus, it is also the inheritance of the Lord. So it must be tested. Try whether Cao Jiang is worthy of this inheritance. Everyone stared at Cao Jiang under black lotus. "Hiss." The black breath shrouded Cao Jiang''s body and made his pupils shrink. Dare not underestimate it immediately! "It seems that it is very difficult to obtain the inheritance of Black Lotus." They looked at Cao Jiang, who was trembling, and their faces changed slightly. The crazy soul sect people stared at Cao Jiang closely. Once the latter had something to do, they would do it immediately. "Childe, do you think Cao Jiang can get this inheritance?" At the side of Su Donghuang, Gu Ming asked in a low voice. Seeing Cao Jiang''s painful appearance, we can be sure that the test is not simple. Now Cao Jiang must have been tortured by heilian. I don''t know if I can resist it. "No." Su Donghuang said calmly. "The smell of Cao Jiang is more domineering, and the smell contains the meaning of strength. If you want to accept the inheritance of Black Lotus, you may be dreaming." "He and heilian''s breath are completely mismatched. If you want heilian to admit it, it should only end in failure." As soon as Su Donghuang''s voice fell, Cao Jiang''s body was shocked. The whole man took a few steps back before he stopped. His face showed an ugly meaning. There were several black streamers flowing down his body, driving the power of destruction. He was pale in front of him, and a stream of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "No!" "It doesn''t recognize me." Cao Jiang said in a deep voice, a little bent. His failure made everyone at the scene attach great importance to it, and his eyes burst out. This black lotus has such a powerful anti phagocytic power. We can''t underestimate it! However, fortunately, Cao Jiang was only slightly injured, which was no big deal. "No, no!" "This is the inheritance of King Wu. If you want to get his inheritance, it''s really that simple." "There will be no such link as choosing the master to inherit." The leader of crazy soul sect said aloud. His words made everyone nod. He agreed with the former. After all, he was once a top figure!! "Then I''ll try!" A young man whose body was filled with a strange smell stepped in. The young man was the main cloud demon of the little Hall of the Jue demon hall, and he was also an extraordinary demon. The cloud demon stood under the Black Lotus, and the Black Lotus still diffused black Qi. The faces of the people in Jue demon hall changed slightly, and they were obviously very nervous. Although they are all first-class forces, they are naturally quite attractive in the face of the amazing martial arts that once dominated the world. "The words of the cloud demon are somewhat similar to the Black Lotus. Can he inherit the black lotus?" "I don''t know." Su Donghuang said calmly that he would see Cao Jiang''s words at a glance. But the smell of cloud demon is more gloomy and strange, and the smell of Black Lotus is slightly the same. Even if you get this Black Lotus inheritance, there is no way. Moreover, it is not impossible for him to choose the master to inherit. This is derived from heilian''s consciousness or Wu Feng''s will! "Boom." The cloud demon took a step. There was a cold momentum on the void, and his body was covered with the ancient divine light. Behind him, it seems that there is a terrible python with two pupils. He spits out snake letters and blows out. He is ready to get the recognition of heilian with a strong and domineering attitude. With a bang, soon he vomited a blood arrow, and the whole man retreated. People''s eyes trembled again, and the cloud demon couldn''t do it either? "Ah." "It''s so difficult!" Gu Ming''s face changed and felt uncomfortable. They also want to have a try, but in reality, Cao Jiang and the cloud demon all end in failure, which makes them understand that it is not easy to admit the inheritance of Wu Feng, the king of Wu. "The smell just now made me have a kind of illusion." "I can''t see clearly whether it''s true or false." "No!" The cloud demon said in a deep voice. His face was very ugly. If he wanted to get this inheritance, he would be more amazing in the whole three places in the future. Eyes full of hot, but also dark! Next, both the elders and the younger generation tried and failed. "It''s hard to get the inheritance of King Wu." An old man sighed, his eyes streamed. "Young master, let''s have a try." Gu Shi was already ready to move. Hearing the speech, the Su Donghuang nodded indifferently. Since they are all here, of course, they should also try. "You finally acted, Gu Shi." The people of the Kang family looked at Gu Ming and laughed. They have long noticed the ancient surname on one side. "Well, naturally, this inheritance, of course, all want to try, although it will fail." "But if you encounter it, you have to try the test of Black Lotus." Gu Ming smiled and looked at the people of the Kang family. "This is natural." The people of Kang''s royal family immediately laughed, and there was no irony. They all failed. Even if they ridiculed Gu''s words, they didn''t mean anything. Because what Gu Ming said is very reasonable. Since he met the inheritance of Black Lotus, he naturally wants to have a try. However, the people who tried were very disappointed, and their faces were a little uneasy. Tianjiao''s face is also very ugly. It is undoubtedly like a tiger to gain the inheritance of this Black Lotus! At this time, some of Gu''s elders shot, of course, they all ended in failure. "Huh?" Su Donghuang looked at the many black lotus in front of him. What kind of inheritance would this be? He failed three times and four times. Of course, he is also curious about this inheritance. He is very curious. What is this host selection inheritance? "I''ll try!" Su Donghuang said blandly, then stepped out and came under the Black Lotus. There was no expression change on his calm face. "Huh?" "Who is he?" When the Soviet emperor appeared, the faces of the Kang royal family, the crazy soul sect and the Jue demon hall changed slightly. The eyes of Cao Jiang, Yun demon and others were slightly frozen! So young? And who is this boy? Who is Gu''s? They didn''t care who the Soviet emperor was. It must be a failure anyway. Yang Xinxue stood behind Su Donghuang and looked at the young man''s back. She couldn''t help shaking her head. If the young man made a move, I''m afraid there would be nothing else. No one knows better than her that the young master''s evil and terrible. "Sudden!" The smell of Black Lotus broke out, and the rich black gas was like a soul chain from hell, emitting the meaning of ghosts. As before, he was soon shrouded in his body, and the light of the boy''s pupils twinkled slightly. "Gu Ming, you''d better watch it. The Black Lotus is very extraordinary." "The boy is too young. Pay attention at any time." The Kang family reminded him that he was not as overbearing as the Lei family before, which made Gu Ming smile and nod. Be careful! You wouldn''t say that if you knew that the boy had trampled on their patriarch and elder with a statue. "Boom!" When Su Donghuang opened his eyes, he found himself in an extremely desolate area. The sky was covered with black clouds, as if countless thunder appeared from the air and rolled down. Here, the boy''s face was calm and not frightened by the scene in front of him. His eyes are clear. Before long, the bad weather recovered, This time, he appeared on a highland. Looking up, he saw a prosperous place, beautiful, and dense air floating above the air. "After waiting so long, I finally waited for someone!!" Chapter 242 When the voice fell, the Soviet emperor lifted his eyes and stared at a figure coming down in the distance. The man is dressed in white and has long hair. The whole man is very handsome. His eyes are like stars, especially eye-catching. It is also a soul. But this soul body is not comparable to the ghost. Soul bodies that can reach this level can only be reached with extremely high talents. Of course, the Su Dong emperor will not swallow the soul by swallowing the sky! He wanted to see what the man was doing? And I''m curious about Wu Feng. "Boom!" The man stepped down, and there was light on his body. Looking at this man, the Soviet emperor had guessed his identity. Wu Feng, known as King Wu. "What are you waiting for?" Su Donghuang calmly looked at the man in front of him. He looked very calm, which made Wu Feng look strange. This made him a little unbelievable. A teenager of this age didn''t show any awe when facing him. This is not to say that the Soviet emperor did not respect him. The latter made him feel like a huge insurmountable mountain. How could this happen! "Waiting for you!" "Otherwise, my soul may pass on all the time." Wu Feng naturally doesn''t care about the attitude of the Soviet emperor. In any age and era, there is a kind of arrogance with eccentric temperament. Obviously, the Soviet emperor in front of him is naturally like this. He slowly turns around and looks at the scene of the highland. If he is still alive now, he doesn''t know what kind of brilliant world it will be. No one wants to die, and he is no exception. But when he died, he gradually looked away. The world of martial arts is like this. The law of the jungle has no strength and power. It is all like this. It is oppressed and bullied. "Keep going?" "According to the strength of your soul, you can find someone to live another life." "Why not choose." Su Donghuang said faintly that the previous doutian crowd turned into ghosts in order to choose the body and constantly give up. However, Wu Feng did not choose to do so. It surprised him. "Take away." When Wu Feng heard the speech, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. "The reincarnation of the Tao of heaven has long become a law. I Wu Feng is dead, and there is no me in the world." "So there is no need to take away other people''s lives and perfect yourself." "I still have something unfinished. When it''s finished, I''ll leave." Wu Feng said faintly. It''s really tiring to live. When he was alive, he seemed to have a beautiful scenery, but he kept chasing, even when he reached a certain height. But he is still weak. In the eyes of those people, he is an ant, not strong enough. He was too proud and arrogant. So he died entirely to his own fault. It doesn''t blame anyone. Su Donghuang''s eyes moved slightly and couldn''t help looking at Wu Feng. He gave him good senses. "Dong!" Wu Feng was not ready to continue talking. He raised his hand and a huge black lotus appeared on the sky. This black lotus is more domineering and terrifying than the Black Lotus in the tomb! It seems to come from outside the universe and contains the power to destroy the world. The pupil of Su Donghuang moved slightly. "This is!" The boy vomited. The huge black lotus slowly became the same size as a palm and fell in the palm of Wu Feng. "In fact, to tell the truth, I don''t know what this black lotus is, but I got it inadvertently. With my talent at that time, I couldn''t activate this black lotus, but this Black Lotus led me to create the martial art of Black Lotus killing the world!" "But I know it''s not at this level at all. Follow me, it''s buried." Wu Feng said faintly, the Black Lotus is suspended in Wu Feng''s palm, and there is a strange smell all over his body. "So, if this Black Lotus chooses you as the Lord, my task will be over." "If not, I and heilian will disappear." "It depends on you!" Wu Feng said plainly that when the Black Lotus in the palm shook, it turned into a black air flow and went towards the Soviet emperor. The young man looked calm without any panic. He can also feel the extraordinary of the Black Lotus. Now his realm is just five grades of life and death. The ghosts of doutian in the body are still completely refined by swallowing the sky. If he could get this extraordinary thing, it would be beneficial and harmless to him. "This is the power of extreme Yin!" Su Donghuang looked very active. The extremely Yin power contained in the black lotus was really very useful to him now. But the young man frowned slightly. In this extremely Yin force, he felt a weak power of magic Qi. But soon it disappeared and never felt it again. "Extreme Yin power?" Wu Feng''s face changed a little. Who is this boy and why do you know the power of extreme yin. And the expression is too calm. It''s hard for Wu Feng, who has lived for thousands of years, to imagine such extraordinary arrogance. The young eyes burst into divine light and should take a step. "Boom!" The whole body seems to be covered with bright and gorgeous light, and the flawless light beam envelops him, making him energetic! It seemed that it turned into countless divine lights and burst out, blocking the divine power from Black Lotus. Two forces, from above the sky, continue to explode, causing waves and ripples in space! "Five grades of life and death!" "Now Tianjiao, do you hang like this?" Wu Feng''s face changed greatly when he felt the cultivation of emperor Su Donghuang''s body. Because of the cultivation realm of emperor Su Donghuang, he was a little stunned. He thought he had unique talent, but at the age of the Soviet emperor, he was just the peak of the divine kingdom. How come his accomplishments are in the realm of life and death. And with Wu Feng''s perception, he can feel the five qualities of the life and death of the Soviet emperor, and even comparable to the stronger martial artists. "Can''t the world become so crazy after my death?" "At such an age, you have reached this terrible state!" no He didn''t believe that would happen. It must be that the boy''s talent is quite terrible. The person heilian chose this time is absolutely one in ten thousand. "Dong!" In this extremely Yin force, Su Donghuang''s face remained unchanged, the beam of his eyes became more and more amazing, the palm waved, and the violent force exploded on the void with the extremely Yin force of heilian. But soon, the power of the youth directly swallowed the power of extreme Yin! "Wow!" Heilian trembled slightly, that is, she was not ready to continue to attack the Soviet emperor. It slowly floated in the palm of the young man, suspended, and has recognized the Soviet emperor and is qualified to be his master. At this time, Su Donghuang can finally clearly see the Black Lotus. It is not a plant, but a storage container. At present, Su Donghuang can only see this, but vaguely can feel the biting power in the container! But to be sure, the quality of this black lotus is not as good as the killing sword. So fast? Wu Feng''s pupils contracted slightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Unexpectedly, after such a long time, heilian finally recognized the Lord again!" [the author has something to say] Next month, we will add more! Chapter 243 Wu Feng stood in front of Su Donghuang and said with a heartfelt smile that he felt happy for Su Donghuang and also for heilian. During his practice, the black lotus was more like its friend, accompanying his practice. However, he did not give full play to heilian. Even if it fell, he still resented it. It turned into a soul body to choose inheritance for heilian. Even after a hundred years and a thousand years, he still chose to wait. This is a promise. It''s also a reassurance. Now that he has finally finished his account, it''s time for him to leave. His expression shows a relieved expression. "You are very strong. If you are in the same era with me, I can''t compare with you." "Although I want to know you, I can''t help it. I should go, too." Wu Feng looked at Su Donghuang with a smile. He really wanted to drink and talk freely with each other, but now he knew his wish was over and he should leave. Unexpectedly, in the end, there was another regret. But fortunately, let him know each other in the last time. "If it were a previous life, I couldn''t compare with you." Su Donghuang said calmly that he was telling the truth, although he was reincarnated for 99 generations. But the most brilliant is still the first! He achieved the life of killing God, but at Wu Feng''s age, he never reached nirvana. It was in countless crises and countless exchanges that he rose and grew up step by step. So it''s true that in his previous life, he couldn''t compare with Wu Feng! Reincarnation. Wu Feng''s pupil shrank suddenly. When he heard the words of the Soviet emperor, he finally realized it. No wonder each other''s talents are so terrible. Through the ages, any great reincarnation character is a unique talent! He is! "I''ve taken the Black Lotus. You can tell me who killed you!" Su Donghuang said calmly. "They come from Tianyan domain. According to your growth rate, they will soon go to the five domains. Even if I don''t tell you, you will meet them!" Wu Feng was silent and didn''t tell Su Donghuang who they were. But Wu Feng knew that the Soviet emperor would meet those people. Su Donghuang didn''t insist. Wu Feng''s body became more and more blurred. He looked at Su Donghuang deeply and said, "when I leave, can you tell me your taboo?" "I hope to meet you in the next life." Su Donghuang looked at Wu Feng and said, "kill the God, Su Donghuang! Kill the Lord of the temple! " An indifferent voice came out of his mouth. At this moment, Su Donghuang''s eyes opened and closed, his divine light exploded, his momentum was oppressed, and the whole person was like a great God, "Kill God." Wu Feng''s pupils suddenly shrunk and murmured. He knew that the young man in front of him must be unusual in his previous life. Then he smiled. When the soul disappeared, he met the Soviet emperor. It''s also a very happy thing for him. "Kill God, nice to meet you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wow." Under the tomb of Wu Feng, the Soviet emperor slowly opened his eyes, which turned into the color of the starry sky and soon disappeared. After the emperor opened his eyes, the Kang family, Jue demon hall and crazy soul sect looked at the emperor. "It''s OK, Gu Shi. The boy lasted ten minutes. It''s also good." "You Gu Shi also produced a good seedling." The people of the Kang family looked at Gu Ming and said with a smile, how can they get any inheritance in ten breath time. They didn''t sneer. After all, they did not get any inheritance. Disappointment is disappointment, but there is no way. The inheritance of King Wu is not what they can get. You know, it is the existence of nirvana. "Did you also fail?" Gu Ming was surprised. Unexpectedly, the childe also failed. "Let''s go." Su Donghuang looked at Wu Feng''s tomb lightly, and then turned away. He entered the illusory time. There should be an hour, but the time outside has only passed ten seconds. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Gu Ming and others changed a little. Don''t you want to see who got the inheritance? However, it seems that the Soviet emperor did not have such a mentality. In that case, it can only be so. "Farewell, everyone." Gu Ming said with a wry smile. He left without trying. The crowd nodded, but their faces were a little strange. "Who is that boy?" "Gu''s people seem to listen to the young man''s opinions." "I don''t know." "Now the three places are not calm." "If it''s not Gu''s people, it may be young masters from other forces." "No matter who it is, there are many forces in the three places now, which we can''t provoke." The Kang family smiled bitterly. The faces of all the people in Jue demon hall and crazy soul sect changed a little. Now the three places are really not calm. "This." At this time, the faces of the people changed slightly, and their pupils shrank, shocked. The huge black lotus in the tomb of King Wu was dispirited, and the strange smell disappeared at this moment. "What!" "This, this, this!!" "This inheritance has chosen its master?" "No, it won''t be..." "It''s the boy of Gu''s just now." As soon as the strong man of the Kang family changed his face, he exclaimed. The crowd looked behind in an instant, but now the emperor of the Soviet Union and even the people of the ancient family have disappeared. "He has been recognized by this host inheritance." "But since it has been inherited, why didn''t you tell us!" An old man in Jue demon hall looked gloomy and vomited. "I''m afraid we''ll rob you." "Very cautious!" Another old man said in a deep voice, with a cold light in his eyes. "I got the inheritance of Black Lotus. My face doesn''t change and my heart doesn''t jump!" "Even we were cheated." The elder of the crazy soul sect looked sad and unhappy. "Want to rob?" Someone looked cold and vomited. "No." "Although the inheritance of King Wu is very attractive, it is an opportunity to choose the host." "We can''t get what we want." "And the boy is not familiar to us. He may not be Gu''s." "If we provoke people and forces that should not be provoked at this time, we must be unlucky!" The Lord of Jue demon hall thought for a moment and said coldly. I am very angry about the practices of the Soviet emperor and the ancient family! The words of the Lord of Jue demon hall made all the people present nod, and it''s still early. The tomb of King Wu is here. If you continue to go deep, who''s the tomb! They are all very much looking forward to what opportunities there will be, and now they can only continue again. The cloud demon and Cao Jiang''s eyes are cloudy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, this, this, this inheritance, you got it?" Gu Ming and others looked at the Black Lotus in the young man''s palm, which was almost the same as the huge refining flower behind King Wu. That is to say, the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union has inherited the Black Lotus. So I didn''t choose to stay, but leave. If he continues to stay, he will certainly be looked at by others, so he can only go first. He doesn''t want to waste time there. Yang Xinxue''s face was filled with a pure smile, and her eyes narrowed. Sure enough, the childe took the shot. This choice of Master inheritance will inevitably choose the childe. Gu Ming looked at Gu Shi behind him. The eyes of Gu Shi people slowly gathered away with a touch of divine light. "Tianyan domain? What on earth is there? " Su Donghuang quietly spit out his voice, and then put away the Black Lotus, which is to go deep again! Chapter 244 As we continue to deepen, the names on the tombstone are becoming more and more amazing. There are also many Tianjiao or top figures around to understand the law of inheritance, but in the face of those who protect the law. These people can only hold back. There is no less fighting among the three regions than in other regions. In any region, anywhere, but in the world of martial arts, there will be confrontation! Similarly, there will be no forces and want to see other forces develop. Every force is selfish. Although in the world of martial arts, the Terran is the strongest and occupies an absolute advantage. However, other races are also unwilling to this situation. Whether in the wilderness holy land or in other planes, many races will invade the human world. Many warriors in the wilderness Holy Land don''t know. In the world of other planes, many Terran worlds have invaded. Even if we know the existence of that race, many forces will not let other forces grow up. Will endanger the position of their own forces. At the same time, the Soviet emperor in Tongtian tomb did not know a star world outside the great wilderness holy land. Someone is looking for him! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The world of stars in the heavens, a star in the upper middle class! Great soul star domain! At this moment, countless divine light cracks appeared on the sky and were released. Even more, on the endless sky, there are dark clouds entrenched in the sky, dark and oppressive, showing the meaning of great oppression. "Click." The sky was broken and light and shadow came down. Many top forces in the whole star region noticed the difference, and immediately came out of the sky with terrible figures, with an extremely cold face. Someone invaded their big soul star domain, which made countless people''s faces cold and murderous! "Bastard! Who are you? " "Unexpectedly come to my star domain to make trouble!" The speaker was an old man. He stood on the sky and his murderous intention surged. The sky was thick! His eyes were very cold, staring at these figures coming down, and his eyes were even more terrible. These people are the top general trend of the great soul star domain. Naturally, people from other forces are not allowed to step into their star domain to make trouble. "Boom!" Just then, among the people who came down. A figure stepped out slowly, with cold eyes, containing a very proud divine light. "Dong!" The man raised his hand and waved. A huge God seal appeared on the sky. In that God seal, they felt fear, horror and numbness! What is this move? Do they want to destroy their star domain? "We won''t talk nonsense to you now! As for our identity, you need not be suspicious! " "If you want to live, listen to us." "If you don''t want to live!" "You''ll die, and your universe will be destroyed." "Choose one and tell you your star domain. Sorry, we haven''t seen it yet." The man said indifferently, a pair of star like eyes with ironic meaning. "You." "What are you going to do?" Among them, the strongest person in the star domain slowly stood up, not only the God seal in the sky, but even these characters, they can feel the cold killing intention. There is also a violent momentum. If you really fight these people, they may survive, but their star domain will be destroyed. Here comes a man in purple. It looks about 30 years old, but this man has lived for tens of thousands of years!! "Yes." The man nodded, and then a figure appeared in the palm of his hand. If Su Donghuang were here, he would recognize that he looks like him! After all, it''s a sketched portrait. It''s impossible to be 100% the same. "What is this?" The crowd frowned and looked at the figure with a strange face. Although only one figure could be seen from the picture, many strong people could still perceive that the figure in front of them was only 20 years old. They can all detect each other''s life wheel! "Is this boy from our big soul star domain?" People from the great soul star region asked. "No, the boy doesn''t know which one is in the Celestial Star domain, so let''s find out if there is this boy in the great soul star domain!" "If you find it, you will get great glory." "As for what it is, we won''t tell it either." "OK, goodbye." "Here is the communication stone. I found it. The communication stone can find us!" As soon as their eyes were cold and their momentum roared, they turned into unparalleled terror. In an instant, they disappeared into this star domain. The great oppression shrouded in the whole star domain is also at this moment, and all the weak and small forces in the star domain are relaxed at this moment. Although it is a weak power, all the powers in this star domain, any one, can easily wipe out the existence of the great wilderness holy domain. The great wilderness holy land is just the existence under the star domain, which can''t be compared at all. "Hoo." Above the sky, the faces of the people changed slightly. Although they only saw a picture, they reached their level. Even a glance is enough to integrate the portrait into your mind. "The person these people are looking for is just a teenager." "It''s a little too much to do so." One of the strongest people in the big soul star domain was silent for a moment. "We don''t know the identity of those people, but I know that they are so strong that we can''t resist them!" "Boom!" The faces of the people were shocked and ugly, and their pupils were emitting a terrible light! The heart is even more uncomfortable, but there are not a few, but many more, in the various celestial regions and many terrible celestial worlds. However, the only forces that can break the rules of the celestial sphere are those who stand in the highest world of the celestial sphere! They were silent. "According to our guess, the teenager they are looking for is likely to be the reincarnation of a peak figure!" This sentence shocked everyone even more. The reincarnation of the peak figure, then these people look for the boy, is it his friend or enemy. It also made many people''s eyes tremble slightly. "OK, next, let''s try our best to find out the jurisdiction of our faction and see if there is such a son." "I see!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" Outside this star field, in the vast dark and endless world, the eyes of these characters contain cold meaning. "You must complete the adult''s order and then look for it." When Su Donghuang lifted the curse of the Yang family, he knew that his identity would be exposed, but he was not afraid. It would not be so easy for the temple of heaven to find him. "Boom!" This is a terrible wasteland. The yellow sand roars all over the sky. It is like chaos between heaven and earth. At this time, a man as thin as firewood, his eyes coagulated and burst into endless divine light. His momentum was like a killing beast, surging like a torrent! "Huh? The smell! It''s those guys. " The killing intention of the thin man suddenly poured out, and the brilliance of the starry sky burst out. "After more than 9000 years, you finally appear again!" "Boss, I don''t believe that if you leave, you will certainly return and lead your brothers to fight and revenge again. I''ve been convinced for 10000 years." The thin man murmured, and two lines of clear tears flowed out of his eyes. "But before the boss comes back, you have to die, and I will make you live restlessly!!" In the wilderness, his eyes were cold and he burst out. "Boom!" The sound of terror drowned in an instant, and the whole star domain began to be violent, as if it could not bear this force at any time and would explode! "Kill!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] What suggestion can you say? You should have guessed the identity of the thin man vaguely! Chapter 245 The Emperor didn''t know what happened in the celestial realm, and even if he knew something, he wouldn''t have any worry. The vast holy land where he is located is not a star world, but a lower level. So even if you find a clue, it may take tens of thousands of years to find him. The great wilderness holy land, three places, in the tomb of Tongtian. The atmosphere here is quite ancient. There are many ancient trees standing here. Many forces gathered here. Every land and region they enter is full of top forces. "It''s your Gu family again!" Suddenly, a cold voice spread, which was disgusting. All the people of the ancient family raised their heads, and it was the Lei family. "Really, if you don''t want to see anyone, someone will appear in front of you and spoil the fun." Gu Ming said calmly. As three local clans, they naturally have to be dignified, even if they respond indifferently. "There''s no way." "I hope we don''t get unlucky." Elder Gu spit out his voice and said helplessly on his face. Yang Xinxue and Gu Xinling smiled and didn''t speak. "You, you" When Lei meteorite heard Gu Ming''s words, his face was very cold. Naturally, he was unhappy. Leisong''s eyes became very angry. Good guts. The confrontation between the Lei royal family and Gu Ming is naturally seen by people, but they don''t care. The three places are turbulent. Many forces want to go up against the wind and waves. As for who can go up and who can fall down, these are unstable factors. Now there are so many unstable factors that more forces are in awe of the surging clouds in the three places. "Junior." Suddenly, Lei meteorite pointed the spearhead at the Soviet emperor. He looked at the young man with a cold look, his eyes full of kindness, and he still hasn''t forgotten the previous rudeness of the Soviet emperor. However, Su Donghuang''s face was very calm. He didn''t look at each other''s body because of Lei meteorite''s words. In his eyes, people like Lei meteor are not qualified to talk to him face to face. Su Donghuang ignored Lei meteorite and continued to move forward. Of course, all the ancient people also chose to ignore Lei meteorite. They are not royal families, they are clans. It should have the dignity of the clan. "You." The faces of Lei meteorite, and Lei''s royal family showed a cold meaning. "Gu Shi, do you want to go to war?" Lei meteorite said angrily, and his eyes were full of rage. The whole man was like a ferocious monster. He went crazy and was very angry. Gu Shi ignored him, but a junior of Gu Shi ignored him. Ignoring him, the high-level of the Lei family, many of the younger generation of the Lei family have become extremely ugly. It''s a hateful kid. Asshole. The people''s faces were very cold, and their bodies were full of killing intention. "Dong!" Gu Ming''s face was cold and he stepped out with one foot. On the whole Tongtian tomb, a magnificent momentum broke out. "Lei''s royal family, you should recognize your status." "If you want to go to war and Tongtian tomb is over, we Gu Shi welcome you at any time!" "I Gu Ming don''t speak. You really think we Gu Shi are afraid of you!" "Remember, the clan is always the clan. As for whether your royal family will exist after that, it is your own destiny!" Gu Ming said indifferently. His eyes were cold and contained a cold awn. His imposing manner caused changes in the face of many people in this area. As soon as his eyebrows were raised, there were wisps of light in his eyes. However, many people look at the Lei family with playfulness. The Lei family seems to be very publicized recently. It''s flat now. They did not expect that Gu Ming of Gu Shi would respond to the other party''s war. But where''s the ancient patriarch? Could it be that Koo''s team was divided into two groups. By all means. None of them thought that Gu Tao, the leader of the ancient clan, had already disappeared in the world. Because I dare not think! "You!" Lei meteorite''s face changed. He didn''t expect Gu Ming to be so tough. This means that he really wants to fight with their Lei family. The tone was very confident. Could it be that Gu Shi also found other forces?? "Gu Shi, your courage is getting stronger and stronger." Lei Song said gloomily. At this moment, he wondered whether the people of the ancient family had found other forces to support them, such as the Lei family! But Gu Ming''s words made them very unhappy. What is a clan? Always a clan! The eyes of many Lei''s royal families are murderous. The ancient family has lost their face here. They will return it later. certain. Never forget. Gu Shi and the boy should be removed! "Remember, the division of forces in the three places, you are a royal family, we are a clan, and you have exceeded it." Gu Ming looked at Lei song coldly and left here with the Soviet emperor. damn. The people of the Lei family were extremely gloomy and bathed in murderous thoughts. "Oh, it''s flat." Many people at the scene looked at the Lei family playfully. When they saw Lei song''s cold eyes, they immediately left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gu Ming, we have provoked the Lei family now. I''m afraid the Lei family will persecute us later." The bronze looked at Gu Ming and said in a deep voice, with a worried look in his eyes. Their ancient clan leaders and elders are now dead, and some of them are imprisoned. Now the overall strength of the ancient family has not developed significantly. If we go to war with the Lei family at this time, it will undoubtedly be a suicide! "Two elders, if we choose to retreat from the edge of the Lei family at this time!" "What do you think they will do?" Gu Ming looks at the bronze road. "He, they..." Bronze face slightly changed. If they choose to give in, the Lei family will definitely intensify, which is certain. "So I''m not wrong!" "And I do this to make them guess about our ancient family!" "For a while and a half, they didn''t find out the real details of the ancient family. Did they dare to go to war?" "Give him ten thousand courage, but I don''t dare." Gu Ming said in a deep voice. "I see." Bronze nodded and accepted Gu Ming''s explanation. If they choose to continue to give in, the Lei family will intensify and think that their ancient family is much worse than before. Maybe the trip to Tongtian tomb will start a war against them. But bronze and others are still worried. Now the lineup of their family is not strong. They may lose in the face of Lei''s royal family. "Now don''t be afraid of the threat of the Lei family." "There are many opportunities in Tongtian tomb. As long as you find the opportunity, you can be fearless in the face of the Lei family!" "Gu Ming is right. People are going to bully him. If he continues to choose silence, it''s not timid fighting, not the best way." "In the eyes of everyone, this is incompetence, this is cowardice." "At present, getting opportunities is what you should do most." Su Donghuang whispered. His voice was not very loud. His voice could only be heard by the Gu family. "Well, I understand, childe." Gu Ming, who heard the speech, nodded heavily. Su Donghuang''s words were right. If they were worried about such things, their trip to Tongtian tomb would be in vain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" A low roar burst from the tomb and rang through! Suddenly, this space generated a magnificent and incomparable vast atmosphere, which slightly changed the faces of many strong people and raised their eyes to the distance. This rich and flawless aura made the eyes of the Soviet emperor burst into light. There are good things there!! Chapter 246 The riot continued. The faces of all the people in the cemetery were heavy. Looking at the raging Reiki storm in the distance, they had a burning feeling in their hearts. "There''s a big chance." "Past." "Speed." At this moment, the people on the scene could no longer be silent. Immediately, an individual threw himself into the place of the riot and left. The eyes were blazing. Naturally, all the people of the Soviet emperor also went towards the area of the riot. There are many tombstones here, gathering a lot of general trend. They are attracted by this sound. "Boom!" When they came together, they found that in addition to the tombstone, there were four abrupt small peaks, not high. Seeing this scene, Su Donghuang''s eyes coagulated, and his pupils suddenly released a sharp light. Many forces on the scene are still dull and confused, and have not responded yet. Of course, there are also forces. At the moment, shoot God''s awn. "Four holy mountains!" "Go!" "Follow me and occupy a spirit mountain first." Su Donghuang said coldly that the Lingshan will not be given to others. For him and Gu Shi, the Lingshan is very important. Gu Shi heard the words of the Soviet emperor and even fell on a spirit mountain with the Soviet emperor. The whole ancient family stepped into this not high Lingshan mountain. "No, I was preempted by Gu." The Lei family rushed over, his face changed greatly, and immediately roared angrily, but his voice just fell. The remaining three Lingshan mountains were occupied by other forces, all first-class forces. However, the most remote Lingshan mountain was occupied by the clan. All of them were stunned just now. They didn''t realize what it was. They didn''t think of Gu''s people, so they had already started. So that the face of the Lei family was very ugly. Lingshan. It''s Lingshan. A kind of that contains quite thick aura, which is equivalent to a top-level soul gathering array. And still in the Tongtian tomb, they naturally don''t have to think about the aura contained in the Lingshan mountain, and they also know what level they have reached. "Asshole!" "Gu''s people, get out of the way quickly and let the Lingshan out." After the four Lingshan mountains were occupied, the Lingshan mountain lifted a protective cover. No one could get close to it and wanted to step into it. Only destroy it, but doing so will involve three other first-class forces. It doesn''t matter to offend Koo. However, if you offend the three first-class forces at once, it is undoubtedly looking for death. Among the three places, the eight first-class forces are in charge. However, once they provoke the three first-class forces, it is undoubtedly an act of death. So now we can only let Gu''s people out. How can you give the Lingshan mountain to Gu Shi. It''s a waste. But can the ancient clan really bring out this spirit mountain? The odds are pretty low! "Oh, how old are you in the Lei family?" Gu Ming looked sarcastically at the people of the Lei family and said. "You." Lei song''s face sank and he was a little bent. At this time, he felt bent. Asshole. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s really Lingshan." Gu Ming''s face was a little surprised. He ignored the words of the Lei family. In their eyes, the Lei family seemed to really forget their identity. Therefore, the words of the Lei family are like wind in their ears. "All this is childe." Gu Ming thanked him. Just now he was shocked. He didn''t react. The words of the Soviet emperor woke them up. This allowed them to occupy a spirit mountain. Excited, excited. Now no matter who it is, the spirit mountain has been occupied by them and will not be let out. Gu Xinling, bronze and others are quite happy. Lingshan is Lingshan. Yang Xinxue showed a gentle smile and followed the childe. The benefits are available at any time. "Gu Shi! It''s you! " In the distance, a cold voice vomited, and a group of people in gold robes came in front of them. They were extraordinary and thick. "Kim!" After seeing this group of people, many people''s faces changed. This is the Kim family of the three clans. Jin Wu, the leader of the Jin clan, is a burly man with golden light in his eyes, which contains extraordinary meaning. He has an extremely violent sense of oppression. "What if it''s us?" Gu Ming looked at Jin Wu and said calmly. "Gu Ming, don''t pay attention to other people''s words. Now Lingshan is the most important. According to my childe''s measurement, this Lingshan should only last for a incense stick!" "Time is limited." Su Donghuang sent a message to Gu Ming. When the latter heard the message, his body shook slightly and forgot what he was going to do. Even if he sat down cross legged, he began to urge the skill and absorb the crazy aura of Lingshan. Yes, we can''t waste the spiritual power contained in Lingshan now. "Boom!" When the people of the Lei family saw Gu''s people absorb the spiritual power of Lingshan, they made their faces ferocious. Damn Gu Shi, they are so arrogant now. It''s clear that they don''t have a Gu clan leader. Why are they arrogant and where are their arrogant confidence. If Gu''s strength improves, it''s quite bad news for them. Be sure to get rid of Gu! "Gu Shi ignored his clan leader." Jin Wu''s eyes contained a trace of cold killing intention. Gu Ming didn''t give him face. Damn it. Even Gu Tao couldn''t show such hardness when he saw him. Although he wanted to teach Gu Ming a lesson. But the four holy mountains are involved. It is completely impossible to teach Gu Shi a lesson. His eyes have the meaning of a Yin sting. He can only kill Gu Shi after this thing is over. The battle among the three clans is more intense, and the ancient clan is at the end of the three clans, and the Jin clan is the strongest. It can be said that under the first-class forces, Kim''s inside information is the most profound, but now Gu Ming doesn''t give him Gu''s face. Jin Wu saw that Gu occupied a Lingshan mountain. When Gu Shi saw that it was Jin Shi, he would naturally give them the Lingshan mountain they occupied. Now, however, these damn guys are practicing selfishly in the spirit mountain, which makes him very unhappy. There is a burst of killing intention in his eyes. "Gu Shi doesn''t give us face." The elder of Jin said coldly that Gu should not forget the strength of their patriarch, yin and Yang. But now they don''t give them Kim''s face. It''s not timid. "Gu Shi, the patriarch remembered!" Lei song spits out his voice coldly. His eyes are indifferent and sharp. Su Donghuang''s body was bathed in flawless light, and the swallowing of heaven in his body now began to quickly and thoroughly refine several ghosts of doutian. Turn into your own strength. Now among the three places, although his strength is good, it is still not enough. If this continues, you will encounter danger in the three places, and you must quickly improve your cultivation. Activate the skill, and the aura begins to slowly absorb towards the elixir field! Yang Xinxue''s pretty face showed a serious expression. Now facing such an opportunity, of course, we can''t lose this opportunity. We must break the situation. Her accomplishments are even stronger in the five grades of the divine king''s realm. A star world pattern quietly emerges behind her! In front of the four Lingshan mountains, everyone looked very angry and really envied Gu''s cultivation speed. It''s completely slow. Lingshan doesn''t belong to them. Uncomfortable. "Gu Shi is really lucky." "How did they find out that this is Lingshan?" "Just now we are still hesitating whether there will be any danger." "But the ancient surname seemed to be determined at a glance. This was the opportunity. There was no danger. He rushed with big steps." "But when I react, it''s over." The people at the scene said with difficulty. "Huh?" "Yes, how did Gu Shi do it?" Jin Wu''s eyes coagulated. When he heard what the people said, he also showed his confusion. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 247 "Boom!" "Boom!" The low voice exploded from the body of the eastern Soviet emperor, and the momentum was raised sharply to refine the soul and absorb the aura of Lingshan, After a period of silence, the breath in his body gradually began to spread, and he directly entered the six grades of life and death. Although he is now able to enter the seven products of life and death, he is still ready to precipitate the power of the six products of life and death for a period of time. In the early stage, when he was in the divine king''s realm, he could step into multiple realms in an instant, but after the realm of life and death, he should be careful to break the realm. He must precipitate and precipitate in every realm. Otherwise, even if he reaches a higher level and his breath floats, he will still fail. If there were no protective cover, many people would be aware of the realm of the Soviet emperor. It was more frightening than hell at that time. At such an age, you have reached the realm of life and death and the realm of six products!!! "Hiss." The Soviet emperor closed his eyes and a very Yin breath enveloped him outside his body. Let his whole person seem to be immersed in the ocean with strong Yin Qi. This is the smell of Black Lotus. The young man looked slightly changed and didn''t care. In the process of continuous precipitation cultivation, a incense stick does not last long. Outside the four Lingshan mountains, the eyes of the kings of Jin and Lei are extremely cold. Naturally, they can''t protect the Lingshan mountains and wait for Gu Ming. They didn''t step into the spirit mountain and didn''t know when the spirit mountain would last. "Go." The Jin family, the Lei family, and other forces gave a low drink. I can''t stand it any more, but at the moment, if I meet Gu again in Tongtian tomb here. Absolutely. Gu''s people are too arrogant and arrogant to keep their hands. "Hoo." Yang Xinxue breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Her Phoenix eyes glittered and her eyes were cold. She absorbed the aura and turned into a terrible wave of aura and went towards her body. For a moment, her whole body showed flawless temperament, her long hair was like a waterfall, and her eyes seemed to turn into a starry sky. At this moment, she showed her beauty. Seven products of divine kingdom. Lingshan is like the spiritual realm of Li Ling''s Secret realm in Li Zhou. But after all, the area where Lingshan is located is Tongtian tomb, so the aura contained in Lingshan is quite pure, stronger than Lingyu! Directly into two realms. Su Donghuang opened his eyes, and the endless beam of light swept his pupils. At this time, there was no one else outside Lingshan, so I didn''t see the pure eyes of the Soviet emperor. If you see nature, you will be surprised. "Huh?" "Is it going to break the border at last?" The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth rose slightly, revealing an indifferent smile. He''s not talking about Yang Xinxue. It''s expected that the latter can break the environment. During the trip to three places, Yang Xinxue can definitely step into the realm of life and death. And what he said was Gu Ming. The latter''s face showed a heavy meaning, which is the problem of life and death. Just carry it. Gu Ming stepped into the eight grades of life and death. He must be a martial artist who can crush the nine grades of life and death. "Damn it." Gu Ming looks very ugly and trembles all over. There seems to be a faint howling sound in his body. The feeling of pain makes Gu Ming feel like this for the first time. It seems that Dantian and the gate of life and death will be submerged, squeezed and broken by the sea of aura. Too strong. Carry it. Gu Ming opened his eyes. Those eyes make people feel hairy inside. A pair of eyes have long been covered with blood, showing the meaning of blood red. As if the eyes were filled with blood, it was very terrible! Now the ancient surname has no patriarch. If he stagnates here, the ancient surname will decline completely. He can''t rely on others, he can only rely on himself. We have to go. "Boom!" At this moment, his strong faith and firm eyes made his aura of life and death reach saturation. The gate of life and death trembled, and the Dantian shook. In a moment, it entered the realm of eight grades of life and death. "Finally succeeded." Gu Ming was excited and surprised. He seemed to collapse. But I''m still excited. He has been in the seven level realm of life and death for four or five years. Now he has entered the eight level realm of life and death. Naturally, he is quite excited. "Chulala." Gu Ming''s body is surging with powerful light beams, intertwined, and seems to form an irreducible meaning of great oppression. All of Gu''s people opened their eyes and said, "this, this is the breath of Gu Ming?" "The momentum of life and death is so terrible!" "Hiss." "Too strong." "This momentum alone is much stronger than Gu Tao." The bronze double pupils burst out and spit out their voice. There is a sharp light in their eyes. Yes, it''s not just bronze. All of them can feel it. They really haven''t thought about it. It turns out that among their ancient surnames, the most gifted person is Gu Ming. It is only because of the needs of the changing door of life and death that it will appear much mediocre. Gu''s eyes looked at each other again, and there was a firm light in their eyes. Su Donghuang smiled faintly and Gu Ming broke through, which was a great change for Gu Shi. Although the gate of life and death is very strong, the huge gate of life and death in his body has not been encountered in his previous life, let alone now. Not met, but it doesn''t mean not. But it is only a rare existence! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom, click, click!" The protective covers of the four Lingshan mountains soon broke apart. The Lingshan mountain turned into a powder and disappeared into the cemetery. Everyone stepped into the ground. Similarly, the first-class forces in the three spirit mountains all stepped into the ground. When they looked at Gu Shi, their eyes were different. Gu always felt that something had changed. "Gu Shi, are you really not afraid of death?" The speaker was an old man of xueshenzong. His eyes showed indifference. "Elder, why do you say that?" These are all first-class forces, but they are not very happy with the snow God sect. When I had a conflict with the Lei family before, I still oppressed the Lei family under the pressure of the snow God sect. "Four Lingshan mountains have just been formed. You Gu Shi didn''t ask us. This is unruly!" The old man of xueshenzong''s eyes were indifferent, and his pupils suddenly swept out a cold light. "What the elder said surprised me." "This is Tongtian tomb. We Gu Shi are very excited to see such an opportunity!" "That''s why I''m worried. Our current position of Gu Shi has long been different from that in the past. It''s hard to stop seeing the opportunity of Lingshan." Gu Ming bowed his head and said respectfully that there was a Yin sting in his eyes. Now it is impossible for Koo to be an enemy of first-class forces. There are strong Yin and Yang here, unless they really want to die. Will confront first-class forces. Snow God sect and other first-class forces smell the speech, and their eyes are thoughtful. They naturally know that Gu''s status is getting worse day by day. It is also the weakest of the three clans and is likely to be squeezed out of the clan status within a year. "Hum." Xueshenzong and other first-class forces will no longer be investigated. In short, they got the chance of Lingshan. As for Gu Shi, it really has nothing to do with them. But they all know that if Gu continues to go deep into Tongtian tomb, he will inevitably be excluded. "Take care of yourself." "You''d better keep a low profile, or you must suffer!" Another first-class force said indifferently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 248 Although Gu Ming said that water does not leak, as a first-class force, they are naturally unhappy. However, they were not in the mood to deal with a Gu surname who was about to be squeezed out of the clan. They immediately gave a cold hum and left with a group of young people. "If you Gu continue to behave so unruly, next time, maybe we will do it." The people of snow God sect spit out their voice indifferently and look calm. The other two first-class forces didn''t speak, but they seemed to agree with the practice of snow God sect. Gu Shi is a little unruly today. The three first-class forces looked at Gu Ming indifferently and left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Damn it." Gu Ming''s face was even more ugly. Naturally, he knew that such forces were warning them. Be clear about your position, otherwise they may take the next shot. "First class forces are really overbearing." This not only made Gu Ming look ugly, but also made the elders look even more ugly. "Snow God sect" "The person in charge of the snow God sect now comes from the blood of the snow family. The ancestor of the snow God sect is a very terrible figure." "It''s been closed for a hundred years. I haven''t seen it out." "I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive, but we all guess that the ancestor of xueshenzong didn''t fall!" Gu Ming said in a low voice. At the thought of xueshenzong''s lineup, his body was powerless. They can''t resist the power of snow God! The faces of all the old people are pale, gnashing their teeth and holding their grievances. This is the gap in strength. Xueshenzong and Xueshi? Su Donghuang''s eyes trembled slightly. When he killed his father Liu qiansha in the Xia Dynasty, he once told him that it was Xue Lao who asked them to monitor the Yang family. So does this snow old have anything to do with the snow God sect? After all, this surname is the first time he has met. "Gu Ming, is there an old snow figure in the snow God sect?" Su Donghuang frowned slightly and said aloud. "Snow old?" "Childe, the elder of xueshenzong, as long as he is surnamed Xue, he is almost collectively referred to as xuelao." "I don''t know who you''re talking about?" Gu Ming said in a deep voice. Collectively referred to as snow old, there was a trace of killing awn in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. Could it be that the snow God sect was planning everything, but it''s not clear now. As for whether it was, it had to wait. If so, they will show their feet. Gu Ming naturally didn''t know what Su Donghuang meant when he asked about the snow. Of course, if the Soviet Emperor didn''t say, they wouldn''t ask. I don''t want to think about what I''ve just been oppressed. Gu Ming''s breakthrough has become the happiest thing for all Gu''s people! "Father, I''m very happy now. I believe my mother will be happy for you when she knows." Gu Xinling stood beside Gu Ming and said with a smile on his face. He heard his daughter''s words. Of course Gu Ming is very excited. Young master is really powerful. He really broke the border. Yang Xinxue looked at Gu Xinling and Gu Ming''s father daughter relationship and was still very envious. Time to come out. It has been nearly half a year. I don''t know how my parents are in the Soviet Union, but with the childe''s means, I believe there will be no problems in the Soviet Union. As long as there is no problem, her parents are not in danger. A touch of cold light overflowed. Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold. His eyes were indifferent and looked at the front. "Hiss." At this moment, a terrible beam of light came towards Gu Ming. Gu Ming''s face sank and strode forward. His eyes turned cold. "Broken!" Now Gu Ming is not the same as in the past. With one punch, he directly broke the light and lost the terrible power. "Who dares to fight Gu Shi!" Gu Ming''s voice was as cold as ice, and his face was very ugly. At this time, someone even started on them. This shows that they are provoked. "Hua Hua!" At this time, the rapid voice slowly rang out. Gu Ming and others'' faces became more and more ugly. They couldn''t help trembling, and their pupils were furious. "Asshole, it''s you!" Su Donghuang raised his eyes and looked at the figures in front of him. These figures were impressively the figures of the Lei family and even the Jin family. They looked at Gu''s eyes with cold killing! The two families joined hands. "What on earth are you going to do?" Gu Ming said in a deep voice. At this time, his heart became more and more uneasy. The look of Gu''s elders was extremely ugly. It is not difficult to see that they are in danger. "Aren''t you arrogant?" "Now our two families unite to see how you escape." "Occupy Lingshan and don''t let it out. You''re very angry." "Now is the time for you to repay!" Lei meteorite said coldly, with sarcasm in his eyes. When he saw Gu Ming''s ugly face, he was excited and excited. Make you arrogant! When they left just now, the Lei family formed a secret alliance with the Jin family. Their alliance will be dissolved when Gu''s family is eradicated. Kim''s proposal, and this proposal, happens to coincide. "We have now formed an alliance with Kim to eradicate your dissidents in the three places! You are a little too arrogant! " "Of course, after you are settled, you and our Lei family will replace you." "At that time, our Lei family will be named after the clan!" Lei song looked at Gu Ming and said calmly, and this time is undoubtedly the best time. There was a cruel light in his eyes. Gu Tao and others did not appear. Naturally, they acted separately, so it was more convenient to break them one by one. But they are still very strange. Where is Gu Tao? And the elder of the ancient family, do you really act separately? However, the current situation is that the time, place and people are harmonious! "Kim, you!!!" "We Gu Shi and you Jin Shi don''t seem to have much hatred!" Gu Ming looked at Jin Wu coldly and said in a deep voice. His face was becoming more and more ugly. One royal family and one clan, two great forces, shot at them. Naturally, they can''t compete. Even if his Gu Ming breaks the border, there''s no way. I just didn''t expect Kim to do so well. "Of course, your Gu Shi is a little inconvenient." "The patriarch thinks you can disappear from the three places." "I think it''s the best choice." Jin Wu said calmly that although Gu Shi is a clan in the three places, it seems that Gu Shi is going to marry Zhao Shi, which makes them a little uneasy. Once the two families are combined, they will naturally be stronger than their Kim family. In this way, their position as the first clan will not be preserved. We must get rid of Gu Shi today. We can''t leave such future troubles. The eyes of the people of the Lei family looked at Gu with a dark and cold light. Now you know what it means to be alone. What is despair. The faces of Gu''s people were very ugly and trembled with anger. "Ready to do it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang calmly looked at the Lei family and the Jin family. His body was filled with wisps of spirits and ideas, outlined and out around. At this time, he naturally won''t make a move easily, and even if he makes a move, Gu Shi may also have casualties. Now there are too many people in Tongtian tomb. Naturally, he won''t expose himself. "Huh?" Su Donghuang looked slightly changed. In his eyes, his pupils moved with light. "Gu Ming, now the two kings of Lei and Jin are united. Gu can''t fight with them now." "But you can still play with them." Su Donghuang sends a message to Gu Ming. Gu Ming''s face changes slightly and his eyes have a cruel light. He stares at the two families. Some people also saw this scene around Tongtian tomb. When they saw Gu''s people besieged by two families, their eyes showed the light of watching the play. How do you get out of trouble? "Gu Shi, listen to the order, enter the channel and escape!" Gu Ming said decisively. Many people of Gu''s changed their faces and looked at Gu Ming. The latter jumped and moved directly towards the channels on both sides. "Asshole, I want to escape." "How to get what you want!!" "Chase!" The faces of Kim''s and Lei''s people immediately became cold, and their eyes burst with a sense of killing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 249 "Boom!" "Boom!" The emperor of the Soviet Union headed for a passage around them. Of course, the king''s and Lei''s kings would not let them do so. It''s not easy to catch this opportunity. Naturally, it''s killing with all your strength. This opportunity doesn''t often occur. Kim''s and Lei Shi''s eyes flickered fiercely, and the cruel light burst. Now Gu Shi has no command of Gu Tao at all. Now they are completely fearless, but they don''t know that Gu Tao has fallen. The real guide to Gu Shi was the young man who was like an ant in their eyes. Although Gu Shi told the Lei family that war could start after the Tongtian tomb, he already had this opportunity. How can he let it go. They''re not stupid. "Go, chase." "Destroy Gu Shi, and we will enjoy their Gu Shi resources." Lei song looked at the elder behind him and said coldly. At this time, he was quite crazy. "Yes!" Leishi people suddenly roared up to the sky, and the sound waves broke the space. The nine grade warrior in the life and death realm of the Lei family looked at the distance with a cold light in his eyes. Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu. The killing intention is unstoppable! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s a fork." "Asshole, there are so many branches in this road. No wonder they are going in this direction." "It seems that I have been familiar with this region for a long time." When the crowd came to this passage, their faces Suddenly sank and they vomited, "Patriarch, I saw it when I came here just now. They divided several roads and entered those fork roads." The man''s words made Lei song lift his mouth slightly, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. "Since it''s like this, it''s easy to do." "Chase and kill in batches!" "Won''t we work in batches?" "Ridiculous." Lei meteorite sneered. "Chief Jin, let''s act in batches." "Good!" Lei song''s words made Jin Wu look cold and smile. Then they also entered these fork roads in batches. So you want them to come back in vain? It''s impossible! "Do you think the people of Gu will escape?" "There should be no escape. The two families are united. The king family and the Lei family fight together. They can escape. It''s impossible." "Hey, is the ancient clan going to be removed from its power during the trip to Tongtian tomb?" "It seems so." "Hey, it''s Gu''s bad luck." The eyes of the onlookers were full of sympathy. When the trip to Tongtian tomb was over, Gu would disappear from their sight and would never appear again. The two are strongly united, and there is no leader of the Gu clan among the Gu clan. It''s definitely over. "Gu''s people, don''t try to escape." In one of the channels, Lei meteorite and the elder of Kim''s family stared at the channel in front of them with a pair of eyes with a dark light. "Someone." As soon as Lei meteorite''s face changed, he soon felt a wisp of breath. They moved forward quickly with a playful smile on their face. No matter where Gu Shi went, they would kill them all. Because the ancient family will be removed from the list next, their Lei family will replace the ancient family. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Huh?" Lei meteorite and others went deep and suddenly came to an empty field. When they saw the figure in front of them, their faces changed slightly. In this area, there is an elder of Gu Shi, but others are young, which makes Lei meteor and the elder of Gu Shi look a little unnatural. "How could it be you!" Lei meteor''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The elder of the ancient family, who he naturally knew, was the five elders of the ancient family. He was an elder of the seven grades of life and death. Just a five elder brought so many young people of Gu Shi to this empty area. Isn''t this a death attempt? But it always feels like these guys are waiting for them. It must be an illusion. How can you wait for them. "Forget it, let''s solve them first and hurry to support our own people." Lei meteorite said with a cold smile. "Your boy is here." Lei meteorite looked at Su Donghuang around Gu Yan and couldn''t help but be happy. It was this boy who inspired his contradiction with xueshenzong. For this young generation, he also has a high hatred. Even if he is young, it is a capital crime to offend their Lei family. Gu Yan looked at Lei meteorite and three other elders of the Jin family. Their faces were a little ugly. Is this young master really sure? Is the remnant of God coming?? Are you going to step on these guys. "I''ll teach you a good lesson today." Lei Chou''s gloomy vomit. Hearing the speech, Su Donghuang smiled indifferently, with contempt in his eyes. "What are you laughing at?" Lei meteorite said coldly, and his heart became colder and colder. We must teach this boy a good lesson. His eyes are fierce and dazzling! "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not too late for you to leave." "Aren''t you surprised? Just a few of us. " The Soviet emperor said indifferently. "Well, strange?" Hearing the words of Su Donghuang, whether Lei meteorite or the elder of Jin''s frown slightly, he naturally felt strange. But there is no smell of others around. It can''t be a trap at all. "Hahaha, boy, let''s leave. You''re really funny. Scare your Uncle Lei meteor. You''re really too young." "Want to intimidate us and let us leave so that you can leave." "This is undoubtedly a dream. All of you must die today." Lei meteorite smiled coldly. "Hehe, as the old saying goes, you young man is a little pathetic." "Did you not instill our message into him?" "I don''t know my situation yet." Elder of the Jin family, with the a cold smile on his face, said in silence. There was no reply. There was a trace of the contempt in his eyes. It''s really a death to dare to underestimate the childe. Lei meteorite looked at the Soviet emperor with a grim face. His eyes were full of cruelty. The eyes of Su Donghuang gradually became indifferent. With an invisible momentum, he began to toss his body. His eyes were cold and incomparable. He took a step, and his body was bathed in a bright divine light, which shocked the space. "Pa." A palm print appeared on Lei meteorite''s face. He screamed, flew out and fell to the ground. "Asshole, who did it." "Damn it." Lei meteorite roared. His eyes were very red and full of ferocity. Someone slapped him silently. The elder Jin''s face suddenly changed. What happened just now? "Tarts, tarts, tarts." Lei meteorite''s face was angry, but suddenly a cold voice rang out. His face sank and looked back. That is to see the Soviet emperor slowly coming towards him. "Kill you first." Lei meteorite was already angered, and a cold voice spit out. His whole person seems to turn into a streamer to kill the Soviet emperor. "Oh." Su Donghuang looked at Lei meteorite''s killing move. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. His body was bathed in flawless brilliance. For a moment, his eyes burst out a terrible light, "just you, I dare to be my uncle of the Soviet emperor." With the sound of "Dong", Su Donghuang kicked Lei meteorite out. The latter directly hit the wall, spitting out blood and red the ground. "Life and death!" "You are the realm of life and death!" Lei meteorite''s face suddenly changed. Looking at the Soviet emperor, he said incredulously. "What! Life and death! " Elder Kim''s pupil contracted and lost his voice channel. "This." "The childe''s strength is so strong!" "Life and death cultivation!" Gu Yan''s eyes were frozen. This was the first time he saw Su Donghuang''s move. You should know that Lei meteor''s cultivation was in the realm of seven grades of life and death, but Su Donghuang really defeated each other''s moves. If you seriously hurt him, what level of life and death is the childe''s cultivation! Chapter 250 "Impossible!" "This is not true, life and death, how can it be, how can you be life and death!!" "Who the hell are you!" Lei meteorite is very angry. He was hurt by a younger generation. If it is spread, where will he put Lei meteorite''s face? His hair was disheveled and his pupils were full of blood. Su Donghuang smiled indifferently, looked at him sarcastically, and didn''t respond to Lei meteorite''s question. "Asshole." Then he roared angrily and shot again at the Soviet emperor. The boy was laughing at him. "Boom." The whole body momentum was pushed to the extreme. Driven by the martial arts of life and death level, thunder was released one after another. Suddenly, a thunder Python appeared in the whole area and killed the Soviet emperor. It''s terrible, full of thick killing thoughts. Lei meteorite doesn''t believe that a young man can be so terrible. I must have been careless just now. He seems to have forgotten that even if he is careless, he is also a martial artist with seven grades in the realm of life and death. Su Donghuang stood in the audience with a calm look and a touch of contempt in his eyes. "That''s it?" The calm voice gently spits out, and the sarcastic voice makes Lei meteor very angry. What is this? Can you break this martial art? The other three elders of the Kim family had some changes in their faces. Who the hell is this boy? And looking at the ancient saying in the distance, it seems that the identity of the boy is not general. "Who the hell is he?" "Gu Shi doesn''t seem to have this number, and it''s still the realm of life and death." Elder Jin''s face was a little ugly. It seemed that they were caught in Gu''s trap and became more and more uneasy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" On the site of Su Donghuang, thunder smashed at him, and the violent voice set off bursts of smoke. "Ha ha ha." "That''s it? Still pretending in front of your Uncle Lei meteor? " "Ridiculous." Lei meteorite saw that the Soviet emperor had been attacked. His face was ecstatic and showed a cold smile. He smiled hysterically, which made Gu Yan''s face very cold. He thought the boy had something to do with cattle. But now I think too much. Did something happen to you? The faces of Gu Yan and others showed some ugly expressions. They didn''t know how strong the Soviet emperor was. Whether there will be an accident or not, she is still very nervous. Yang Xinxue''s expression is very calm. Looking at her face, she believes that the childe will be fine. "Hiss." A blood red light beam immediately swept out of the thick smoke, turned into a blood red killing light, and directly penetrated Lei meteorite''s heart. "Poof." Lei meteorite''s face suddenly changed, his blood gushed out, and the whole man fell to the ground. He was trembling all over and had a sense of despair in his eyes. How could this happen. Something just happened. What happened to that force just now? "This is!" The faces of the three elders of Kim''s family were shocked. Just for a moment, Lei meteorite was pierced, and they didn''t notice it. At this moment, their bodies trembled. You know, Lei meteorite''s cultivation is in the realm of life and death. How can it be so unbearable. "Lei meteorite, your chest..." Elder Jin looked at Lei meteorite''s chest in horror. The latter''s heart was directly pierced. It was impossible to repair it. It''s hopeless. The eyes of the old saying tremble. Young master, you are so strong. "I said, you are not qualified to call me the uncle of the Soviet emperor." "If you want to die so soon, I''ll send you away." Su Donghuang came out slowly from the thick smoke, glanced faintly at Lei meteorite, and said that there was contempt and cold light in his calm eyes. "You." "Your hand?" "How could this happen? Why?" Lei meteorite breathed a little hard, looking at the eyes of the Soviet emperor with fear, despair and pain. "You will die, you will die." "Gu Shi will, will come to an end." Lei meteorite roared angrily, and then his breath became weaker and weaker. Now his face was full of regret. His breath was like a hairspring, and there was still one breath left. Upon hearing the speech, the Soviet emperor glanced at Lei meteorite with a mocking look in his eyes. "Five elders, the childe''s strength is really too strong." Gu Xinling has an unspeakable palpitation in her eyes. It is clear that the age of the Soviet emperor is younger than her. It is so terrible. Other Gu''s younger generation also agreed with Gu Xinling''s words. This is sick. Now I really sympathize with their original patriarch, who provoked such a perverted character as the childe. "Yes." "This is too abnormal!" The bitter smile of the ancient saying still has a tremor in his eyes. What a monster, young master. "I don''t know whether Gu''s family is finished or not, but your royal family and Jin''s family may not be as simple as breaking muscles and bones." Su Donghuang said calmly. With a wave of his hand, an elder Jin was directly lifted out, and his face showed a sense of horror. "So strong." "No, if we continue, we will all suffer from his black hand." Elder Jin''s face was shocked and angry. Too strong. He finally knew why Lei meteorite was not against the boy in front of him. The other party was a terrible existence. He couldn''t stop that force at all. Now they are beginning to feel uneasy. "Escape." "Run away and tell the patriarch!!" The three elders of Jin roared, their faces full of anger, and their eyes were full of blood. Be sure to tell the patriarch the information of the boy! "Shua!!" They sprang out in the distance at a very fast speed. However, at this moment, a dangerous breath suddenly filled the air, causing a cold sweat behind them. "Black Lotus?" "It''s a black lotus." Elder Jin raised his eyes and looked. A black lotus appeared above their heads. However, the black lotus made them unable to leave the area. Their faces changed greatly and their eyes were afraid. That''s terrible, this shit. "Asshole, what the hell is this?" "Let elder Ben go." Jin''s elder roared angrily, his face was grim, and his eyes were full of blood. The inner extraordinary becomes more and more rich. They can now be sure that this boy is definitely a junior in the general trend of terror. Is it possible that he is from the five domains. It must be. "This is!" "King Wu inherits Black Lotus." As soon as the pupil contracted, Gu Yan exclaimed. Gu Xinling and his younger generation looked at the Black Lotus filled with black breath. The power of palpitation made them feel trembling and fear. "Now let me see how extraordinary you are." Su Donghuang looked up at heilian and said calmly. "Boom!" The Black Lotus directly burst out of the dark atmosphere, continuously extended and locked in all directions, just like the dark chain produced by hell. It made the elder of Jin''s more and more ugly, and his face was extremely pale. "Do it!" "If we go on like this, we''ll be finished." "Yes!" "It''s really strange that this boy should have such a treasure. If it''s normal, he must rob it!" "But now you must live." "You deal with the Black Lotus, and I deal with the boy." "Division of labor." An old man in White said indifferently. Their eyes were full of dignity. He didn''t want to be planted here. After talking, the three shot out heavily. The old man in white went towards the Su Donghuang with a cold look in his eyes. "You boy, let me be so angry!" Su Donghuang stood in place and calmly looked at Kim''s elder. "Leaving the enemy behind is the most unwise choice." The faint voice directly changed the old man''s face and trembled in his heart. He raised his eyes and looked at heilian. He saw that heilian''s light of destruction suddenly came towards the three people. "Damn it." "Ah ah!" The elder of the Kim family gnashed his teeth and roared. Then the whole man fell directly on the ground, looking very sad. In an instant, the three seven grade elders in the realm of life and death were seriously injured and fell to the ground, looking very pale. "You, who are you?" One of the elders of the Jin family looked at the Soviet emperor and said in a trembling voice. His face was pale and inexplicable. Chapter 251 "Who is my son? Even if you know this, can you change the result?" Su Donghuang sneered at the speech, even if he knew his identity. They won''t get out of here alive. The cold voice of Su Donghuang made elder Jin''s face pale and angry! "You." "You''d better stop." "Otherwise, you will die miserably. Our clan leader is an existence of yin and Yang." "If you attack us, our clan leader will kill you! Certainly! " Elder Jin''s face was very cold, and he roared. His face was ferocious! "One product of yin and Yang?" Emperor Su Donghuang looked bland when he heard the speech. "By the way, Jin Wu, he is an existence of yin and Yang!" When Gu Yan heard elder Jin''s words, his heart suddenly jumped and his face was filled with horror. A few months ago, Jin Wu, the leader of the Jin clan, was just the peak of the realm of life and death. In the past few months, he stepped into the realm of yin and Yang. This is also a well-known thing. They have just forgotten the chaos. Elder Jin was more and more proud. He finally saved his life. He had forgotten. "Childe, let''s go." The old saying said in a trembling voice. In the yin-yang realm, Gu Shi couldn''t afford to provoke them. He looked at the Soviet emperor and trembled. I don''t know what you''re going to do. The faces of Yang Xinxue and Gu Xinling also changed slightly. "Ha ha ha." "You know, I''m afraid." "Yin and Yang, but you... Bang!" Before the elder finished his words, he was directly shot in the head by the Soviet emperor, "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense!" The two elder Jin''s faces, which were seriously injured, suddenly changed and showed their horror. Their eyes stared at the elder whose head was shot, and their face was extremely frightened. Didn''t he hear it? Their patriarch is the cultivation of yin and Yang. Know why, dare to do it!! "You." "Why?" The remaining two elders looked angrily at the Soviet emperor, who stood calmly in front of them. A pair of calm and indifferent eyes frightened them. "Your clan leader ordered us to hunt us down. Even if you let you go, your kin clan leader will still fight against us!" "It''s natural to weaken your Kim''s combat power at this time." "Don''t use Yin and yang to scare me. A product of yin and Yang will make him so arrogant. If you step on nirvana, you won''t fly!" "A murderer is a constant killer!" "This truth is understood by three-year-old children!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, and a killing awn swept out of his eyes. Because the other clan leader is a martial artist in Yin and Yang, he will release these people. make fun of! "Childe, I killed the elder of Kim''s family. In this way, Kim must be crazy to retaliate against us." Gu Yan''s face was pale and he was full of unspeakable fear. Gu couldn''t bear the Revenge of yin and Yang eyes. Childe, do you even think about the consequences? "Elder, do you think if we don''t kill Jin''s elder, they won''t fight us?" "The childe just said that this order was ordered by the king clan leader." "To release them is undoubtedly to release the tiger and return to the mountain. Now it is to weaken Kim''s combat power. Childe is right!" Gu Xinling looked at Gu Yan and said in a deep voice. Bing Xue is smart. She will never believe that if she releases Jin''s elder and Jin''s people, she will not fight them. Any force in the three places will not be so easy to talk. Even if these elders are released, according to Kim''s temperament, they will intensify their attack on Gu. It''s impossible for Koo to rise. This is a very realistic problem. "That''s right." Yang Xinxue nodded and echoed. "Xin Ling, you''re right." Gu Yan was silent for a moment and said, "I''m really old and timid. Now it''s their young people''s world.". Since he''s crazy, why don''t he go crazy with these young people! "After you die, Kim will doubt whether there are other forces behind Gu. He won''t doubt me." "Also, according to the vigilance of the king clan leader, he will not start against Gu again!" The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth raised slightly, showing a contemptuous smile. "You." The faces of the two elders of the Kim family turned pale. Su Donghuang''s words plunged them into despair. At this moment, they really wanted to tell Kim to be careful of the young man. But now they have no way to tell Kim''s people. "Bang." With the deep voice exploding, two elders of the Kim family immediately fell into a deep depression and died. Lei meteorite wanted to keep watching, but when he rose with a deep voice, he trembled all over, his eyes gradually closed, and tears of regret flowed. He seems to have thought of the end of the Lei family. The four life and death realms and seven grade martial arts died miserably at the hands of the Soviet emperor! Gu Yan and other young people of Gu Shi looked at the young people standing in the field in the distance with awe in their eyes. It was too strong. Last time, in the ancient family, they controlled a statue. All of them thought that the Soviet emperor became so bold because of the statue. Now, this cultivation is so rebellious. It made them feel cold inside. But they looked at the Soviet emperor with awe. "Childe, what are we going to do next?" Gu Yan looked at the four bodies and vomited. "Go, naturally go to kill." Su Donghuang said blandly, and his heart trembled at the sound of the ancient words. To kill. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In Tongtian tomb, there are countless battlefields breaking out, of course, not only on Gu''s side. The air has a continuous smell of blood, and the hostility is even worse! "What!" "How could this happen? What happened!" In one of the passages, a group of characters walked, and suddenly angry voices came out. This man was Jin Wu, the patriarch of the Jin family. At this time, Jin Wu''s face was very cold and ferocious, and his chest breath fluctuated. "What''s the matter, patriarch!" Around Jin Wu, the leader of the Jin clan asked. Jin Wu''s face was very ugly. With a wave of his hand, broken beads of light appeared in the air. It seems to light up the gloomy and dark space. "This is the Pearl of life! How did it break! Some of us are dead. " Kim''s patriarch''s face changed, lost his voice, and his face was shocked. He couldn''t believe this situation. Life beads exist like life cards. Usually when you come out to do a task, the leading person will take the fate of everyone who does the task. Once someone happens, they will notice it in advance. "The four elders, five elders and six elders of the Kim family died." Jin Wu''s face was very ugly. His voice had unspeakable anger. Who killed him? And these three people were all the accomplishments of the seven levels of life and death. Together, only the martial arts in the realm of life and death and the realm of nine grades can deal with it. "Could it be that the people of the ancient family have joined Gu Tao?" "But according to Gu''s power, it is impossible to do this" Kim''s patriarch''s face was very ugly. Looking at the broken life bead, his voice was really quite angry. Looking at the whole Jin''s lineup, the three seven grade warriors in the realm of life and death are all powerful and incomparable combat power. Now they are dead, which makes their faces more and more ugly. "Click." Suddenly, another life ball broke. Kim''s people also showed anger, and their pupils trembled. It didn''t take long for them to lose another life and death. At the moment, they were quite oppressed. What the hell happened? "Boom!" Jin Wu''s face suddenly looked ugly. "This is the life of the seven elders. He was also killed." All of a sudden, Kim''s people killed four strong people at the level of life and death, and they were all to deal with Gu. Now they don''t know whether Gu''s people are dead or not. But now they have suffered heavy losses. In order to deal with Gu Shi, they can''t afford this price. "Look, we must find Gu Shi!" Jinwu''s pupils glittered with golden flame, and the momentum of yin and Yang swept out, like a huge wave, churning out, which was very terrible! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s the patriarch!" "Dig three feet. We''ll also find this Gu surname. It''s frustrating!" Kim''s people, their eyes are very cold, and they kill like a rainbow immediately. They can''t afford such a painful price! Chapter 252 "Dong!" "Dong!" A deep voice came from a passage, and soon there were countless voices of killing and cutting. Lei song''s look changed greatly in another area, and there was also a broken life ball in front of him. "This." "This is the fate of Lei meteorite!" Lei song''s face was very ugly. He looked at the life bead in front of him and said with some trembling. How could this happen. He knows the strength of Lei meteorite best, and now they work together with Kim''s people, and the two families work together. It is reasonable to say that there can be no casualties at all. Now there are casualties, which makes Lei song''s face a little ugly. Originally thought they would be zero casualties, but now it seems that it is not as simple as he thought. "Lei meteorite was killed. Who did it?" Someone in the Lei family said angrily with a frozen look in his eyes. "Gu Ming, it must be his hand!" "Asshole." "Those who kill our Lei family want to die." Lei song''s face said coldly, and his eyes were full of cold light. At this time, his body is killing like a rainbow. You make the space become extremely viscous! "Go, I found something moving over there." "It should be gu!" At Lei song''s side, the martial artist in the Jiupin realm of life and death said calmly. When he heard the words of the Jiupin martial artist in the realm of life and death, Lei song''s eyes immediately took out the kill light. Several people went straight to the front. Gu Shi absolutely wanted to destroy the family. The people of the Lei family could not die in vain. With the sound of "boom", the crowd suddenly disappeared in place. When they reappeared, an area collapsed in an instant. "Dong!" With the violent roar, the area was directly filled with countless light beams tearing. "Gu Ming, do you think the patriarch can''t find it when you hide here?" Lei song stepped out, looked extremely cold, and stared into the distance. There was a sharp look in his eyes. "Huh?" "You''re afraid. It''s no use running away, so you''re not ready to continue to run away." "A group of rats!" Lei Song said coldly. His voice was as cold as a bone. His voice was extremely gloomy! Gu Ming and others were right in front of them, but they didn''t see any sign of trying to escape. It was more like waiting for them. But this is impossible. It must be because Gu Ming knows that he and others can''t run away. So I got caught. It must be! The corners of his mouth showed a cold arc. "You''re here at last." "As for escape, we are not ready to escape at all, and we were waiting for you at the beginning." Gu Ming said indifferently, with cold eyes. "Wait for us?" Lei song is a little angry now. Gu Ming is so arrogant! "If you kill Lei meteorite, I will die today." "You must pay for your lives!" Thunder meteorite angrily said. "Lei meteorite is dead?" "Even if he doesn''t die, I will abuse him." Gu Ming said coldly. "You." Lei''s people stared at Gu Ming. "Do it! This time I''ll tell you that the royal family will always be the royal family. It''s impossible to want our clan identity! " Gu Ming said calmly, Lei meteorite is dead? It seems that he was killed by the childe. Now he has broken into the eight levels of life and death. His internal strength can even be said to be comparable to the nine levels of life and death. "Hum, this time it''s not the head of the clan, because of time." "Lord Hai, please." Lei song looked at the Jiupin martial artist around him and said in a deep voice. The latter nodded calmly and took a step slowly. He is Lei song, but he is also in the early stage of life and death. If you want to defeat Gu Ming, you are obviously joking. Now we can only rely on the backing of their royal family to get rid of Gu Ming. This is just in case. Lei song''s eyes looked at Gu Ming, but Gu Ming was in a calm state, which made him even more unhappy. You Gu killed my people of the Lei family. Whatever happens today. Your clan identity of the ancient family is over. He had to pay 10000 times the price. There was a cruel expression on his face. Now Gu Tao was not present on Gu''s side. God help him!! "Dong!" Gu Ming broke out immediately, his face was extremely cold, and he punched out. "You will die if you help the bastards of the Lei family." He knew for a long time that Lei song could not fight him this time. If he did, it must be the people around him. Otherwise, according to the details of the Lei royal family, how to compete with their ancient family. And the reason why they want to disperse, that is, break them one by one, maybe there will be casualties on their side. But there is no way. Both the Lei family and the Jin family have to pay for what they have done. His eyes became cold and powerful. Lord Hai''s eyes were cold when he heard the speech. "Huh?" "This power!" The martial artist of the nine grades of life and death changed slightly. Gu Ming felt the fierce killing move as soon as he shot. Even when he responded to a punch, the whole space burst into a violent roar. Hai Ye''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly stepped back four steps behind him. This immediately made Lei song''s face change wildly. "How!" "How did HaiYe get the upper hand?" Lei song''s pupils shook hard. How could this happen! Some people can''t believe Gu Ming''s strength. Is Gu Ming so strong? Isn''t he only the strength of the seven grades of life and death? Why can you beat back the Sea Lord in the nine grade realm of life and death. "Lei song, you really underestimate Gu Ming." "Do you really think he is the previous Gu Ming?" Elder Gu stared at Lei song and said coldly. And his words made Lei song''s heart sink. Hearing his words, he also felt that Gu Ming seemed strange. How so strong! "Eight products of life and death?" Hai Ye''s eyes coagulated, he noticed the explosion of Gu Ming, and couldn''t help spitting out his voice. However, although Gu Ming is only a cultivation of eight grades, his vigorous momentum has surpassed the power of his nine grades in the realm of life and death. The aura stored in his body was so terrible. "Lei song, you Lei''s royal family are really in big trouble." Hai ye put away his contempt and watched Lei song spit out his voice. He didn''t come to Tongtian tomb to make the Lei family into a clan. He also had a purpose. Damn Lei song, he really wanted to trouble him, and the ancient Ming was quite terrible. Lei song''s face was extremely ugly and his whole body trembled. Elder Gu''s face was happy. Gu Ming, who broke through the eight grades of life and death, is really strong. As the young master said. After the Tongtian tomb, Gu Ming is definitely sitting firmly as the head of the Gu clan. "Dong!" Lord Hai''s eyes were cold and incomparable. He took a step slowly, and his body lifted layers of divine awns, which seemed to penetrate everything. The whole person was bathed in terrible brilliance. Gu Ming''s face was cold. He felt the aura inside him, and his momentum kept rising. "Lei''s royal family, today, I''ll show you how many people your royal family will lose." "Now there are nine grades in the realm of life and death, right? I''m not afraid of Gu Ming!!!" Gu Ming''s pupils were cold and murderous. Every step he took, the space trembled violently, and his body seemed to burn a golden flame. With the three steps, HaiYe''s face became more shocked. The Sea Lord looked heavy, and their fists were heavily bombed out, with an extremely magnificent momentum. It seems that countless caves are being destroyed in this area. "Bang!" Gu Ming stepped on the soles of his feet, and the golden flame was like streamer, rising out of the sky and distorting a large area of space. "Boom!" The speed of punching soared, and HaiYe looked pale for a moment. The whole person was directly blown out by Gu Ming''s fist and fell on the wall. "Poof." "This power is completely comparable to the nine qualities of life and death." HaiYe''s body fell heavily on the ground, and a mouthful of red blood gushed out and dyed the ground red. He looked at Gu Ming with fear in his eyes. "What!" "Hai Ye is defeated!" The faces of Lei song, and Lei''s people showed horror. How could Gu Ming be so strong that he defeated the ninth grade HaiYe in the realm of life and death? It''s impossible, it''s impossible. It was because he saw that Gu Tao was not among the Gu surnames that he joined hands with Jin to destroy the Gu surname. But now, it backfired. Lei song now became more and more frightened. His pupils trembled. It seemed that he had made a very unwise choice! "Lei song, it''s your turn next!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 253 The cave is filled with a little sense of forest, and the space war is like a rainbow. After stepping into the eight products of life and death on Lingshan mountain, Gu Ming feels the power in his body, which is quite terrible. This terrible force made him invincible. "Gu Ming is so strong!" There is a sense of shock in the eyes of ancient bronze. This strength has surpassed their ancient clan leader Gu Tao. Standing not far away, they could feel the terrible palpitations on Gu Ming''s body. Too strong. Even the once ancient Tao could not show such terrible power in front of them. The elders looked at each other. Is this the horror of the gate of life and death? If Gu Ming ascends the yin-yang realm, what is the power? Of course, the Lei family naturally felt the power of palpitation. "Gu Ming, you still want to stop." "It''s still time to stop!" "The king clan leader is driving here. Don''t kill yourself." Lei song gnashes his teeth and looks very pale. Why is Gu Ming''s repair so terrible? It can be comparable to the ninth grade HaiYe in the realm of life and death! If they had known this would happen, the Lei family would not have been able to pursue and kill Gu Ming alone with HaiYe. Lei song has a sting in his eyes. Gu Ming is so cunning that he hides his accomplishments! If Gu Ming knew Lei song''s inner thoughts, he would be smiling generously. It''s not more cunning and despicable for you, the Lei family and the Jin Alliance, to fight against our Gu family! "Stop?" "You''re kidding, Rayson!" "You chased me, Gu Shi, and now you let me stop!" Gu Ming sneered. These guys of the Lei family really thought they were good at talking. You come to hunt down Gu Shi. In the end, we Gu Shi will let you go. No doubt a joke! This is not to make yourself uncomfortable! I already know your ambition of the Lei family, and it''s impossible to let you go. Gu Ming''s eyes are extremely dull. "You." The faces of Lei song and others were much more ugly. "We are divided into two groups to break down the Lei family and the Jin family one by one!" "As for Kim, they should also have countless casualties. If we are not prepared, how dare we go out separately." Gu Ming said coldly. "Hahaha, the royal family of Lei, you are in alliance with Jin. Are we Gu alone?" Bronze looked at Lei song with a cold smile, and there was a strong cold meaning in his eyes. Boom! The face of the Lei family changed wildly, showing a shocked expression. Is there someone behind Gu. Listen to Gu Tao''s meaning, it''s like this. At this time, Lei song and others seem to be trapped in a muddy abyss. It turns out that the real fools are not Gu Shi, but they, but they have Gu Shi''s way! No wonder Gu Ming has become so strong. All this makes sense. Lei song and the others looked very ugly. "Well, it''s time to do it next." Gu Ming smiled coldly, with a cold meaning in his eyes. "You, what are you going to do!" Lei song''s face was extremely pale. Looking at Gu Ming''s cold smile, his heart was more bitter. Uncomfortable, more regret. "Of course I killed you." Gu Ming vomited. "I told you, the clan is always the clan. Even if the royal family tries again, it is undoubtedly a dream to set foot on the position of the clan!" "You have to pay for your greed." Gu Ming''s eyes flashed a cruel meaning. Then he took a direct step, turned into an endless divine light, and attacked and killed Lei song. "Asshole." "Come on! Do it! " "Stop this Gu Ming!!" The eyes of the Lei family were full of anger and they killed Gu Ming. Even if they know they can''t win Gu Ming, they can''t stand there and wait to die! "Dong! Dong! Dong! " The elder of Gu family naturally wants to make a move, and his whole body is full of momentum. "Lei family, today is your doomsday." "If you hadn''t killed yourself, the current situation wouldn''t have happened." "It''s strange that you don''t understand the ancient family now!" Elder Gu smiled coldly. This time we must get rid of the Lei family, otherwise it''s uncomfortable for someone to think about their clan position all the time. Nature will kill all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bang", a terrible voice came out. Lei song screamed. He couldn''t even stop Gu Ming''s fist. His body trembled and the whole person was in fear. "You''d better let us go. You just hurt HaiYe. Do you know who HaiYe is?" "Bang!" Gu Ming looked cold and murderous. He stepped on Lei song''s body with one foot. "You did that!" Lei song''s face was full of humiliation and anger. "I don''t know who he is, and I don''t want to know, but now the only thing I know is that he wants to kill me, that''s it." "Even if there is a strong force behind him? Now kill him, can''t you let him fight against Gu Shi? " "And you should know that this is the world of martial arts. Killing people has to pay a price." "Well, bye!" Gu Ming said coldly, stepped on it with one foot, puffed, Lei song''s blood gushed out, and his whole body trembled wildly. His eyes narrowed and his face was full of despair. He, he just died! Unwilling and regretful. Everything is caused by ambition! "Patriarch." The elders of the Lei family had sad faces. I never thought that their Lei family would die in Tongtian tomb, ending their status as a king. You shouldn''t have provoked Koo in the first place! Gu Ming''s eyes were frozen, killing. "I hate it." Lei song roared, then lost all his anger "Solve them. Let''s get out of here. Kim''s people seem to have come. " Gu Ming''s face sank and immediately vomited, "Yes!" Then he stared at the sea master with a cold look in his eyes. "You, I''m Tianhai..." Before HaiYe finished speaking, the whole person was punched in the head by Gu Ming. Even if HaiYe''s identity background was amazing. If you let him go, you will let the tiger go back to the mountain, which will make them fall into a tragedy, which will be more troublesome. So the Sea Lord must die. HaiYe''s two pupils were desperate. He showed a pair of angry and bloody eyes with only one breath. "Brother, avenge me." HaiYe murmured, then his eyes opened and lost his anger. He didn''t think he would die in three places! "Ah ah." "Asshole." An elder of the Lei family screamed. "Poof." "Puff!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gu Ming! Come and die! " Jin Wu came to this area in an instant, and his cold voice shattered a large area of space. When their king''s men came, their faces changed and showed shock. "This is the corpse of the Lei family!" "How!" Jin Wu''s face was full of shock and deep incomprehension. Among the Lei family, there is a nine grade martial artist in the realm of life and death. How could he become like this. "Patriarch, look at this man?" Jin''s elder said with a sudden change in his face. "This is..." "The martial artist with nine grades of life and death." When he saw the Sea Lord lying in the distance, the faces of the Jin people suddenly changed. The martial artist of the ninth grade in the realm of life and death was also killed. Because there was him in the Lei family, Jin Wu did not fight with them. But I didn''t expect that everything was different from what he thought. They have now lost four elders of Qipin in the realm of life and death. However, the Lei family was also destroyed at this moment. "What the hell happened." "Did Gu Shi do it?" Elder Jin''s face was ugly. Hearing Jin Wu''s words, his face was purple with anger. "Impossible!" "Even if Gu Tao is here, it can''t be so simple to get rid of the Lei family!" Jin Wu doesn''t believe it. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed, "be careful." "Pooh." As a voice rang out, one of Kim''s life and death warriors immediately vomited blood and water. The whole person was seriously injured and fell to the ground. "Who!" The faces of the other elders of the Jin family were heavy and angry. "Bastard, who is it?" Jinwu''s eyes were cold, and the spirit swept around, but there was no figure at all. "Someone is helping Gu Shi!" Jin Wu''s face became more and more ugly. Now the Lei family has destroyed the family. They have also lost several elders. If they continue, they don''t know what will happen. And now I don''t know who moved his hand or who was helping Gu Shi. Rash action will definitely increase Kim''s casualties. "Tell others that you don''t have to look for Gu Shi. Hurry and speed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 254 Jin Wu''s face was a little anxious and ugly, although their Jin''s arrow had been sent out. But now we have to get it back quickly. The development of things is fundamentally contrary to what he thought. They have borne too much! The ancient family has not yet perished, and there have been too many casualties among their Kim family. Although not willing, but now we must quickly call our own people back! "Why the patriarch!" Elder Jin''s voice was ugly and his face became ferocious. Now they have lost several people in the realm of life and death. Now the patriarch asked them to tell others not to look for Gu. So what about their losses? "Speed." "If it continues, we Kim''s will be finished!" "Someone must be helping them. Now we have to make a new plan." "They killed so many people in Jin''s family. How can they just forget it." Jin Wu said coldly, with a killing intention in his eyes. "OK, I see." Elder Jin''s face changed and he said hard. If he continued to act now, it was really dangerous to them. Who on earth is helping Gu Shi! If someone is really helping them, their situation will be very passive. Kim''s people were quite oppressed. "Hum." "The patriarch doesn''t know who helped Gu." "But we have settled the feud of Gu." Jin Wu raised his eyes and looked at the caves in all directions. He looked cold as if he had reached the extreme. He will not forget this thing today and will be crazy to retaliate! Never think it didn''t happen. The momentum of Jin Wu''s body is very gloomy, and the breath of yin and Yang is constantly sweeping. It made the space tremble violently. "Go out and find out what kind of power the ninth grade Sea Lord in the realm of life and death is." Elder Jin''s eyes were cold. "Yes, I understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe." Gu Ming and Su Donghuang gathered together. He looked at Su Donghuang''s sincerity. "Well, now you know your strength." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile at the corners of his mouth. The latter was very excited. It was really cool, "if you step on the nine grades of life and death, you can just compete with the strength of yin and Yang." "But your life and death gate is special. You still need to spend some resources to reach the nine grades of life and death." Su Donghuang said calmly. "Uh huh." "I see." Gu Ming nodded, his face full of excitement, and his fist clenched. Listen to the childe''s meaning. As long as you step on the nine grades of life and death, you can fight with Yin and Yang. If that''s true, it''s terrible. His face was beginning to look forward to it. "Yes, childe, just now in the battle of Gu Ming, the martial artist with nine grades in the realm of life and death can''t stop Gu Ming''s fist at all." "It''s too strong. Gu Ming''s cultivation seems to have stepped into the nine peaks of life and death." "It''s really strong and terrible." Bronze''s face was also quite excited. When he thought of the previous scene, his face flushed. Gu Xinling is also happy for his father. "Really!!" As the old saying goes, it''s really a surprise when the pupils shrink. Of course, he also believed that bronze would not deceive them with such things. Gu Xinling was very happy and showed an excited expression when he heard the words of bronze. However, although Gu Yan shocked Gu Ming''s power, if Gu Ming knew that the childe killed four martial artists in the realm of life and death, they didn''t know what expression it would be. Moreover, they are all seven grades. He can also notice that the childe still has a lot of strength, which has not been used. The most important thing is that. The age of the childe is still under age. If you are an adult, will you reach nirvana. I don''t know, but it''s very possible! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let''s go. Let''s go deeper. We wasted a long time on the Lei family and the Jin family." "And it''s time to end killing so many people in Kim''s family. They should have stopped. They won''t do it easily without understanding Gu''s family." "But the hatred for Gu Shi may have been superimposed on another level." Su Donghuang said indifferently, with a ray of divine light in his eyes. "Yes." Gu Ming nodded when he heard the speech. Even if the hatred is superimposed, it''s okay, even if there is no hatred today. Their grudges with Kim will break out at another time. Of course, it''s an excellent result now. The Lei family destroyed the family, and the Jin family lost several elders at the level of life and death. This has caused Kim''s bleeding. Kim also knows what a heavy price they paid this time! No matter the first-class forces, or the clans, the figures in the realm of life and death and the realm of seven grades, they are the combat power among the forces. Loss of such a person, want to cry, there is no place to cry! And they have no casualties. Su Donghuang and others slowly left this area and slowly appeared in the tombstone cave. As if they were approaching the final area of Tongtian tomb. It can be perceived that the atmosphere in this area is more intense. Especially the rotten breath and the dark Yin. "Huh?" "Gu''s people!!" When many forces gathered in this area, especially when some forces saw Gu Shi, their faces suddenly changed. "Didn''t the king''s and Lei''s royal families pursue and kill their Gu''s just now?" "Why are they safe now?" "No." "And there were no casualties at all." The people were shocked and their eyes were shining. "It seems that he has avoided the pursuit of the two families. It is indeed a clan. Otherwise, if it is so easy to solve, I''m afraid it will be finished long ago." "Yes." The crowd nodded, never thinking that the two families had suffered in front of Gu. "Childe, in the distance, there are people of the Pang family." Gu Ming''s eyes coagulated and saw the lineup in the distance. He immediately turned sideways and looked at Su Donghuang and said. "The Ponzi family?" Upon hearing the speech, Su Donghuang followed Gu Ming''s direction and looked into the distance. A pair of people in light blue robes. Are they the Ponzi? He had no contact with the Pang family, but these people went to Lizhou to rob Chen Tianxue three or four times. Therefore, the Soviet emperor was not very cold about the Pang family. Now the town king city is the people of his Soviet emperor. Since Ling Jun is not here, the Pang family has provoked the town King City. He''ll take care of it himself without leaving any trace. "Do you know who founded the Pang family?" The Soviet emperor vomited. "Who founded the Pang family?" Gu Ming was confused when he heard the speech. "We don''t know this very well. Among the three places, the history of any power is very hidden." "And after such a long time, even if I knew it, I would have forgotten it." Gu Ming said truthfully. Su Donghuang nodded when he heard the speech, "HMM." I saw Pang Yun''s tomb earlier. The Pang royal family should not be wrong. It was built by Pang Yun! Suddenly his eyes were frozen. Soul Qi! He saw a trace of soul on the body of one of them. Although it is not rich, it is really soul Qi. There is a soul body in this person''s body? This is not a fight. The Pang family used people to warm their souls! Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold. If this person''s body was in addition to his own soul body, plus another soul body, it would greatly consume the source of the body. "Disappeared?" Su Donghuang''s eyes coagulated again. [the author has something to say] Today, I went to the hospital, looked at traditional Chinese medicine and came back with some traditional Chinese medicine. Recently, the comment area is so cold. What suggestions can I mention. Chapter 255 It seems to have been detected. Su Donghuang said secretly, and he was sure that the people of the Pang family must not know that there was a soul living in his body. If you know, it is impossible to let the soul rest in your own body. No matter what it is for, it is very bad for itself. This person may not know, but among the Ponzi royal family, someone should know the existence of this soul body. The pangs did not notice the eyes of the Soviet emperor. Even if they did, they did not know the face of the Soviet emperor. So even if you find it, it''s nothing. "Is that girl Pang Qinglian, the first daughter of the Pang family?" Su Donghuang looked at a very beautiful girl in the line-up of the Pang family and vomited. From the Royal lineup, he can feel that the girl is among the younger generation and is more outstanding. With a proud attitude on her beautiful face. "Yes, childe, she is Pang Qinglian." Gu Ming looked at it and immediately responded. The boy who heard the speech nodded and didn''t continue to ask. It''s just strange to see Pang Qinglian. The girl feels a little different. He didn''t know exactly where, even if he realized that girls'' talents could. But I always feel a strange smell. This kind of breath is very miscellaneous, like a patchwork feeling, and the Soviet emperor did not continue to think. In short, the girl wanted Chen Tianxue''s exquisite heart, but he didn''t agree with Su Donghuang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" When they came out to the intersection, they were shocked and stared at the vast area. It was like a valley, surrounded by mountains. Tombstones stand below. From above, they can feel the breath transmitted from below. It is quite thick and faint. They can see many virtual shadows condensed in this space. As if they were once the supreme figures. In addition to the virtual shadow of the top characters, you can also see huge fierce beasts, which seem to break the space. Caused waves. "It feels very different here!" People stare at this area, where the tectonic region is completely different from the previous one. It''s more like an independent area. "All the people buried here are quite dignified." "That''s right." "Is this the abyss that our ancestors once said?" Someone''s eyes trembled slightly and vomited. Abyss! After hearing this man''s words, all his faces became shocked. The characters buried in the abyss were the most taboo existence in thousands or thousands of years. It is also stepping out of these three places, and even some characters have crossed five domains. It''s just that time is far away. "It must be. This is the abyss of Tongtian tomb." "Abyss!" People''s eyes were very hot. Looking at the tombstone standing below, their face was even more surprised! This is also the final area of Tongtian tomb. The crowd was quite excited. "Bump, bump." A series of human figures sprang out towards the bottom and turned into the light and shadow of the scorching sun. "This is the abyss." Gu Ming said with a moved face. His words didn''t shock the Soviet emperor. He scanned the area. It seems that the figures gathered this time are probably the most in Tongtian tomb. Presumably, this Tongtian tomb should be expected by many people. He also wants to see what people are buried in this Tongtian tomb and the abyss. "Huh?" Su Donghuang looked into the distance, where he noticed a figure. Isn''t that the little Lord of the hidden Temple who had a dispute with them in Jingxin lake? But he didn''t take it to heart. "Gu Shi, you were here. Do you want to die?" Suddenly, a murderous voice rang out from behind Gu Shi. This voice made Gu Ming''s face very cold, and his eyes had a fierce awn, "chief Jin, how do you say this?" Those around them are Kim''s people. At the moment, Jin''s people looked very gloomy. His eyes looked at Gu Ming even more. "Kill so many elders of Jin family? Not to die. What is it? " Jin Wu''s body was oppressed by the violent yin-yang environment, and went to Gu Ming, with fierce eyes. I want to kill all the ancient people here. Kim''s elder, his eyes are also very cruel. Gu''s people deserve to die. "Patriarch Jin, I advise you not to do anything." "Can it be that you Jin also want to become the Lei family?" Gu Ming, with a cold smile on his mouth, calmly spit out his voice. Although the current strength, I don''t know if I can compete with Jinwu, a product of yin and Yang. But he''s not a coward. Naturally, he won''t be humble! "You." "You did it!" When Jin Wu heard Gu Ming''s threat, his face changed. He swept around, but he didn''t find anything unusual. But if you have no confidence, how dare you talk to him like that. Moreover, among the current ancient surnames, only among the current ancient surnames, there is no nine grade warrior in the life and death realm, and there is no way to kill the nine grade warrior in the life and death realm of the Lei family. Therefore, Gu Shi definitely has some unspeakable secrets. Now, of course, he can''t do it rashly. "Whether it''s the Lei family or the elders of your family, they''re after us." "If we don''t show them the color, we really think Gu Shi is easy to bully." "You forced it all by Jin Wu." Gu Ming said coldly, his eyes full of sarcasm. "Boom!" Jin Wu''s face was very gloomy, and his pupils released a terrible killing intention. "Gu''s people, you should remember that you have to pay back ten times the number of people we have lost." "We Kim wrote down this revenge!" Jin Wu threatened. "Two elders, I remember what the Lei family said before?" Gu Ming looked at the bronze and couldn''t help wondering. "They said we would squeeze out the clan and become a new generation of clan, Lei!" The bronze naturally understood the meaning of Gu Ming and immediately responded with a smile. "How is it now?" "Was exterminated." The bronze smiled. "Clan leader Jin, the Lei family threatened our Gu family like this before, but now they have completely gone down." "Even if our ancient family is rubbish, it is also a clan." "Don''t think you can yell in front of Gu Shi if you step into the realm of yin and Yang!" Gu Ming looked at Jin Wu and said in a deep voice. His eyes were cold and completely fearless of Jin Wu. Even if Jin Wu is Yin and Yang? "Go." Gu Ming said calmly, completely ignoring Jin Wu''s distorted face, which was trembling with anger. "Gu Shi, I will kill you! No mercy! " Jin Wu said with a cold face. The eyes of the elders also became very cold, cold and cold. He was very oppressed in his heart! I will never bear it. I must destroy this arrogant Gu Shi! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shi was not afraid of Kim''s threat. Their eyes were very gloomy. The tombstones in the abyss are very magnificent, and the ordinary tombstones outside are forged with ordinary stones. The tombstone of Wu Feng, king of Wu, is much larger than that of ordinary people. However, the stones used in the tombstone in the abyss can be clearly felt that they are all made of the best Xuanling stone. A personal name appears in the sight of everyone. Characters that can only be seen in the once classical are now in their sight. The inner nature is quite surging. "This abyss gives me very different senses!" Su Donghuang said faintly. "The abyss is the final regional childe of Tongtian tomb." Gu Ming vomited. Su Donghuang nodded and his eyes were shining. Yang Xinxue and Gu Xinling could also feel this ancient abyss, shocking and magnificent. A crowd looked at the huge and towering tombstones and the once evil figures. Now they are just a cup of loess, but they are also a little sad. The emperor had a set of pupils and raised his eyebrows. "Boom!" Suddenly, this area began to make a trembling sound, with extremely Yin beams beginning to tear the space, making everyone''s pupils shrink. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 256 The gorgeous light is broken from the space, like a rain of stars falling down, hazy, making the feeling of the abyss more mysterious. "Buzz ~" The tombstones trembled. The Soviet emperor''s eyes could not help but produce a divine light. The eyes of the Gu people were moved, but they still followed behind the Soviet emperor. "What''s going to happen!" As if there was a sound, many people raised their eyes and stared at the abyss. Just now, when no one set foot in the abyss, there was nothing different. However, such a strange scene happened when they stepped into this area. It seems that the tombstone figures in the abyss wake up because of their entry. "This is the will!" Looking at the light, the Soviet emperor couldn''t help spitting out his voice. "Will." "The people buried here are all evil figures." "It''s not easy to leave such a strong will under countless years." Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly, his voice moving. Will is different from soul. This is similar to Wu Feng''s previous time, but also has a touch of will. However, when they stepped into this area, they were more angry with the living people, so they stimulated the living will of these characters. "I see, childe." Gu Ming and others heard the words of the Soviet emperor and nodded. Obviously, they also found that this is will. But it''s really terrible that such a strong will can be generated after such a long time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ponzi region. "Pang Cheng!" Suddenly, a cold voice rang out in Pang Cheng''s mind. Pang Cheng smelled the speech and his face changed slightly. "What''s the matter with our ancestors?" "There''s a lot of nourishment here for us to swallow." "Look! Be sure to find it! " "Once in Tongtian tomb, we couldn''t cross this area. Now you''re here, naturally you have to find these opportunities!" "This seat is strong, and the Ponzi royal family is bound to reach another peak." Pang Yun''s voice came from Pang Cheng''s mind. Pang Yun was once buried here. Because of the relationship over the years, he turned into a ghost! Just at this time, one of the chiefs of the Pang family found pangyun and knew it was their ancestors. Even when they took their ancestors away from the Tongtian tomb, they used the bodies of their royal elders as containers. At that time, the elder died suddenly. As the overlord of a generation, he naturally doesn''t want to be a ghost all his life. If he wants to have a stronger body container, when he knows that the Tongtian tomb will be opened, he will naturally return to the Tongtian tomb. He has existed here for thousands of years. Naturally, he knows that this Tongtian tomb is not an ordinary treasure land. The opportunities it has are unimaginable. So he wants to go back to Tongtian tomb and expand his soul. Become stronger. As long as he finds a body, he will cross the sky again. He Pang Yun, once the overlord of a generation, how could it come to an end. His legend is still fermenting. "Understand our ancestors. Don''t worry. I Pang Cheng will certainly help our ancestors find more resources." Pang Cheng''s eyes were very dark. Even if there were first-class forces here, he didn''t have any fear. Because the ancestors are in their lineup. "I feel dizzy." Among pangs, an old man''s face turned white. "Huh? The seven elders seem to be in a bad condition. The clan leader has brought some pills. Take one first. " Pang Cheng took a pill and gave it to the seven elders, who were the elders entrusted by Pang Yun. The anger of his body was still disappearing, but Ponzi''s elder didn''t notice it. The loss elder is not a loss in Pang Cheng''s eyes. As long as the ancestors are strong, he is one of the Ponzi. The power of one ancestor is enough to sweep the whole three places. "It''s not convenient for me to talk now." "I just felt it. Someone noticed my existence." "But I haven''t found out who it is." Pang Yun responded. "I see, ancestors." Pang Cheng''s face changed. Since someone found the existence of his ancestors, he looked cold and immediately responded. Things in Lizhou didn''t go well before. Now we come to Tongtian tomb. Isn''t things going well? impossible. It won''t happen. We must find better resources to feed our ancestors and consolidate their souls!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many forces gathered here. All the eight first-class forces have come. In another direction, there are the Zhao family, and the royal family have also come to this area. Those who can step into the abyss have naturally broken through many dangerous areas. "Xin Xue dodges." Su Donghuang looked at Yang Xinxue and said aloud. The latter heard the speech and immediately jumped to one side. She can also feel a sense of danger! "Boom!" When the front foot left, the ground of the rear foot suddenly broke open. Huge ancient trees drilled out of the ground, and the huge ancient trees were suffused with bright streamers. Around the branches of the tree, began to scatter around. Although I don''t know why ancient trees have grown, people are still keenly aware that each ancient tree has strong vitality. What on earth is going to happen in this abyss? Now many people are in a state of ignorance, but soon, someone''s eyes seem to twinkle with heat. Yang Xinxue''s pretty face is still pale with lingering palpitations. What''s going to happen in the abyss? "Is it..." A middle-aged man''s face was shocked. It was obvious that he thought of something and his eyes were frozen "Fictional fantasy!" The man vomited out his voice, but his words made the eyes of the people at the scene freeze "abyss! Fictional fantasy! " "It must be like this." "I didn''t expect us to step into the abyss and cause a fictional fantasy." Everyone seems to think of something. They have heard of the abyss. Of course, they have heard of the fictional fantasy. It''s just a common thing in the abyss, but it''s not common to make up a fantasy. Fictional fantasy, it is said, only exists twice in the years. You should know that Tongtian tomb has been opened about 12 times, but the fictional fantasy is in the opened Tongtian tomb, only twice. However, although they found the abyss, they never thought that there would be a fictional fantasy here. "Have you forgotten? Every time you enter the fictional fantasy, there are overlord characters born! " A middle-aged beautiful woman looked at the green vegetation and illusory scene in front of her and trembled immediately. "Yes, it is." "As soon as the fictional fantasy comes out, there must be an overlord in the future, born!" "There used to be two. Now they are all famous overlords and have created their own forces." "No one dares to provoke the deterrence side!" "So, there will also be such characters here?" "There must be." The eyes of the people were extremely excited, and the eyes of many young people turned into hot light. "Fictional fantasy?" "It''s kind of interesting." Su Donghuang looked calm, his indifferent eyes stared at an area, and a flawless light was rapidly enveloping the abyss. ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] I hope you will wait a minute when I see my brother urging me to do more. I will ensure that three chapters are updated every day next month. This world view of killing God is too big, and the starting point is too high. If it is not controlled well too soon, it will collapse. I spend more than an hour on my inspection and strive for quality! Chapter 257 From the crowd, he also knew what kind of existence this nihilistic fantasy was. In people''s hearts, that is naturally the most important existence. Now Gu Ming''s eyes are very hot. Of course, he has heard of the wonders of this fictional fantasy. I didn''t expect to meet you this time! At the scene, every top arrogant figure looked proud. Obviously, the overlord was himself. In the future, they are bound to go out of these three places. Even if they come to the five domains, they will also use arrogance to suppress many forces in the five domains. Become the overlord of the five domains. Of course, if Su Donghuang knew what these people were thinking, he would be dumbfounded. The forces in the five domains are the forces at the overlord level? That''s ridiculous. Even if you have a dream, you should enlarge it a little. Among the many forces in the three places, they naturally fear the five regions. Those forces are complex and seem to be related to the emperor level forces. Of course, there are not a few related forces in the whole wilderness holy land. But it has something to do with what forces. These are confidential, unless it is in urgent danger, will sacrifice this card. Su Donghuang stared at everything calmly, with a faint smile on his mouth. This life awakened the memory of the 99th life. However, it''s a lot more fun to practice again. Soon, the flawless light covered them directly! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wow." Soon the crowd seemed to enter a mysterious field. This is not the appearance of the abyss at all, but an extremely prosperous area. There are many ancient trees, surrounded by them, and the breeze has lifted layers of branches, which is a sea of forests. However, at this time, this area is really amazing. Here, soul like figures appeared, and their eyes stared together indifferently, and soon disappeared in sight! "This is a fictional fantasy." Su Donghuang looked at the scene in front of him. This fictional dreamland was like a secret place. But it''s more mysterious than the secret place. Similarly, this mysterious smell made him move. The smell here was more mysterious. "I didn''t expect that Gu Ming would one day enter a fictional fantasy." Gu Ming said with emotion that if there were no su Donghuang, I''m afraid they would be robbed and killed in Tongtian tomb. However, now they came to the last area of Tongtian tomb, and their hearts were quite excited. "Yes." "In my lifetime, I also feel the extraordinary of the fictional fantasy of Tongtian tomb." Elder Gu sighed. Gu Xinling and Yang Xinxue smiled. "Shua." "Shua." The sound of breaking the air rang out!! "Speed!" "They are so fast." "Chase." "You can''t let them take advantage first!" At this time, many figures sprang out towards the distance and turned into streamers. When they were almost incredible, they naturally found something. However, when those people threw themselves away, many characters went away in the distance, their eyes were very sharp, and of course they didn''t forget themselves. "Huh?" Su Donghuang looked at the direction of the crowd. Where is the most special area in this fictional fantasy, where the gorgeous light fills the air from time to time. It seems that there is a rainbow running through the sun, but we can still hear the extremely low sound of animals in this area. "Let''s go too." Su Donghuang and others did not act in a hurry, since it was the most special area. How can we say the past and seize the opportunity. That would be ridiculous, so the Soviet Emperor didn''t pay much attention to it. However, he also got a lot of opportunities when he came to Tongtian tomb. "Well, young master, I don''t know what opportunities are there in this fictional fantasy." Gu Ming''s voice trembled. The Gu family were excited. "Boom!" This is a magnificent mountain range, towering and magnificent. The mountain is like a huge monster crawling. You can clearly feel the oppression of terror and go in all directions. The ground was shaking, so that everyone seemed to be facing extremely powerful people. It caused the trembling of inner blood, and everyone looked at this area. "It was him who killed Qi fan." At this time, in the crowd, there was a pair of eyes, extremely cold and filled with scarlet. This person is Qi Feng, the elder of the Qi family. When he saw the Soviet emperor, he naturally remembered who killed his precious son Qi fan. "Huh? Gu Shi! " "He''s from Gu''s!" Qi fan''s face is a little gloomy. He can''t act rashly at this time. It turns out that the boy''s confidence is Gu Shi. No wonder you dare to kill Qi fan. If this young man was also a member of the royal family, Qi Feng might have to fight now. But not. Because before, when I was outside, I heard that the kings of Jin and Lei had to deal with Gu. However, the ancient family is still intact, and the Jin family also exists. However, the Lei family has disappeared. This must have something to do with Gu Shi. So now he can only put his son''s Revenge in the bottom of his heart, but he can''t avoid it! It''ll be easy to find you. No matter who you are, you will die. Qi fan''s eyes contain a sense of obliteration. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no change in the look of the Soviet emperor, but he could naturally detect the subtle killing intention. There is no change in him. The person who can kill him must be someone who knows his identity or someone who has hatred. In addition to the first-class power Shenyin temple, another power is the Qi royal family. It must be Qi fan''s father who found himself, but the Soviet Emperor didn''t show any performance. "What a great pressure." Among them was Tianjiao, spitting out his voice. Looking at the huge and magnificent mountains, his face was a little heavy and his blood was boiling. "There is a stone ladder here!" A strong man''s eyes coagulated, saw a stone ladder and said immediately. "Climbing ladder!" On one side of the stone ladder, there stands a stone tablet. On the stone tablet, there are three huge fonts named mountaineering ladder. The three large characters are filled with great authority, which makes everyone feel the magnificent meaning. "Could it be that this climbing ladder has any moral meaning?" Someone said in silence, because every time the fictional fantasy is different, they haven''t heard of the climbing ladder. "Dong!" "I''ll try it first." One of the people in the audience immediately spit out his voice, and a radiance appears in his eyes. His body turned into streamer and went towards the climbing ladder. However, when he jumped to the third ladder, he couldn''t go up at all. He had to step directly into the first stone step. His face was a little ugly and his eyebrows were screwed together. "This climbing ladder is OK. Each stone step shows increasing oppression, which is of great benefit to cultivation." Su Donghuang looked at the climbing ladder in front of him and said faintly. "Yes." Gu Ming nodded, and he was aware of it. Everyone at the scene found the strangeness of the climbing ladder, and their eyes twinkled with extremely hot and dazzling light. "That''s what I mean. That''s all right." Just as the elder with a life and death situation was ready to try, the previous man waved his hand and said, "no, this climbing ladder is simply preventing me from climbing." "Obviously there are requirements." The man who speaks is also a warrior in the realm of life and death. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yes? Could it be that this climbing ladder can only be tried by the younger generation! " Chapter 258 As soon as the speaker''s face changed, he immediately vomited. His words made the eyes of everyone in the field slightly release a divine light. "It seems that in the fictional fantasy, apart from us, we can only compete among younger generations." "We have no right to intervene." One of them was shocked and thought of the key way. "Yes." "Such a place of opportunity is reserved for the younger generation." It was also echoed by someone who looked at the climbing ladder with blazing light. Although disappointed, they have passed their former glory. This belongs to the younger generation. "I glanced at the climbing ladder. There were 99 steps in total. Each stone ladder would be much more oppressive than the previous one." "It seems that it is not easy to climb the ninety-nine stone steps." The old man said calmly, with a cold light in his eyes. "Now that we know, let''s start and see who can step on the 99th stone ladder." The leader of snow God sect said plainly. Everyone on the scene knows that whoever can step on the last stone ladder will inevitably be in three places in the future, or even cross them, and become an overlord. Of course, everyone here hopes that the Tianjiao of his power can step on the last layer. Hope! "In that case, let''s start." Another strong man said calmly that the nature that dominates everyone on the scene is a first-class force, the existence of yin and Yang. Here, clan level forces have no voice at all! "Gu Ming!" Suddenly, Zhao''s people came to Gu Ming. When they saw Gu Ming, the three elders who had previously come to Gu Ming seemed to see their own brothers and took their shoulders. "Yes." Gu Ming replied with a smile. "Head Zhao!" When Gu Ming saw a middle-aged man in white behind Zhao, Gu Ming said respectfully in a deep voice. Zhao Hui nodded. He stared at Gu Ming in his eyes and said in a deep voice. "Gu Ming, my son was really not killed by you gu!" Zhao Hui''s eyes had a shadow and stared at Gu Ming. Said in a low voice. He always feels something wrong. He doesn''t seem to feel it yet. "Clan leader Zhao, are we kidding about such things?" "How could we kill your son?" "And clan leader Zhao, now our eldest brother is dead, and the clan leader hasn''t returned yet. I doubt that the Kim family has begun to take action." "You guys, you should have heard that Kim chased us in Tongtian tomb." "Obviously it''s time to take action." Gu Ming''s voice. Zhao Hui and others'' faces changed. They have heard of this. Although Gu Shi is suspected, the biggest suspect now is Jin Shi. Zhao Shi and Jin Shi have never paid. It could be from Kim. "Well, if the patriarch finds out that you killed my yu''er, you will pay a price!" "It''s really made by Kim. I Zhao Hui won''t let Kim go." Zhao Hui said in a deep voice. His eyes were cold and incomparable. How could the pain of losing his son end like this. Even if Zhao Yu couldn''t bear it, it was his son Zhao Hui. "Since yu''er is dead, our engagement between Zhao and your Gu is still there." "Xinling should marry us Zhao!" "This is Tianxiong, the eldest son of the patriarch!!" Zhao Hui said indifferently that among the Gu family, Gu Xinling is extremely beautiful and can be said to be one of the top beauty figures in the three places. He likes Zhao Hui very much. Such a girl will not object to marrying his son. After that, a burly figure appeared in front of the crowd. It was a man in a black suit. His pupils had a bright and gorgeous light. The ground he stepped on formed the meaning of waves. Zhao Tianxiong is the eldest son of Zhao Hui. Zhao Yu''s self-cultivation is unbearable, but he is also the descendant of Zhao Hui, so he betrothed Gu Xinling of Gu surname to him. Let him live like this all his life. But I didn''t expect Zhao Yu to die. In that case, he naturally wouldn''t give Gu Xinling to others, so he still occupied it by himself. Zhao Tianxiong is different from Zhao Yu. The former has a strong talent for cultivating martial arts. I don''t know how many times better than Zhao Yu. Zhao Tianxiong looked at Gu Xinling with a burning and greedy look in his eyes. Gu Xinling is absolutely beautiful. When he heard that Zhao Yu was going to marry Gu Xinling, he was very upset. He has a talent to indulge people. Why should the garbage marry Xinling. When Zhao Yu died, he was very happy and excited, but in front of Zhao Hui, he naturally showed great sadness. However, he naturally wanted to tell Zhao Hui that their engagement between Zhao and Gu could not be broken. Zhao HuiDang even promised Gu Xinling to him, which made him very happy. "Boom!" Gu Xinling''s face turned white and ugly. She didn''t like either Zhao Yu, who was very talented, or Zhao Tianxiong, the eldest son of Zhao Hui, who was very talented. That kind of cannibal look made her extremely uncomfortable. Gu Ming''s eyes were cold, but naturally he didn''t show anything. Gu''s eyes were shocked and his heart was bitter. Again. "Hello, my fiancee." Zhao Tianxiong looked at Gu Xinling and smiled with a bland look in his eyes. This body is Zhao Tianxiong''s. He looks at Gu Xinling''s delicate body and his throat is a little dry. Gu Xinling had a gloomy face and didn''t respond to each other. Seeing this scene, Zhao Tianxiong''s desire to conquer became stronger. Hum, wait, Gu Xinling, you must be mine. "But it''s no use mentioning these now!" "The key is this climbing ladder." Gu Ming said faintly. His heart was very gloomy. Zhao Hui and others nodded and immediately understood that it was useless to say those things now. At present, their purpose is to climb the ladder! "Huh? Another stunning creature! " Suddenly, Zhao Tianxiong''s eyes must be, because he saw a beautiful woman beside Gu Xinling. Looks no worse than Gu Xinling, and in terms of temperament, this woman is more brilliant than Gu Xinling. The person he looked at was Yang Xinxue. Did you pay too much attention to Gu Xinling, so you ignored other beauties of Gu? His eyes suddenly released a hot and greedy light. If Gu Xinling and this woman become his woman together, he is not very happy! When it''s over, talk to your father. I believe my father will promise! Oh, two beauties! Yang Xinxue naturally noticed a kind of hot eyes staring at her. Her heart was cold and her eyes were indifferent. For Zhao Tianxiong, he doesn''t catch a cold. He is completely a color embryo! This Zhao Tianxiong is looking for death. Elder Gu naturally noticed Zhao Tianxiong''s eyes and said in secret. Yang Xinxue is the son''s man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Su Donghuang heard Zhao''s words, his face was cold. Zhao was not ready to let Xin Ling go, but also stared at Xin Xue. His eyes burst with cold meaning. Then he looked at the climbing ladder. In addition to the increasing oppression he said earlier, he could feel other breath in addition to these. What chance will it be above the ninety-nine stone ladder? The Soviet emperor calmly looked at the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, the mysterious atmosphere was constantly diffused down. Shenyin hall and Han Kong looked at Su Donghuang indifferently, and then they took back their eyes. His eyes gradually became cold. On this board, I will step on you! Arrogant boy! "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, the sounds of breaking through the air in the field rang out, and the figures went towards the mountaineering ladder, turning into countless streamers and falling in the mountaineering ladder. Naturally, these characters are the top figures in the three places, and they are arrogant. One of them, a slender man in purple robes, slowly stepped onto the stairs. At that time, his body also had the meaning of violence, but also had a bright and gorgeous divine light. With a bang, the stone ladder trembled! The young man looked indifferent and his eyes burst with fierce light. First class force, the strongest Tianjiao in ChiYan Valley, Yu Fei! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 259 The eyes of the people in ChiYan Valley released divine light and stared at Yu Fei. "Yu Fei, this child can definitely step on a high position." The elder of red flame Valley said indifferently that they have strong confidence in Yu Fei. Yu Fei is one of the top ten people in the three places. If you put it bluntly, there can be no other people except these ten people who can step on the top stone steps. All said that only these ten people were the focus of attention at the scene. As for others, they just came to make soy sauce. Later, after Yu Fei shot, Han Kong and others slowly shot, and also stepped on the stone steps. When even the brilliant light broke out, it caused bursts of divine light. "OK, I''ll come too." Zhao Tianxiong said with an overbearing look. He took a step slowly and went towards the climbing ladder. He is full of pride. He must show his most powerful side to Gu Xinling and the gorgeous girl. All at once, the climbing ladder was full of Tianjiao. Each character is the best from the three places. Many forces, watching everything below, are quite nervous! Then many Tianjiao went up the 99 steps one after another, and their bodies were bathed in golden light, red divine light and white brilliance! The man is very handsome, and the woman is full of immortality. It''s a feast of pride! "Childe, let''s go too." Yang Xinxue smiled and looked at Su Donghuang''s way. The blood in her body was blazing and trembling. "OK." Su Donghuang nodded indifferently. He also wanted to know what the difference was. Gu Xinling also followed the Soviet emperor to the climbing ladder. Gu Ming was still very worried when he saw that Gu Xinling and Su Donghuang were on the stage together. I don''t know how many steps Xinling can climb. "Dong!" At this time, on the fictional illusion, endless divine power was released, and a terrible virtual shadow appeared in the sight of everyone. There are qingluan divine birds spreading their wings on the sky and starting to soar between heaven and earth. There is also a bright light, which seems to be shrouded. This piece of heaven and Earth Records seems to be transformed into a starry vision, which makes everyone''s pupils shrink at the scene. "This is a vision!" "Who, who!" "Who caused the vision." Many people''s faces changed wildly. It was definitely caused by someone on the mountaineering ladder. Who could it be? Could it be that among these people, there will be a overlord. Naturally, everyone is looking forward to it. "This, this is?" Gu Ming''s face changed slightly, but they didn''t notice it, because everyone was watching their own pride. No one saw that when the childe stepped on the first step, he began to lead out waves, and then there was such a magnificent vision. This made him even more shocked. Who is the childe. Just stepping on the stone steps caused such a shocking vision. It''s horrible! Even the top ten people in the three places can''t compare with you. When stepping into the abyss, Gu Yan told them that the childe killed four seven martial arts masters in the realm of life and death alone. Looking at the whole three places, which Tianjiao can do this. It was all a dream. He believed that the Soviet emperor must have come from other regions. How else could you have such a talent! And their own strength, looking at the three places, they are all elders or leaders! "Pang Cheng! We must find the boy who caused this vision. I need the boy''s body! " Among the Pang family, Pang Cheng''s face was also stunned and looked at the scene in front of him. It was appalling. What on earth is it caused by arrogance? At this time, Pang Yun''s voice came, which made Pang Cheng''s face slightly changed, and then his face was ecstatic. Yes, it''s the pride that causes visions. There''s no talent. If he was taken away by his ancestors, he would definitely make a profit. His body trembled wildly, his eyes were cold and staring at everyone on the steps. "Don''t worry, ancestors will find that man." Pang Cheng preached. Pang Yun''s voice never came again. Now everyone is guessing who caused the vision. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang''s eyes stared at the stone steps like a long dragon, with flat eyes. Every step he took, he had a gorgeous light, and his body burst out, causing a terrible divine light! The oppression from every step is very suitable for cultivation. However, now the oppression is still too weak. I don''t know what it will feel above. And what will be the reward for stepping on the ninety-nine stone stairs? These Su Donghuang don''t know. It''s also the fun of re cultivating for the first time. The pretty faces of Yang Xinxue and Gu Xinling were covered with frost. They were like sisters. Standing behind the Soviet emperor, they attracted the attention of many people under the stage. Of course, soon everyone''s face changed again, showing an extremely frightened expression. Above the sky, there was a huge thunder beam falling down from the hard, which made the mountaineering ladder burst into a terrible trembling sound. "This." "This vision is so frequent." The crowd looked at the vision in front of them and said with a shocked face. "Was the vision led by one person or many people?" They suddenly thought of something and immediately vomited. Alone? Many people? The eyes of the people who heard this were a little dignified. This word made people meditate. Whether it is one person or many people, if many people cause it, it can be accepted, but if one person causes it, it is simply appalling to the extreme. What a terrible talent that can often lead to visions! "Can this be a childe?" At this time, Gu Ming''s face also shook. After all, he didn''t contact the Soviet emperor for a long time. He didn''t know what level the Soviet emperor was at. "Boom!" With every step taken by the Soviet emperor, the ground made a low roar. There was no change in his look, and the Soviet Emperor himself started at the last, but many people were quite surprised. Because the boy''s pace is very fast, he will catch up with one person soon. "Who is that boy?" "Fast!" The people once again focused their attention on the body of the Soviet emperor. The latter did not stop. It didn''t take long to reach the thirty steps. "I don''t know." The crowd shook their heads, not very clear. "Who is he?" On the climbing ladder, many Tianjiao''s face changed slightly. Looking at Su Donghuang, they were also surprised by his speed. Is it so fast? In three places, why haven''t they met. "Didn''t the boy come with Gu Shi?" Snow God sect leader said blandly, his eyebrows frowned, and the voice of snow God sect leader fell, and everyone''s eyes instantly fell on Gu''s side. "It''s Gu Shi again!" "Does Gu have this boy? I haven''t seen it. " "Don''t say it''s you. Even I haven''t seen this son." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gu Ming, is this son your junior?" A first-class power man looked at Gu''s man and said indifferently. "Well, it''s ours." Gu Ming said calmly. He was still a little flustered. The childe''s edge was too strong and attracted the attention of many forces. This makes Gu Ming feel very stressed. Now the childe''s edge has made these guys dissatisfied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 260 The eyes of the people at the scene narrowed in an instant. The boy was really Gu''s character. But they really haven''t seen young people like the Soviet emperor. When did Gu Shi have such existence. This makes them very curious. However, more and more people are curious about why Gu Tao didn''t lead the team this time. It''s Gu Ming. As we all know, Gu Ming was once a top figure with extraordinary talent. However, now, Gu Ming''s position in Gu''s family is quite low. People narrowed their eyes and didn''t know what they were thinking. "This." "It feels like a thorn in the back!" Bronze and other elders looked pale. Being watched by so many powerful forces, I naturally feel hairy in my heart. Although I''m worried, it''s all like this now. It''s fate whether you live or die. "Dong!" On the stone ladder, there seemed to be endless light swirling around. Tianjiao''s eyes became unusually cold, and his body turned into a big demon, full of ferocity. "Broken!" The Tianjiao''s eyes were as cold as a pole. Every step he took, he urged a powerful skill to break the oppression that swept down. This scene made the eyes of many characters release a divine light. Many Tianjiao are fighting, frequently urging their skills! "Boom!" Many Tianjiao are fixed at the level of 50 or 60 floors. It is impossible to set foot on the 99 floors. "Here, almost all have the authority of the nine grade peak of the divine kingdom." On the ladder, Tianjiao''s eyes coagulated and spit out his voice immediately. People nodded when they heard the speech. Yes, with the increase of the ladder again, the above words should be the authority of the level of life and death. "It''s impossible to step on it." There was a deep voice of Tianjiao. "Dong!" "Dong!" After the arrogant voice fell, a deep voice came from behind them, which blew up and changed everyone''s face. Everyone''s eyes looked behind them. In the rear, the Soviet emperor and others were slowly coming up the stairs. Gu Xinling''s action slightly shows Caton. Yang Xinxue''s face is so oppressed that there is no change in her face, but her speed is not as fast as that of the Soviet emperor. The performance of the Soviet emperor was like taking an ordinary stone ladder. This scene made both Tianjiao on the stone ladder and the people in the field change their faces, showing their horror. "It''s him." On the stone ladder, a young man stared at the boy with an unbelievable face. This man is Han Kong, the leader of the Shaodian Hall of Shenyin temple. The man who had a dispute with the Soviet emperor in Jingxin lake. I just didn''t expect to meet again. It was here. His handsome face was a little bent and cold. His eyes looked at the Soviet emperor with a dark light. Asshole! "Dong!" The Soviet emperor looked calm and soon came to the Chapter 261 "What happened?" Under the mountaineering ladder, everyone looked frightened. This oppression made everyone at the scene feel extremely frightened. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the sky. Why did the sky change so much at this time. It appalled them. "Look there." "The boy reached the top." Suddenly someone''s eyes were frozen. When he saw the young figure on the climbing ladder, his face was a little shocked and shocked. The boy standing on the climbing ladder was filled with thunder, and the whole person was like a god of thunder. When Su Donghuang climbed the mountain ladder, he found the mystery. There was a dark arc around his mouth. "You guys, it seems that you really want to know my identity." Su Donghuang looked at the crowd and said blandly. His words made everyone''s face change wildly. "Presumptuous young man." "Who gave you the courage to speak like this in front of us!" "Get down!" An elder with first-class power said with a cold face and very cold eyes. This young generation is so presumptuous that they dare not be big or small in front of them. "If you don''t want to see it, die." Su Donghuang looked at the talking elder and said calmly. At that moment, the thunder light flickered and burst into endless fierce light. Like a ferocious demon, he suddenly went towards the talking elder. At this time, the elder''s face changed wildly and his face was full of anger. His body was bursting with the strength of the top eight grades of the realm of life and death. He punched out and looked grim. What''s the matter with this boy. Why is this force so terrible? How did he do it. "Stop it!" The man roared. He was the elder of the snow God sect. At this time, his face was cold and anxious, and his fear was extreme. "Hehe, you are dead from the moment your patriarch shot." Su Donghuang''s indifferent smile made his eyes happy and sad. His voice made the face of the leader of Xueshen sect ugly for a moment. "You boy." The snow God sect leader''s face changed. "Poof." The elder fought hard, but the whole person was soon swallowed by the thunder, leaving only a charred corpse lying on the ground. "Seven elders." The dead elder was the elder of xueshenzong. The leader of xueshenzong''s face sank and showed a cold expression of killing intention. In front of them, a younger generation directly killed the elders of their snow God sect. "He even controls the thunder of this nihilistic fantasy!" The faces of the people at the scene changed wildly. With one blow, he killed an elder of snow God sect. The thunder is terrible! This also more people''s eyes with a cold and fierce meaning, produced a wisp of killing intention. "He!" The eyes of all the people on the stone ladder couldn''t help being chilly. They were shocked that the Soviet emperor reached the top, but what they didn''t expect was that the Soviet emperor could kill an elder of xueshenzong in an instant. This is simply shocked to the extreme, and Han Kong''s face is also very ugly. "Asshole." Snow God Zong Tianjiao is a stunning beauty. She wears a snow-white dress and covers her body, which makes her whole person full of temptation. Her name is Xueqian. She is one of the top ten Tianjiao in the three places. She is called the snow girl in the three places. But she couldn''t move forward at all. The strong pressure and the bursts of deterrence made Xueqian''s face even more ugly. On a beautiful face, they all seem to be distorted. "Gu Shi, give me an explanation." The eyes of the leader of snow God sect are extremely cold and cruel. He''s going to do it again. Gu Ming was wounded at this time. His face became ugly when he heard the words of the leader of Xueshen sect. "Dong!" At this time, a thunder appeared again on the sky. The thunder rolled and formed a frightening thunder light. When Su Donghuang stepped onto the ninety-nine storey stone ladder, he felt the benefits brought to him by the stone ladder, and the energy in his body swept wildly. And he found that he could control some of the forces in the fictional fantasy. However, when he felt all this, he found that Gu Ming was seriously injured. It was the hands and feet of the Lord of snow God sect. Immediately his face was cold, and controlling the thunder was killing. You hurt my su Donghuang''s people, I''ll kill you! "Boom!" The snow God sect leader trembled violently, and a huge thunder beam came towards the snow God sect leader! Snow God sect leader snow mania felt threatened, that is, he immediately stepped back a few steps before he stopped. His face was a little ugly, and he stared grimly at the Soviet emperor on the ninety-nine steps. "Son of a bitch, dare to fight our sect leader!" Snow rage way. "I even dare to kill your sect elders." "You, why don''t I dare to do it!" Su Donghuang said calmly, and his mouth slowly showed a indifferent smile. After seeing a smile, the faces of all the people at the scene changed, and a sense of uneasiness seemed to be spreading from the bottom of their hearts. "Dong!" "Dong!" Above the sky, the thunder turned into a dragon and fell towards the strong. The faces of xuekuang and others changed wildly, revealing their anger. Even with the strength of yin and Yang, they were facing this crazy attack in the fictional fantasy. They also had no breakthrough at all. They went back crazily and resisted the divine thunder controlled by the Soviet emperor crazily. A famous man of the moment in three places is now defeated by a younger generation. How ridiculous. "Pooh." Under the eyes of countless people, an elder of xueshenzong died again. His eyes were dull and his chest was full of blood. He couldn''t die anymore. "Asshole!" Snow maniac''s face changed greatly. In a moment, their snow God sect fell down two elders. He raised his cold light in his eyes, stared at the Soviet emperor, and his eyes that ate people shocked countless people. It''s like being watched by a big demon. Su Donghuang was fearless and smiled indifferently, with thunder in his palm. At this time, many other forces, such as Jin, looked very ugly. Xueshenzong was killed by a young man! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Snow God sect seems to need explanation, doesn''t it?" "I don''t know anything, but I just like to explain." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. His smile made xueshenzong''s face a little ugly and ferocious. "Hiss!" The space was torn open, and huge thunder like a python went crazy towards the snow. "Boom!" Xuekuang''s face was cold, and he took one step. The whole person seemed to turn into a violent God and hit the terrible thunder. He gnashed his teeth and his face was cold. I was so angry. It is really commendable that a younger generation can do this. But now he is not the time to praise. A younger generation wiped the face of their snow God sect one after another and killed two elders of their snow God sect. He has no face. Snow maniac, the leader of snow God sect, is a strong person with the peak of the second grade of yin and Yang. In the whole three places, who doesn''t know the horror of snow maniac. Xuekuang leads xueshenzong to stabilize the eight first-class forces! With a bang, xuekuang took dozens of steps backwards. He was trembling, his face was very cold, and his eyes were full of scarlet. "By the way, besides the leader of snow God sect, who else wants to explain?" "Come on, say, I''ll explain to him!" Su Donghuang, standing on the top of the stone terrace, said calmly, staring at the people in the field indifferently. "No, the little childe heard wrong." "We didn''t say that." "You must have heard wrong." Many forces at the scene, looking at the Su Donghuang, smiled and said that the first-class forces responded with a smile. Of course not. It''s me. Then they will be unlucky. They will be the end of the snow God sect. As a first-class force, they have a strong sense of suffocation at this time, but they still can''t show anything. Of course, not necessarily after that. Clench your fist slightly! "Boom!" At this time, a huge thunder fell down from the sky again, carrying the potential of the boundless thunder!! "Poof!" A figure flew out directly, his face turned crazy and blood spat. His eyes looked at the Soviet emperor angrily. "Did you hit it wrong!" This voice is quite angry! Chapter 262 There was a man in the field whose face was extremely pale, and his body was shaking uncontrollably. His face was white and ugly. A touch of crimson overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of blood. "Childe, you..." Gu Ming''s pale face moved slightly and looked at the people who had been killed. The person who was injured was Zhao Hui, the head of the Zhao clan. At this time, Zhao Hui was a yin-yang realm and a product of the initial realm! "Patriarch." As soon as the faces of Zhao''s people changed, they immediately came forward and helped Zhao Hui up. They didn''t think that the boy on the stone ladder would fight their patriarch. Never thought about it. "What have you done!" Elder Zhao looked angrily at Su Donghuang. "This." On the stone ladder, Zhao Tianxiong''s face was very ugly. His pupils were red and his face was ferocious. His father was injured. "Aren''t you Zhao''s patriarch?" Su Donghuang said calmly. "Huh?" "Yes." Zhao Hui clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice that the boy must have made a mistake. Asshole. Don''t do these things without accuracy. "Well, it scared me to death. I really think I made a mistake." "Yes, you are the target of our attack." Su Donghuang had a cold smile on his lips. "What!" "The target is me!" Zhao Hui''s face became very ugly. Is this boy targeting him? What''s going on? There was no language conflict between him and the boy. Damn bastard, why attack him. Suddenly his face turned white and he seemed to think that the boy was with Gu Shi. Is it because of this. "Threat? That Zhao clan leader, you threaten Gu again and try it. " Su Donghuang looked at Zhao Hui calmly and said calmly. Sure enough. "I,, you," Zhao Hui''s face was very ugly, his whole body was trembling, and his pupils were angry. However, now he had no way to start with Gu Shi. The boy stepped into the ninety-nine stone stairs. It must be for this reason that he can control the destructive thunder power. Otherwise, how could a mere young man have such destructive power. Zhao Hui, the whole person is quite oppressed. I''m afraid his injury is difficult to recover without a year and a half. "Zhao''s!" "Do you really think Gu Xinling is an object? A Zhao Yu died, and now he betrothes Gu Xinling of Gu''s to his eldest son! " "Is it because of you that Zhao is stronger than Gu?" "So domineering and threatening Gu Shi?" "Don''t look at your son''s virtue. If you want talent, if you want beauty, if you want to marry Gu Xinling?" "Let him recognize the reality!" The corner of Su Donghuang''s mouth slowly raised, and that smile contained a trace of indifference. "You." Zhao Tianxiong looked at Su Donghuang with a bent face. His eyes were very cold and had a killing intention in his eyes. His body trembled! "Oh." "It''s just relying on Zhao. Without Zhao, it''s nothing." "Zhao threatened Gu and married Xin Ling to him. Is that a man?" Yang Xinxue turned around, and her beautiful face was ironic. In her pretty eyes, it was even colder. Zhao Tianxiong''s face was even more gloomy, and his forehead was blue. He was ridiculed and abused in front of many Tianjiao forces in the three places. His heart was going crazy! Even the woman he wanted to possess was mocking him. Humiliation. The thick humiliation made the corners of his mouth overflow with blood. "Childe, Xinxue." Gu Xinling heard the speech. In the Phoenix''s eyes, there were hazy tears, and her delicate body trembled slightly. From the moment Su Donghuang started to fight Zhao Hui, she knew that Su Donghuang did it for her. Yang Xinxue mocks Zhao Tianxiong. Naturally, she is also angry with her. Just now, she really seems to be alone. At this time, a warm current flowed through her heart. Su Donghuang shot with sharp eyes and stared at Zhao Hui. Zhao''s elder''s face changed. "You." "What are you going to do!" Zhao Hui''s face was extremely pale. Seeing the expression of the Soviet emperor, he was frozen. A sense of uneasiness gradually rose in the body. "Boom!" Su Donghuang looked cold and indifferent. On the sky, thunder billowed and fell with a violent roar. Zhao Hui was hurt again and twitched all over. Zhao Hui was originally in the early stage of Yin-Yang realm, but two thunder injuries completely hurt his foundation. Even if the injury recovers, I''m afraid it''s just the level of life and death. It''s hard to reach the peak! Zhao Hui was seriously injured. Zhao''s people looked at Su Donghuang with grief and anger. He was so cruel and successful. Among the three major clans, the ancient clan itself is the weakest. However, Zhao Hui has been severely damaged by the attack of the Soviet emperor, and now it will become the existence of the end of the clan. Zhao Hui was already in a coma. The face of Zhao clan leader was really ugly. At the moment, although he hates the Soviet emperor, he also has resentment against Zhao Tianxiong. If it hadn''t been for his proposal, the patriarch would be like this now. "Father." Zhao Tianxiong''s face was sad and pale. After feeling the elder''s eyes, his heart trembled. "Is it the power behind this boy who killed the Lei family?" "Who is he?" Jin Wu''s face was hard to see, and his heart was nervous. He didn''t expect to be like this. He clenched his fist and the whole person was not calm. The boy stepped onto the ninety-nine steps and even controlled a power in the fictional fantasy. Here, even their martial arts in yin-yang environment seem to have no way to stop this force. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You deserve it." "The identity of the childe is also what you covet?" Gu Ming''s pale face has a cold and fierce meaning. Now things have developed like this. He can only say so, which makes the people on the scene more confused about the childe''s identity. In this way, it is the safest for them, Gu Shi and even childe. Sure enough, everyone''s eyes changed when they heard Gu Shi''s words. They couldn''t help shrinking when they looked at the Soviet emperor. Is it the forces stationed outside. The people of xueshenzong still looked very ugly and trembled all over. Even knowing that there may be other forces behind the teenager in front of him. But this son killed them. The two elders of snow God sect were first. Even if there was a strong support behind them, they would kill this son. Must die. Snow crazy eyes have a wisp of killing thoughts. "Step." When everyone was thinking about who the Soviet emperor was, a clear voice came from the stone ladder again, and many people''s pupils shrank. "Another man stepped into the top of the stone ladder." "Ah? This is also the man brought by Koo! " People looked at Yang Xinxue''s eyes and couldn''t help trembling. First, the young man reached the top, and then the girl stepped into the top of the high-rise. Are these two people from the same force! This ancient surname must be covered by others, and their talents are so terrible. Is it because they are forces from the five domains. At the thought of this, everyone''s face was a little ugly. It would be terrible if they came from the five domains. They don''t know where they came from. They all showed such great talent. "Ancestor, this skin bag must be obtained for you." At this time, Pang Yun''s eyes to the Soviet emperor were hot and greedy. Seems to regard the Soviet emperor as a treasure. you ''re right. Now the Soviet emperor is the treasure of their Pang family. If this boy is captured and given to the ancestors, the ancestors must have a supreme cultivation physique when the seizure is completed. It is excellent for him and the royal family. You must catch the boy. No matter what forces are behind each other. "You go on." "Don''t waste it." Su Donghuang looked at the people on the stone ladder and said calmly that since there were no noisy people below, there was no need to continue. Moreover, the power of the thunder is very mental, and there is no way to get rid of some people who threaten him. At this time, many Tianjiao''s faces were ugly. They didn''t know whether to continue or not. Because of the incident of the Soviet emperor, their whole enthusiasm was quenched in an instant. "Father, are you okay?" Gu Xinling asked. "It''s all right. I can''t die. It''s just a villain''s means. I can''t kill me." Gu Ming said coldly. His words made xuekuang''s eyes extremely cold, containing the idea of killing. Gu Ming''s words undoubtedly mean that they are villains of snow God sect. He dared to say so. When did Gu Ming dare to ridicule their snow God sect!! "You go on." Gu Ming vomited. "OK, go on." Knowing that Gu Ming is OK, Gu Xinling is pretty and firm. Even if she can''t step on the 99th floor, she will try to step on a higher position. The eyes of everyone under the stage were shining with cold light. The murderous spirit flows. I will never let go of this son and Gu Shi. They will pay a heavy price for it!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s full of mystery, and there''s a lot of willpower!" "If you feel it well, it will help you break the environment." On the stone ladder, Su Donghuang ignored the eyes of everyone under the stage, looked at Yang Xinxue and said calmly. The latter''s pretty face changed slightly and nodded heavily. His eyes seemed to turn into a starry world, illusory, bright and gorgeous! "Yes, I understand!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 263 Yang Xinxue''s crisp voice resounded through her. She could feel the power of stars in the sky, which was very strong. Without any hesitation, she directly sat on the ninety-nine stone stairs and began to sit cross legged. She began to practice, causing bursts of divine light and tearing up a large space. Practice! On this, she can feel a very vast breath, surging, more amazing than the spiritual power contained in the spirit mountain. If you practice on this, you can definitely make yourself more refined! "People are really more popular than people." "Just a boy. Now another beautiful girl has climbed to the top of the stone ladder." "It''s too oppressive." When they saw that Yang Xinxue began to practice on the stone ladder, they were very envious immediately. Since it is a challenge of fictional fantasy, reaching the top of the mountain will naturally lead to more terrible opportunities. They are very jealous. What is the origin of these two people. damn. The ten arrogant figures on their stone ladder are now robbed of the limelight, which makes them look very ugly and clench their fists. But there is no way. Now they can only move below level 80. If you want to step into a higher position, it is impossible. "Yes." Su Donghuang calmly looked at the scene on the stone ladder below, with deep eyes and missed the past. Gu Xinling is still insisting. Her martial arts talent is not very strong, but with perseverance, she has still reached level 79. In addition to Gu Xinling, Su Donghuang also saw two people. They gave him the feeling that they were not jealous of what they did, but were still working hard to step up. He had a slight wave in his mind and thought of going to the top of the mountain step by step when he was practicing with Ling Jun in the wilderness holy land. In another aspect, he set up the temple of killing God and marched step by step into the celestial regions. At that time, relying on a cavity of hot blood, God blocked the killing God. At that time, accompanied by brothers, I was very happy and had a very interesting time. Although it was hard, it was the most fulfilling life of his ninety-nine life!! "Dong!" Su Donghuang slowly came to the steps of Gu Xinling and others. "What is he going to do?" "Is the cultivation finished!" "No, it''s over at the beginning?" At this time, countless people in the audience looked at the Soviet emperor and didn''t know what the boy was doing. Tianjiao''s eyes on the stone ladder also trembled. He didn''t understand what he was going to do. "Childe." Gu Xinling looked at Su Donghuang with a bitter smile on her face. Can''t she step into the top of the stone ladder after all? "Xinling, and you two go up with me." Su Donghuang looked at Gu Xinling, and then looked at a man and a woman who stood stunned. "Ah?" "Follow you up?" "We can''t go at all." A man in white looked at Su Donghuang and vomited. There was something ugly on his face. What a mockery it is to be called the top ten Tianjiao in three places who are now stuck on step 79. "Do you want to go up?" Su Donghuang asked again. "Yes." "If we can go up, how can we not go up." Another girl looked at the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice with a ray of divine light in her eyes. Could it be that she had a way. "OK, you three follow me. Don''t worry about other things." Su Donghuang said calmly that Gu Xinling and the three stood beside the boy. When they were ready, Su Donghuang took the three people slowly to the stone ladder. "This?" "That powerful oppression has disappeared?" "It''s incredible!" The faces of the three changed, and they could really go up. Following the Soviet emperor, the oppression on their bodies was also erased at random, which made their eyes excited. "Boom!" People seemed to burst their heads when they saw this scene. "He took the three men to the top of the climbing ladder." Countless people are unbelievable. Can the boy take people to the top of the climbing ladder? In addition to Gu Xinling, the remaining two are ye Yunfeng and Tang yunyun. These two people are from the first-class Xuantian clan and Tang clan! These two forces are located in the front of the eight first-class forces. At this time, their faces showed a surprised expression. "Thank you, young master." The two families looked at the Soviet emperor and said gratefully that the boy took their top Tianjiao to the top of the climbing ladder. For them, it was a great kindness, of course, thanks. For the gratitude of the two families, Su Donghuang nodded. He took the two people to the stone ladder, not because he liked the backstage of the two families. But because the performance of the three of them is very similar to him, so he will make this decision. In itself, it''s no big deal for him. But he knew that his blood, spirit and martial arts talent could only be regarded as the middle level. At that time, it was the wisest choice to choose the top force! However, the top forces abandoned him and chose Fengyun Tianjiao, which is normal for the martial arts world. But he will be very angry, but when he reaches a certain height, he will see all this clearly, because the martial arts world is benefit first. So he didn''t admit defeat because of all kinds. Even in the most dangerous area, as long as he had an opportunity, he would break through. If there was no power to want him, he would create his own power! At that time ten thousand years ago, his deeds were praised, even his super martial arts talent. He can still stand on the top of martial arts. Therefore, I don''t know if what he did will change the fate of the three. But when he saw it, he would help. "There''s not much time for this fictional fantasy. You''d better practice quickly!" The Soviet emperor looked at the area and whispered. "Well, good childe." Gu Xinling nodded, then began to sit on the top of the climbing ladder and began to practice. "Childe." Gu Ming was very excited when he saw that Gu Xinling was taken up by the Soviet emperor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Will he come and take us up?" Many Tianjiao looked at the Soviet emperor with longing. However, the emperor chose to ignore these arrogance. He calmed his mind, closed his eyes, and began to move frantically towards his Dantian. The faces of the forces of snow God sect also became gloomy. The boy only chose Tang clan and Xuantian clan. As for Gu Xinling of Gu clan, he must have that relationship. "Damn it!" Han Kong''s face was very ugly. He looked at the Soviet emperor with anger. This guy only brought Ye Yunfeng. As for the rest of them, they were not ready to bring them at all. What the hell does this boy do. "Forget it, we''d better practice here." "This fictional fantasy seems to be coming to an end. I still take advantage of this time to practice on it." Tianjiao said with a very cold look. When he thought of what the Soviet emperor had done, he was very dissatisfied. "Even if you come from the Tianjiao of the five domains, can''t you be the only one in the five domains?" Snow stared at the eyes of the Soviet emperor with a cloudy light. The three fierce places themselves are a very strange region. Even the five regions have long coveted these three fierce places. Their snow God sect is secretly making friends with the forces of the five domains. His eyes were cruel to himself. He killed two elders of my sect. This revenge must be avenged! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 264 Many forces present have a fierce eye. The thoughts of these people are naturally quite gloomy. However, they don''t even know the young man''s name now. Now they only know that there may be a general trend behind each other. Although I only know this, it also has a great deterrent to them. Without knowing the identity of the Soviet emperor, they would not attack the Soviet emperor. And now the Soviet emperor has brought Ye Yunfeng of xuantianzong and Tang yunyun of Tang clan to the top of the mountaineering ladder, which makes them unable to fight the Soviet emperor. Otherwise, the two families are bound to fight. They are first-class forces. Naturally, they will not fight at this time. But thinking of the previous things, could it be that the future overlord will be the teenager? The eyes of all the people were cold and shining, and most of them flashed a very dark killing intention. Of course, their intention to kill is very slight. Otherwise, if they are found by teenagers, they will be in trouble. It would be bad if the boy used the power of this fictional fantasy and killed them again. They won''t be stupid. But what people didn''t know was that even a slight killing intention could be felt by the Soviet emperor. He shocked the heavens in the name of killing God. Even the slightest killing intention, he can feel it. "Boom!" There was a heavy sound on the mountaineering ladder. The majestic aura swept down from the sky, like a river flowing down to the East. Make the eyes of the crowd coagulate. "Fictional fantasy, really worthy of the name." Gu Ming vomited. Feeling the thick aura ocean, his face was excited. I am very grateful to the Soviet emperor. He took Xinling to the top of the climbing ladder. With the passing of time, the fictional fantasy began to make a heavy voice, which made everyone''s eyes a little chilly. Many people can see figures moving on the sky. Their bodies contain the meaning of dignity! It soon disappeared under countless eyes. "This." "The fictional fantasy is breaking up!" "It seems that the trip to Tongtian tomb is coming to an end." They immediately said that there were many opportunities in Tongtian tomb, but Tongtian tomb was not opened all year round. At the end of this time, I don''t know when it will open next time. I''m afraid it may be ten years, a hundred years, or even thousands of years. Su Donghuang and others also completed their cultivation, and a group of Tianjiao soon returned to their own power. "Thank you, childe." Ye Yunfeng and Tang yunyun looked at the young man and said gratefully. Just now, because of their cultivation, they didn''t have time to thank. Now, of course, they have to express their gratitude to the Soviet emperor. Upon hearing the speech, Su Donghuang nodded and didn''t reply. However, they will naturally put the kindness of the Soviet emperor in their hearts and will not forget it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" In the fictional dreamland, a heavy roaring sound was sent out, one after another, a roaring sound was sent out, and exploded between heaven and earth. The fictional fantasy was soon torn open, and a white awn swept over in an instant. When people opened their eyes again, they found that they had returned to the abyss again. The fantasy is over. "People of the ancient clan, do they want to give an explanation to their patriarch?" At this time, the snow crazy face of the snow God sect stared at Gu Shi coldly, and the powerful momentum of yin and Yang swept down and turned into a grand meaning. The terrible oppression made Gu''s eyes cold and trembling. Damn snow God. Goo! Yes, it''s time to teach this Gu Shi a lesson! Many forces at the scene could not help but squint. After the end of the fictional fantasy, xueshenzong was the first to press Gu. After all, in the fictional fantasy, Gu''s youth killed two snow God elders, although he knew that it was just a force controlled by the youth stepping on the highest ladder of the climbing ladder. However, it is only temporary, not permanent. Fictional fantasy has such power, they are very clear, so they are not surprised! But to tell the truth, Gu''s youth still killed two snow God elders, which is beyond doubt. It''s reckless to do so. Even if he has a strong force behind him, now he''s only alone! Su Donghuang looked cold. Naturally, he knew what people were thinking. If he didn''t expose himself at that time. Gu''s people will be in danger. Not only xueshenzong, but also people of first-class forces will fight Gu''s people. Because of him. Naturally, he would not let Gu die because of him. One yard to one yard. Kim''s people have a sneer on their lips. How can they fight back now. Without the power of fictional fantasy, you are just an ordinary man. Jin Wu stared at the Soviet emperor and was cruel in his eyes. "What a snow God!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold and a ray of killing light burst in his eyes. Now, regardless of whether xuelao has anything to do with xueshenzong, the subsequent Soviet emperor will erase xueshenzong. "Lord Xue, tell us what you want." At this time, two cold voices rang out, and with a wave of their big hands, the momentum of the yin-yang realm erupted again. Directly smash the momentum of snow mania. It was ye Xuantian, the leader of Xuantian clan, and Tang Jie, the leader of the Tang clan who took the shot! As soon as they shot, they directly shook the snow back a few steps. "You." "You." Xue Kuang''s face was a little ugly. The two families really took action for Gu Shi. That little beast. damn. Snow crazy eyes have produced a crazy killing intention. "Are you going to war with xueshenzong?" The elder of xueshenzong said with an ugly face that the two families belong to the strong side among the first-class forces. The two families looked flat without any change. Their eyes narrowed and were very indifferent! "Ladies and gentlemen, this young man is really arrogant. Let''s join hands to kill him at this time!" "Let''s look at his face in a fictional fantasy." At the moment, the elder of xueshenzong continued. His words really made most people''s eyes squint, flashing an extremely cold light. "You''d better think about it!" "Once we run away, you should be careful." Gu Ming said with cold eyes. He''s bluffing these people. In fact, he doesn''t know the identity of the childe. This is the only way to do it now, otherwise they will be buried here. When they heard the speech, their faces suddenly changed. "You." "You''re threatening us, Gu Ming." "You need to know your position." The people in the Shenyin hall looked at Gu Ming coldly, his voice was very cold, and he had a murderous intention. Gu Ming''s face became more and more ugly. At this time, he could feel extremely powerful oppression and came towards him. This is the momentum of the yin-yang realm. He is just the eight level realm of life and death. Facing the yin-yang realm, it is very difficult. "Hum." "It''s just stating a fact." "You can try." "This is Tongtian tomb. I Gu Ming, no, I Gu Shi is not your prisoner. Question me one by one!" "I also have a temper." Gu Ming''s face was already very ugly, and his eyes were full of blood. The terrible oppression made him seem to explode. "Father." "Gu Ming." Gu Xinling, elder Gu''s face is also very ugly. Now the situation is not optimistic. How to resolve the current situation! ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] Next month, every day at three o''clock, wait two more days! Chapter 265 Everyone looked very cold about the outbreak of Gu Ming. Gu Ming of a Gu clan dares to talk to them like this. "I think we''ll kill the Gu family here." At this time, Jin Wu, the patriarch of the Jin family, said coldly. Just now, Emperor Su Donghuang showed his good cultivation talent, which surprised him secretly. This son can''t stay. His eyes to Gu Ming are cold. And the people of Gu family killed several elders of Jin family. If this goes on, their position of Jin family is in danger. They must not be allowed to continue. Jin Wu''s eyes were cold. If they continue to be reckless, Gu Shi may be out of their control. Gu Ming looks at Jin Wu coldly! "Kill!" "Must kill." Qi fan''s eyes had a ray of cold light. The people of Qi''s royal family couldn''t help looking at their elder. The hatred of killing children is irreconcilable. The eyes of many first-class forces are full of wisps of cold. Pang Cheng''s eyes were anxious. If the boy was killed. What about their ancestors. He was a little uncomfortable and looked very ugly, but now he didn''t have the right to speak. The faces of Gu''s people were very ugly. "Step." At this time, Su Donghuang slowly stood in front of Gu Ming. He looked at xueshenzong, Jinwu and Shenyin hall. "Those who want to kill us can do it now." Su Donghuang said blandly, his face unchanged. "I hope those who make a move don''t regret it." Su Donghuang''s face became very cold. His eyes stared at xuekuang and said indifferently. This made everyone''s face slightly changed. what do you mean. Is there anything wrong with the young man? Yes, the young man''s identity must be extraordinary, and he also has that kind of talent. There must be some cards, otherwise, how can their powerful people let the boy run around. Their faces were somewhat ugly. I don''t even know why, when I see the boy''s pupils, I have a feeling of fear in my heart. But it was soon erased by them. I must have been careless. "Ladies and gentlemen, we don''t know each other''s identity at all." "If you act rashly, you will catch the other party''s way." "Think before you leap." "You know, the three fierce places will be opened in a short time. At this time, if you provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked, it''s even better." "That''s enough to kill. It will certainly affect the three fierce places!" Pang Cheng vomited out his voice and said with a faint look. Now he can''t let the Soviet emperor die. After all, the boy''s talent is terrible. Their ancestors finally found such a body. It would not be a pity if they died like this. This son must not die. Pang Qinglian and elder Pang''s look slightly changed and were puzzled. When was the father and patriarch so kind. "Huh?" Su Donghuang looked at pangcheng calmly. Pangcheng would speak for them for no reason. He didn''t believe Pang Cheng would say these words for his irrelevant self. Since you speak for yourself, there must be a reason. Thinking of the soul just now, the eyes of Su Donghuang couldn''t help narrowing up, and a divine light swept in his eyes. When they heard Pang Cheng''s words, they were silent. Not because Pang Cheng spoke for the Soviet emperor, but because of Pang Cheng''s words, they all began to think. The boy was so calm that they felt terrible. How could xuekuang allow this boy and Gu Shi to stay? It''s impossible. The killing intention in his eyes was very dark. "It seems that we Xuantian clan and Tang clan can''t speak well!" Tang Jie said indifferently. As a first-class force, he just spoke, and the snow God sect was all right. Some inferior forces of the Jin family dared to disobey them. When his words fell, there was a faint chill. The eyes of the people were cold. "From today on, if you want to forge spirit ware, the price will double. If you think it''s expensive, you can buy it in the five domains!" Tang Jie said calmly. In addition to the first-class forces, the Tang clan also has a group of tool refiners, which is a big tool refiner among the three places. Many of their influential people will go to the Tang clan to buy spirit tools. Although they are expensive, the quality is quite good. However, when he heard Tang Jie''s words, his face changed and showed an ugly meaning. The price of their own spirit tools is not cheap. Now Tang Jie''s words make them look very ugly. If they are doubling, isn''t it more expensive? Let them go to the five domains to buy! The five regions are higher-order regions than the three regions. Of course, the prices are also quite expensive. The original price of the spirit tools purchased in the Tang clan may need to be doubled or even tripled to the five domains, and the five domains are very far away. Do you have to go to the five remote regions every time you forge a spirit tool?? The key point is that people in the five domains despise them in the lower domains. If they step into the five domains, they may have trouble, which makes them very ugly. "Tang Jie, you should help this son so much." Snow crazy said with a white face, his throat was dry and trembled all over. "This childe helped my daughter step into the top of the climbing ladder. I Tang Jie accepted this feeling and naturally want to pay it back." Tang Jie said in a deep voice. But his words made everyone change a little. What does this mean? Tang Jie means that they can do it to this boy and Gu Shi later! Is that what you mean? Tang yunyun''s two pupils can''t help but coagulate. She seems to understand the meaning of the words. She looked at Tang Jie with some dissatisfaction. She didn''t know why the other party did so. He wanted to talk, but was frightened by Tang Jie''s eyes. Ye Xuantian looked at Tang Jie and didn''t speak. When Su Donghuang heard the speech, his pupils couldn''t help flashing a light. Will Tang Jie continue to help him. This will not have much impact on him! "In that case, I''ll kill your two elders first." Snow crazy indifference way, he wants to report the hatred of the two elders who died of their snow God sect. Gu''s people''s eyes were cold. The snow God sect was really unwilling to let go. "It seems that you really didn''t understand what I said. Gu died alone, snow God sect and Tu sect, and no one remained." "You can try. I''m not kidding." Su Donghuang looked at xuekuang deeply. His calm eyes made xuekuang''s face ugly for a moment. The threat made him tremble all over. "You." As the leader of the snow God sect, xuekuang was threatened by a younger generation. Xue Shenzong, Tu Zong!! These five words are too big. Everyone''s pupils narrowed and stared at the Soviet emperor deeply, but from beginning to end, the Soviet emperor''s expression was quite calm. It''s not like bluffing them at all. Can the forces behind him really kill the Pope? Many people''s eyes were still sharp, but they held back. "Lord Xue, we''d better bear it at this time. It''s not too late to know this son''s identity." The leader of crazy soul sect looked at the snow and whispered. "Yes, Lord Xue, there''s no need to be quick at this time." Other first-class forces also shouted one after another, giving snow maniac a step down. But xuekuang''s face is still ugly. "Gu Ming, let''s go!" Su Donghuang indifferently glanced at the snow maniac. He didn''t care what these people would do later. Gu Ming heard the speech and nodded. They walked outside the Tongtian tomb. However, at this time, no one stopped Su Donghuang and Gu Shi, and no one even dared to kill an elder of Gu Shi. Because the threat of the Soviet Emperor just now really makes people feel hairy. What forces are behind him! "Asshole, my snow God will kill you and kill gu!" Xuekuang saw Gu''s people leave, his face was very low, and immediately roared. The whole body''s momentum is full of clouds and rain, and the killing intention is vast, covering the whole Tongtian tomb. He can''t bear this hatred! The elders'' faces were also quite gloomy. Xueqian and other snow gods zongtianjiao were very cold in their hearts. Many first-class forces are already cold in their eyes. "They ran away." The kings of Jin and Qi spit out their voices rather reluctantly. "Boom!" At this time, everyone''s face changed, and the whole Tongtian tomb and the abyss began to burst out a terrible voice, as if they were going to collapse at any time. However, people know that this is not a collapse, but an expulsion of them! "No!" "Go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 266 "Boom! Boom! " Streamers of light burst out of Tongtian tomb, even those who did not step into the abyss. If they don''t come out in limited time, they will be trapped in Tongtian tomb, waiting for the next opening. But even if it can come out again, the waiting time is long and endless. And there are many dangers in Tongtian tomb. Even if you can really survive, I''m afraid even if you come out again, you''ll be crazy. So no one would like to close the tomb for ten or a hundred years "Dong!" When people came out of Tongtian tomb, the sky was still very bright, and I didn''t know how long they wasted in it. After all, practitioners are not sleepy when they reach a certain level. When they appeared from the Tongtian tomb, they did not find the figure of Su Donghuang and others. It was obvious that they left this area. "OK, everyone, goodbye!" Xuekuang looked at the people and said calmly. However, at this time, everyone knew that there was a thick chill under the calm voice. The snow God sect soon disappeared in front of everyone. They are the first-class forces that have suffered serious losses this time! Many forces also look at each other. This area is not ready to stay any longer. All the forces disappeared in situ in an instant! "Childe, now we have become the common enemy of the three places." Gu Ming''s pretty face was still a little white. Just now he was in the Tongtian tomb. He seemed to be dying. But in that case, it would be a shame if he was submissive. And really, he also has a temper. If he doesn''t have a temper, doesn''t he look like a loser. If he chose to give in, these forces would not target them. "Isn''t he still alive?" Su Donghuang had a cool smile on his lips. "Take one step at a time." "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to fight us at this time!" "At this time, it''s still a good practice. Breaking through the realm is the key." Su Donghuang looked at Gu Ming and said faintly. However, after talking, his eyes became very cold. Just look at what these people will do later, but they will not be too calm and will investigate him. If he does too much, he doesn''t mind using a means! "Well, I see." Gu Ming, as well as many elders of Gu family, nodded with a fierce smile in their eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Clan leader Tang, what do you mean?" Among the three places, there was an area. Ye Xuantian looked at Tang Jie and frowned slightly. He didn''t know what the other party meant. "Lord Ye, what do you mean?" Tang Jie looked at ye Xuantian and said slowly. "Now that we are the two major forces, there should be no need for you to hide." Ye Xuantian looked at Tang Jie and said faintly. "The boy helped our two families. What you meant in Tongtian tomb before was to help him once. As for later, it all depends on their luck!" Ye Xuantian said with empty eyes. "Lord Ye, you should also know that if we didn''t do it, I''m afraid the young man and Gu Shi would be attacked by the heroes." "The patriarch thought that the kindness was enough to offset." Tang Jie said with a cold radian around his mouth. Ye Xuantian was stunned. From the fact that he had just been in Tongtian''s tomb, it was clear that the young man was extraordinary. Why did Tang Jie still do this. If you have a good relationship with each other, there seems to be nothing bad for them. Tang Jie doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Because being able to sit as a first-class force leader is not a simple person. It''s too hard to know what they think. "Well, since the clan leader of Tang did so, I won''t ask more and leave." Ye Xuantian looked at Tang Jie and said calmly. Then he waved his hand and left the area with xuantianzong. "Father, why did you do that?" Seeing xuantianzong leaving, Tang yunyun was stunned and came to Tang Jie with some dissatisfaction. "It''s very kind to do it for my father." "Now the Tang clan has internal and external troubles. Naturally, they don''t want to have any contact with others." "So being a father is not right." "I just don''t want to have any contact with them." Tang Jie smiled faintly. "Really?" Tang yunyun''s beautiful face has a trace of confusion. "Naturally, when did my father deceive you?" "OK, let''s go back. You should also refine the nature of the climbing ladder." "This is also the best opportunity we have obtained in Tongtian tomb." Tang Jie looked at Tang yunyun and said with a smile. "Yes, yes." Tang yunyun nodded with a firm look in her eyes, but she didn''t notice a cold light in the eyes of her father Tang Jie. It is in contrast to the kind look just now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± High mountains and waterfalls, this area seems to be filled with extremely cold and secluded forest. This is the coldest area in the three places! An extremely magnificent door appeared in this area. The magnificent momentum caused bursts of divine light and seemed to tear the space. Even if there is no strong one, this door also contains a great shock. Snow God sect! This area is where the snow God sect is located. After returning to xueshenzong, Xueqian and other Tianjiao were arranged by xuekuang to practice in the cultivation room. Now xueshenzong has a big discussion! "Lord, what should we do?" In the hall of snow God sect, an elder stared at snow and said in a loud voice. His eyes were cloudy and his voice was very cold. In the main hall, many elders were in a state of tension, like snow crazy. At the command, these elders came out together to deal with Gu Shi and the young man. "Kill." "Nature is to kill." "Threaten the snow God sect, can''t live!!" Snow crazy eyes are as cold as bone! "But not now. We only know that the boy is among the ancient surnames, but we don''t know who he is." "We don''t know where he comes from and the details." "You can''t act rashly. You must be calm. My Lord wants to see what the boy''s confidence is!" Xue Kuang said indifferently. Naturally, he wanted to send troops to the east to face the ancient family of three places. However, now reason still suppressed his angry heart. "However, the patriarch said that even if he has a terrible identity in the five domains, we will not let go of this hatred." "If the news that the elder of snow God sect was killed by a younger generation is spread, how can we save the face of snow God sect?" The snowy path is gloomy. "Yes!" When they heard the speech, their bodies were shocked, and there was a cold and fierce light in their eyes. "Boom!" Suddenly, a cold voice cut through the sky and seemed to tear the endless void down. As soon as the look of the elders changed, their eyes coagulated! "Lao Zu." At this time, an old man appeared in front of them. He was wearing a plain robe, his eyes were indifferent, and his eyes contained dazzling starlight, which was extremely cold. His momentum made the hall feel a terrible sense of oppression! "After the three fierce places are over, the dragon vein should be completely mature!" Snow God ancestor said calmly, with a cold radian hanging at the corners of his mouth. "With the help of the dragon vein, Lao Zu will be able to quickly ascend Nirvana!" Snow is crazy to smell words, and her eyes are also surprised. Finally, there''s good news. He naturally understands what the dragon vein represents. It''s a good luck and opportunity!! "Although the old man''s arrangement was destroyed before, it seems that the problem is not big now!" Lao Zu said indifferently. "What happened to you!!" He felt the atmosphere was a little strange. It should be something happened at Tongtian tomb. His face was a little cold and said! "Here''s the thing..." Hearing the snow crazy, his face became gloomy again. Slowly, the Dragon went to the pulse and told them the ancestor of snow God. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 267 During the fury of xueshenzong, at the same time, another ancient area in three places! "Elder, why did you join hands with others to attack Gu in Tongtian tomb?" "It''s not like your style!" The head of the Qi family looked at Qi Feng strangely and said. "Because of that boy! Gu''s youth! " Qi Feng''s face was extremely cold, and his eyes contained a sense of killing! Koo''s boy?! "The boy you said!" "No, it''s the boy who killed Qi fan!" When the Qi family heard Qi Feng''s words, their faces were a little confused. Suddenly Qi Zhou, the head of the Qi family, had a frozen look in his eyes. His words immediately aroused the exclamation of the Qi royal family, and the pupils of each younger generation suddenly trembled. It turned out that Qi fan''s death offended the evil boy! It''s Qi fan''s bad luck. If you offend anyone, you can''t offend that demon! These young people all sympathize with Qi fan''s experience. They must covet the beautiful girl around the boy. "Elder, did he kill Qi fan?" Another elder inquired. They all knew about the death of the son of Qi Feng, the eldest elder of the Qi family. Immediately, the Qi family was looking for the murderer in three places. However, it has not been found so far. Qi Zhou saw Qi Feng''s killing intention in his eyes, which was obviously not simple. When Qi Feng was able to show such a killing intention, it was the day when his son Qi fan died. This thought, Qi Zhou guessed something, that is, the boy killed Qi fan. "Yes." "Yes, that''s the thief." Qi Feng''s eyes have a dark intention to kill. He wants to kill the Soviet emperor now, but because the Soviet emperor is in Gu''s family. And the identity of the other party seems extraordinary. Once it is done, it will certainly lead to murder for the Qi family. First of all, regardless of the forces behind the boy, Gu Shi alone can''t compete! "This." "It''s a little hard to do." There was a cold light in Qi Zhou''s eyes, and there was a light surging in his eyes. "But since the young man killed Qi fan, the beam has been settled. The royal family will surely avenge Qi fan!" Qi Zhou sank his voice. "Well, thank you, patriarch." Qi Feng nodded. His eyes were as cold as a bone. His only son was killed. If the royal family didn''t help him, he had only one person to revenge. Absolutely want that boy to die! The Revenge of killing children, die together! "Now, let''s take a long-term view of this matter. The young man not only offended us, but the whole first-class forces seem to have been offended by him all over." "Take the Tang clan as an example. It doesn''t seem to help him." "The most important thing for us now is to observe the identity and origin of the boy!" "And where on earth did Gu''s patriarch go?" "Why did Gu Ming lead the tour to Tongtian tomb? We should all understand." "I always feel that some kind of change has taken place in Guchi now." Qi Zhou''s eyes were very cold. He had noticed the strangeness since the Gu clan leader didn''t appear in the Tongtian tomb. "Where did the ancient clan leader go?" This is not just his confusion. I''m afraid many forces in the whole Tongtian tomb are confused. Qi Feng''s eyes were extremely cold and his killing intention was awe inspiring. It seemed that he turned into a sharp intention and stabbed out. All of the Qi family left this area. Ponzi royal family. "If you have time recently, pay attention to Gu''s youth first." At the moment, on the hall of Pang''s royal family, Pang Cheng looked at Zhu Changlao coldly and vomited. His words shocked Zhu Changlao''s face. "Patriarch, why monitor Gu''s youth?" "Does this have anything to do with us?" "And now our most important core is not Chen Tianxue?" "It''s not very good." The Royal elders'' faces changed and showed an incredible expression. They didn''t know why Pang Cheng did this. "Don''t worry, keep an eye on the boy. Come back and report anything immediately." "His value is much higher than Chen Tianxue." Pang Cheng said indifferently that if the ancestors succeeded in reviving their souls through body, the Su Donghuang in Lizhou was just crushed by the ancestors. At this time, the exquisite heart is not readily available. "OK, I see. We''ll do it now." Although confused, they still followed Pang Cheng''s wishes. "Bang!" Above the hall, suddenly a figure fell to the ground. "Hiss, seven elders, what''s the matter with you!!" Many elders looked at the pale and emaciated old man and lost their voice in horror. "Dead?" The elders'' faces changed greatly, and the seven elders died. What the hell is going on? How can the seven elders die suddenly? Each of them had an indescribable surprise and anger. "When the seven elders were in Tongtian tomb, they were already very uncomfortable." "Probably because of Tongtian tomb," Pang Cheng''s face was a little ugly. They didn''t find that there was a strange light in his eyes. No one knows better than him how Qichang always falls! "Shua!" A faint light escaped from the bodies of the seven elders and fled into the void. "Damn it, it''s Tongtian tomb." "We lost an elder in our family." On the hall of the Pang family, people roared angrily, which was quite uncomfortable. Pang Cheng''s eyes had a faint light. It''s nothing to kill one person and two people in order to achieve hegemony. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Among the three places, in addition to xueshenzong, Qi''s royal family and Pang''s royal family, there are Shenyin hall and Jin''s top forces planning secretly. Because of the shock of the Soviet emperor, no one dared to do anything. In particular, the Soviet emperor''s previous threat to the snow God sect is still indelible in their minds! The threat of Tu Zong, even though they all have unspeakable palpitations, they all speculate that the Soviet Eastern Emperor may be a force from the five regions. The five domains are incomparably vast, and there are countless general trends under the domain, which is a truly vast region. There, no force can be provoked by the forces of the three places. Therefore, it would be quite troublesome for the Soviet emperor to come from the five regions! However, this time, the three evil forces were opened. In addition to the potential of the three places, countless forces from the five regions naturally came. Therefore, there is no need to hurry Gu Shi and the young man now. Gu Shi. Su Donghuang was in the courtyard, playing Qin and music. After returning to the ancient family from Tongtian tomb, Su Donghuang and others returned to the courtyard. A string of piano sound is like a clear spring and flowing water. It is very pleasant to hear. Whenever Yang Xinxue likes the time when the Soviet emperor plays the piano and music in his spare time, it is the best sound she has ever heard and the most pleasant sound. A month has passed since the trip to Tongtian tomb. During this month, many forces in the three places have become quiet. Seems to have forgotten what happened in Tongtian tomb. But Su Donghuang knew that these general trends had not stopped. He was secretly asking about his identity! "Boom!" At this moment, the sound of the piano broke, and a roaring sound was sent out in the air. The low sound was like the explosion of spring thunder, shaking fiercely from the sky. The thunder Python was quite frightening. Spirit ship! Su Donghuang raised his eyes and a spirit ship with red gold flew to one of the three places from a distance. This kind of spirit ship is more terrible than the King City of Lizhou town. This kind of spirit ship also has offensive power! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 268 A few days later, the three places became more and more restless. Countless forces gathered, and from time to time spread a very grand voice of terror, and countless spirit ships appeared from the sky! Make the sky seem to be suppressed in an instant, very heavy! Time is getting closer and closer to the time when the three major murders open. Therefore, the three places have become more heated and noisy than a few months ago. Of course, there are many conflicts. The Soviet emperor did not care about this. He just wanted to quietly get back what he had left in the fierce place. "Childe, childe." "Something big has happened!" At this time, an anxious voice came to the Soviet emperor. He was dressed in blue and outlined the whole body incisively and vividly. A pair of straight jade legs, exposed to the air, make the girl more charming and moving. It was Yang Xinxue who came. A layer of sweet sweat was secreted on her forehead. "Huh? What can make you look like this? " Su Donghuang raised his eyebrows and looked at Yang Xinxue. He could see the anxious expression from each other''s pretty face, which also confused the boy. After such a long time, Yang Xinxue never showed such an expression. Su Donghuang suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. "It''s shallow news." Yang Xinxue looked at Su Donghuang and said in a deep voice. "Shallow!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were frozen. He was in the ancient family and ignored the outside news, so he didn''t know what news was going on outside. By this time his face had become cold. "Say, what happened to shallow." The eyes of the Soviet emperor were extremely cold and contained the meaning of killing. "Just as Uncle Ming said, not long ago, the emperor level power Haihuang family announced the birth of the virgin of the great wilderness Holy Land!" "And the name of this saint is shallow!" As soon as he said this, the eyes of the Soviet emperor contained a colder light. Shallow is the saint of Haihuang family?! In terms of shallow talent, being a saint is more than enough! "What more news!" "There should be more." Su Donghuang said calmly. At this time, he was close to being angry. He absolutely knew that there were more things that made him angry. "Well, it is said that many people and Emperor level forces have begun to prepare for marriage with the Haihuang family." "And the marriage object is shallow!" This sentence instantly made the Su Donghuang''s face more ugly. On his body, countless killing intentions had exploded instantly, like a rainbow. Instantly dyed the whole sky over Koo''s, making the Koo''s air suddenly become viscous. "Hiss." "This." "What murderous spirit is this!!" Gu Ming and others were in the courtyard of Gu Shi. They suddenly felt such a terrible breath, which made everyone''s faces change sharply. What a terrible killing intention, which made all of them feel the biting cold invading their bodies. It''s horrible. Even Gu Ming, who has reached the eight grades of life and death, feels a sense of oppression. The faces of the people were ugly for a moment. "Can''t the enemy attack?" Gu Ming''s eyes once opened fiercely. The people looked at the source of killing intention and suddenly looked in that direction. Their pupils suddenly shrunk. "That''s where the childe lives!" The bronze spoke, and his words attracted the eyes of Gu Ming and others. They shot out in an instant. No one would bother the childe. When they came to a towering attic, their faces were even more shocked. There was no one in the courtyard of the Soviet emperor. But what they noticed was that the killing intention was swept out of the body of the Soviet emperor, which made Gu Ming look shocked. "This, this, this is how many people will be killed to form the thunder killing intention!" Bronze aphonia. They all thought it was an enemy attack just now. But now I think too much. This terrible killing intention was released from the body of the Soviet emperor. And this kind of killing intention pouring like a river, they didn''t think it was swept from each other''s body. How could this happen. I''m afraid this killing intention is forged only after killing thousands of people. "Who on earth is the childe?" "Even we can''t release this killing intention." The old saying trembled. Gu Ming and others nodded, but now he was very confused. What was it that made the Soviet emperor angry? What was the news. They had never seen such an expression from the time they met. Whether it was Gu Tao or Tongtian tomb, there was no such expression and attitude. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "With those rubbish, I want to touch my sister of the Soviet emperor. Do they deserve it?" Su Donghuang said calmly, his eyes indifferent. Yang Xinxue knew that Su Donghuang spoiled Su Qianqian. At this time, when she heard the news, she also knew how angry Su Donghuang would be when she heard it. "So it has not been decided yet." Su Donghuang said faintly. "No, it''s just a matter of becoming a saint of the Haihuang family." "As for the marriage, the Haihuang family has not heard of any relevant events." Yang Xinxue''s crisp voice came out. In fact, what she didn''t expect was that shallow was taken away and became the saint of the sea royal family in less than half a year. I''m afraid shallow talent is very strong. That''s why the sea royal family praised her as a saint. After all, the childe''s talent is so evil. As the childe''s sister, natural martial arts talent is quite evil. "Yes." Su Donghuang nodded and his face eased slightly, but he still had an amazing killing intention for the Haihuang family. In any case, this emperor level force must be eradicated. His father and mother''s affairs and shallow being taken away make him more hostile to the sea emperor family! His eyes were fierce and contained a killing light. "Well, it''s all right. I know." The killing intention of Su Donghuang''s body gradually converged, and his calm intention was restored again, as if he didn''t show his other side. The youth''s eyes contain a deep light. I don''t know what I''m thinking. The emperor is not only the strongest figure in the great wilderness holy land, but also the peak of martial arts in the great wilderness holy land. This is what they learned, but Yang Xinxue believed that even the emperor could not be an enemy in front of the childe. "Retract and release freely!" "The childe is really unique." Gu Ming''s face changed slightly, and his heavy killing intention disappeared in an instant. With such means, he couldn''t help exclaiming. It was just a breath of time, and the strong killing intention just now was immediately collected, which also made people more curious about who the Soviet emperor was. And isn''t the remnant statue of God once controlled the one set up outside the three fierce places? Why could the Soviet emperor call it? This is not clear, but they know that the young man in front of them is not what they can deal with at all. Even without relying on the remnant image of God, the cultivation of the young man himself is enough to crush any of them. Even his Gu Ming is the same! "Hai royal family, I hope you don''t continue to die!" The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. He must speed up his pace. Now he has become a saint of the Haihuang family. For him, the news is not good, even a little bad. Take the marriage news just now. Will the sea emperor really do it without happening? They may be looking for opportunities to use shallowness to promote the development of their Haihuang family! Whatever it is, anything that is bad for the shallow. He''ll stop it! Su Donghuang raised his eyes, and the vast eyes gradually filled with a sense of killing! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 269 Another period of time passed. During this period, the Soviet emperor spent most of his time on Cultivation and occasionally studied Black Lotus. This is the Black Lotus given to him by Wu Feng, king of Wu, and he can also feel the unusual place of the Black Lotus, but he can detect a very evil smell. He wants to see what this thing is?! The Soviet emperor would not refuse such things as black lotus. Wu Feng said that this black lotus made him create black lotus''s world destroying martial arts! Although for him, this martial art is not very attractive. After su Donghuang''s cultivation, he played the piano, which made the courtyard more beautiful rhythm! In the morning, everything was quiet. The light on the eastern horizon carefully infiltrated the light blue sky, and the new day gradually moved from the distance. There was a loud noise outside Gu''s house. "Someone is looking for trouble." Su Donghuang raised his eyes blandly, with a faint light in his eyes. Yang Xinxue''s face was cold when she heard the speech. "Gu Ming!" Outside Gu Shi, a cold voice came out, and many people gathered outside. Everyone''s face was quite cold and filled with the idea of killing. "I don''t know why you came to our ancient family." Gu Ming said with a cold face. His face was quite ugly. Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come. This seems to be troubling them. So many people gathered outside their ancient family. "Naturally, I came to see you, Gu Shi." Someone responded. Gu Ming has a mocking smile in his eyes. He comes to see them. Are you kidding?! "Step." At this time, a cold voice came. Everyone knew Han Xiao, the Lord of the hidden temple!! At this time, Han Xiao came to the people in strong clothes. He calmly looked at Gu Ming. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and said. "Where did your Gu clan leader go?" Han Xiao said calmly. "Out on business." "I''m Gu Ming''s sole agent for Gu''s affairs. Just tell me something." Gu Ming said in a deep voice, with theout any color difference. Facing Han Xiao, he is still very heavy. Now he doesn''t know what they are doing. Gu Ming scanned the scene. There were some people he didn''t know. Everyone''s face was quite arrogant and arrogant. "In that case, that''s OK." Han Xiaoping said quietly, with a cold light in his eyes. There was a ghostly arc around his mouth. "Introduce Gu Shi to you. This is the guest from Tianxuan Da Yu. It''s the Mo family in Tianxuan Da Yu!" "Mo family is the first-class force in Tianxuan domain!" Hearing Han Xiao''s introduction, Gu Ming''s face was shocked. Tianxuan domain, one of the five domains, although he had some guesses, his heart was still heavy after hearing it. It is self-evident that the Shenyin Temple brought forces from five domains to their ancient family! "I don''t know why the Lord of the hidden temple came to our ancient family with all the members of the Mo family?" "It seems that our ancient family has nothing to disturb you." Gu Ming was puzzled and pretended to be stupid. How could he not know what these guys are doing. Gu Ming pretends to be stupid. Naturally, Han Xiao is not stupid. How can Gu Ming achieve his wish. "Wrong." "Gu Ming, you Gu Shi have!" "It''s the young man. I heard he came from the five regions. It happened that the people of the Mo family came to our hidden temple." "So I''ll bring you to meet Gu Shi. Maybe we''re still friends." "You will not refuse this request." Han Xiao''s mouth hung a cold radian and vomited. "Childe, it''s inconvenient." Gu Ming said in a deep voice. Gu''s people looked ugly when they heard the speech. Sure enough, they came for the childe. It has been a long time since the end of the Tongtian tomb. No one has started on their ancient family. However, now the Shenyin Temple appears in their ancient family with the people of the Mo family in the Tianxuan domain. Naturally, I want to find out the details of the young master. "Ben Shao, I want to see who is in your ancient family and then sit down for you." The speaker was a man in green robe. He was straight, with sword eyebrows and stars, long hair and shawl. The whole man was like a divine sword, as if he had cut everything off. The speaker is the pride of the Mo family. "The childe of the Mo family said so. Don''t you Gu give face?" "It''s a little boring." The people looked cold and vomited. Even the smell of Mo''s house is a little indifferent and dark. Obviously, once Gu Shi refuses, even if there is emperor Lao Tzu sitting inside, they will do it, but now they believe Gu Shi will know how to do it. The scalp of all Gu''s people was numb. This has begun to force them. His ugly face naturally didn''t care. What he wanted was this attitude. "OK, I''ll ask the childe for instructions." Gu Ming couldn''t bear such oppression. He immediately spit out his voice. Seeing Gu Ming leave, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help narrowing, and a cold light flickered in their eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, things outside..." In the courtyard of Su Donghuang, Gu Ming walked slowly to Su Donghuang. As soon as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Su Donghuang. "No." The young man said calmly, his face was neither sad nor happy. Naturally, he would not give a good tone to such a person with high toes and high spirit. But his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and there was a cold light in his eyes. Gu Ming''s face was a little ugly, and Su Donghuang looked cold outside the courtyard. "Such a big temper and attitude, even the guests of Tianxuan Da Yu Mo''s family are missing." After a while, many people gathered in the courtyard. Han Xiao''s eyes looked at the boy with a cold meaning, and the voice of ridicule rang through. "Guest?" "Say it in advance." "They are your guests, not my son." "I don''t know them. Why do you want to see them?" "Tell me! A reason. " Su Donghuang said calmly, looking at Han Xiao calmly. The latter''s face changed and showed an ugly meaning. This boy is really crazy! "The reason is that the Mo family comes from Tianxuan domain. Is that enough?" Han Kong stood up and looked at Su Donghuang coldly. His eyes were full of Senran. "Not enough!" "Many forces are entrenched in the five domains. How many forces are there? Even if they come from the Tianxuan domain, what does it have to do with me?" Su Donghuang said calmly, looking neither happy nor sad, as if he didn''t have any anger. However, Su Donghuang''s words made everyone at the scene look extremely ugly. No one thought that Su Donghuang would not enter the oil and salt. Facing the Mo family in Tianxuan domain, he still sat there calmly, as if everything had nothing to do with him. Where on earth did he come from? "Brother, I have heard a little about the forces in the five domains. As for you, I don''t seem to have seen you in the five domains." "I don''t know what forces you come from." "You can tell." The Tianjiao of the Mo family is already very unhappy. They don''t give them face, which makes everyone very unhappy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you want to answer you when you ask me?" Chapter 270 Su Donghuang raised his eyes and looked blandly at Mo Tianjiao''s voice. His face was neither sad nor happy. Even the Shenyin temple and Mo''s strong forces appeared. The young man was still very plain, his eyes were indifferent and did not show the meaning of fear. Both the Mo family and the people in the Shenyin temple can feel the confidence of the Soviet emperor. Gu Ming and others know the horror of the Soviet emperor. But now, there is not only one strong person in Yin and Yang. Childe, how could it be resolved! Gu Xinling stood in the crowd with a nervous face and trembling body. He looked at the Soviet emperor and looked at the people who gathered them again. His face is pale and inexplicable. However, thinking of the childe''s means, she still chose to believe that the childe can solve it. "This boy is still so arrogant." In the Shenyin hall, Han Kong''s face was cold and his voice vomited. In his pupils, a gloomy light was produced. "You are arrogant." "I really want to see what forces are behind you." "How dare you talk to us like that." Elder Mo''s body was cold and powerful deterrent. He broke out from his body and went towards the Soviet emperor. The elder of Mo family is a martial artist of four grades in Yin and Yang environment. The momentum is shrouded in the body of the Soviet emperor. As long as he reads it, the Soviet emperor will be broken to pieces. The eyes of many people from the hidden temple were cold and etched. Enough to swallow the Soviet emperor, Even in the face of the Mo family, the boy''s performance is too calm. This made everyone even doubt his origin, even more terrible. But from before to now, they have always seen a young man. As for the forces behind him, they have never appeared at all. They didn''t believe it. The boy was alone. Otherwise, how could Gu Shi be so respectful to a teenager. This is simply impossible! Therefore, the forces behind him must be strong enough to threaten Gu Shi. So far, why haven''t the three places made efforts to deal with the young and Gu Shi. It''s all because I don''t know the trend behind each other. If they know, they will naturally analyze and then take action. From beginning to end, it is a mystery! If they knew, it was really the deterrent of the Soviet emperor that made Gu bow down. I don''t know what expression it will be. I don''t know what kind of terrible expression will appear when the ancient clan leader and elder are trampled to death one after another! "You." Elder Mo''s face sank. He was shrouded in the authority of the youth and was swept away in an instant. On the young man''s body, there seems to be some treasure that can resist the pressure of his yin-yang realm. The elder was also suspicious. Although he is the elder of Tianxuan domain, to be honest, the five domains are so vast that there are hundreds of environments under them! In each territory, there is a gathering of terror. Naturally, there are forces unfamiliar to them in these areas. He could see that the boy was really confident. "This is your Mo family''s attitude, but an elder oppresses others." Su Donghuang looked at the elder of Mo family coldly, and his words made the elder of Mo family and even all the people look ugly for a moment. If the elder of the Mo family suppressed the Su Donghuang, it would be all right. But no, and he is a martial artist with four grades of yin and Yang. Can''t crush a young man. "If you don''t see the guests, see them off!" Su Donghuang looked down at his guqin, his eyes turned, and his body was filled with dusty temperament. "This." Hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, Han Xiao and Han Kong''s faces immediately became gloomy. They didn''t come to the ancient family to meet the Soviet emperor. Just meet one side, as if they came to see the young man specially. This is not their original intention at all. "Now that we have met!" "Brother, it''s better to compete." Tianjiao, a young man of the Mo family, was named Mo Jun. he looked calm and vomited. As Tianjiao, they all have their own bearing. Even the performance of the Soviet emperor makes people angry. He Mo Jun is still happy and angry. "You?" Su Donghuang raised his eyes and stared at Mo Jun. at this moment, Mo Jun''s face suddenly changed. It''s like he''s exposed to teenagers. This made his face a little moved. "Step." Under the eyes of the crowd, a beautiful shadow stood out. The blue clothes looked very bright and beautiful, and instantly attracted the eyes of countless people. The delicate and perfect face has the meaning of cold. "I, Yang Xinxue, will fight with you instead of the childe." There is a cold light in Yang Xinxue''s eyes. Not everyone is qualified to challenge the childe. And if she wants to challenge the childe in front of the Soviet emperor, she must beat her. "Who are you?" "My brother challenges him. That''s to give him face." A beautiful girl in the Mo family slowly stood up. Her pretty eyes had a cold light and stared at Yang Xinxue. Whether it is Yang Xinxue or the Mo girl who stands up, you can be called a fairy! Mo Shuangshuang''s pretty face was quite unhappy. His pretty eyes stared at the Soviet emperor with fierce eyes. When they all came to the courtyard, they didn''t let them sit, but he sat in place from beginning to end, which made her quite dissatisfied. "Give me face?" "Do you want to give him face if he gives face?" "What logic is this!" "Mo family logic?" "I said I wouldn''t see you." "If you break in, that''s what you call face." "As an elder, don''t set an example and use the force to oppress others. That''s the face you Mo''s family gave me!!" "The forces in the three places are just enough. As forces in the five regions, don''t you understand your politeness and respect!" Su Donghuang stroked the strings, and a calm voice came out of his mouth. His words made the faces of Mo family and Shenyin Temple look ugly, and Mo Shuangshuang''s pretty faces changed for a while, pale and incomparable. Su Donghuang''s words are too harsh. She couldn''t refute it at all. Han Xiao''s face was even more ugly. If he was a young man just now, he was very angry. What is the power of the three places. This sentence is a mockery of their hidden temple! Scuffle stuff! "I''m afraid it''s only childe who can talk to people in Tianxuan domain like this." Gu Ming was shocked and slowly spit out his voice. Many elders and junior generation of Gu Shi nodded to you. If they talk to the hidden temple and Mo family like this, it''s an impulse to die! "OK." "In that case, I''ll fight this girl!" Mo Jun''s face was very cold. He slowly took a step forward and set off a divine light on his body. This majestic power made the eyes of the people in the Shenyin Temple shrink. Yang Xinxue''s expression is indifferent, and her pupils flow with divine brightness! When she was at the top of the mountain climbing ladder, she realized that she wanted to compete with Mo Jun. Besides this, Mo Jun wants to challenge the childe, which is not qualified at all. "Jun Shao, it''s the peak cultivation of the divine kingdom!" Han Xiao couldn''t help exclaiming that Mo Jun''s age, however, was in his early twenties, and even reached the peak of the divine kingdom. Future achievements are unlimited. "Mo Jun, you should be in the realm of life and death." The corners of the mouth of the Mo family slowly raised. Among them, there are many extremely evil characters! Han Xiao and Han Kong''s pupils shrank. These are the proud figures of the five regions. Too strong. "Gu Shi, are you... Here?" Han Xiao wanted to ridicule Gu Shi, but Gu Shi''s performance was too calm. Didn''t they feel it? Facing Mo Jun at the top of the divine king''s realm, he didn''t even have any shock. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 271 They are so ignorant of good and evil! Mo Jun is the highest cultivation level of a divine king. It seems that they didn''t see it. If Gu Shi had seen the realm of Mo Jun, they would have been quite surprised and shocked, but now they feel nothing, because they have seen the Soviet emperor countless times stronger than Mo Jun! In front of the childe, this strength is simply weak. Gu Yan had the best experience. At that time, the childe killed four martial artists in the seven product realm of life and death. You said that if it were Mo Jun, would he be able to pick the four martial arts in the life and death realm alone? It was all a dream. So they believe that childe''s cultivation may be seven grades or even higher in the realm of life and death. Although they knew it was impossible, they had to believe the facts before them. "OK." "When you teach me a lesson, you will know how terrible you are." Han Xiao smiled coldly. After all, it''s a duel between the younger generation. They can''t do it. Otherwise, if the forces behind the boy appear, their hidden temple can''t stop them at all. The Su Donghuang looked bland and sat where he was, with no sorrow or joy. The faint light in his eyes flowed out. Instead of talking, he sat down quietly. This battle was very helpful to Yang Xinxue. I''ve been practicing all the time, but there''s no one to fight against. Today it appears. It also saves some time. Mo Jun''s cultivation is fairly regular. For Xin Xue, such a figure comes to the door. It should be. Su Donghuang''s expression and indifferent attitude made elder Mo frown together. The boy is still so calm. Who he is. After their mo family came to the Shenyin hall, Han Xiao told them about the Soviet emperor, which made them very curious about what kind of young man they were. Although I know that the hidden temple is tempting them, I still want to see it! After coming to Gu Shi, he didn''t know him when he saw the teenager. But I can feel the extraordinary identity of the Soviet emperor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Mo Jun looked calm and stepped out, bathed in a bright and gorgeous light. "I will let you know how unwise it is for you to fight me!" His eyes are cold and indifferent. Even in the face of a girl, he will not show mercy to Mo Jun. In the world of martial arts, there is no saying of mercy. Or he''ll lose face. "Hiss." He raised his palm and suddenly an invisible breath began to gather, forming an extremely daytime light, which pierced down in a moment, making everyone''s faces extremely shocked. The star light bathed his body, making his whole person more dusty and cold! "Take my shot." Mo Jun''s speed is very fast. He can be said to be blessed by the wind. It''s amazing that he''s fast. Soon he appeared in front of Yang Xinxue. He looked at each other contemptuously. "You are not Ben Shao''s opponent. Why make a fool of yourself!" A faint voice came out of Mo Jun''s mouth. "Ha ha." "Is it over so soon?" Mo Shuangshuang looked at Yang Xinxue with disdain. He thought you were strong. It seems that I think too much now. It''s just funny. When they saw that Mo Jun had appeared in front of Yang Xinxue, they had guessed that the war would end before it really started. Facing Mo Jun at the peak of the divine Kingdom, how can the girl win. Moreover, from Mo Jun''s body, we can detect a kind of meaning of life and death, and will soon step into the level of life and death. It''s impossible to defeat such arrogant martial arts. Yang Xinxue''s eyes were firm and her body was shrouded in the light of stars. Her pretty face had a calm light. "Not an opponent?" "You and I still have a real fight. How do you know I''m not your opponent!" Yang Xinxue said calmly and urged the skill. In a moment, she flashed out, which made Mo Jun''s eyes colorful. Huh? There are some means. But I''m afraid that won''t work. Yang Xinxue''s current state is the peak of the seven grades of the divine king''s state. The snow-white light is released from under the jade feet. The two began to fight quickly in the courtyard. The light is shining and thunder and mang are staggered, forming a considerable martial arts battlefield. "This girl is not simple." "But by this means, it is impossible to win Mo Jun." Elder Mo''s eyes coagulated and slowly spit out his voice. The faces of the people in the Shenyin temple were happy and showed a cold smile. "Impossible?" When Su Donghuang heard the speech, a sarcastic smile hung around his mouth, and his eyes burst out with a sharp light. He likes to see the impossibility of others become possible! "Xinxue told people that we can still make the impossible possible!" Su Donghuang said calmly. "It''s the childe." Yang Xinxue responded, more determined in her eyes. "This boy." Elder Mo''s face sank. I want to see how you become possible! "Boom!" Mo Jun''s face was gloomy, and the center of his eyebrows seemed to turn into a big sun light. His eyes burned and brightened, which made everyone''s face change wildly. That light is quite dazzling, trance, like a part of the sun. "The peak state of Mojun divine king realm also has the big day martial arts. Now it has reached the fifth stage of cultivating the big day martial arts!" "It makes him even stronger!" "Mo Jun is in our Mo family, which is the existence of the first three." The elder of the Mo family said proudly that his words changed the faces of the people in the Shenyin temple. The existence of the first three. In other words, there are two figures like Jun Shao in the Mo family. However, the elder of the Mo family did not say that Mo Jun was the first Tianjiao of the Mo family. Obviously, there are more powerful Tianjiao figures in the Mo family. Is it heaven''s pride at the level of life and death! Among the five domains, the cultivation resources there are really terrible. There are countless Tianjiao at the level of life and death. There are arrogant and arrogant people, so it is very possible that there is a life and death situation in Mo''s family. The breath released by Da RI Wu body is quite hot. In this courtyard, it seems that it has become a dog days, and it is more terrible than dog days. "Defeat." Mo Jun looked at Yang Xinxue again with indifference, and the cold voice came out of his mouth. The idea came out, and a hot beam of light went towards Yang Xinxue. The light turns into a parabola. Yang Xinxue stares at this move. She doesn''t choose to hide. Her eyes are icy. A faint smile was lifted from the corners of the mouth of the Soviet emperor. He seems to have realized what the girl is going to do! I''m afraid that''s her purpose. "Wow." Yang Xinxue''s pretty face was full of firm color and stepped out of her jade feet. On her delicate body, the bright stars bathed down, making her whole person charming. It feels sacred and inviolable! Even Mo Shuangshuang felt the light released by Yang Xinxue at this moment. It eclipsed her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What does this girl want to do!" "He wants this to be a means of hard connection to Mo Jun." The elder Mo''s eyes couldn''t help being cold. Yang Xinxue didn''t retreat, but went up to the blade, which made his face change. Mo Shuangshuang and other people''s faces at the scene could not help but change. Especially those who don''t know Mo Jun''s means, but from this momentum, they can also perceive that it is a very fierce attack. This girl dares to connect!! "Dong!" The space trembled, and the bright light fell from the space. "Some courage, but still reckless!" Although Mo Jun shocked Yang Xinxue''s courage, now he won''t choose to pity her because she is a woman. This is a battlefield, fighting! Suddenly, a very low voice exploded, and a roar broke out in the field. "She." The pupils of countless people shrink at this moment. The smile on the corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth became stronger. "I want you to have a look. You can''t even pass me. How to challenge my childe!" In the courtyard, the girl''s jade hand was raised. In the palm of her hand, a light filled with God''s brilliance and burst into the light of God''s wheel. Yang Xinxue''s eyes became more dazzling and firm. Here it is! Mo Jun''s face sank and his eyes released the ultimate light! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What is she doing?!" [the author has something to say] Third watch! Next, there will be three fierce places in the five regions and 100 territories! There will be numerous Tianjiao battles. What are the opportunities for the three fierce places? Continue to save codewords in the evening! Hurry up and give me a good comment. The previous two changes were generally made in more than an hour, and the third change was made from six to seven thirty. Back pain, now go to dinner! Chapter 272 In the courtyard, everyone was surprised! Mo Jun looked cold and indifferent, and a cold light came from his eyes. The girl dared to accept his means. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. But in his power, it was impossible to catch it. The space exploded and stirred ripples! "Ignorance!" The indifferent voice vomited out of Mo Jun''s mouth, and the majestic pressure was suppressed towards Yang Xinxue. The bright light of the latter''s delicate body twinkled, like cast by starlight, which was extremely eye-catching! "Xin Xue, what is this?" Gu Xinling looked at Yang Xinxue''s practice, and her pretty face changed slightly. She was surprised. She didn''t know what Yang Xinxue was doing. According to the battle ahead, it is difficult to win. "Right now!" Yang Xinxue''s pretty face sank and felt the blessing of power. The huge oppression made her pretty face slightly changed. But that''s the power. "Dong!" Under the eyes of the people, Yang Xinxue moved her body, the body beam was frightening, and the breath in her body broke out in all directions. "Asshole, this is to reuse me!" Feeling the pouring of this power, Mo Jun''s face suddenly changed, and his pupils were cold. "Sudden and breakthrough." The faces of the people changed greatly and lost their voice. Everyone''s eyes trembled fiercely. It turned out that Yang Xinxue broke through with the help of Mo Jun''s power. With a roar, Yang Xinxue immediately stepped back a few steps, and her body was dripping with sweat. However, under the means just now, she stepped into the eight grade realm of the divine king. When she was practicing on the climbing ladder of Tongtian tomb, she raised her strength to the top of the seven grades of the divine kingdom. However, the power in his body could not be refined completely, and completely scattered him in all parts and bones. So when she fought with Mo Jun, she had to break through the shackles. Now the power of the climbing ladder is instantly transformed into a lot of energy and integrated into her body. It made her reach the high level of the eighth grade of the divine kingdom. At this moment, her pretty face was very excited and happy. "So it is!" "Xinxue made a breakthrough with the help of Mo Jun." Gu Xinling''s pretty face changed slightly, but she couldn''t help exclaiming. "Hehe, the girl who follows the childe is naturally extraordinary." "The future of Xinxue is unlimited." Gu Ming looked at Yang Xinxue and said in a deep voice. With the childe and his own talent blessing, Yang Xinxue will be famous in the future. Gu Xinling is not jealous, indeed. Xinxue is far more talented than her. In Tongtian tomb and fictional fantasy, on the mountaineering ladder, Xinxue and childe set foot on the highest level together. But she stopped at the 80th floor. If it weren''t for the childe, she wouldn''t have climbed to the top. "Childe." Yang Xinxue looked at Su Donghuang and said with a smile. The latter nodded blandly with a trace of comfort in her eyes. There are very few Tianjiao of this level in the whole three places. "She." "She broke through with the help of brother Jun." Mo Shuangshuang''s beautiful face had a shocked color, and his eyes changed when he looked at Yang Xinxue. She has been waiting for brother Jun''s killing move. Then use this power to break through the shackles of the peak. Although she doesn''t like Yang Xinxue''s proud attitude, she still admires each other at this moment! And I''m not afraid of brother Jun''s excessive moves and being seriously injured!! "Yes." Mo Jun''s two pupils came out with a bright golden light, just like turning into a dazzling beam, staring at Yang Xinxue. She was using him, which made Mo Junlang''s face cold, but soon restrained. Such a scene is not uncommon, but Mo Jun didn''t expect it to appear in front of him today. The girl in front of him really brightened his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Xinxue successfully broke through the territory with the help of Mo Jun''s power, which made the eyes of the Mo family and the Shenyin Temple tremble. "That boy is just an asshole. This woman is so abnormal!" Han Xiao''s face was cold and gloomy. Elder Mo''s eyes narrowed with theout help of the Han Xiao''s attitude. At this moment, he increasingly thought that the identity of the Soviet emperor and the girl in front of him was not simple. "OK." "Next, start over." Yang Xinxue stares at Mo Jun with a cold face. "No." Mo Jun was silent for a while, and then he said faintly, "from the moment you just broke through with my strength, I lost." "You won this duel." Mo Jun said calmly. Mo Jun''s words made Su Donghuang pick his eyebrows and looked at the young man. It was a little unexpected. Unexpectedly, Mo Jun admitted that he had lost. It is reasonable to say that this duel did not win or lose, but after Mo Jun admitted it, he gave Su Donghuang a more look. Just now he could feel Mo Jun''s dissatisfaction. However, Mo Jun''s eyes looked at Yang Xinxue with a little hot. In this regard, Su Donghuang seemed to know something and smiled coldly. "This game is a draw. There is no difference between winning and losing." "I don''t know what Mo''s family means." Su Donghuang looked at Mo Jiadao with a faint smile. In fact, if Xin Xue and Mo Jun compete again, Mo Jun must lose. Even Xinxue without breaking the environment can surpass Mo Jun''s. But Xinxue needs that strength to break the environment. Of course, if he said this, the Mo family would not believe it at all and thought he was joking. Even if they continue to play, the Mo family will not think that Mo Jun will lose. The Soviet emperor knew this very well, To tell the truth, he is still very grateful to Mo Jun. if it weren''t for Mo Jun, it might take some time for Xinxue to reach the eighth grade of the divine king''s realm. In that case, they won''t lose anything in a tie! "Well, this result is OK, I agree." The elder of Mo family nodded. He really came here. There is no need to continue the game. Even if you win, there is no glory. The other party makes a breakthrough, which has been a very dazzling performance. In itself, Mo Jun admits to losing, which is not the result they want. As the Mo family in the cloud realm of Tianxuan, naturally I don''t want Mo Jun to have any failure. However, I didn''t expect that there was a teenager in the distance. He took a draw as the result of the game, which made him appreciate the teenager. It doesn''t look like a teenager at all. What kind of force is this? It''s Tianjiao. The face of Shenyin hall is very pale. Han Xiao, as a yin-yang realm, wants to kill Su Donghuang on the spot. The boy is too eye-catching, but he doesn''t dare to move. He really doesn''t dare. He still wants to live, if the forces behind the youth hide in this area. Once he starts, he may lose the power of the hidden temple. Naturally, he doesn''t want to do so. The hidden temple has lasted for thousands of years. He doesn''t want the hidden temple to be completely broken here. Anger. Now he knows that the people of the Mo family are also suspicious. However, now even if I know that the Soviet emperor has no identity, I''m afraid the Mo family won''t do it. This boy is a good means. Han Kong, as the Lord of the little Hall of the hidden temple, his face was cold and his pride was broken at this moment. Once a teenager who was nothing in his eyes, now he has created a sense of threat. "In that case, are you still going to stay for tea?" Su Donghuang smiled with a ghost at the corner of his mouth. "Lord of Shenyin temple, do you want the Mo family to give me a bully!" "I advise you to develop your hidden Temple well. Don''t make mistakes again and again. My patience is limited." Su Donghuang raised his eyes. His cold eyes were full of a ray of divine light, as if they had turned into a murderous blade for a moment, stabbing Han Xiao and making his pupils cold. Chapter 273 "You boy!" "Our hidden temple is not a soft persimmon!" Han Xiao''s face was very ugly and was threatened by a junior on the spot, which made him very bad. The existence of yin and Yang, the Lord of the Shenyin temple, was threatened by a teenager in Gu Shi, and this threat made him unable to do anything. His body trembled and his face was very angry. He looked into the eyes of the Soviet emperor, whose eyes were very cold and very serious. If he continues to do so next time, it may be their hidden temple. He can''t joke about the temple. "Is it right behind the soft persimmon?" Su Donghuang''s indifferent smile. Gu Ming looked at the Soviet emperor. They didn''t know what cards the Soviet emperor had. But they believe that the Soviet emperor must have more powerful moves. However, such things will not be exposed to the public''s attention. "See off!" Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. The Mo family knew that the battle between them and Yang Xinxue was a draw, but they still had a pimple in their heart. Moreover, the elder of Mo family said that it was completely impossible for Yang Xinxue to defeat Mo Jun, but Su Donghuang responded and liked to make the impossible possible. He didn''t believe it at that time! The fact is contrary to him. According to the normal battle, they did lose. But if I admit it, I''m still quite unhappy. "Let''s go," The elder of Mo family looked at Han Xiao in the hidden temple. Now even if he stayed here, he couldn''t do anything. Let''s go. "OK." Han Xiao heard what elder Mo said and nodded. He looked at Su Donghuang coldly. The latter bowed his head and stroked Qin. He didn''t respond. What he did made Han Xiao look very ugly. When they came to Gu Shi, they were domineering one by one. Now when they leave Gu Shi, they look ashen. Leaving, Mo Jun looked at Yang Xinxue, and then looked at the Soviet emperor who had not changed in the distance. How high is his strength? Mo Jun he couldn''t see the depth of the Soviet emperor, but this time, he left a considerable impression on Yang Xinxue. Mo Jun and Mo Shuangshuang also left Gu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the people of Shenyin temple and Mo family left Gu Shi, their faces were quite ugly. However, the expression of the Mo family was good, and there was no special anger. "Elder, don''t you know the origin of the boy?" "What on earth does he rely on to be free of fear? He is so confident in the face of the Mo family." Han Xiao''s face was very cold. He really didn''t understand where the boy came from and where Gu Shi came from. This scene made him a little unhappy. "I don''t know." "The five regions are surrounded by hundreds of places. I don''t know who he is." "But the only certainty is that his identity is not simple." "He can face us without changing his face. Obviously, the power he comes from is not weaker than our Mo family!" "It must be certain." "If you want to continue to deal with him, you''d better find out his details." "Otherwise, don''t lose your power." Elder Mo said calmly. "Elder, can''t you mo family help our hidden temple against the young man?" Han Xiao''s face was a little ugly. He looked at the old man and said in a trembling voice. "We? Mo family. " "You should be mistaken. You don''t know each other''s identity." "Our Mo family doesn''t want to provoke other strength. If the young man''s power is stronger than our Mo family, then our Mo family is undoubtedly asking for trouble!" "I still see this very thoroughly." "And now the Mo family is not the enemy of the young man. It''s really the enemy. Besides, it''s better to remain neutral now." "There are too many better than our Mo family." The elder of Mo family looked at the gloomy sky and couldn''t help spitting out his voice. His words made Han Xiao''s face even more ugly. "The times are different now. Not only the three places where you are now, but also the five major areas, have already begun to have too much turbulence." "A new era has begun with continuous fighting and competition for territory!" "This era is not calm." The elder of Mo family couldn''t help spitting out his voice. The people in the hidden temple were still very shocked. Elder Mo''s words are undoubtedly great. What is called the restlessness of this era. How on earth is it? However, seeing that elder Mo was not ready to continue to tell, it was obvious that that was the end. "I see." Although Han Xiao was unwilling, he still dared not offend the Mo family in Tianxuan domain. He hugged his fist and said respectfully. "How long will it take for the three fierce places to open?" If it were not for the three fierce places, the Mo family would not come to the three places at all. Their purpose is only one of the three evil places! "Elder Hui, it is speculated that there is still about a month left. It should be opened during this period." Han Xiao heard the speech and told the truth. "Well, good." "Time is approaching." The elder of Mo family said faintly, and his eyes were full of light. These cloud level forces should not appear this time?! If those characters show up, the three fierce places must be constantly fighting, rising clouds and surging winds! "Mo Jun and the girl fight. How do you feel?" The elder suddenly looked at Mo Jun and said. Mo Shuangshuang also looked at Mo Jun, with a trace of confusion in his eyes. "I don''t know. I always feel a little strange. The girl''s breath is very mysterious." "If it''s really me, I''m better than her, she will lose!" Mo Jun proudly said that he had his own pride. Hearing this, the Mo family naturally believed in Mo Jun''s strength. During the battle just now, Mo Jun left his hand, and they could see it. "Except for the girl, I can''t see the depth of the boy sitting." "Sitting there, like an ordinary person." "But when I want to spy, he is filled with a power that seems to swallow everything!" "It''s weird." Mo Jun whispered. The elder of Mo family nodded when he heard the speech. His eyes were deep. Who is he? What exactly is the origin. Or he has no other power. If so, the boy would be terrible. Hearing Mo Jun''s words, the people in the Shenyin Temple couldn''t help but sink slightly, especially Han Kong. His eyes were extremely dull. In fact, in the ancient courtyard, when the girl broke through, he looked like a move, a palpitating force that made him feel trembling. He is sure that the other party is better than him. A female generation is better than him. If the young man is better than him, he must be better. Unwilling, angry, ferocious! "Don''t tell the patriarch what happened today." "Or you''ll be in trouble." The elder of Mo family said faintly that if the clan leader knew about it, something big would happen! As soon as he said this, the Tianjiao of the Mo family and the elders followed him, and their eyes coagulated. "I see!" But Han Xiao''s eyes twinkled with a light, and his heart was full of tricks! On the other side of the mountain, a burly figure came down. This person was Jin Wu, the patriarch of the Jin family. At this time, Jin Wu''s eyes coagulated and his face was a little excited. "Patriarch, I''m in touch!" "Those adults will come to Kim''s in about ten days!" After hearing the elder''s words, Jin Wu''s face was even more gloomy, and his face was also ferocious. "That''s good. If there are those people, it will be a disaster for the boy and Gu Shi!" "If you can, the patriarch wants to see what forces are behind you!" Jin Wu''s voice was very cold, and his eyes were shot with murderous intent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ming and others were prepared to leave without bothering the Soviet emperor. But emperor Su Donghuang asked them to listen to him play a zither here, although he didn''t know why he let them listen to it. But they won''t refuse the request of Su Donghuang, and the music played by Su Donghuang is really wonderful! In the ancient courtyard, the emperor of the Soviet Union played the piano and the sound was smooth. The piano sounds were like elves, jumping and dancing in the space. The pure sound of the piano made Yang Xinxue and Gu Xinling sink under the beautiful piano sound. In addition to them, there were many Gu''s elders in the field who didn''t leave in a hurry. Listening to the piano sound, the spiritual power in the body seems to have a breakthrough trend. They sink into the piano sound, and the whole person seems to appear in a very magnificent world. Su Donghuang slowly stopped playing, the sound was broken, and the people returned to reality again, but their eyes immediately swept out a divine light. "No, I''m going to shut up." "I''m going too." "This elder also wants to." The figures galloped towards the outside, with ecstasy on their faces. The sound of the piano played by the Soviet emperor seemed to guide the aura in their bodies. The sound is terrible. When listening, it gives them an insight. It must be closed. Su Donghuang smiled calmly. Different piano songs have different functions. The one he just played can make people feel. It''s called Dongyin! ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] Second watch, I''m still dealing with things outside. If I go back early in the evening, I''ll finish it Chapter 274 All things have the same way! Practice is personal. Everyone''s practice is very different, but in the end, they come to the same goal by different ways. The piano music of the Soviet emperor has experienced countless tempering, which has already made the piano sound have a rhythm. Of course, to a certain extent, it can make practitioners feel, wake up and lift their brains! Nowadays, many practitioners seldom calm down. They all go straight ahead and practice hard! But at the beginning, this method still works, but it is very little in the future! Su Donghuang knew the anxiety of becoming stronger, and he came from that time. But now, all the things he had experienced gathered together and flowed through his mind, which made him understand a lot of things. It also let him know that there are many things to try in addition to practice. Su Donghuang''s eyes were released with a pure light! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is still about a month left. Of course, the Soviet emperor continued to practice! For the previous visit of the hidden temple and the Mo family. The Soviet emperor seemed to have forgotten. He looked calm and had no change. He still urged the skill and began to be silent in practice. The two sisters, Yang Xinxue and Gu Xinling, sat in the scorching sun and began to practice. Yang Xinxue stepped into the eighth grade of the divine king''s realm and began to stabilize her realm. As for Gu Xinling''s words, the piano sound played by Su Donghuang just now made her feel something. So I also began to immerse myself in perception. Continue to break through your accomplishments. "Huh?" Su Donghuang''s pupils coagulated slightly and stared at the Black Lotus suspended in front of him. Just now, the evil smell produced by the black lotus made him guess what the black lotus was. "Boom!" After a period of time, the space suddenly trembled and made a loud noise. The Black Lotus in front of the Soviet emperor began to release a black mist and began to flow down, as if to envelop the Soviet emperor. As if to erode the Soviet emperor. The latter raised his eyebrows with a sarcastic look in his eyes. "Childe." Yang Xinxue and Gu Xinling opened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them, which made them lose their voice. Soon. The black fog immediately shrouded the body of the Soviet emperor, making his whole person seem to have been swallowed. No matter how Yang Xinxue and Gu Xinling cry. The teenagers didn''t respond. Their faces changed. "Young master, nothing will happen." Gu Xinling''s face was a little pale. The jade hand covered the cherry''s small mouth and said in surprise. "No, you must be practicing." When Yang Xinxue heard the speech, she didn''t believe that something had happened to the Soviet emperor, because she knew the means of the Soviet emperor, so she didn''t believe it. However, the black fog in front of her gave her a feeling of disgust and discomfort. It was like a breath of despair, which made Yang Xinxue react so much. At this moment, the youth is like turning into a cocoon, not moved by foreign objects. In the black fog, the Soviet emperor looked calm without any anger. "Evil spirit." "No wonder I feel that the Black Lotus is a little strange." "It turned out that the evil Qi of this level was hidden in the Black Lotus." "I was a little surprised." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Black Lotus should be a demon. It can disturb the mind and then manipulate the holder." Su Donghuang stared at the evil spirit and said faintly. "Although you chose me, you still have to weigh it. If you want to manipulate me, even the person who created you dare not be presumptuous." The young man''s eyes gradually became cold. "Since I breathe so much evil gas, I can be the nourishment of the Soviet emperor." Su Donghuang''s eyes had a cold and fierce meaning. Swallowing the sky reappeared. A violent swallowing meaning began to break out. The ghost of Black Lotus trembled as if it had met natural enemies. Prepare to withdraw the magic Qi, and then no matter what heilian does, it still can''t return the magic Qi it breathes out again. The evil spirit was crazy and rampant, and was immediately swallowed up by the boy and escaped into swallowing the sky. Soon all the evil Qi was collected and disappeared without a trace. The boy appeared again in the eyes of Yang Xinxue and Gu Xinling. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with the Su Donghuang, he was relieved. The former''s body was flowing with countless devil Qi forces that swallowed the sky and refined, and poured into all his limbs and bones, which made his whole person more magical. "Huh?" "Interesting." The ghost smile on the corner of Su Donghuang''s mouth turned out to be the inheritance of demons. When he was refining evil Qi, there were many magic clan skills and martial arts, which surprised him. He seemed to think of something at this time. In Tongtian tomb, he heard many people say that Wu Feng, king of Wu, used heilian to create the unique skill of heilian to destroy the world. It must be the inheritance contained in the Black Lotus. At this end, everything could be explained. He looked at the Black Lotus in front of him again and seemed to feel its trembling at the moment. Just now it was really ready to control the of the Soviet emperor, but the means mastered by the youth were broken in an instant. This makes the demons have a palpitation. Any magic product will have a power to affect the mind and spirit of practitioners. They will have ambition and want to control the use right. It is not the operator who controls them. Su Donghuang smiled indifferently. At the moment, he had swallowed all the power of heilian. Now heilian was completely useless. His eyes coagulated and the light beam fell immediately. The Black Lotus suddenly broke into pieces and fell to the ground. "Are you two still in a daze? Don''t dare to practice?! " Su Donghuang stared at the two men. "We thought something had happened to you." "We''ll practice now." Gu Xinling took a breath of incense and said playfully. Su Donghuang smiled faintly and didn''t explain anything! All of a sudden, another five days passed. On this day, an unexpected force came from outside Gu Shi. Ponzi royal family. "Childe, the Pang family asked to see you." "I don''t know if I can see you." Gu Ming came to the emperor and said respectfully. Ponzi? Gu Ming was a little surprised that they had no intersection with the Pang family. "I don''t know what the hell the Pang family is doing?" "It may be ill intentioned to come to you at this time!" An ancient elder said. "Bad intentions?" "I''d like to see what they''re going to do!" Su Donghuang''s mouth showed an arc. Although he had an intersection with the Pang family in Lizhou, he came to the three places and did not have excessive communication with the Pang family. This made the Soviet emperor a little curious. What on earth did the Pang family do here? Is it the soul. Su Donghuang''s eyes could not help but appear a ray of divine light. "Let them in." Su Donghuang smiled faintly. Gu Ming was still surprised to hear what Su Donghuang said, but since the childe decided so, he naturally had his intention. "Chief Pang, this way, please." Gu Ming uttered his voice. Then Pang Cheng, the patriarch of the Pang family, took a group of Gu family to the courtyard of the Soviet emperor. Pang Cheng''s face changed when he saw the young man in the distance. His eyes were very hot, but they were soon hidden. "Chief Pang has seen the childe!" Pang Cheng spits out his voice, his eyes shining. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 275 "Sit down." Su Donghuang looked at Pang Cheng and said calmly that there was no change in his look. He looked at Pang Cheng Dao. "Thank you, childe." Pang Cheng then sat in front of the Soviet emperor with a respectful look. However, although Su Donghuang felt the respect of the other party, he could still see some fishiness. Pang Cheng didn''t look so respectful to himself. He disguised himself in front of him! significant. I''d like to see what tricks you play. "Say anything." "There''s no need to circle in front of me." Su Donghuang said calmly, looking at Pang Cheng. His words made Pang Cheng nod and say. "Childe, we have something to ask childe!" Pang Chengdao was still very nervous. If he refused, it would be difficult. "What''s up?" Su Donghuang road. "When we were in Tongtian''s tomb, our Pang family found the childe''s extraordinary." "So I want to listen to the childe at any time." Pang Cheng vomited. As soon as he said this, Gu Ming''s eyes narrowed. Pang Cheng had such a plan. There was a cold flash in their eyes. Listen to the childe?! Is that what he really thinks? Although Gu Ming knows the Pang family, he is now among the royal families and belongs to the last royal family. But just because the childe''s means in Tongtian tomb must be followed? It was too fast. It made him feel unreal. After all, the leaders of any of the three places are not simple figures. Who knows what they think. No one knows. All this depends on how you do it. Because the childe''s decision is beyond their control. "Oh?" "You Pang family, I''ve heard that several patriarchs above you have disappeared quietly." "I still know that." "I don''t know what the Pang family found?" The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth slowly raised, revealing a ghostly smile. The Ponzi family will follow him. Obviously impossible. Naturally, there was a conspiracy against him, so he believed that it must be because of the soul. But he couldn''t find anything through the soul body, and he didn''t know who it was. It was just the breath released by the soul that made him a little uncomfortable. Of course, Su Donghuang naturally won''t point out each other. He likes to play, and he will play with them. And most importantly. Now he wants to see who the soul is!!! "This." "It''s no secret. We also want to find the killers and find them, but we haven''t found any trace of them anyway." "Anyway, Pang Cheng vowed to find them and the murderer!" Pang Cheng''s face was very ugly. He waved his fist angrily with a Dawson light in his eyes. It was really like being very angry, but the Soviet Emperor didn''t see a sad expression in each other''s eyes. But the people behind the Pang family showed painful and sad expressions. Obviously, he was the only one who knew what had happened. As for the others, they are covered in their bones. "Huh?" "Patriarch Pang is actually very powerful." "The news I learned is that several nobles have disappeared, and there is no reason for it!" "You''ve found it''s artificial. You''re looking for the murderer." "This is still very powerful." With a faint smile, Su Donghuang didn''t see anything strange. Pang Cheng suddenly clicked in his heart, but his face didn''t change. "Naturally." "The patriarch must have encountered the action of others, which must have prevented the development of our Pang family." "Otherwise, how could such things happen one after another in our royal family." "It must be so." Pang Cheng''s face was cold and thought of a reason. "Childe, I don''t know if our king Pang family can go to the three fierce places together with Childe." Pang Cheng then stared at the emperor and said flatteringly. When the three evil men walk together, the ancestors can devour the boy''s body. At that time, our royal family could get through freely among the three fierce places. It was easy to catch any chance. The three fierce places are about to open. So for the purpose of this trip, they catch up with the boy first. "Yes, of course. There are countless crises buried in the three fierce places. Nature has one more force and one more guarantee!" "If the Pang family joined, my childe naturally inadvertently." "Gu Shi''s words will not have an opinion." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile, looking very easy-going. "Really?" "Thank you, young master. I really thank you for giving us this opportunity!" "Our king Pang will certainly follow the lead of the childe. The childe said to the left, we will never go to the right." Pang Cheng said in a deep voice, his eyes full of determination. The eyes of the Pang family were slightly frozen. Is this their patriarch? Even if you follow such a childe, you don''t have to flatter so much? It''s like their Ponzi family is unbearable. What the hell did the patriarch come for. In fact, they were surprised when the patriarch said they would follow Gu''s youth. But thinking of the forces behind the youth, the patriarch made this decision, and they agreed. It''s just that now, there are some ways out with what they think. The clan leader wishes to hold the Pang family in his hands and give it to the childe! Su Donghuang smiled indifferently, glanced at a wisp of divine light in his eyes, and slowly drowned down. Here, he did not feel the power of the soul body. Obviously, it did not follow. Gu''s faces changed slightly and they were puzzled. I always feel that today''s su Donghuang is too talkative. Nice to talk a little too much. And Gu Ming also felt that the Pang family seemed to have another purpose. "Childe, in that case, let''s go back and prepare for it. At that time, we will surely come to Gu''s house to meet childe." Pang Cheng bowed respectfully and said in a deep voice, with a ray of light in his eyes. The plan was finally implemented. Go back and tell your ancestors about it! They are ready to reign in the world. Fortunately, the boy didn''t doubt anything. He was a teenager after all. ha-ha. Su Donghuang looked calm and ignored. Then Pang Cheng and Gu Ming said hello and left Gu Shi! Come and go quickly! "Childe, why did you agree to the proposal of the Pang family?" "I always feel that they seem to have bad intentions!" Gu Ming looked at Su Donghuang and said in a deep voice, with a wave in his eyes. Ponzi definitely has a plan! "Yes, childe!" "Gu Ming is right. Ponzi must have other ideas!!" Elder Gu murmured. "You can all feel Ponzi''s other intentions. Don''t I feel it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 276 Su Donghuang looked at Gu Ming and said with a cold radian at the corners of his mouth. "Huh?!" "Childe, do you know?" Gu Ming vomited. "Then you..." Suddenly, Gu Ming''s face changed slightly. "Are you ready to see what the Pang family is going to do!" "That''s why I agree with them!" Gu Ming''s words made all Gu''s people tremble. Everyone''s eyes stared at the calm young man in the distance. The childe knew that Ponzi had bad intentions for a long time. That''s why "I''m still very interested in the Ponzi royal family." "I hope they can give me a surprise." "Otherwise, it would be a waste of my childe''s time." Su Donghuang said calmly. His eyes were extremely sharp, like a cold beam of light, which made everyone''s eyes tremble! Su Donghuang''s words undoubtedly surprised the ancient elders on the scene. Ponzi, you really want to die. Unexpectedly, I came to trouble the young master and wanted to calculate the young master. I don''t know how to be exterminated. Originally, they thought that the Soviet emperor did not know the purpose of the Pang family. Now I know that the childe has long understood the conspiracy of the Pang family. In this way, there is no need for them to worry. Since the childe knows, everything is nothing. "Gu Ming, there is still about a month left." "Here you are!" Su Donghuang looked calm, and a ray of light from his fingertips suddenly disappeared into Gu Ming''s mind. Naturally, the latter did not resist. Of course, I knew that the Soviet emperor would not harm him, so I didn''t resist. Soon, my mind was full of a skill. "Childe, this is!" Gu Ming''s eyes trembled and his heart surged. Facing this skill, he was stunned. This is terrible. "This is a yin-yang skill!" "Looking at the Yin and Yang level, it can be counted as one of the few." Su Donghuang said faintly. "After you get familiar with it, pass it on to the other elders of Gu Shi. Your strength is very weak and I am ashamed, okay?" "It''s no harm for you to practice well." Su Donghuang said faintly, looking sad and happy. The yin-yang level skill was handed over to Gu Ming. It was like throwing cabbage to him. Don''t be so scary. Among their ancient surnames, there are also yin-yang level skills, but they are not at the same level as the skills given to them by the Soviet emperor. It''s like a sky and an earth. If they knew that Su Donghuang once threw the emperor level Kung Fu to the town like throwing cabbage, they would not know what expression it would be. But now it''s useless to give them imperial level Kung Fu. In a month, you can''t cultivate anything at all. It''s the yin-yang level skill, which will be better. If you practice it, it''s not particularly troublesome. So to avoid these unnecessary detours, yin and Yang level skills are enough, and Gu Shi has really helped him a lot. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with giving them Kung Fu, and his kung fu and martial arts are a bottomless pit. "Well, what you said is very true." "We are too weak!" "It''s really too weak." "This is definitely a disgrace to the childe." Gu Ming looked at Su Donghuang and said gratefully. However, they were completely weakened later, which directly made Gu Xinling laugh. No one has ever seen his father like this. I''m totally flattering you and asking you to give me benefits. The elders of Gu family also looked at Gu Ming with a confused face. They had never seen Gu Ming like this. This is the first time. It''s kind of funny. However, they expected that the childe had just given Gu Ming''s skill. What kind of skill is it. Gu Ming was so excited that they looked forward to it and looked excited. "Hehe, go to practice first. Time doesn''t wait." "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me at any time." Su Donghuang couldn''t help smiling at Gu Ming. He also felt a little funny. I never thought that Gu Ming should be so slippery. "Well, good childe, we''ll leave now." "Don''t disturb your cultivation." "Childe, in fact, we are really... So weak." After Gu Ming said this, he left the courtyard with Gu''s people. Su Donghuang "..." Yang Xinxue, Gu Xinling "..." "You two should also practice well!" Su Donghuang looked at the second daughter and said. "It''s the childe." They nodded when they heard the speech. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Pang family who came out of the ancient family walked for some time before slowing down. "Patriarch, what are you going to do?" "Do you need to belittle our royal family?" The elder of Pang''s royal family was unhappy and said that in Pang Cheng''s mouth, their royal family was really unbearable. Out of the ancient surname, they couldn''t help but ask immediately. "Hehe, you don''t have to be angry about this." "The patriarch did this to enable our royal family to step on the top of the three places and even the five regions." "Will you be unhappy then?" Pang Cheng stared at the elder around him and said in a deep voice, with extremely cold eyes. "What!" "Patriarch, what you said is true." Hearing Pang Cheng''s words, the elders of the royal family immediately rejoiced, and there was pure light in their eyes. If you can really go out of the three places and step into the five domains, it will be particularly cost-effective. "Nature is true!" "Everything has been planned by the head of the clan!" "Don''t worry." "I just follow the boy on the surface, and there are other layouts behind it!" "As long as the plan succeeds and the three places end fiercely, the heart of Chen Tianxue in Lizhou is the heart of our Pang family." "Our royal family will ascend to heaven step by step!" "No one can stop the development of our royal family, no one." Pang Cheng''s eyes were very cold, and his face was full of forest meaning. The ancestors took away the boy''s body, and then the ancestors will take their royal family to the top. His heart is so hot now that he even wants to reach that day faster. "Well, we trust your patriarch." At this time, the unhappiness of many elders had been completely brushed away. Now they were more excited when they heard Pang Cheng''s words. If they can really go out of the three places, their Pang family must have supreme glory. They can see the heat in Pang Cheng''s eyes. Of course, Pang Cheng''s ambition has long been known, so their patriarch should have some plans and are secretly arranging them. They didn''t ask. The patriarch naturally had his ideas. "Boom!" The Pang family raised their eyes and found that the sky had begun to be gloomy. On the sky, there was a huge spirit ship flying, with great impact! "Other forces are beginning to enter our three places." "Now wait for the three big murders to open!!" The people of the Pang family said in a deep voice! "Hui." Pang Cheng smiled coldly and turned back towards the royal family with Pang''s people! ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, the land of Kim! "This time, the patriarch will have a look. Can you still escape this crisis?" "Not only Gu Shi, but also the boy, are going to die!" On the wall of the Jin family, Jin Wu raised his eyes, and his eyes were cold and gloomy. His eyes were hot and looked at the coming figures in the distance. In each figure, there was a terrible smell of bloodthirsty. And powerful oppression, that violent momentum, made the elders of Jinwu feel a great shock. Strong! Too strong. "Finally!" "Gu Shi doesn''t know that he inadvertently offended this force!" "Ha ha ha!" Elder Jin laughed wildly, especially Gu killed all the elders of Gu in Tongtian tomb. It won''t be so. Revenge, absolutely revenge! If those people do it, Gu Shi will be destroyed! ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] Third watch, don''t fatten up this book, because it will lose a lot of retention! The retention rate represents how far this book can go. I also want some stories about the return of the Soviet emperor, the smashing of the heavenly star domain and the return of the God. I hope you will support me! Chapter 277 The three places have been opened fiercely, and with the passage of time, there have been a few disputes in the three places, even on a small scale. The overall layout of the three places has no impact at all. Su Donghuang has been practicing in the ancient family. His body is bright, his divine knowledge sweeps across, and his divine soul seems to have turned into a terrible thing, breaking through the clouds and spreading. "Huh? Another one?! " However, at this time, Su Donghuang''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he seemed to notice something. There was a cold light in his eyes. From the southeast, there was a cold killing intention, which was sweeping in. This killing intention is aimed at Gu Shi. "It seems that we can''t wait quietly until the three murders open." Su Donghuang looked a little helpless. From this killing intention, he could perceive that it was from a character of Yin-Yang cultivation level. Huh? There is more than one yin-yang realm! There are other smells, which are at the level of nine grades of life and death. Such a lineup is undoubtedly a very terrible existence for Gu. Even if he is now a seven level cultivation in the realm of life and death, he can''t guarantee the safety of all Gu''s people! So it''s a little dangerous this time. Su Donghuang got up, but he had a headache. His face was very gloomy, and his eyes released a divine light. "Childe, what happened?" Yang Xinxue''s pretty face changed. Seeing the gloomy face of the Soviet emperor, she couldn''t help spitting out her voice. "Call Gu Ming!" Su Donghuang said faintly. "OK." After Yang Xinxue left, Su Donghuang raised his eyes and looked southeast. Who was it? He wanted to come to Gu''s house for trouble. But trouble comes to the door, and they can''t hide now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Southeast, in a dense forest, figures appear in this area like streamers. When these people came to this area, their eyes became very dark and stared in the direction of Gu Shi. "Is it Gu who killed my brother mohai?" At this time, standing among these people, a burly man said indifferently. "Yes, my God!" "It was Gu who killed Lord Hai." The man respectfully said that if Gu Ming stood here, he would definitely recognize this person. It was the elder of Jin. Now he looked at Mo Tian and said respectfully. "Bastard, it''s a death attempt to kill my brother Mo Tian." Mo Tian''s face was extremely cold, and the killing intention in his eyes became more and more intense. Lord Hai, who once joined the Lei family in Tongtian tomb, is the martial artist in the realm of life and death. He was the brother of Mo Tian in front of him. When he learned that his brother was killed, he was about to explode. He and mohai depend on each other. However, his talent is much higher than mohai. Now he has reached the second level of yin and Yang, and has created the Tianhai mercenary regiment. Now he is the head of the Tianhai mercenary regiment! Tianhai mercenary regiment is a terrorist mercenary regiment established between three places and five regions. It lives on the tip of the knife all year round. Their Tianhai mercenary regiment is even much stronger than some first-class forces in the three places. But that''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that mohai has a very good relationship with him. He knew that mohai was busy recently, but he didn''t know what mohai was doing. When he found that mohai''s life card was broken, the whole person was going crazy. After all, they had many enemies of Tianhai mercenary regiment. It''s hard for him to find the enemy who killed mohai. So he issued a kill order. Whoever can find the line speed or know who killed mohai, their Tianhai mercenary regiment will owe each other a favor. When there was no way to find it, Kim sent someone to tell him who killed mohai, In these days, after they finished handling things, they came to the Kim family, who told them the news of Gu family! After the end of the Tongtian tomb, Kim secretly searched the identity of the Sea Lord, and then the hunting order issued by the Tianhai mercenary regiment was associated with the Sea Lord. Therefore, Jin Wu concluded that the Dead Sea Lord in Tongtian tomb was the brother of the head of Tianhai mercenary regiment. This news made him suddenly happy and immediately arranged the elder to contact the Tianhai mercenary regiment. "Captain, I guess mohai wanted to help you, so he came to the Tongtian tomb in three places to look for opportunities." The people of Tianhai mercenary regiment spoke out. "I agree." "He was afraid of holding you back, so he came to the three places to look for opportunities." Another old man murmured. "Drag? When did I say that? Mohai should talk to me first when he does such a thing. Tianhai mercenary regiment will naturally help him! " Mo Tian''s face was ugly, and he blamed himself more and more. His eyes were full of killing intention. "Gu Shi, if you kill my brother in Motian, you must destroy the family!" Mo Tian said gloomily. "Yes, kill!" The people of Tianhai mercenary regiment looked at mohai and said in unison. "Now that the Lord has decided, the elder returns to the Jin family and waits for the Lord to triumph." Kim''s elder smiled secretly and looked at Mo Tian in awe! "Well, go back and tell the chief Jin that I accept this kindness." Mo Tian said indifferently. Then elder Jin left with a cold smile on his mouth. "Gu Shi, you should pay for what you have done." "It''s time for me to liquidate the elder who died of Kim!" The elder didn''t leave, but chose to stand on a highland, ready to see what the outcome of Gu Shi would be! It is absolutely impossible for them to watch the rise of Koo''s. At this time, a terrible sound broke out between heaven and earth. The sound waves spread and swept away, causing terrible oppression! "Kill!" With a roar, Mo Tian rushed into the sky with the members of the mercenary regiment. He saw that Mo Tian looked indifferent, his eyes were murderous, and he punched out. It seemed that there were countless terrorist gods falling down between heaven and earth, which made many buildings of Gu''s family broken. "Gu Shi!" Suddenly, the cold voice of the ink sky spread all over Gu Shi, His words made Gu Ming, who was standing in the courtyard of the Soviet emperor, look very angry. One by one, their faces were very ugly. What force is this? "Who are you?" "Why come to provoke us, Gu Shi!" Gu Ming looked at their broken buildings. His face was even more ugly. His fist was clenched and his eyes were angry. "My brother of Mo Tian was killed by your Gu Shi. What else to say." Mo Tian said indifferently that the strong killing intention in his eyes could not be contained. Yin Yang realm is the second highest realm. Su Donghuang was keenly aware of Mo Tian''s cultivation, which also made him look cold. "Your brother?" "I Gu Ming don''t even know who you are. How can I know who your brother is!!!" Gu Ming roared angrily. Who are they? This force is not from three places. Is it the five domains? But they don''t recruit people from the five domains now. "I''m Mo Tian, head of the Tianhai mercenary regiment. My brother''s name is mo Hai. He was once with the Lei family and was killed by you." Mo Tian said coldly. These guys dare to kill without even knowing who they kill. This made the people of Tianhai mercenary regiment extremely angry and awe inspiring. Mo Tian! Mohai? Tianhai mercenary regiment? The Lei family. At this time, Gu Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Is it the Sea Lord. If so, he did kill Hai Ye, but I didn''t expect his origin to be so big. The Tianhai mercenary regiment is naturally clear to Gu, but who ever thought that there were people from the Tianhai mercenary regiment around the Lei family. What makes them dare not imagine is that the other party is the brother of the head of Tianhai mercenary regiment. "Well, do you remember?" "My brother of Mo Tian, did you kill him!!" Seeing Gu Ming''s face, mohai immediately said indifferently, and his eyes gradually grew up. Chapter 278 "Hum!" "If we don''t kill him, we will die!" Gu Ming knew that Mo Tian came to avenge for the Sea Lord of the Lei family. He immediately stopped hesitating and roared. If mohai hadn''t helped the Lei family, how could they be enemies. Either he died or they perished. "Anyway, my brother was killed by your Gu Shi." Mo Tian said coldly, his eyes were killing. "Captain, I don''t know who told you that Gu Shi killed your brother." "If my guess is right, it should be Kim." Su Donghuang slowly stood up and looked at Mo Tiandao. "Where are you from, kid?" "Chief Kim, it''s you that the head of the regiment pays attention to?" Mo Tian frowned and looked at Su Dong Huang. The leader of the Jin clan told us that there are young people in the ancient family to pay attention to. Is it this boy?? It seems right. "Yes, that''s what the king clan chief told the head!" Mo Tianbing said coldly. No matter what the identity of this boy is, he is not afraid of Mo Tian. The mercenary regiment licks the wound on the tip of the knife all year round and offends countless forces. Their Tianhai mercenary regiment still lives and is very moist! "Hehe, it seems that your head''s IQ is a little lacking." "The reason why your brother can die is that they seem to be very clean." Su Donghuang said indifferently, with a divine light in his eyes. Now Gu Shi has just let the younger generation leave in another direction, and Yang Xinxue naturally left. When he felt the intention to kill, he asked some of Gu''s younger generation, old and weak women and children to leave first. And they must stay in the ancient surname, otherwise they can''t leave. "Huh?" "What do you mean?" Mo Tian''s face was cold and humiliated him, but then he said with a trembling heart. Is there any inside story. "Oh, head Mo, what you said is very true. At the beginning, Jin wanted to eradicate our ancient family, so he secretly concluded the Lei family!" "So the reason why your brother can die is that he is the source of everything!" "If it weren''t for them, we wouldn''t have fought with the Lei family." "But they pretend to know nothing in front of you." "It''s really funny." "And the most important thing is that we Gu killed several elders of the Jin family." "They want to use your hand to eradicate us!" Gu Shi said coldly. There was a cold light in his eyes, but if it weren''t for the childe''s means in Tongtian tomb at that time. I''m afraid they''re going to be wiped out now! "Huh? Kim is also involved? " Mo Tian''s eyes had a cold meaning. He had always thought that Kim was out of kindness to help him for one of his favors. But now hearing this, it seems that Kim is also involved in this matter. And it seems to play an important role in it. "This Gu Shi unexpectedly said such a thing." "Damn it." In the distance, on the highland, Kim''s elders changed and became very angry. This bastard''s Gu surname, although the most direct reason is them. But it was your Gu who killed. You can''t escape. Elder Jin''s eyes were extremely cloudy, with a cold light flowing out. They have thought of this, but in order to destroy Gu, they can only invite Tianhai mercenary regiment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Captain, what do you say?" The people of the Tianhai mercenary regiment looked at Mo Tian with cold eyes. They were grateful to Kim''s tears before. Now they feel like they have been fooled. I''m quite unhappy! "They are involved, but most fundamentally, it is you who kill." "So you must die." When Mo Tian stepped on the soles of his feet, the heaven and earth were broken, and the momentum of the violent yin-yang environment entered under Gu Shi. He doesn''t care now. Gu Shi also has to pay a price, even if it is proposed by Jin Shi, but the executioner is Gu Shi. His brother died in the hands of Gu Shi. Naturally, Gu Shi will not be happy. "So strong." "This is the oppression of yin and Yang!" "Too strong!" Feeling the momentum from Mo Tian, the eyes of Gu Ming and the elders of Gu Shi became extremely cold, and their bodies were full of spiritual power. They could not be enemies facing the realm of yin and Yang! Su Donghuang''s eyes narrowed. Of course he knew it wouldn''t end like this. "Kill." A strongman of the Mingtian sea mercenary Corps killed the people of the ancient family, turned into streamers, and the space suddenly trembled. It''s like a blood stain. "Asshole!" Gu Ming and others looked very ugly. When people came from the opposite side, they naturally met. Then Gu Ming took a step towards the person who shot. With a bang, a huge trembling sound came out. Gu Ming immediately took a few steps back, and his palms were blue and purple. "Yin and Yang? He is also the cultivation of yin and Yang! " Gu Ming said with an extremely cold face that the Tianhai mercenary regiment is in charge of two yin-yang situations. Otherwise, how can a martial artist in the yin-yang situation complete the task. "Oh, a warrior in the realm of life and death can resist my strength." The old man smiled coldly with Cold Ponder in his eyes. Many elders'' hearts sank and their pupils narrowed. "Are you sure you want to do this?" Su Donghuang said with a cold face. "It''s natural to kill for your life!" "And he is my brother of Mo Tian. All of you present will die." "A man wants to escape." Mo Tian''s expression is full of the idea of killing. Of course, it won''t count like that. The killing intention of his body distorts the space! "OK." Su Donghuang''s eyes suddenly became indifferent, and a long black sword appeared in his hand. The sword light flickered, releasing a cold sword meaning. "This sword? It''s a treasure. " Mo Tian''s eyes coagulated and noticed the extraordinary sword in the hands of the Soviet emperor. There was a glow in his eyes. "Boy, give me your sword. I''ll spare you one." Mo Tian Yin Leng Dao. "Get out." Su Donghuang sneered and wanted his killing sword. "Damn it, I humiliated the head. Listen to the order and take his sword for me!" A wisp of killing intention burst out of Mo Tian''s eyes. A little boy, even so disrespectful of him, is looking for death. "It''s the head!" When they heard the speech, their faces were cold. Even the old man in the yin-yang realm just now also went towards the Soviet emperor. It''s just a junior. It''s nothing in their eyes! "Shua!" Su Donghuang''s eyes had a cold light. When even a sword was waved, the magnificent sword light wanted to drown everything, as if it crushed the space. Mo Tian couldn''t help praising this swordsmanship. What a beautiful sword. "Hide." As soon as the faces of the people of Tianhai mercenary regiment changed, they immediately avoided the sword, but still a member of the mercenary regiment was shot in the head with a sword! "You deserve to rob my sword." Su Donghuang smiled coldly, with a cruel arc around his mouth. "Asshole!" "I dare to kill in front of my head!" "Die, the kid must die." Mo Tian''s eyes were cold and his heart was extremely oppressed. A younger generation even killed a member of the eight grade martial arts in the realm of life and death. He couldn''t believe it. It must be the power of the sword. It''s definitely a treasure. "Escape!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. Gu Ming suddenly shot out and turned into streamer! "Damn it." "This boy is a distraction, so that Gu Shi can escape!" "Damn it, I was fooled by them!" The Tianhai mercenary regiment was surprised that these guys ran away under their eyes? One by one, his face turned blue. "Asshole, they dare to run and chase!" Mo Tian''s eyes coagulated and immediately shouted. "Go to hell, boy." Mo Tian''s eyes were cold. For a moment, he killed the Soviet emperor. The latter''s eyes coagulated and showed his swordsmanship. He could go backwards. The young man''s face became more and more gloomy. Seven levels of life and death versus two levels of yin and Yang, want to win? There is still some distance. "Bang bang!" Gu''s buildings crumble, the ground cracks and spreads, and the move is killing. Mo Tian''s face became more and more gloomy. This son''s talent is very demon. He must not let this boy go. "Farewell, head Mo!" Naturally, Su Donghuang would not continue to consume like this. The killing sword roared and burst out. He took a step and the sword intention of his body broke out. A sword comes out. "It''s impossible to escape!" Mo Tian''s face was very gloomy, and a huge divine seal suddenly collided with the sword intention of the Soviet emperor. The Soviet emperor was blown out by Mo Tian. The latter''s eyes were "bad." "Asshole!" "With my help, I ran away!" Mo Tian''s face was grim. Sure enough, the next moment, the Soviet emperor smiled coldly and disappeared in front of him! For the Soviet emperor, he had the heart to kill. This son''s talent is too terrible to let go. "Asshole, dare to play with the head!" "Look, look, you must find it for me. That boy, I must be frustrated!" Mo Tian roared angrily. Being played around by a child makes his whole person quite oppressed and angry! "No! Chief! " Suddenly, a divine shadow came down, "they entered the fierce forest in three places." "The fierce forest is very big. It seems to be a forbidden area in three places!" "Big like a maze!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] This chapter is a major revision. Many places have been deleted and revised. I originally wanted to send it to you after the revision of this chapter. I went to dinner, but I still decided to send it together after the revision of the third watch! Chapter 279 The people of Tianhai mercenary regiment immediately said in a deep voice. Their face was a little ugly, as if they had already felt the line clearly. "Also, just now we look at the whole Gu surname. There is no one except a group of Gu surnames just now." "The whole ancient family is empty." "As if they had known that our mercenary regiment was coming, they arranged the route in advance and asked the people of the clan to leave in advance." Mo Tian''s face was very ugly when he heard what the people of Tianhai mercenary regiment said. How did Koo know about their arrival. These guys have plans! The people of Tianhai mercenary regiment are so angry! "Look." "Dig three feet, and our Tianhai mercenary regiment will kill all the Gu family!" "It''s just the fierce forest. My head doesn''t believe that evil. He can get lost." "Go." Mo Tian said calmly, with a cold light in his eyes. At this time, he felt a trace of suffocation. "The sword used by the young man just now must be an extremely high spirit weapon!" "If you meet him, rob the spirit instrument in your hand, kill it, and kill our members. It''s unforgivable!" "If the regimental commander holds the sword, his combat power will be enough to fight against the four products of yin and Yang." Mo Tian''s words made the eyes of the people of the Tianhai mercenary Corps freeze and burst out with hot light. Everyone''s eyes exuded hot and greedy. If Mo Tian held the long black sword, it would be enough to make their Tianhai mercenary regiment to a higher level. The combat power of the four grades of yin and Yang is also a fierce existence in the five domains. "Go." "Grab the sword!" "Kill Gu Shi!" At this time, the eyes of the people of the Tianhai mercenary corps were very hot, and the cold voices spit out in an instant. The pupils were very cold and contained killing light! Then, one by one, the figures suddenly went towards the dense forest below. This dense forest is called fierce forest. It is an extremely dangerous area in the three places. Even those who have stayed in the three places for a long time dare not get deep into it. But now Mo Tian doesn''t care so much. Now it''s the sword that attracts him. No one else can get the sword. "Shua." "Shua." Elder Jin''s face sank on the highland. "Unexpectedly, he let Gu''s people escape." "What happened to the sea mercenary Corps that day." "And why did Gu prepare in advance!" "What did the boy do just now?" Elder Jin''s face was quite cold. In his eyes, there were dark cold lights. He didn''t expect that there was a second-class ink sky in Yin and Yang. It''s hateful that they can find a gap and run away! Asshole! "Boom!" While the elder Jin was angry, countless figures suddenly appeared around him. "Patriarch!" When he saw the figure around him, Kim''s elder suddenly changed his face and immediately spit out his voice. It was their patriarch, Jin Wu, who was beside him. "Well, what''s the situation now?" Jin Wu said calmly. His eyes took a sharp light, and his words made all the elders sink. "No, Gu Shi doesn''t know why. It seems that he has found our intention." "When the Tianhai mercenary regiment came, they had secretly sent Gu''s people out, and just now, Gu and the boy ran away under the eyes of the Tianhai mercenary regiment." Jin Wu''s eyes coagulated as soon as he said this. "How could this happen!" "The Tianhai mercenary regiment has two Yin and Yang states. How can Gu''s people escape under his eyes." Jin Wu''s face was a little gloomy, and his pupils twinkled with cold light. This is totally inconsistent with what he expected. "Is it the forces behind Gu''s youth?" Jin Wu''s face shook and sank into a voice immediately. "Patriarch, this is the case..." The elder of the Jin family slowly told Jin Wu everything. The latter gradually screwed his eyebrows together when he heard the speech. "What, that boy killed an elder of the Tianhai mercenary corps, holding a terrible sword? Into the fierce forest! " "Their Tianhai mercenary regiment knows what we are involved in." Jin Wu''s face became more and more ugly. His pupils were full of blood red and his fists were clenched. That boy is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. But why did they enter the fierce forest! "And the sword he holds may be a treasure." "Damn it." Jin Wu''s face was even colder. Looking at the huge forest in front of him, his face was full of cold. He was also impulsive about a sword. "Patriarch, do we want to help?" "Take the sword by the way!" Jin''s elder said in a deep voice, his eyes shining. "Have you forgotten? What is hidden in the fierce forest? Even if the patriarch wants the sword, if you step in the fierce forest and want to come out, it will be as difficult as heaven!! " Jin Wu said coldly, his eyes were very cloudy. Hearing Jin Wu''s words, everyone''s eyes trembled. "Well, let''s bury them in the fierce forest by the Tianhai mercenary regiment and Gu Shi." "At that time, let their dogs bite the dogs. As for the sword, the patriarch can''t lose his life for a sword." "Come on, go back!" Jin Wu looked at the fierce forest and said calmly, with a cold look in his eyes. "Yes!" The eyes of Kim''s people were shocked and immediately vomited. Then the Kim family immediately shot out and left the highland. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fierce forest! Filled with strange color, it seems that there is an ancient and wasteful atmosphere sweeping all over the world. Su Donghuang and others gathered together. At this time, the boy''s pupils could not help condensing. Soul mark? significant. A cold arc hung from the corners of the mouth of the Soviet emperor. "Childe, this fierce forest has existed in three places for thousands of years. It is a forbidden area in our three places. It''s difficult to enter and want to go out. According to rumors, they haven''t gone out!" In the fierce forest, Gu Ming looked at the boy in front and said in a deep voice. Gu Shi is still very afraid of this fierce forest. It is said that during these years, many forces entered this fierce forest and lost contact. This has also become the most terrible dense forest in the three places, so the people in the last three places call it fierce forest! Su Donghuang stood in front of Gu Ming, who stood upright, looked flat and stared at the fierce forest. "Then have you really never explored this fierce forest?" Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. "No." "I''ve never seen anyone go out here!" "Besides being weird, there is a legend in the fierce forest." Gu Ming frowned and said aloud. "What legend." Su Donghuang said curiously. "It is said that there are fierce things in the fierce forest, and Whoever enters the fierce forest will become his nourishment." Elder Gu looked at the emperor and said. "Huh? Interesting. " "I really want to see what''s in the fierce forest?" Suddenly there was a terrible killing intention on his back, which made the Soviet emperor show a cold smile. "You don''t want to escape, our commander will kill you" Mo Tian roared angrily. "The people of the sea mercenary Corps really have a thief''s heart that day." "You have to kill us all!" Gu Ming and others felt a heavy heart and looked very ugly! "Get out of here first. They''re going to catch up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] I promised you the third watch. I starved to death. I went to dinner and revised it for two hours! Chapter 280 Su Donghuang felt the strong killing of Mo Tian and others. If he stays here now, there will only be another conflict. This is different from their previous plan. "Asshole!" Gu Ming''s face was cold, staring at the figures falling from the sky, and his face was extremely gloomy. That day, the bastard of the sea mercenary Corps really followed up. Fortunately, Xinling and they were all arranged by the childe to King Pang. Or it''ll be bad. Because Su Donghuang knew that the pangs had a plot against himself, the pangs would never attack Yang Xinxue, Gu Xinling and even Gu Shi. And will serve well. There will be no casualties. As for them, they can only choose this fierce forest, otherwise if they go to the Ponzi royal family, they will cause a lot of casualties. However, the Soviet emperor was still curious about this fierce forest. Entering the fierce forest, he could feel some strange smell in it. And there are soul marks. There really is something in the forest. Could it be a monster or something? He doesn''t know. The fierce forest is too big, and even if you want to spy, it still takes some time. The key is that they are still chased by Mo Tianyi. Stopping will only waste time. "Shua!" "Shua!" One shadow after another moved in the fierce forest, turned into streamer and disappeared into the dense forest. Drive fast. "Boom!" At this moment, Mo Tian and others have come here. His face is very gloomy. He was fooled around. Especially the boy escaped in front of his second level of yin and Yang. His heart was oppressed, and his pupils had a cold killing intention. "Chase!" In the fierce forest, Mo Tian''s face was extremely cold, and his pupils were full of endless killing intention. He stared at the place where the Soviet emperor and his people disappeared and roared. "It''s the head." The mercenary regiment all turned pale and replied. Immediately, a group of people from the Tianhai mercenary Corps disappeared in place and went away in the distance. "This is where we stayed in advance." After about a incense burning time, the Soviet emperor''s eyelids jumped slightly and was surprised. Look at the trees they marked in front of them. "We went back to where we were." "The fierce forest is as terrible as rumors." "No wonder they all say that there is no going in or out!" Gu Ming''s face was ugly and trembled. They would not be trapped in the fierce forest and could not get out again. "Impossible Gu Ming, don''t scare people." Bronze face is also quite ugly. Hearing Gu Ming''s words, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. "But now the problem is that we have made a big turn and returned to the same place." "It''s incredible. It''s too old to blame the fierce forest." Gu Ming said in a deep voice. Elder Gu''s face was very gloomy when he heard the speech! "It was for this reason. No wonder we went back to where we were." The eyes of Su Donghuang showed a wisp of divine light, and they had found the secret of the fierce forest. Why did they get lost in the fierce forest. He knows it all, but it''s a little strange. Who did this fierce forest. "Childe, what did you find?" Gu Ming and others were confused. Looking at the voice of the Soviet emperor, seeing the appearance of the Soviet emperor, they naturally found something. "Do you know why this fierce forest makes you lose your way?" Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. "I don''t know." "Childe, do you know?" Gu Ming''s face changed and immediately exclaimed. The other elders of Gu Shi were also very happy. They thought they had entered the fierce forest and would never go out again. Now when they heard the words of the Soviet emperor, they obviously knew the secret of the fierce forest. "Yes." "It''s a magic array!" "It''s a natural array. It can turn the fierce forest into a maze. If you can''t understand the secret of the magic array and want to leave, it''s impossible. The probability is quite small." Su Donghuang''s words undoubtedly made Gu Ming look even more ugly. He had to know the magic array before he could leave the fierce forest, but suddenly Gu Ming''s eyes moved. He was the first to know the Soviet emperor and knew that he was good at array Taoism, if not now. He always believed that the Soviet emperor was an arrogant. "Childe, do you understand this magic array?" Gu Ming said cautiously. "Ha ha." "Although this magic array is the top array of cangpin, it is still enough for me to control." "And you can also use this magic array to deal with the Tianhai mercenary regiment, which is undoubtedly more relaxed!" There was a cruel radian on the corner of Su Donghuang''s mouth, and there was a cold light in his eyes. "Really." Gu Ming and others were overjoyed when they heard the affirmative words of the Soviet emperor. "Of course, in addition to dealing with the Tianhai mercenary corps, there is naturally something in the fierce forest. Otherwise, how can there be magic array blessing." The Soviet emperor calmly analyzed. His eyes stared at the fierce forest, but if it was specific, he could only wait until later to understand and find out. "What you said is very true." Gu Ming said in a deep voice. "Well, if you have this magic array, you can finish playing with the people of Tianhai mercenary regiment, otherwise people will follow up. If we don''t play with people, we won''t be able to get through." Su Donghuang''s voice began to lower and became extremely cold, and the bright light in his eyes burst out. There is still a gap between his current state and the second grade ink heaven of yin and Yang. And with this magic array, he doesn''t have to do it himself. "You can also deal with the people of the Tianhai mercenary Corps." "That''s really great." "This day, the people of the sea mercenary Corps simply deceived people too much. It''s time to fight back." Gu''s elder said in a deep voice. "Go." Su Donghuang said calmly, and his eyes were gradually covered with a layer of cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I lost it." At this time, the people of Tianhai mercenary regiment immediately changed their faces and were full of grief and anger. They didn''t expect to follow here, but they lost Gu''s people. Just for a while, the Kung Fu disappeared. Mo Tian''s body has a trace of hostility, and his eyes reveal peerless ferocity. As a martial artist of the second grade of yin and Yang, looking at the whole three places, it is absolutely powerful. Now the clans in the three places have escaped under his eyes. If this is passed back to the mercenary world, how will his Mo Tian''s majesty be established and how will he deter the curfews in all directions. damn. The killing intention in his eyes is becoming more and more intense. "Ah?" "Captain, you, look at the sword there. Is it the sword waved by Gu''s youth earlier?" At this time, the members of the Tianhai mercenary regiment said with great joy as soon as their faces changed, "What?" When Mo Tian heard the speech, his face changed and looked up. Sure enough, in the distance, there was a long black sword standing in place, filled with a trace of sword whistling. "Yes." "That''s it!" Mo Tian''s breath was greedy, and his eyes looked with hot light. His body trembled slightly. It was definitely the sword, "The boy must have used the sword to determine the direction. As a result, he got lost in the strange forest, so the sword was left here." "It must be like this!" "With this sword, my regimental commander can at least increase the strength of both sides. Hurry, hurry, get the sword to my regimental commander." Mo Tian''s eyes were very cold and said excitedly. "Yes." An old man of Tianhai mercenary regiment responded respectfully. Mo Tian''s eyes were hot. It turned out that losing Gu Shi was not a bad thing, but an opportunity. It''s funny to take that sword as the benchmark. It''s still a child''s nature. "Ha ha." The elder has a cold arc around his mouth. With this sword, their Tianhai mercenary regiment will become stronger. But suddenly, the elder''s eyes could not help shrinking. The sword had a strong will to attack and kill! Illusion? "Not good." Just as the old man was about to retreat, suddenly a sword in his chest was already through his chest, and his eyes showed horror and despair. "This, commander, I!" "Pooh!" The elder stared and fell to the ground, trembling and in great pain. "What!" "What? How could this happen!! " Chapter 281 Mo Tian''s pupils trembled slightly, his body was stiff, and he vomited hard. There was anger on his resolute face! "This." "Impossible!" "Sword, take the initiative to attack people!!" At this time, in addition to Mo Tian, the remaining members of the Tianhai mercenary Corps all looked extremely ugly, and their pupils were slightly shocked. In the distance, the eight grade warrior in the life and death realm who was just preparing to take the black long sword was directly attacked by the sword. "No, can, can" The martial artist of the eighth grade in the life and death realm looks pale and inexplicable, with pain in his eyes. Why is this black sword conscious. He didn''t think of it at all. So there was no response at all. Is there anything more oppressive than his way of death? If you were killed by the enemy during the war of Tianhai mercenary regiment, at least you should die with dignity. But this way of death is too oppressive. And why did the sword consciously shoot at him. Why? "Bang!" The martial artist of the eighth grade of life and death slowly fell to the ground, his pupils opened wide and closed his eyes. Why is it conscious. Why? "This." "What the hell happened?" Mo Tian''s face was so ugly that he didn''t even fight at all. They lost a martial artist in the realm of life and death. If he just shot, the price is also not what he can bear. He would not have guessed that the sword was conscious. Even if you escaped fatal injuries. There is no doubt that he will also be seriously injured. Why? The members of the Tianhai mercenary regiment''s face became extremely ugly. They entered the fierce forest and didn''t catch up with Gu''s people. Instead, one of his own people died. This is the second person. "You!" "How is it you?" Suddenly, Mo Tian''s face was very ugly and looked at the figure in the distance. At this time, it was su Donghuang standing there. The boy slowly pulled the long sword from the body of the eight grade martial artist in the life and death realm. "Huh?" "I didn''t think you didn''t do it." "You''ve got your life back." Su Donghuang stood in the distance, holding a black sword. His eyes looked down at Mo Tian, with disappointment on his face, but Su Donghuang had already known that it was impossible to kill Mo Tian at the first time. "You did it." "The head should have thought of it long ago, asshole!" The latter smelled the speech, his face was ferocious and twisted, and looked very ferocious. It turned out that they didn''t put the sword there to set the landmark. It was intentional. Hook them. Suddenly they felt like a fool. Their faces were very ugly and pale. "Don''t worry, people of Tianhai mercenary regiment, you came to the game!" "You have to pay for it. Your stupid brother deserves to die." "I also know the rules of the martial arts world, so if you want to avenge your brother, just come to us." "I''ll have a good time with you." Su Donghuang said with a cold smile, his eyes full of sarcastic light! "Asshole." "Kill." "You, very good, very good, dare to do this against our Tianhai mercenary regiment for the first time." "If I catch you, I will skin you!" Mo Tian''s eyes were full of murderous thoughts. He immediately shot out. His body was like a rainbow, roared, and the fierce forest was filled with layers of low oppression. "Really? Skinned me? I''m really looking forward to whether your Tianhai mercenary regiment can really do this. " "But I have no interest in making enemies with your Tianhai mercenary regiment!" "However, you asked for it!" Su Donghuang said coldly, and then he walked away behind him with a sword. "Asshole." "Kill!" "Don''t let him run away." Mo Tian roared ferociously. He finally appeared under his eyes again. How could he escape again. "Yes." Everyone answered. "Boom!" Suddenly, a heavy sound broke out in this area, like an earthquake. They suddenly stopped and their faces changed wildly. The ground began to burst, the woods in front of them began to send out a deep meaning, the huge ancient trees kept moving, and soon the figure of the Soviet emperor disappeared in the distance. "This." Mo Tian''s fist clenched, and his face was very angry. What''s going on? Why did the forest start to move around? What happened! "Asshole, asshole, Gu Shi, what have you done in this forest?" Mo Tian looked at the fierce forest and roared. His voice was like thunder, which made the whole space make a terrible sound of tearing. "You kill my Tianhai mercenary regiment. It won''t count like that!" Mo Tian''s look was very cold and spit out his voice. After waiting for some time, there was no reply, which made his whole person quite ugly. The members of the Tianhai mercenary regiment were covered with ferocious and cold on their faces, and were covered with palpitating power. "Count? We have no say! " "The game continues." "What you have to do for you! Buy it! " An indifferent voice slowly rang through the woods. The voice was ironic. His words made Mo Tian''s face even more gloomy, and there was a bloodthirsty killing light in his eyes! "Damn, it''s the boy again." Some people in the mercenary regiment have drooping eyelids and murderous intention in their eyes. They secretly surge and bend their five fingers. Where did they come from? "Who the hell are you?" At this time, Mo Tian finally faced up to the Soviet emperor. If he didn''t face up to the boy at this time, he might not even know how to die. It turned out that Kim''s reminder was not groundless. This kid is definitely weird. "Commander Mo Tian, I told you earlier that the reason for killing your brother is us, but you still kill us." "The hatred between us and your Tianhai mercenary Corps has long been established." "If we hadn''t arranged for Gu''s people to leave early, your people of Tianhai mercenary regiment would threaten us with our Gu''s people!" "What''s more, the identity of the childe? Even if I told you, now you and I are enemies. Let''s not say it." Gu Ming''s voice came out of the void, which made Mo Tian''s face even colder. "First the young man and then Gu Shi, do you really think we can be ravaged? "Asshole." "Go, they must be nearby, looking for!" "Even if you dig three feet today, you have to find them." Mo Tian gnashed his teeth and spit out his voice. His eyes were very cold. He must find the boy and Gu''s people. A man is wild on his head, but he can''t do anything. There''s no time for him to hold back. Every step they took, the forest began to shake a minute, and soon the forest began to move again, making them look even more ugly. Asshole. "What is the existence of this ghost forest?" Mo Tian roared angrily, with a ferocious face! "Captain, if you''re right, you should bless a magic array." A figure who is good at array road spits out his voice with a gloomy face. His eyes have a shadow and his pupils are cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 282 "Huh? Magic array! " "This is a magic array!" Mo Tian''s eyelids were low. After hearing this, his body trembled. No wonder they can''t get out of the fierce forest like a fog. "What, so it is!" The faces of many mercenary regiments are also extremely ugly. Unexpectedly, there is a magic array in the fierce forest! "Can you unlock this magic array?" "Or we''ll all be trapped in this magic array!" Mo Tian looked at him and said gloomily. This man''s name is Li Tai. He is a Cang level six array mage, "I try my best. There are many situations in the magic array." "Even if you find the law, you can''t do it." "Captain, you have to wait a minute." Li Tai said in a gloomy voice. Just after stepping into the fierce forest, he noticed the unusual place. In figuring out the geographical location, he speculated that it was definitely a magic array. Otherwise, they can''t get lost at all. If it''s a magic array, it may take them a long time to get out. "Nothing." "But to speed up the time, chief Ben, I don''t know what the boy will do next." "If I find them, I will break them to pieces!!" Mo Tian''s eyes have a sense of killing, which is quite corrosive to the killing of the Soviet emperor and Gu Shi. They must not be allowed to continue their arrogance. "Yes, these kids are really hateful!" The faces of the mercenaries were also quite ugly. "OK." "I will analyze this magic array successfully." Of course, Li Tai is also quite brain tonic for Gu Shi. Naturally, it is impossible for them to continue. His eyes turned into bursts of light and stared at the image in front of him. The light flooded out and felt everything. The people of the Tianhai mercenary Corps such as Mo Tian didn''t bother Li Tai. They stared at the trees that blocked them. Asshole! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, I''m afraid the people of Tianhai mercenary regiment are angry and want to explode!" Gu Ming came to Ye Fusheng and said with great joy that he had just killed a martial artist in the eight grade realm of life and death. It''s really gratifying!! "The whole members of the Tianhai mercenary regiment are still OK. At least they are better than you." "You still have to recognize this!" "But now that you know, you must strengthen your cultivation." "Otherwise, it would be very cowardly to be chased and killed again and again!" Gu Ming''s face is a little bitter. Childe is telling the truth! "The magic array in the fierce forest can be said to be very mysterious, and it seems that there are array mages in the camp of Tianhai mercenary regiment." "So now let''s see what will be in the depths of the fierce forest." "Why is there magic array blessing? Now I''m still curious about these." "Maybe the Tianhai mercenary regiment came after us this time and let us find some opportunities. Maybe." "It''s also a blessing or a curse." Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. Listening to the words of the Soviet emperor, the people of the ancient family are still a little bitter. After all, the strength is too weak. Now they are still unable to resist the majestic force of Tianhai mercenary regiment. However, their hatred for Kim''s also increased. This is also the trouble Kim has caused them. They will return it sooner or later. Gu Shi and Gu Ming must be all together. Their eyes are very dark and secretly. Of course, now they are in the fierce forest, because they can also feel an ordinary forest. Why do they bless the magic array. Naturally, it makes them look forward to what opportunities they have to go. The light is bright, and there seems to be a hazy emerald green light in the distance. It is like a pearl. "This is the spirit of the spirit!" Su Donghuang''s eyes could not help but brighten. Could the opportunity ahead have something to do with the spirit. His eyes were burning. Walking through the ancient maple leaf forest and willow pile, they slowly appeared in an area. "Wow." "This, this, this?" Gu Ming and the others looked at the scene in front of them in horror, which simply shocked their sight. In front of him is a huge ancient tree, towering, blocking out the sky and the sun, filled with a thick ancient spirit. Even Gu Ming, as the top state of life and death, can''t help shivering in the face of this thick ancient atmosphere. Around this tree, there is also a aura cyclone, which makes people shudder. "What kind of tree is this?" "There should be such a magnificent momentum!" Gu''s elder''s face changed slightly, and he immediately spit out his voice. There was an indescribable color of horror in his eyes. If the tree had been alive, they would have lost their footing. Run! It''s like once the tree is a living creature, it seems to swallow them in an instant, and their scalp is numb. "Nirvana ancestral tree!!" The Soviet emperor''s eyes were hot, staring at the huge ancient tree and couldn''t help spitting out his voice. There is a Nirvana ancestral tree here. No wonder you need the blessing of the magic array, otherwise, the nirvana ancestral tree has long been gone. "Nirvana ancestral tree!" "There is a Nirvana ancestral tree here!" "No." "That won''t be the fruit of nirvana." At this time, Gu Ming''s face suddenly changed. On this ancient tree, green fruits fell down. Among these fruits, there was a strong life force. They were shorting of breath. "Nirvana ancestral tree can be said to be an opportunity to open nirvana. Of course, cultivating a Nirvana ancestral tree is not easy." Gu Ming slowly spits out his voice, and his eyes are hot and pure light. "Boom!" Gu''s eyes burst with a little pure light. Sure enough, they met the legendary Nirvana ancestral tree and nirvana fruit. For them, it was really necessary. "No, childe, this fierce forest has blessed the magic array, and there is also the legendary Nirvana ancestral tree. It can''t be cultivated by the strong in Nirvana." "If it''s really like this, we can''t touch the nirvana ancestral tree!" Gu Ming said with a touch of fear in his eyes that nirvana, or the realm above, is highly possible. Therefore, once you touch the ancestral tree of Nirvana, it will naturally cause the threat of the strong beyond the yin-yang environment. "Hehe, so what?" "When you meet the ancestral tree of Nirvana, you have to fear your head and tail. Even if you have a strong talent, you can see the end after walking for a period of time!" "Now, I will not let you go!" The Soviet emperor looked at the nirvana ancestral tree and said in a deep voice. No one has a better voice than him. After Pang Yun, many strong men chased him and tried to show him. Also from that time, he understood his weakness and didn''t want to control his life in the hands of others, so his mind gradually became more firm at that time. I also understand how cruel the real martial law rules of the heavens are! ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] Third watch! Any suggestion can be said! Chapter 283 "This," Gu Ming smelled the speech, and his face was inexplicably stunned. They naturally understand this truth. But they have to face a strong nirvana, and they still have some fear in their hearts. That kind of level person, in an instant, is enough to destroy the whole three places. If Su Donghuang hears the speech, he can''t help laughing. If he really holds such a mentality, how can he survive in this cruel martial world. Even if you can survive. But only in this corner!! "Boom!" Without any hesitation, Su Donghuang stepped out and went directly under the ancestral tree of Nirvana, feeling the sublimation of the breath here. Nirvana ancestral tree, especially for the spirit, is definitely a great tonic. "Hiss." The young man sat under the nirvana ancestral tree, his breath was unparalleled, and there were wisps of divine light all over him, as if he wanted to tear the space apart. A curve rose from the corner of his mouth. "This is the Qi of Nirvana!" Gu Ming''s face moved slightly and immediately spit out his voice. In his eyes, he swept with a hot light. "Gu Ming, what should we do?" Elder Gu couldn''t help it. Facing the ancestral tree of Nirvana, they were all ready to move. I can''t help the temptation. "Nirvana tree, Nirvana fruit." "No matter which one it is, it is a treasure!" "Since we met, it''s fate. Let''s go." Gu Ming trembles all over. Looking at the nirvana ancestral tree in front of him, if they choose to ignore it, they will regret it. Gu Ming''s words made many Gu''s people freeze their eyes and choose to face the blade. This is an opportunity that can definitely improve cultivation. How can you choose to ignore it. Even knowing that there may be strong ones cultivating the nirvana ancestral tree. Even if it''s not them today, if someone else met this ancestral tree. I will not give up this opportunity easily. "OK." Gu Ming and a group of Gu Shi, his face became unusually cold and firm! Soon, they all sat under the ancestral tree of Nirvana and enjoyed the opportunities brought to them by the ancestral tree. "Boom!" The sky seemed to have a sense of shock, and there was a terrible Reiki storm raging. They knew each other and seemed to be immersed in the ocean of aura, showing unparalleled momentum! "How comfortable." "This is the ancestral tree of Nirvana!" "It turned this area into an aura ocean." Gu Ming looked at the scene in front of him and immediately spit out his voice. He couldn''t help but feel some moving on his face. The air stirred, and the area in front of them really turned into a source, making their bodies seem to be deep in it. The ancient people secretly urged them to enjoy the benefits given to them by the nirvana ancestral tree. "Boom!" Su Donghuang put his hands flat on his knees and his face became solemn. When Gu Ming closed his eyes, the spirits rioted out of the mud pill palace of the eastern Soviet emperor, like a divine shuttle shuttling through the endless stars. "Now it''s time to let you or move!" He had been cultivating spiritual power and martial arts. At this moment, he practiced the soul way. The terrible soul power between heaven and earth was generated. The soul power churned from heaven and earth, forming a terrible demon. Soul beast! Those who practice martial arts will conclude a Star Palace, attract giant beasts in the sky, and turn thousands of divine weapons. In the practice of soul path, the spirits are vertical and horizontal. The powerful spirits can turn into thousands of soul beasts to suppress one side. Both martial arts practitioners and spiritual practitioners have the power to destroy everything, but the premise is that you have to be qualified! "Roar!" Between heaven and earth, the soul beast treads on the void, and the body is bathed in soul light, which is released, like giving birth to thousands of miles of rivers, which is extremely terrible. At this time, in the forest, Mo Tian still took the Tianhai mercenary regiment to find a way out in the fierce forest. Their array mage has almost found the rules of the magic array at this time. "This is!" Suddenly, Li Tai''s pupils shrank suddenly, with a ray of horror, falling out of his eyes and trembling all over. The whole person seemed to escape into the abyss of endless despair, and his whole body was cold. "This is a maze, but there are monsters? And it''s close! " "Eh? Li Tai, what''s the matter with you? " Suddenly, as soon as the faces of the people of the Tianhai mercenary Corps changed, they immediately exclaimed. How could Li Tai fall to the ground. They helped Li Tai up in time. "Li Tai, what happened? Why are you so scared? Is there something wrong? " Mo Tian frowned and said with some confusion. He could feel Li Tai''s fear. "Soul beast!" "This is not a monster, but a soul beast, and it is a very high-quality soul beast!" Li Tai exclaimed, "if I hadn''t restrained the spirit just now, I''m afraid the mud pill palace would be badly damaged now." "Soul beast!" The facial expressions of Mo Tian and others changed slightly, revealing a very frightened light. "You mean there are powerful spiritual practitioners here." His voice is a little hoarse. "Yes, I''m afraid that if you can achieve such a perfect fit of the divine soul state, your practice will be enough to be an old monster of spiritual practitioners for hundreds of years." "The spirit beast he led out seemed to devour everything. It was endless and very greedy." Li Tai said hoarsely, with fear in his eyes. The body trembled. "This." "Could it be that he did this magic array." Mo Tian''s face was ugly. Compared with the giant beasts in the starry sky, the soul way needs terrible qualifications to attract soul beasts, not to say that they can be summoned by calling. They need to pay a heavier price. Some spiritual practitioners have practiced for hundreds of years. He is just a simple practitioner. The spiritual practitioners who can lead to soul beasts must be none in ten thousand. Even Li Tai in their regiment is just an ordinary array mage. Can''t reach the point of driving thick. "How?" "What does this fierce forest exist?" "That kind of terror exists." Mo Tian''s face is a little ugly. The old monster is moody. If he doesn''t agree, it''s tragic to kill him here. An old monster who has practiced for hundreds of years. If at this moment, they knew that the person who attracted the soul beast was the Soviet emperor and the Gu''s youth, they wouldn''t just feel it. "This damned Gu Shi dragged us into the water. They just died. They also want us to be the foil of Tianhai mercenary regiment!" "Asshole!" Mo Tian''s eyes were frightened. Even his yin-yang cultivator could not escape death in the face of that old monster. "Captain, do we have to go further?" Li Tai spits bitterly at the corner of his mouth. "Go on, the fierce Lin blesses the magic array. We have already entered the surveillance range of that character. Since he didn''t start with us, he should be kind." "Maybe we will get each other''s favor." "Continue!!" Mo Tian said in a deep voice, with a cold light in his eyes. "Yes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 284 "Boom!" Under the ancestral tree of Nirvana, the Soviet emperor looked indifferent, and the roaring soul beast derived from his whole body gradually turned into a light beam, returned to the light spot and converged into the young body. Previously, his spirit was only the Ninth level of God, but now it is bathed in the blessing of Nirvana ancestral tree. His spirit reached the sixth level of Cang level. Nirvana ancestral tree is definitely a great tonic for the soul. Now his martial arts realm has reached the seven levels of life and death realm, and his divine soul realm has reached the sixth level of Cang level. Looking at the whole three places, he is not afraid even in the yin-yang realm. Wu Dao and soul Dao complement each other. Naturally, there are infinite means to display them. In the mud pill palace, it seems that it has turned into countless soul beasts, trampling under the earth and mountains!! "Worthy of being the ancestor of Nirvana!" "This effect is very strong!" Su Donghuang''s eyes slowly opened, and there seemed to be an endless starry sky in his pupils, flashing, dazzling and illusory. The corners of his mouth rose slowly, showing a satisfied expression. At this time, if Gu Ming and others see it, they will be very shocked. Because this eye is like an all encompassing pupil of God. It is quite terrible and magnificent! But soon the light contained in the constriction of the pupil slowly disappeared. Even so, it also contained a particularly terrible oppression. "Hoo." "So cool." Gu Ming slowly opens his eyes and spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi in his mouth. It''s really comfortable. Although they are not practicing the soul way, the nirvana ancestral tree is also of great benefit to their martial arts practitioners. Below, practice the skill given to them by the Soviet emperor. Their realm has also made progress, and Gu Ming can detect his realm and seems to be loose. It seems that you will step into the realm of life and death at any time. This scene surprised and shocked him, with sharp light in his eyes. We are about to reach the ninth grade of life and death! And he can realize that once he reaches that level, even the martial arts in Yin and yang can fight. Although I am confident. But if he really has to face that level, he still has a sense of fear in his heart. After all, the two realms cannot be summed up in one word! "Hoo." Gu''s people opened their eyes one after another, with a ruddy meaning on their faces and a very happy expression. Nature has received the blessing of this Nirvana ancestral tree! At this time, a sparse voice came from the front, and the Soviet emperor raised his eyes slightly and stared at the front with a wisp of divine light. A cold radian hung around the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were involuntarily ironic. "You were here!" Suddenly, there was a furious voice right in front of them. The eyes of the people were frozen and looked at the distance. At this time, the figure in front of them was naturally a member of the Tianhai mercenary regiment. The latter''s face was very cold and cold. Especially Mo Tian, his eyes are like eating people, full of bone etching, which makes people shudder. The magnificent yin-yang realm was fooled by little Gu Shi. Naturally, he was quite angry. In particular, the eyes looking at the Soviet emperor were full of strong killing intention. For Mo Tian''s killing intention, the Soviet emperor asked if he hadn''t heard of it, he still sat in place, looking indifferent. "Was found." The faces of the ancient people were unusually ugly. Their pupils were extremely cold and contained a Dawson light. They naturally responded with anger to Mo Tian. They were all tight, with a cold feeling in their eyes. That day, the people of the sea mercenary corps must have found the magic array in the fierce forest. Now even if they escape, I''m afraid they won''t escape so easily. They looked at Su Donghuang. The latter looked calm and did not worry, which also relaxed the hearts of the Gu family. There is a childe here, fearless! "Head, head." At that time, the members of the Tianhai mercenary regiment around Mo Tian changed their faces slightly, especially Li Tai. He looked at Mo Tian and spit out his voice hard. "What''s the matter?" Mo Tian frowned and looked at Li Tai. The appearance of the latter made him confused. What happened to make him look like this "Captain, look there. It''s the ancestral tree of Nirvana!" Li Tai''s voice was trembling. Mages like him naturally knew the value of Nirvana ancestral tree. But unexpectedly, there is a Nirvana ancestral tree here. The nirvana ancestral tree is like an ancient Buddha. There is an ancient atmosphere around it, which makes people have a great impulse to occupy this ancestral tree in the past. "Nirvana ancestral tree!" "This is the ancestral tree of nirvana." Mo Tian just noticed the extraordinary of this ancient tree. I just didn''t expect that it was a Nirvana ancestral tree. For them, it is definitely a treasure of the most precious level. "Unexpectedly, I met the nirvana ancestral tree here!" "It''s true that God doesn''t owe me!" Mo Tian roared wildly, his face full of excitement. "Heaven is worthy of you, but I still want to tell you one thing. There is little Nirvana gas left in the nirvana ancestral tree." "So it should have nothing to do with you. Just have a look." Su Donghuang said with a cold smile, with sarcasm in his eyes. What do you mean that heaven will live up to you? With opportunities, I, the Soviet emperor, will let you get it. It''s ridiculous. The young man''s eyes wiped a cold meaning. "Boom!" Mo Tian''s mind was instantly submerged by endless thunder, which made his whole person freeze! "What!" "You have used up the Qi of nirvana." His face was as black as the bottom of a pot. It was very ugly. The whole face was distorted. Even the eyes of the people of Tianhai mercenary regiment are quite angry, and the blood light in their eyes breeds. The killing intention is like a rainbow. The space is viscous and extremely oppressive. Caused waves of meaning. "Bad ass, Nirvana is called the essence of the ancestral tree. Now it is wasted by you." The eyes of the people of Tianhai mercenary regiment were very gloomy. Now they found that the breath of Nirvana ancestral tree had begun to faint. "Waste? I don''t think so! " "I think it''s a waste to give you the Qi of Nirvana!" Su Donghuang had a cold arc around his mouth and his eyes were very cold. "You are very articulate, boy!" Mo Tian''s eyes were cold, and suddenly his eyes were frozen and bright. "The spirit of Nirvana has been consumed by you, but there are still a few Nirvana fruits. This time has not been wasted." Mo Tian looked at several fruits of the nirvana ancestral tree. His eyes were full of hot greed, and his breath began to rush. The breath of the ancestral tree of Nirvana can nourish the spirit. The fruit of Nirvana contains the power of nirvana. If it is refined, it will undoubtedly add a step to practice. No matter which one, this Nirvana ancestral tree has two sides, one spirit and the other martial arts. Li Tai''s face is very ugly. If he receives the sublimation of Nirvana, his array is enough to go further. It turned out to be one step ahead of these guys. Damn it! His eyes are sharp! Chapter 285 "Nirvana fruit!" The corner of Su Donghuang''s mouth strangely raised a cold arc. His eyes were extremely cold. They all said that it was good. How could he give Su Donghuang to others. There are four Nirvana fruits on this Nirvana ancestral tree. How could he give him to these guys? The Soviet emperor threw himself up and disappeared in place when he appeared again. Four Nirvana fruits have appeared in my hand. On the green Nirvana fruit, there is the spirit of Nirvana lingering. This Nirvana fruit should last for a hundred years. And they are all mature. At this time, how can he see the nirvana fruit? How can he remain unmoved by the Soviet emperor. make fun of. "Boom!" The faces of Mo Tian and others changed wildly, and their eyes were full of blood. They all said that the nirvana fruit is theirs. Is this boy pretending not to hear? "You!!!" The dark sky''s eyes were filled with blood. Feeling the anger of Mo Tian, Gu Ming and others are still quite cool!! However, if you know Mo Tian''s inner thoughts, you will be very disdainful. How can you not hear it. Your voice is so loud that you can''t hear unless you are deaf. Naturally, the childe also took a fancy to the nirvana fruit. I don''t know. But at this time, they still hesitated. You should know that there is a strong Yin and Yang in front of you. Do you have any way to deal with this Mo Tian? But they all believed in the Soviet emperor, so although they were afraid, their aura was tight at any time, and their eyes were cold, containing a sharp meaning. "It seems that you guys really want to die." "Especially your younger generation, it makes our head very angry!" There is a strong killing intention in Mo Tian''s eyes. Although Gu Shi is hateful, now he really hates this boy, with a strong killing intention in his eyes. He not only killed a member of the Tianhai mercenary regiment, but also played tricks on them. How can they bear it! "Death? I don''t think so! " Su Donghuang''s look was plain, and there was a faint light beam in his pupils. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a cold smile. Laugh! He''s laughing. Laughing at this time, it''s all chiguoguo''s humiliation to them! "Do it." Mo Tian roared angrily. A cold cold air appeared on a resolute face, and the roar rang through, containing an extremely terrible sound wave. The whole space is filled with visible ripples. "Yes! Chief! " The people of Tianhai mercenary regiment are killing like a rainbow and buzzing! "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, the smile of the Soviet emperor became more and more obvious, and under his smile, a cold color appeared, and terrible voices were heard in the space-time. A variety of palpitating power was stirred up, which was quite terrible, so that everyone at the scene smelled a smell. It''s death! A breath of death filled the air in an instant, and even the face of the second grade of yin and Yang became extremely ugly. "What''s the smell!" Mo Tian''s face changed wildly, looking at the expanding palpitation power above the sky, which made him feel frightened. "Childe, what''s the smell?" Gu Ming''s face changed wildly. Under this terrible atmosphere of destruction, they felt despair and how humble and weak they were. It seems to be submerged in this crazy and terrible palpitation and black gas at any time. "Of course it''s the means of the fierce forest!" "Do you really think the fierce forest has no other means except this magic array?" "In addition to the magic array, the more dangerous thing in the fierce forest is the fierce thing in your mouth!" "When I stepped into this fierce forest just now, I noticed the power of palpitation." "I think that''s the fierce thing in your mouth." Su Donghuang said faintly, and a cold light swept out of his eyes. "What!" "Childe, since you feel the existence of that level, why don''t you leave directly!" Gu Ming''s face changed wildly. He wanted to cry at this time. Why didn''t you choose to leave at that time. This terrible power, even the ink sky of yin and Yang, is extremely small under this power. "If you want to get the chance, if you don''t pay anything, you still want to become stronger, it can only be a dream!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. "And even if we just stepped into the fierce forest, we couldn''t leave. When we stepped here, we were marked with soul." "If you want to leave, it will also attract the attention of the fierce things in your mouth, so it won''t work!" "Since you can''t go away, you can only take it as it comes." The boy''s insipid words made Gu Ming and others look slightly changed. It turned out that they were remembered when they stepped in. There''s this! When Mo Tian heard the words of the Soviet emperor, his face was even more iron green and gloomy. "Boom!" The low voice was approaching. Everyone raised their eyes and stared at the approaching shadow in the sky. Everyone''s pupils shrank immediately, and an unspeakable sense of fear arose spontaneously. Their area is like a dark cloud covered area. It''s like a storm pouring down at any time. "What''s that!" "Is it a monster? No, it seems not! " The eyes of the people of Tianhai mercenary regiment were very cold. They looked at the shadow above the sky. The whole person was stunned. What the hell is it. The power of that palpitation is diffused from the black shadow. Even now, they can clearly feel that such oppression is quite powerful and people can''t help feeling afraid. "Nirvana demon soul!" The eyes of Su Donghuang were filled with indifferent light, and he said aloud. "Nirvana demon soul, what is this?" Gu Ming''s face changed slightly when he heard the voice of the Soviet emperor. He couldn''t help spitting out his voice. Obviously, he felt quite strange to these words. "The nirvana demon soul was upgraded from the demon statue to Nirvana, but failed. Or for some reason, the demon animal soul and the body were separated. This soul is called the nirvana demon soul!" Su Donghuang said faintly. He really didn''t expect that there was a Nirvana Demon Soul here. "This? Childe, what strength is this Nirvana demon! " Gu Ming''s face was ugly and whispered! "The worst is the demon respect level!" "It has the power to rival the four products in Yin and Yang." Su Donghuang''s voice not only made Gu Ming''s face crazy, but also made Mo Tian''s face ugly. There is such a violent thing as Nirvana demon soul in this forest! "Ouch." The soul of Nirvana demon has cold eyes and stares at the nirvana ancestral tree. His eyes are even more gloomy. It seems to say that you mortals are really brave. Even the nirvana ancestral tree dares to move! court death!! In his eyes, there was some sadness! "Bad, the nirvana demon soul is angry." Mo Tian''s whole body was stiff, and the whole person was shocked, and his heart was very afraid. [the author has something to say] Third watch, no status recently! These are all stored manuscripts! Chapter 286 "Boom!" The endless killing intention, like a huge ocean, was instantly released from the nirvana demon soul, and then submerged in the fierce forest. The color of blood red and viscous makes the space depressed. "What a powerful oppression!!" The Tianhai mercenary regiment trembled for several minutes in the face of this violent and endlessly soaring killing intention, and its face was a little scared and pale. Mo Tian''s eyes trembled. Even his two-level cultivation of yin and Yang was as small and pitiful as a mole ant in front of the nirvana demon soul. "What about the childe?" "The situation is quite dangerous for us." Gu Ming said in a deep voice, and his voice fell, and the nirvana demon soul came to the Soviet emperor. Although it is not the power of nirvana. But this momentum is really a living threat of Nirvana, like nirvana in fire. Nirvana, whether monsters or Terran warriors, produces a Nirvana heart in the body. It can communicate gold, wood, water, fire, earth and even all things. All can be generated in the heart of Nirvana! At this time, the momentum released by the nirvana demon soul swept down with the power of fire. "Ouch." Nirvana demon soul made a sharp sound. It means you have to pay for what you have done! "Boom!" In the fierce forest, countless mountains and earth disintegrated at this moment, and collapse, destruction and storms breed! As soon as Su Donghuang''s face sank, they immediately jumped to avoid the blow. However, the power of Nirvana demon soul is still extremely terrible. The land in this area seems to be deeply trapped under countless feet, which makes people take a deep breath. Power terror did not say, but it did not hurt the ancestral tree, which made the eyes of the Soviet emperor slightly suffused with a trace of God. "Hiss." "This." "It''s terrible." Both Gu Ming and the people of Tianhai mercenary regiment seem to be deeply trapped in the spirit of death. Looking at the attack in front of them, their faces became extremely ugly, trembling and cold! "It''s him!" "It was them who used the Qi of Nirvana and took the fruit of Nirvana!" At this time, Mo Tian''s face was cold. He immediately looked at the Soviet emperor and shouted. His eyes to the nirvana demon soul were humble. There was more anger in his heart. He even foolishly watched Gu''s people enter the fierce forest and encounter the nirvana demon soul. What''s more irritating is that Kim has reservations about him. Now think about it, there is anger in my heart, and there is terrible in my eyes. On his body, there was an impeccable beam of light, pointing at the Soviet emperor. He knew that the nirvana demon soul had spiritual consciousness. As long as he told the nirvana demon soul, he should let them go. Mo Tian doesn''t want to die, and what he said is true. "Yes, yes, that''s them." The people of Tianhai mercenary regiment heard Mo Tian''s voice and immediately angrily defended their leader''s words, which echoed the Tao. And there''s nothing wrong with what they say. "Roar!" The eyes of Nirvana demon soul stared at the Soviet emperor, and the faces of the people were sad for a moment. Now all the people of Gu family just want to scold the shameless Tianhai mercenary regiment. But for them, they might have come here. "There are two martial artists in the yin-yang realm in the regiment, and your Mo Tian has started to talk nonsense. In front of you, among our lineup, the strongest is the top of the eight grades in the life and death realm." "How can we do whatever we want in front of you, and if we really use the Qi of Nirvana and rob the fruit of Nirvana, we will leave early and still play here?" "Isn''t that stupid?" There was a sneer on the corner of Su Donghuang''s mouth, and his smile was quite ironic. "It''s ridiculous to say that we have captured the nirvana fruit. You are dreaming. We are forced into the fierce forest by you. Your yin-yang environment threatens us and we must not leave!" "Now that I''ve got benefits, I let us do the backing. No wonder I need us. It turns out that this is your conspiracy!" "Really an asshole!" Gu Ming naturally knew what the Soviet emperor meant and immediately agreed with the young man. "Yes, yes, you are the martial arts masters of the second level of yin and Yang. The strongest one here is the eighth level of life and death." "How to fight with you? Are you kidding? Chief. " Gu''s people''s eyes shot out with a cold light, which made Mo Tian''s face ugly. Shameless. Despicable, these guys are starting to throw the pot! If Gu Ming knew what people in Tianhai mercenary regiment thought, they would scold. Who is shameless and despicable in the end? Two martial artists in yin-yang territory in the regiment, chase them! "You are lying. We are lost in the fierce forest, and you are here to practice Nirvana Qi and rob Nirvana fruits. After we came, we didn''t get any benefit at all." The anger of Mo weather was incomparable, his face was ferocious, and his pupils were bloodshot. "What the head said is very true. It''s you!" The people of Tianhai mercenary regiment roared. "Oh, this is even more ridiculous. In our lineup, there are only some martial artists, but in your lineup, there are practitioners who are good at array Taoism!" "This is not the mockery of chiguoguo, master of demon soul!" Su Donghuang had a ghostly smile on his mouth and a cold look in his eyes. As soon as Li Tai''s face changed, how did this guy know. Su Donghuang wanted to pit the people of the sea mercenary Corps. As for solving these guys, he left safely in a free way. And his soul path is natural. Others want to spy on his soul path. That''s completely close to zero. At the moment, the young man''s words undoubtedly made everyone in Tianhai mercenary regiment look crazy. Because at this moment, they felt the eyes of the demon soul looking at them, which had a gloomy meaning. And their bodies are filled with the spirit of death. Demon soul, believe Gu Shi, not them! And at this time, no matter how Mo Tian defended, it seemed unreliable. After all, his cultivation level is there, and the other party''s lineup is really just the top level of life and death. Why can''t he kill such a weak lineup! And his words do lack credibility. This also led him to feel very angry and regretful, especially when he looked at the Soviet emperor with a very dazzling light. It seems to have a murderous intention and extremely powerful oppression. However, the Su Donghuang''s expression did not change. He looked at Mo Tian with an indifferent smile, and there was a cold light in his eyes. It seems to say that this is the price of what you do wrong. "Boom!" Nirvana demon soul immediately broke out a terrible momentum, and shrouded in the ink sky like destruction. Then the demon soul broke out and denounced the power of flame and divine light! It seems to submerge everything, and the divine light of the heavens submerges. "Ah ah!" The faces of the people in Tianhai mercenary regiment changed wildly and made a sad voice. "Asshole!" "You guys..." Mo Tian was very angry and raised his palm to resist. The people of Tianhai mercenary regiment were very angry and ferocious. But under this power, their power is equivalent to a weak stream and the vast Yangtze River! Not at all. "Pooh." When the demon soul hit, Mo Tian and others burst out, spitting out blood and water, and the gas was like a hairspring. "You..." "We''ll wait for you and go on the road together." They seemed to be dying at any time. Mo Tian knew that their life had come to an end. Pain and regret, we should not listen to Kim''s one-sided words, so that they should be buried with Gu. They ended their lives here. Of course, they are quite unwilling. But there''s no way. Now? He wants to wait, wait for the people of Koo''s, they are all dead. He closes his eyes again! The people of Tianhai mercenary regiment have heavy eyelids in their eyes and want to see the ancient family perish. At this time, the killing intention once again took the seat to the Gu family. Whether it was done by the Soviet emperor or not, there was a strong killing intention in the eyes of the nirvana demon soul. "What a head of Mo Tian." Gu''s people''s faces sank, and the nirvana demon soul was even ready to kill them. "Ha ha ha." "Sure enough!" Mo Tian smiled miserably. "I, and I all said I would wait for you to go on the road together." His hard voice spewed out, blood overflowed, and his eyes looked at the Soviet emperor and the ancient family with resentment. "A fool." Su Donghuang glanced at Mo Tian and said that the latter''s face changed wildly, with an intention of humiliation. Asshole! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This Nirvana ancestral tree should mean a lot to you!" "Usually, the ancestral tree of Nirvana has lost the Qi and fruit of Nirvana, and has gone to the road of death." "But if you want to kill us, this Nirvana ancestral tree has no way to live!" "Because!" "Me! But save it! " Chapter 287 In the fierce forest with a killing intention like a rainbow, a cool voice suddenly rang through, which shocked the eyes of the nirvana demon soul. It was the Soviet emperor who spoke! He looked at the nirvana demon soul calmly. The crowd looked awe inspiring. Can it be saved? "Roar." The killing intention of Nirvana demon soul is still the same, and that pair of eyes full of majesty is threatening. Seems to be asking if you''re cheating me! "What?" "Is there any way to save the nirvana ancestral tree!" Once Gu Ming''s face changed, the childe could make the nirvana ancestor tree survive. Is that impossible? The ancestral tree of nirvana is very precious. Usually, when the Qi of Nirvana disappears and the nirvana fruit is taken, it can be said that its mission has ended. But Su Donghuang''s words shocked several people. The reason why the ancestral tree of nirvana is precious is that once the Qi and fruit of Nirvana are removed, it will wither slowly. Now ye Fusheng''s words undoubtedly surprised all of them. "No! But! Yes! " "He''s lying to you, demon soul!" Even in the dying ink sky, the pupils contracted all of a sudden. I don''t believe it! How could such a thing happen! From the attack just now, the Soviet emperor could find that the nirvana demon soul simply didn''t want to hurt the completely useless Nirvana ancestral tree. This Nirvana ancestral tree should have any special meaning to the nirvana demon soul. Just discovered this, with this, he has this chip. "Ha ha." "Anyway, it won''t take you long. Give me a incense stick to revive the nirvana ancestral tree." With a faint smile, Su Donghuang vomited his voice. His eyes looked at the nirvana demon soul, very calm. "Young master, can you really restore this Nirvana ancestral tree?" Gu Ming uttered a shocking voice. "All things are active. As long as the root of the nirvana ancestral tree is repaired, the nirvana ancestral tree will not wither." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. "Can you do that!" However, his words made Gu Ming''s faces change slightly. They know that everything is active. But it''s very difficult to fix the root cause, and they don''t know how to fix it. For them, it is undoubtedly a huge project. But seeing the childe''s expression, could it be that he has a way to repair the root cause. When they think about it, they want to slap themselves. Since you said so, there is a way. "But if I repair the nirvana ancestral tree, let us out. We have nothing to do with each other." "But if you go back, I can repair the nirvana ancestral tree and destroy it." Su Donghuang said indifferently, with a cold light in his eyes. The eyes of the nirvana demon soul coagulated, with a trace of hostility, but when you see the nirvana ancestor tree, its pupils have a deep attachment. He turned around and nodded to the emperor and agreed with each other! Seeing this, the Soviet emperor, with an indifferent smile, slowly walked towards the nirvana ancestral tree. Everything is active, active has roots! As long as the root is repaired, even if it is the ancestor tree of Nirvana, it will survive. For others who want to fix the root cause. There may be some trouble. But for the Soviet emperor, he just had to lose some power. "Boom!" Su Donghuang came under the nirvana ancestral tree. His eyes were cold, and spiritual powers rushed out of his body. Like a spirit snake, he leaned against the trunk and went towards the root of the tree. The bright light of spiritual power covered the whole body of the Soviet emperor, and made his whole body seem to be bathed in endless divine light. "This." "No, don''t, don''t, my head, don''t believe, don''t believe!" Mo Tian looked as pale as paper. He kept holding his breath and wanted to see Gu''s people die with his own eyes. But now there seems to be some changes. Who is he, how can he repair the root, repair the root of Nirvana ancestral tree!!! Why can he do this? His pupils are red with blood. You can clearly see that blood vessels emerge on his forehead. His face was grim, puzzled and angry! "Commander Mo, it''s just that you provoke us." "But you really shouldn''t provoke the childe." "Those who usually provoke the childe come to no good end." Gu Ming seemed to see Mo Tian''s struggle. He immediately smiled coldly. In his eyes, chiguoguo''s sarcastic eyes. He has been with the young master for such a long time. He has never seen the young master suffer a loss. "He, he, who is he?" Mo Tian''s face was completely distorted. Gu Ming smiled coldly and was not talking. It''s ridiculous to bother them and want to know the identity of the childe. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet. They believe in you. Since you say you can, you can! After half a column of incense, there seems to be no change in the ancestral tree of nirvana. However, at this moment, everyone can feel that the surrounding air seems to become warm. Like precious jade, it makes people quite comfortable, just like the deep spring, the recovery of all things. "This!" "The childe really succeeded." Gu Ming shrunk his pupils and looked at the nirvana ancestral tree that was supposed to wither. At this time, he could feel the surging vitality from the trunk of the tree, which was being generated!! "Yes, we can''t catch up with the childe''s means!" The faces of Gu''s people also showed a touch of joy. With this change, they are naturally very excited. "Hoo." Su Donghuang looked calm. His palm rested on the trunk of the nirvana ancestral tree. A bright beam of light escaped directly. The green light symbolized vitality and surging! The two pupils of Nirvana demon soul coagulated, and there seemed to be joy and excitement in their eyes. It was another incense burning time before Su Donghuang moved his palm down. His face looked a little pale, but his mental state was still OK. "Finished?" Gu Ming''s face changed slightly and immediately spit out his voice. At this time, he can clearly feel that the nirvana ancestral tree has vitality again. Really? "Childe, how did you do this?" "Why can we repair the root of Nirvana ancestral tree." Gu Ming said. He was really puzzled. Even the elders of Gu family were very puzzled. "Hehe, it doesn''t really matter to you. Take the pill for example. If the human body is injured, take the pill to heal the injury. In fact, the injury is also the root cause of our injury!" "For vegetation like big trees, if it hurts the root, as long as its root is established at the root, it can also recover its vitality." "All methods have the same goal. As long as they are used correctly, the final result can be achieved!" Su Donghuang replied with a smile. Gu Ming and others have learned something, but if they are allowed to repair it, it is really impossible to repair it. To repair the root, we must understand alchemy. The knowledge of alchemy is interlinked with the theory of repairing the root! "Nirvana ancestral tree should have a special meaning for you." "Now, return you a complete Nirvana ancestral tree!" Su Donghuang looked at the nirvana demon soul and said faintly. From the demon soul''s eyes, he could see a trace of sadness and surprise. However, it may take ten or twenty years for the ancestral tree of nirvana to grow just now. "Ouch." Nirvana demon soul broke out an amazing voice. It looked down at the Soviet emperor and seemed to be thanking him! Su Donghuang smiled without saying anything. They robbed the nirvana fruit and nirvana Qi, so it''s really useless to thank him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How could this happen!" "No." "This, do not believe, why, will become such a result!!" Chapter 288 Many members of the Tianhai mercenary regiment were left with one breath. Their pupils shrank suddenly, and there was anger in their pupils. Their faces were ferocious. It was incredible that such a thing would happen. Blush and get angry, spit out a mouthful of blood one after another, and you are really dead. I wanted to wait for Gu Shi to go on the road with them, but I got the message that they wouldn''t die at all. With unwilling emotion, he died here, stared wide, and died in peace! "Everybody." Mo Tian''s two pupils have a sad meaning. He was going to watch the Gu family die, but he didn''t expect his brothers to take a step ahead and leave reluctantly. Why can this boy save the nirvana ancestral tree! Why? Now people have saved the nirvana ancestral tree. The nirvana demon soul will not fight them at all. He is very angry and more regretful. If they were outside, they would definitely slap Gu Shi to death. But now there is a Nirvana demon soul around him, and he can''t do it at all. Nirvana demon souls can''t kill them. Just because the other party has mastered the vitality of the nirvana ancestral tree, he can also feel the attachment of the nirvana demon soul to the nirvana ancestral tree. "You, who are you!" Mo Tian gnashed his teeth and looked at the Soviet emperor with expectation. Want to know each other''s name again. "Oh." Su Donghuang''s indifferent smile had no reply, which also made Mo Tian''s pupils shrink suddenly and have no anger at all. Even at the time of his death, the Soviet emperor did not tell him his name. Let him die in peace. Gu''s people sneered. This is to seek death and provoke them. If Kim sees them still alive. I don''t know what kind of expression I''ll show. But Kim did play with fire this time. Their eyes were fierce and their bodies were filled with hostility. "This should be the last thing your master left you!" Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. The nirvana demon soul heard the speech, nodded and told the Soviet emperor that he was right. With a trace of sadness, Shuangtong thought of everything he had encountered with his master. At that time, he was really happy. Now the master is dead, even if he can take away the big demon and return again, he has no such mind. Just want to stay here quietly and guard here. This is also a garden where it and its owner once lived. "All right." "Since you still have a Nirvana ancestral tree, we will leave the forest." Su Donghuang said faintly, without any idea, and got the nirvana Qi and nirvana fruit of the nirvana ancestor tree. It was enough for him. As for the nirvana demon soul, he was not ready to refine it. And now his strength, also do not have that kind of qualification. Although he testifies by killing, he is still human. Such a demon soul, even if he has strength, can''t refine it. Let it have a sentimental attachment, or! What happened to it and its master, its master died, and it also changed from the nirvana demon to the nirvana demon soul. As for the nirvana ancestral tree, it should have been planted by its owner. "Roar!" The nirvana demon soul roared, and the soul mark on everyone''s body was instantly erased. At this time, the body of the nirvana demon soul moved, and a flawless light beam burst out of its body, flashing in the fierce forest, as if it were a guide line. "Let''s go." Su Donghuang smiled indifferently and looked at Gu Ming''s voice. This guiding line should be the guide out of the fierce forest. Gu Ming and others nodded immediately. Then the Su Dong emperor Gu Ming left the fierce forest under the eyes of the nirvana demon soul! "Ouch." After su Donghuang and others had gone for a period of time, the sound of Nirvana demon soul roaring through the woods made all of them look slightly changed. That sad and sad tone still made the eyes of the Soviet emperor awe inspiring. No matter people, demons and demon souls, they all have emotions, nothing more than racial differences. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon the Soviet emperor and all of them left the fierce forest. The air outside is very different from the air in the woods. The air inside feels depressed and dignified, while the air outside is clear. Outside the forest, there are many people moving. At this time, their eyes stared round one by one, like a ghost. "I''ll go, Mr. Gu. You went to the fierce forest." At this time, when Su Donghuang was in the fierce forest, someone immediately saw the Gu family. After all, they are all forces in the three places, and they are still clan figures. Of course they all know each other. "Well," "Nothing, just go in for a walk." "Nothing." "Keep a low profile." Gu Ming said indifferently. He had a feeling of walking calmly in a forest just now. And his appearance made the Gu family laugh. Pack. Just pretend. However, they will not dismantle Gu Ming''s platform. "Let''s go!" Su Donghuang said with a faint smile, that is, he left the area with Gu''s people. The people who heard Gu Ming''s words just now were all fried. "I''ll go. Gu''s adult is really too bold." "I went for a walk in the fierce forest." "Isn''t this a joke?" "How could it be a joke? We just saw people come out of the fierce forest. " "It should be true." "I''ll go!" "It is said that there are man eating monsters here. They even go for a walk here!" "That''s a little too bold." "Is that low-key?!" The people looked at the people of the ancient family one after another. Suddenly, their background seemed to be a lot bigger and more profound. Soon, the news that Gu''s people were walking in the fierce forest exploded in the whole three places, which shocked many people one after another. Gu''s walking in the fierce forest is definitely a big news that shocked the three places. It will definitely set off a storm in three places. Fierce forest is a forbidden area in the three places. Many people once stepped into it and didn''t come out at all. This also made many forces in the three places fear this fierce forest! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, are we going to the Pang family to pick up our ancient people next?" Gu Ming asked. Now all the people of the ancient family are in the Pang family, and they also know that the Pang family will not hurt the ancient family. But now that they have come out, they naturally want to take back their families. "Ha ha." "It''s still early. Just in time, go to Kim''s place." There was an indifferent smile on the corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth and a cold light in his eyes. "Boom!" When the Gu people heard the speech, they were shocked, and their faces were very low. The light flowing in their pupils made people very cold. Because everything was done by Kim, they had to go to Kim. Their eyes were very dark. Every character of Gu seemed to be like a fierce beast with open animal eyes, which made people shudder. "Yes, I have to go to Kim''s." "Otherwise, I really think we are afraid of them." Gu Ming said coldly! Fortunately, they were lucky, or they would really belch. "I don''t know what Kim''s expression will be!" "I''d like to see you now!" Su Donghuang smiled indifferently, and his face gradually became cold. He must pay a heavy price for Kim''s mistake! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 289 Three places, Kim. The magnificent buildings stand on this huge xiongshan mountain, bursting with magnificent Qi. After all, they are clans, and now the Kim family is no longer an ordinary Kim family. When Jin Wu stepped into the yin-yang realm, many forces in the whole three places began to think that there would be a ninth first-class force. Of course, this also makes Jin Wu happy and excited. It is a great honor to be a first-class force in three places. "How''s it going?" There was a cold sound in the king''s hall. Jin Wu sat on the main hall, looking very indifferent. His body set off a momentum of yin and Yang for no reason, which made everyone in the main hall seem to worship. "Hui leader, I''ve been near the fierce forest just now. I haven''t found Gu''s and Tianhai mercenary regiment." "It must have happened in the fierce forest now." An elder looked at Jin Wu and said in a deep voice. His face was full of a cold smile. These two families must have lost their lives in the fierce forest! "Ha ha ha." "OK." "That''s good." "Gu''s troubles have been eliminated. The patriarch is really afraid that the sea mercenary Corps will be fine this day." "Otherwise, we Kim will inevitably suffer a great enemy." The indifferent voice came out of Jin Wu''s mouth. After all, Mo Tian''s cultivation is the second level of yin and Yang, which is a higher level than him. Want to block the killing move of the sea mercenary Corps this day. It''s not easy, and it may damage their Kim''s! "Gu''s killing of the four elders of Jin''s family has been solved today. Revenge for the four of them!" The Elder spoke with hatred in his eyes. Everyone''s face was cold and nodded. "Good." Jin Wu nodded, Gu''s death, their great revenge! "It''s a dream to still want to fight Kim!" "Now it''s all right. Gu''s disappeared and let''s rest assured!" In the hall, someone said in a cold voice, and his eyes were very gloomy. "This Gu''s man really owes a little IQ. He even jumped into the fierce forest that eats people and doesn''t spit bones. Can he live?" "It''s just that the young man of Gu doesn''t know. Don''t they know yet?" Another elder said sarcastically, with a hint of indifference in his eyes. "Maybe it was too dangerous, so I didn''t expect it!" And humane. "The people of Tianhai mercenary regiment are really one track minded." "I don''t understand this fierce forest, so I went down directly with the people of Gu Shi." "Isn''t this the biggest bargain we Kim picked up?" "Ha ha ha." "It''s so comfortable." The crowd laughed wildly, their eyes were extremely cold, and their pupils breathed out with a dark light. "We Kim must have great luck!" "In the future, it is just around the corner to rise up and dominate the whole three places." One of Jin''s respected elders looked at Jin Wu and said with a smile on his face. Jin Wu was naturally very happy when he heard it. His eyes smiled in an arc. He has this confidence, which makes Kim become a more terrorist force in the whole three places. Even the first-class forces should look at their faces. Jin Wu''s eyes burst out with a cold light, which is an ambition that will never stop until it reaches its goal. "Our elders will certainly help the patriarch." Elder Jin stood up and said one by one. Their eyes were as cold as an explosion of cold light. "OK." Jin Wu laughed wildly, his face full of excitement. It was as if they had seen Kim standing at the highest peak of the three places. Yes, he has this confidence! "Boom!" Just when the Jin family were excited, suddenly a bombing sound rang out. Jin Wu''s face changed and looked along the direction of the hall. Jin''s gate was destroyed in an instant. Jin Wu''s eyes were full of killing intention, and suddenly burst out. His face was cold. The killing intention of the body was irresistible and released. The eyes of many elders also became extremely cold. Their killing intention was rejected. Someone came to them to find trouble! "Who is it!!" "Let me make trouble with Kim!" Jin Wu roared, and a storm was raging over Jin. "Boom!" A terrible oppression slowly swept down from the void, and Jin Wu stood up directly from his seat. He''s going to see who it is. How dare you! When he was in a very happy mood, someone came to make trouble, which was unbearable!! On Jin Wu''s body, there was a terrible anger, and his eyes were very cold. "To make trouble with Kim''s family must be a dead end!" "Don''t let go!" Many elders of the Jin family looked very cold and said indifferently. Their killing intention was like a rainbow on their bodies. They followed Jin Wu and went outside the Jin family hall. "Something happened." "Someone came to our king''s house to make trouble." At this time, Kim''s Tianjiao''s eyes were frozen. Someone made trouble?? Looking for death? "Go!" "Go and have a look!" "Who wants to die!" A famous Tianjiao burst out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who is it!" Jin Wu stepped forward, a pair of eyes released a cold meaning and vomited. However, just after stepping out of the golden gate, his pupils and even those of the elders in the audience could not help shrinking. "Why are you!" "You are still alive." Jin Wu''s face was ugly, and his eyes trembled. The elders of the Jin family couldn''t believe their eyes. They were not others in front of them, but the Gu family who entered the fierce place! "Ha ha." "Jin Wu is not very surprised." "Why can we come out of the fierce forest?" Gu Ming looked at Jin Wu''s eyes and burst out with a cold light. There was a cold arc around his mouth. It was Kim''s people who designed them to be attacked by Tianhai mercenary regiment! However, it is really because of Kim''s relationship that their combat power seems to have been improved for another stage. And he can detect that he is about to enter the realm of life and death! "Since you can come out of the fierce forest, where is the Tianhai mercenary regiment?" Jin Wu didn''t expect Gu to be like this. He didn''t die in the fierce forest, but suddenly he thought of the Tianhai mercenary regiment. If they enter the fierce forest, they can live. The people of Tianhai mercenary regiment can also live. "Hehe, Tianhai mercenary regiment? Since we can stand in front of you, Kim, tell us about the Tianhai mercenary regiment. " "Do you say they will appear in front of you?" As soon as he said this, the faces of the whole audience suddenly changed. A pair of eyes locked Gu''s people together. They were intact, and the Tianhai mercenary regiment must be finished! They don''t believe that Gu Shi lied at this time. They said they didn''t lie. In fact, they can understand it after verification. Since they dare to say so, the Tianhai mercenary Corps has encountered an accident. "This." "Then what did you do when you came to Kim''s." Jin Wu''s face was ugly and said gloomily. Why did they come out alive. What the hell is going on? Why did the Tianhai mercenary corps have an accident and they were intact? Is this another joke with him, Jin Wu? And how did they get out of the fierce forest. "Jin Wu, you Jin Shi are so brave that you even count me in." "I have a character that revenge doesn''t last overnight!" Su Donghuang slowly stood in front of Gu Ming. His eyes looked at Jin Wu calmly, and his eyes released a bone etching light! Chapter 290 "You." "You are threatening the patriarch!" Jin Wu''s face was very cold, and his eyes burst out a terrible light, swallowing everything! As a martial artist of yin and Yang, how could he be frightened by the Soviet emperor. But at the thought of the destruction of the Tianhai mercenary regiment, he was a little uneasy. "You can think so." Su Donghuang responded with a sneer. "Boom!" The magnificent momentum exploded from Jin Wu''s body, and his eyes were full of forest meaning. These guys dare to go wild with them before they have the martial arts of yin and Yang? Was it because he was angry that he came to them so boldly. Isn''t this death? "But since you came to the door, you can''t stay." With the cold voice, Jinwu''s crowd broke out in an instant, with unparalleled momentum and showing the style of a big family. Kim is the most of the three clans. Naturally, it has a particularly thick hand. It''s impossible for them to shake the ancient family. Gu Ming''s face was cold. Suddenly, he saw a trace of sarcasm in the eyes of Su Donghuang. Such eyes were completely fearless of Jinwu. No wonder childe will come to Kim''s trouble, not later. "Your IQ is the same as that of the Tianhai mercenary regiment." "Lack of IQ." "Since we can come to you, Kim, are we here to die?" "There''s a hole in your brain, you." The indifferent voice came out of the mouth of the Soviet emperor. His eyes were cold and ruthless, and his eyes had a mocking light. "Good boy, dare to ridicule the patriarch!" Jin Wu''s face was gloomy and his killing intention moved in his eyes. Jin''s people trembled with ferocity when they heard the speech. But at the thought of the words of the Soviet emperor, it seems so. How could they come to Kim just to die? It''s impossible. And it''s unrealistic. What''s the matter? There was a trace of uneasiness in his heart. "Oh." "You don''t deserve my son''s ridicule." "It''s just a fact!" Su Donghuang smiled coldly, and then the soles of his feet took a step slowly. At that time, his powerful momentum turned turbulent, and his pupils became very angry. It was like a pair of monsters who opened their eyes. In these eyes, Jin Wu''s face changed instantly. He felt a shiver in his heart. A negligible kind of crisis! "Wow." The killing sword appeared again in the hands of the Soviet emperor. When the killing sword returned to his hands, the whole man was like a god of war who cut all the world. "Boom!" His double pupil''s bright killing intention burst out, and suddenly fell on the sky. The killing intention of the whole body made the heaven and earth seem to tremble. The roar of heaven and earth is like a fierce beast, like a giant beast hidden in the starry sky, which makes people tremble. "Patriarch, that''s the sword." When an elder of the Jin family saw the black sword held by Emperor Su Dong, his face became heavy. It was the sword that let them escape. "Boom!" Jin Wu''s face was cold and incomparable. The young man''s momentum was so thick. At this time, he had no greedy eyes. But thinking about how to block the deterrence of the sword. He took a step, and there was a terrible light between heaven and earth, which directly drowned out. At this time, everyone clearly found that there was a virtual shadow of a monster behind Jinwu. That''s a Sirius! Sirius demon''s wings vibrated, and his fierce eyes contained endless fierce meaning. He stared at the boy above the sky! The former contains ancient Sirius blood! "It turns out that you have refined the heart of Sirius and stepped into the level of yin and Yang, but you also have a lot of opportunities." "But what about it?" The sword holding emperor Su Donghuang in the sky sighed and spit out a sarcastic voice. Doesn''t seem to care about Sirius at all. "Boom!" Suddenly, two violent forces exploded directly between heaven and earth. Jinwu''s pupils were extremely cold, and the blood was in his eyes, constantly bursting, and a pair of eyes were flowing with blood. The yin-yang realm has unparalleled momentum. Every step, it takes the fierce momentum of Sirius demon and goes hard towards the sky. That great power seemed to drown the swordsmanship of the Soviet emperor. "The patriarch is powerful." With a cold smile, the Kim family members could see that their patriarch was in sight. But Kim''s people were quite surprised. "Elder, is this boy so strong?" Jin''s Tianjiao''s eyes coagulated and exclaimed. He was able to compete with the patriarch. In the whole Kim family, even in the three places, there should be no! He. How did you do it. These arrogants even envy the strength of the Soviet emperor. Why is this boy younger than them, but so terrible! They are somewhat unwilling and jealous. They should have got some opportunities. "Yes." In fact, the elder of Kim''s family was quite trembling. He never thought that this Gu''s youth should have such terrible power. In other words, if there is such arrogance in their family, they are definitely laughing when they sleep. But no, not at all! "Childe." Gu Ming and others are quite nervous. I don''t know if you can stop Jin Wu''s power! They believe that childe should be able to. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re done." "Go to hell." Jin Wu roared and looked grim. Now, regardless of the identity of the Soviet emperor, since he had offended, he had to kill. "Soul skill: Holy spear!" Su Donghuang''s look did not change. When Jin Wu''s voice fell, his voice suddenly opened. Relying on the power of the seven products of life and death, he wanted to win a product of yin and Yang with the power of Sirius demon. Some unrealistic. At this time, you can only summon the soul. His mouth slowly raised a cold arc, and his eyes burst with light. Su Donghuang raised his hand over his head. In the palm of his hand, a strong spirit began to spread, and the eyes of the whole Jin family suddenly shrank. Trembling all over, the spirit of God began to explode continuously on the sky. Finally, a weapon was condensed in the eyes of everyone. It''s a spear! The spear condensed by the divine soul releases unparalleled divine power. "You." "Who the hell are you?" Jin Wu''s eyes narrowed and his face was angry! This is the art of the soul. He even knows??? Who the hell is he? Jin Wu trembled in his heart. What is Jin''s atmospheric luck? Since there is great luck, why provoke such arrogance. "Who am I? It''s an existence you can''t provoke! " "Out." The palm of Su Donghuang clapped, and the huge spear of the divine soul went towards the Jin''s building. The terrible light tore a large space, and the whole Jin''s people were trembling. "Asshole, asshole, he''s going to destroy Kim." "Stop." Elder Jin roared and shot out one by one. "Gu Shi doesn''t make a move at this time, but when." Gu Ming roared, do these elder Jin regard them as decorations. Still want to stop, impossible, no chance. With Gu Ming''s resistance, the pupils of a famous elder were angry. "Gu Shi, you want to die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Get out!" "Kim, you asked for all this!" "Tongtian tomb united with the Lei family to kill us. After coming out, it secretly contacted the Tianhai mercenary regiment to kill us!" "Who is looking for death!" Chapter 291 Gu Ming looked at the Jin family and immediately drank coldly, with sarcasm in his eyes. If they hadn''t secretly calculated Gu Shi, would everything be like this? "Gu Ming, you, you, you," Elder Jin Duan''s face was quite pale and trembled with anger. Although he knew that Gu Shi was right, how could they see Jin''s destruction now. "How could this happen!" Kim''s younger generation, everyone''s face became extremely terrible. Although the arrival of the spear, everyone felt the sudden tremor of the air. It was as if quite appalling oppression swept down. An elder of the Jin family immediately jumped out, his body urged the divine light of the avenue, his eyes were cold and his face was twisted. With both fists sticking out, the power of great fear erupted. The light of life and death erupted. The whole person bloomed in an instant, just like an Optimus. "Stop!" The elder roared. "Destroy!" Su Donghuang looked at elder Jin contemptuously, with a indifferent arc around his mouth. Then his voice fell, and the spear immediately drowned with the power of destroying and pulling. "Asshole!" Elder Jin scolded, his face full of fear and pale. The whole man was blasted through his heart by the spear, and then fell into the whole Kim family! He couldn''t believe that the soul art was so terrible. He couldn''t resist. Blood gushed from the corners of his mouth, and there was regret in his eyes. "In the beginning, you shouldn''t provoke Gu Shi." The three elders roared sadly, then opened their eyes, and lost their vitality. "Three elders!" Kim''s junior roared sadly. Many elders were angry with their eyes splitting. In Tongtian tomb, four elders have died, and now another one has died. Five elders of the Kim family have fallen. Even with the existence of his yin-yang realm of Jin Wu, Jin''s power has been greatly reduced. "Asshole!" Jin Wu''s face was very ugly and roared angrily. "Boom!" Accompanied by a huge low voice like thunder, the whole sky trembled at this moment, and Kim''s eyes suddenly shrank. Under their frightened eyes, the storm raged and the aura swept through the Kim family. With a more shocking momentum, the whole Kim family was submerged in an instant. The soaring aura seemed to turn into a raging beast, stepping through the space above the sky and sending out the disaster of destruction. Buildings are breaking up at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this moment, the whole huge mountain made a terrible trembling sound, which made many forces in the three places feel this powerful sound. "Kim." "This." "It''s like this!" "Our foundation is ruined!" The people of Kim''s family were stunned. Their spirits were down and looked at Kim''s family in front of them in disbelief. Just now, the magnificent Kim family has turned into ruins in their eyes, which makes them unacceptable and reminds them of a word. Think of heaven and hell. A large number of people in the Kim family died in the Kim family. Today, the Kim family building, one of the oldest clans in the three places, is destroyed! "Boom!" Jin Wu''s face changed wildly. He stepped back dozens of steps on his body. Because of something just now, he suffered a sword injury from the Soviet emperor on his arm. The Sirius demon''s virtual shadow converged in an instant. "You, what the hell are you doing here?" Jin Wu''s face was sad and his body moved slightly. Just now, they were still in Jin''s hall, discussing how to dominate the three places. However, they have not continued to fantasize, and their clan has turned into ruins. The expression of pain, anger and suffocation constantly changed on his face. "As you can see." "As you wish." "As for why, you know." "If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have got a chance in the fierce forest, so you''d be excused from death." "You''re glad that it only destroys your Jin''s foundation. It''s not only a lesson for you, but also a price for you!" "If you continue to play tricks, I don''t mind erasing you." Su Donghuang smiled coldly, with a cruel light in his eyes, so he was ready to leave with the Gu family. They have no sympathy for what happened today. They should be so. Had it not been for Kim''s first violation of the principle, it would not have come to this point. Everything is to his own fault. "You." "Do you want to escape after you finish these things!!" At this time, Jin Wu''s pupils became very angry. A pair of eyes looked at the Soviet emperor with scarlet eyes, and the body''s killing intention continued. His chest fluctuated and his face was very angry. His strength just now made them suffer heavy losses and countless deaths. Damn boy. And it was a small punishment to listen to the words of the Soviet emperor and destroy their foundation. Is this small? "Huh?" Su Donghuang''s two pupils were indifferent and slowly looked at Jinwu. Their two pupils had a strange color. "Are you sure?" The young man slowly stared at Jin Wu, and his face became cold. As soon as Jin Wu''s face changed, his eyes were like a huge monster overlooking him. It made him tremble, shrouded in fear, and looked very ugly. And Jin wuleng didn''t say three words I was sure of. His heart was trembling now. Clearly, as the existence of yin and Yang, why is it frightened by a teenager. Why is that? "Patriarch." "No." At this time, Jin Duan and others'' faces changed wildly and stopped one after another. Their faces were also quite ugly. The teenagers in Koo''s are really weird, and now many of them still live in Kim''s. If we really want to fight Gu Shi now and fight this young man who has many means, they really can''t afford that price. Although angry, but now really can''t be emotional. "Jin Wu, young master, forgive you. Jin has given you a lot of face." "If you continue, what will happen? Think for yourself." Gu Ming said coldly. "Go." Su Donghuang glanced at Jin Wu faintly. He knew that Jin Wu could not do anything to him. Then he left Kim''s house, followed by the ancient people. They knew that the news of Kim''s destruction today would spread wildly all over the three places. There will definitely be big earthquakes in the three places. But there is no way. Who let Kim do something harmful to others and himself It is entirely up to you to have the present situation. Jin Wu''s eyes were full of blood. Looking at the back of the Soviet emperor and the others, he trembled, and his face was very ferocious. "Asshole!!" Jin Wu roared up to the sky, and the killing intention of his pupils stirred up like a divine light. "No, the patriarch won''t let go of today''s affairs easily." "I must take revenge." "Sure!" Jin Wu vomited his voice, and the sharp light in his eyes flashed angrily. He won''t let it go. How could it be. Countless deaths and injuries, Kim''s foundation was destroyed. "Clan leader, this Gu''s youth is really terrible. He not only mastered the powerful martial arts, but also mastered the art of divine soul!" "It''s a living demon." "Compared with him, the Tianjiao of the three places is very different." Jin Duan said in a deep voice, his face as white as paper. "Find someone." "At this time, we must spend a lot of money to find someone, and strive to find help when the three places are opened!" "We can''t let go of Gu Shi. We have lost five elders and several younger generations. We must repay today''s revenge!!" Jin Wu raised his eyes, and his eyes burst out with fierce Qi! He won''t let it end. Not yet. Today''s Revenge must be avenged! "Yes." The old people''s eyes became gloomy at the same time. Many Kim''s Tianjiao looked at Kim''s house in front of the ruins, and his face was sad. Kim, their foundation is now so destroyed? ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] Third watch! Chapter 292 "Young master, Jin Wu will never give up." "Today we destroyed their Kim''s foundation!" "They will certainly continue to play behind!!" When he left, Gu Ming looked at the Su Donghuang and said, today they destroyed the Jin family. Obviously, according to the state of Jin Wu, it won''t be so. "Yes." "This can be felt. If Kim doesn''t know how to live or die, let them." "Next time is to completely erase their souls!" Su Donghuang said with a faint smile, with a cold look in his eyes. Gu Ming and others trembled when they heard the speech, and did not continue to speak. They believe that Kim''s people are going farther and farther on the road of death. "Here are two Nirvana fruits, one for you and the two elders!" "It should be enough to break the boundary to the nine grades of life and death." A ray of light swept out of the eyes of the Soviet emperor. Then the palm moved, and there were two Nirvana fruits that instantly fell into their palms. "Nirvana fruit." The faces of Gu Ming and Gu Tong were ecstatic. There were two kinds of treasures in the ancestral tree of nirvana. The same is the Qi of Nirvana and the same is the fruit of nirvana. The Qi of Nirvana can warm and nourish the spirit. As for the fruit of Nirvana, it''s another matter. The nirvana fruit is full of rich spiritual power. The power of Nirvana fruit is enough to make these two enter the realm of life and death. "Thank you, childe." After getting the nirvana fruit, Gu Ming and Gu Tong said in a deep voice in time. Now their hearts are very surging. With this fruit, they can enter the realm of life and death. Gu Tao''s death did not make Gu''s complete decline! Instead, it shows a straight-line trend. This made them all very grateful to the Soviet emperor. The faces of other elders looked at the two with envy. They also wanted the nirvana fruit. "Your strength is limited now. Even taking Nirvana fruit doesn''t have much effect!" "Now let the overall strength of the lineup become stronger, otherwise the three fierce starts, we will be very bad." Su Donghuang looked at many elders and said faintly. Now it is the rise of the overall strength that is the key. The martial arts without the realm of life and death and the realm of nine grades in the ancient family are always a trouble. "I see." Hearing the speech, the elders were all cold and said in a deep voice. Also understand the meaning of the Soviet emperor. And now they really need the Jiupin martial arts in the realm of life and death. If there are two Jiupin martial arts in the realm of life and death, it will undoubtedly make them more excited. Gu Shiqiang, they are naturally happy, because they are their family after all. "Boom!" When they walked for a period of time again and went towards the Ponzi royal family, the whole three places suddenly burst into trembling voices. A breath of wild beasts was lifted in an instant, as if it had generated huge energy, which permeated the whole three places. "Ouch!" The whole three places have been rioting. Countless birds and animals have begun to howl. On the cloudless sky, there are terrible dark clouds falling down in an instant. Lightning and thunder, like the end of the world, this breath is quite terrible. "Shua Shua." At this time, we can clearly see the light and shadow falling on the sky. Their figure is unparalleled and their momentum is amazing. The two pupils stared coldly at the direction of the riot. "What happened?" "The smell is too terrible." "Is it! Three fierce places! " All of a sudden, Gu''s people vomited in horror. The momentum just now was really terrible, and it was really like a awakened wild beast, swallowing everything. "It seems that the opening date of the three places will be advanced." "Now we have to hurry!" Su Donghuang''s look changed. In this breath, he felt a very familiar fluctuation. His pupils flashed a divine light, and the corners of his mouth hung in a cold arc. "How strong!" "What a terrible momentum!" Hearing Su Donghuang''s words, the people nodded and replied. Just now, the feeling must have come from three places. Their eyes swept out a light. Now time really can''t be wasted! "Let''s go back to the Ponzi royal family. It should take less than ten days to see this momentum. The fastest thing is that the three places will be completely opened in seven days." "Now it''s the king''s way to improve your strength." Hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, the people nodded heavily. During the riots in the three places just now, terrible figures came to the sky, and the cultivation realm came from the terrible level of yin and Yang. And there may even be Yin and Yang, five and six, which seem to exist. They must seize the time to practice. Ponzi royal family. "Childe." When the Soviets came to the Pang family, Yang Xinxue came to the young man in a light blue robe with a pungent aroma. Although she believed in the Soviet emperor, she was still worried about the killing move of a second-class martial artist in the yin-yang realm. However, seeing that the Soviet emperor was safe and sound, his inner worries were brushed away in an instant. Su Donghuang nodded, "Father." "Patriarch!" After Gu Xinling and others saw that Gu Ming and others were safe, they all came to Panasonic. "Son su." When Pang Cheng heard the sound, he trotted over from the Pang''s hall. He was relieved to see that the Soviet emperor was all right. Just let them do it. You can''t lose your arms and legs. We can''t bear it. What if your ancestors lost your body, one hand and one foot. Strength is definitely greatly reduced. "Chief Pang, thank you for your help." Su Donghuang naturally found Pang Cheng''s difference, but he wouldn''t point it out. It seems that Pang Cheng seems to care about his safety. It should be because of the soul. I want to see who you are. Su Donghuang''s eyes coagulated slightly. Soul body. Is that his soul body? If it''s really your soul, it''s good. It''s time to pay back the gratitude and resentment ten thousand years ago! "Mr. Su, the riots in the three places just now have a tendency to open at any time." "We still have to rely on the childe, so if you thank me, you will be too cruel to the patriarch." Pang Cheng smiled bitterly. It seemed as if he was really afraid of the danger of the Soviet emperor. "OK." "I remember this feeling." "Now I''ll go back to the ancient family with Gu Ming and rectify it. On the opening day, we''ll meet again." Su Donghuang looked at Pang Cheng and said with a faint smile. "OK, childe, please." Pang Cheng said respectfully. Su Donghuang nodded and left the Pang family with the ancient people. Now there is no need to stay in the Pang family for a long time. The three places are about to open. Time can''t be wasted, and he can''t practice among the Ponzi royal family. Some cards are likely to be exposed here. When Su Donghuang and others moved away, Pang Cheng''s eyes became cold. "Su Donghuang!" "You will soon become the nourishment of our ancestors." Pang chengsenran smiled with a strong confidence in his eyes. At this time, if the Soviet emperor was here, he would be quite surprised. No one knew his name except Gu Shi when he came to the three places. At this time, Pang Cheng even knew his identity. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pang Qinglian and the elders of Pang''s royal family all know that Pang Cheng has a plot, but they don''t know what plot. But it must be for their Ponzi family! Chapter 293 The three evil places have begun to issue notices to open. This vision instantly caused three places to be shocked and shocked, and even some people were quite excited and surprised. Therefore, many forces came to this world again. "I have heard of the three fierce places." "I''d like to see what exists in this fierce place." "It has existed for ten thousand years and is still immortal!" "It''s worth exploring." Outside the three places, in a plateau area, several figures stared at the three fierce places in the distance, and their eyes took a trace of profound meaning. The news of the opening of the three fierce places is not just heard from the three places. Even if we look at the five domains, it is well known. Many forces want to step into it. Naturally, they want to pry into the mysteries of evil. If you understand any mysterious meaning, it''s a great opportunity. "Shua Shua!" At this time, many figures appeared again on the sky. At this time, they were unparalleled and had a pressing temperament. In their eyes, they faintly turned into the hot sun and the light flowed out. When these forces met, many looked at each other, and the space seemed to become stagnant at this moment. As if there were countless sparks. Surrounded by five regions and hundreds of environments, many forces compete to become the strongest. When the enemy meets, there is a strong spark. "Boom!" Then the figures stepped into the void and disappeared into the sight of the people. "Oh." "This time, the three places are completely famous." "Those who thought of it and those who didn''t think of it all appeared." "Interesting!" "It''s really interesting." The speaker was an old man. The light beam in his eyes was like a bright laser rain, tearing the sky. A young man named Tianjiao behind the old man was very proud and had a proud attitude in his eyes. The three fierce places must belong to their stage. "Go." The old man spoke, and then these figures stepped into the void one by one and disappeared directly! Goo! Gu Ming is still worried about the emergence of new forces in the three places. After all, most of them are from the five major regions. It is even more difficult for them to compete with these guys. Gu Ming naturally told the Soviet emperor about these things. But in the latter, he just made a sound and didn''t seem to have any worried expression. Gu Ming had expected it. Even if he said that the three places were going to be destroyed, I''m afraid the Soviet emperor would not have any expression of fear. Soon Gu Ming retreated. Now he has reached the peak of the eight qualities of life and death, and he is ready to refine the nirvana fruit, and step into the nine qualities of life and death during the period of smoothly opening in the three places. This is also a very powerful combat power for their ancient family. There was a firm light in his eyes. "Boom!" The Soviet emperor refined a Nirvana fruit, and the momentum of the whole person has increased in a straight line. His double pupil beam is incomparably bright, and his body is bathed in a pure force. He refined one Nirvana fruit, and the other has been given to Yang Xinxue. One here is enough! "Boom!" His eyebrows opened and closed, as if containing a divine sword. An endless bright edge broke out directly, which shocked the space! The aura in the body surged and began to stir all parts and bones! Su Donghuang''s current cultivation is the seven products of life and death, and then when taking the nirvana fruit of refining. The body is filled with surging spiritual power. "Dong!" With a deep voice, there seemed to be a bright light behind the Soviet emperor, which shrouded over the whole ancient family. It makes the sky vast and magnificent. "Eight grades of life and death." Su Donghuang slowly opened his eyes, and his calm voice vomited out with a mouthful of turbid Qi. He turned and looked at Yang Xinxue, who was practicing on one side, with a soft arc around his mouth. Now there are eight grades in the realm of life and death, waiting for the three major evils to open. At that time, he will also step into the realm of yin and Yang, and the light in his eyes will gradually become cold. He must speed up, save the shallow quickly, reach the realm of the emperor and leave the holy land of the wilderness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s broken!!" "Nine grades of life and death!!" "Finally reached this level!" Two days later, Gu Shi made an exciting voice. Gu Ming and bronze have successfully stepped into the nine level realm of life and death. Originally, among the ancient surnames, there was Gu Tao, a martial artist in the nine level realm of life and death. However, now there are two names in Gu Shi, which undoubtedly makes Gu Shi''s position more stable. A nine grade warrior in the realm of life and death definitely has a deterrent in the family. When the Soviet emperor heard the speech, he smiled at the corners of his mouth. With Nirvana fruit, you can''t ascend. It''s no different from waste. "Xinxue, you have also reached the Ninth level of the kingdom of God." Su Donghuang looked at Yang Xinxue happily and said with a smile. With Yang Xinxue''s physique, cultivation is naturally quite fast, but now they are in the regional space. It will limit Yang Xinxue''s physique, which he can''t solve. After all, Yang Xinxue''s physique looks at the whole wilderness holy land, that is the existence against the sky. "Childe, if it weren''t for the nirvana fruit you gave me, I might still be wandering in the eight grade realm of the divine king." "So I can have the present realm, which is given by the childe." Yang Xinxue smiled and said that she was very grateful to the Soviet emperor. Su Donghuang nodded at the speech. "When the three places are opened, we must seize the opportunity to enter the realm of life and death." Su Donghuang said faintly, with a ray of divine light in his eyes. "OK, I see, childe." When Yang Xinxue heard the speech, her pretty face changed and she immediately said in a deep voice. Her Phoenix eyes have a firm color. She won''t give up any chance. Be stronger!! "Well, I can see that there are many strong players in the three places, and their strength is not weak." "Their target is three fierce places." "Even I dare not relax my vigilance this time." The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice, with a dignified meaning in his eyes. He can cope with the eight levels of life and death, facing the strength of the two levels of yin and Yang, but there may be some trouble in the upper level. Moreover, he did not know what level of existence would come in the five domains. The eyes of the Soviet emperor burst out a cold light. It is also unknown whether the three fierce places they have arranged have changed over the years! Yang Xinxue''s pretty face became heavy when she heard the speech. "Boom!" "Boom!" When Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue were quiet, the sound of lightning and thunder broke out in sandidun. The world suddenly became gloomy, as if it would rain cats and dogs at any time. The pupils of countless people immediately shrink because of the visions of the three places! This gloomy momentum made the Soviet emperor frown slightly, and a familiar breath made the corners of his mouth rise slightly. "The three places are finally about to open. Get ready to start." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Childe, now there are many forces in the three places, moving towards the three fierce places. Should we start?" Gu Ming came to the Soviet emperor, looked at the Soviet emperor and spit out his voice. "Since it''s open, there''s no need to stay. Let''s go." Chapter 294 Su Donghuang quietly spit out his voice. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear the meaning of the young man''s voice, a palpitation. Ten thousand years later, the secret land he once left in the wilderness holy land is about to enter! To tell you the truth, I still miss it. "Let''s go!" Su Donghuang''s eyes showed a cold light. Then he and Gu Ming left Gu''s family. "Son su." At this time, outside the ancient family, the Pang family had already appeared here, waiting respectfully. Su Donghuang nodded, and in his eyes, a peeping light shone out. During this trip to three places, he wanted to see what the soul in the Ponzi royal family was. Pang Qinglian is also in the team, but her eyes are full of pride. Even if she knew the extraordinary of the Soviet emperor, she was still like a proud princess, and her expression was disdainful. Of course, for Pang Qinglian''s expression, the Soviet emperor regarded it as nothing. In his eyes, Pang Qinglian is just a little girl, which does not pose any threat to him. The ancient family and the Pang family began to move towards three places. "Boom!" The low voice exploded, and the Soviet emperor raised his eyes to look at the gloomy sky. At this time, there was a statue on the sky, and the spirit ship seemed to cut through the sky. Moving towards the fierce place, the low air pressure seems to destroy countless ancient trees and mountains in the three places! There was a ripple in the eyes of the Soviet emperor! "Childe, the three places are really going to be famous this time!" "Those characters in the sky should be those from five regions and hundreds of territories!" "From a long time ago, the five regions have looked at the three fierce places." "Also tried to destroy the three places." "But they all suffered the corresponding price!" Gu Ming said in a deep voice. The eyes of many ancient people showed a heavy meaning. The fierce place is the secret of the three places. Even they can''t spy on the secret of the fierce place! In other words, they are not qualified enough to contact the information contained in the fierce land. Pang Cheng''s eyes showed a faint light, although they had two purposes, one was fierce, and the other was the body of the Soviet emperor. We must rob. No matter which one, it is enough to give them a higher status. "Hehe, if you want to spy on the secrets of the three places, it''s up to them?" Su Donghuang''s mouth was cold and his eyes were ironic! Even if the emperor wants to spy on the land of the three evils, he has to pay a price. The crowd moved on. At this moment, the world seemed extremely chaotic, gloomy, extremely dark and cold, and the weather became extremely bad. The appearance of the five regions and the hundred realms also makes everyone feel a little heavy. We must be careful during this fierce trip. "The smell is really terrible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three places, the deepest area. It''s like a wasteland. There are no green plants around. Instead, it has a dazzling light to set off the fierce land. Looking around, it''s like a gorgeous star sky god map, containing infinite divine light! Among these divine lights, there are blood red lights dotted with everything, as if each blood light is an extremely fierce killing intention. "What the hell is this?" "How could it appear here!" "What vision?" "How seeping!" The people who came to this area, their faces changed slightly and showed incredible light. Their scalp was numb and their pupils seemed to have the color of fear. This place is completely different from the previous fierce place, and it is still very different. It''s an extreme! "The three fierce places have evolved like this." "If you are not familiar with here, you really can''t compare!" At this time, the eyes of many people at the scene were slightly chilly, releasing a powerful beam of light. The three evil places contain three evil places, which are surrounded by each other in the same space. Therefore, people in the three places call them the three evil places. It is also a general term from ancient to modern times. Suddenly! The blood red light, as if there was life, attacked and killed the coming figure. Carrying the meaning of terror. "What!" "This thing has an attack?" "What is this operation!!" This force made the pupils of everyone at the scene shrink. This force is comparable to the power of yin and Yang. Enough to destroy any space!! The people looked cold, their eyes were dark, their bodies were shining, and the space was low. "Yes." The eyes of an old man in white became extremely sharp at this moment. He took one step, and a light of yin and Yang appeared all over his body. At this moment, the mountains within a hundred miles were suddenly broken. His eyes were indifferent, his palm waved, and a flash of light swallowed up in an instant. Directly blocked this powerful and incomparable force, and the whole sky directly erupted a wave of destruction, sweeping thousands of miles around! After all this, the old man came down in an instant. "The three fierce places and ten thousand year secrets are really terrible." "I can feel the power just now, but it''s just the beginning." The old man in White said indifferently, but the oppressive feeling of his body made some big eyes in the three places shrink. What a powerful oppression. "I''m afraid it has reached the eight levels of yin and yang or even higher." "This kind of strength, looking at three places, is absolutely the supreme existence." Someone spoke out, his eyes with dignified meaning, spit out his voice. He looked at the old man with fear. If it is really that terrible state, they have no way to resist it!! After all, the old man did not expose all his strength, so people can only make a rough judgment. It can only be stronger than this realm, not weaker! "Grandpa, does this fierce place really have a lot of secrets?" Beside the old man, among the group, a tall girl spits out her voice. Her figure is graceful, and her blue dress outlines her perfect body, which makes her whole person show considerable charm. A pair of slender jade legs, tight and beautiful! It attracted the attention of many men, with a trace of heat. Beautiful women, beautiful legs, these are signs that are enough to attract energetic boys. However, for these people''s eyes, the woman''s face was indifferent and did not fake words. She still despises these men. "The three places are famous for their ferocity. Even the five areas want to search such a secret place, which is unheard of." "And it is said that this fierce place was created by a man." "As for who it is, no one knows. In classical, it was created overnight." "Shocked the whole wilderness holy land at that time!" The old man said faintly, looking at the eyes of the wilderness holy land with a trace of indifference. "So terrible!" "Who created it?" The girl''s eyes shone with shock. The younger generation around her was also stunned by the old man''s words. It turned out that the origin of the three murders was so terrible. "I don''t know." The old man shook his head when he heard the speech. No one knew who it was! "They are the Chu family of Tianlong Da Yu and Zhongtian Shangjing!" Among the people who came from the five regions, some of them seemed to recognize the identity of these people and immediately vomited in shock. "Shangjing, it''s Shangjing!" As soon as the pupils of everyone shrink, there are hundreds of boundaries in each large area, and among these hundreds of boundaries, there is the division of upper boundaries! The resources in the upper territory are much more terrifying than those in the ordinary territory! Of course, the power is also much stronger! So they were in awe of the Chu family. In particular, those wolf eyes soon converged. Wow, this Chu family, they don''t dare to offend. They quickly take away their wolf eyes. If they are seen by the Chu family. They can''t make sense. Such family forces are quite overbearing. May have erased them directly! There is fear inside. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Soviet emperor slowly appeared near here, and his eyes were filled with a deep light. [the author has something to say] At the third watch, the three fierce places finally opened, and the five domains appeared! Can you help me think about my name, identity and background? It''s a headache. The name takes too much brains!! Do you need me to get a dragon house! Chapter 295 "Finally." Su Donghuang looked at the scene in front of him and said with a look of nostalgia. In those years, for some reasons, he created three fierce places here. But I didn''t expect that today, 10000 years later, I want to get back what he placed here. This is still a little funny. As for the general situation in front of him, he never believed that these people would take it away. That belongs to him! This is also part of his strength!! The boy''s pupils were deep and incomparable, just like a round of black world. The position of his eyes was directly opposite the three fierce places. There is a huge pit. The remnant image of God was once placed there by him, but now it is placed in the ancient surname. However, because the three fierce areas are originally forbidden areas, few people move around in this area. As for the disappearance of the remnant of God, no one paid attention to it, because now everyone is paying attention to the terrible smell that continues to spread from the three fierce places. The goal of everyone now is the three fierce places in the distance, like a volcanic eruption, with a steady momentum spreading in all directions. There is a terrible heat wave!!! Gu Ming and Pang Cheng looked at the vast three fierce places, but they were also shocked by the sea of people in front of them. It''s not easy to get a good chance here! Moreover, earth shaking changes have really taken place here. Is this what it looks like to open fiercely?? Yang Xinxue''s eyes lifted slightly, and there was a pure light in a pair of Phoenix eyes. We must seize the opportunity to break through the realm of life and death! There was a firmness in her eyes. "Childe." At this time, a clear voice came from his ear. In the distance, a girl in a light red dress trotted to the Soviet emperor. The girl''s eyes were still grateful to the survivors. "Tang yunyun?" The Soviet emperor remembered the girl''s name. It was the daughter of the head of the Tang clan. Su Donghuang nodded and then looked in the direction beside him. Tang Jie appeared in the public view with the figures of the Tang clan. Among the forces in the three places, the Tang clan is still full of deterrence. Many people stood aside when they saw the Tang clan. Tang Jie''s eyes were full of pride and indifference. It''s like a different person. However, Su Donghuang found that there was a group of figures next to the Tang clan. Even he frowned slightly because of the breath contained in these figures. Very strong. It seems that these teams are with the Tang clan and should be the backers of the Tang clan. "Tianyan domain, fire territory, Duan''s Tang clan has also come." Someone stared at Duan''s Tang clan outside the Tang clan and said in awe. But then they were relieved. After all, the three fierce places had good fortune. Duan''s Tang clan could appear and didn''t abandon it. In fact, what they fear most is the emergence of those forces. Tian Yan Da Yu, Duan Tang clan. The Soviet emperor understood when he heard the speech. This is the Tang clan of the great wilderness holy region, and they can only be regarded as a small branch of the Tang clan of the star region. But to tell you the truth, it''s not even a branch. The weapon refining method controlled by the Tang clan in the star region is unparalleled in the whole star region. The Tang clan in the holy land of the great wilderness just hangs the word Tang clan. It has nothing to do with the Tang clan in that world. Xingyu Tangmen is a race that forges all kinds of magic weapons. No matter what weapons you have seen, you have never seen. Just have an idea. Tangmen can make it for you. This is a big family that the whole Celestial Star region is awed by. Even he admires the Tang clan. Of course, he has a good relationship with the Tang clan. He created the killing temple and took charge of most of the divine soldiers, which were forged by the Tang clan! "Young master, thank you for the Tongtian tomb last time." Tang Jie saw empress Su Dong and immediately said with a smile, with an inexplicable light in his eyes. Su Donghuang nodded and was not ready to say anything. Now the Tang clan is supported by Duan''s Tang clan. So his tone was quite arrogant! The Soviet Emperor himself didn''t care about this. Moreover, they were strangers and two worlds. "This Tang clan." Gu Ming is quite unhappy! The Gu family naturally knew that the Tang clan wanted to get rid of their relationship. Although this world is like this, but personally experience, the heart is still very uncomfortable. "Huh?" "Tang Jie, why thank you?" One of the Tang clan members of Duan clan, a burly middle-aged man, said faintly, with a hint of coldness in his voice. "Sir, this is the childe you mentioned before. If it weren''t for him, yunyun couldn''t climb to the top of the stone ladder." Tang Jie looked at the great elder of Duan''s Tang clan and said respectfully. Su Donghuang frowned when he heard the speech, with a cold light in his eyes. "He''s the boy you said." Duan Guan looked at Su Donghuang indifferently. There was indifference in his eyes. He didn''t see anything from Su Donghuang. It''s common to give him senses. The younger generation of the Tang clan of Duan family looked indifferent and their body temperament was flowing. They looked at the Soviet emperor with pride. They are like kings from above, overlooking the emperor of the Soviet Union! "Blind cats often encounter dead mice, so you''d better practice steadily in the future." Duan Guan looked at Su Donghuang and said faintly, as if he were explaining the knowledge of martial arts cultivation to the other party. Gu Ming and other people of Gu''s family had a heavy face. This is too much! The Tang clan seems to be very grateful to the childe, but inadvertently pushed the childe to a peak. What the hell is going on with the Tang clan? Even if you are clear about the relationship, don''t do it so absolutely! Even Tang yunyun''s pretty face gave birth to a trace of anger. What was her father doing? She gave Tang Jie many eyes, but the other party didn''t seem to see it. Did you not see it, or did you choose to ignore it. Su Donghuang looked calm. He didn''t seem to hear Duan Guan''s words. He looked at three places in the distance indifferently. The raging storm kept rolling, and the huge ancient stone gate still stood there, but the Soviet emperor could see it clearly. The gate opened a small crack! If his strength had not been limited now, he would have rushed directly into the fierce land at this time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This boy." Duan Guan''s face was a little gloomy. The boy didn''t hear what he had just said. His words were like wind in his ears and swept past each other''s ears. "Didn''t you hear Lord Tangmen talking to you?" The elder of the Tang clan said coldly with a frozen look in his eyes. The boy is not deaf either. He ignores the words of Tang clan elders, which makes him very unhappy. Tang Jie''s eyes have a cold light. "Are you talking to me?!" Su Donghuang turned around and his eyes were very calm, but there was a terrible light swallowing it. The elder of the Tang clan who had just spoken changed his face, and the other party''s eyes were really terrible. "Of course I''m talking to you." "Are you still talking to the air?" The elder''s face was humiliating. The boy was really hateful. To make him so ugly. "He said, I want to listen?" "I have nothing to do with him. He is neither my elder nor my teacher!" "Do you need him to teach me?" "Please remember, don''t disturb me if you have nothing!" Su Donghuang said faintly, raising his eyes and shooting at the three fierce places. "Clan leader Tang, you''d better put away your careful thoughts." "Never go further and further on the road of death." The boy paused and raised his eyes. Those eyes were full of inexplicable light. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, with a cold arc. "Asshole!" The young generation of Duan''s Tang clan looks very cold. The pupils burst out. This boy is not funny! "Shua." Duan Guan and Tang Jie''s eyes were cold. "Good courage." Duan Guan''s eyes had a murderous intention. No one had ever spoken to him like this, but there were many people at the scene. He was a well-known figure in the five domains. If he dealt with a junior, it would ruin his reputation. He really wants to erase the boy''s soul now. But not now! As for Tang Jie''s eyes, they were quite stingy. The boy didn''t give him face of the Tang clan at all. What is the road to death. It''s up to you! Or add a gooseberry? For the Tang clan, Su Donghuang has never been very cold. Now in places where many forces are entrenched, neither the Tang clan nor the Duan Tang clan can attack him. These people care about face! So he tore his face directly and even offended the people of Duan''s Tang clan! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 296 The Soviet emperor ignored the killing intention of the two forces, which made everyone very gloomy. Tang Jie''s eyes were no longer as kind as before, and his eyes looked at the Soviet emperor with the meaning of Yin sting. Gu Ming always believed in the Soviet emperor. In Pang Cheng''s eyes, a ray of light burst out. His eyes were angry, but he soon recovered. The emperor of the Soviet Union was looking for trouble everywhere. Don''t damage your body! The ancestors are still waiting for your body. "Do you know who we are?!" In the Tang clan of Duan clan, a young man walked slowly towards the Soviet emperor with cold and proud eyes. Let him hold it, it''s impossible!!! The young man was wearing a red flame robe and his body breath was terrible. Especially the eyes staring at the Soviet emperor were not good. "What if you know?" "What if I don''t know." "You came to chat up with me first. I have nothing to do with you myself." "Don''t take me away." Su Donghuang said indifferently, with a light look and a cold light in his eyes. "Our Duan Tang clan is an important source of refining utensils in the five regions." "It''s very bad for you to offend Duan''s Tang clan so much." "It can be said that it is against the weapon refiners in the whole five regions." The young man said indifferently again. The boy is too oily to enter. He is so crazy. It must be that the boy doesn''t know what the five domains are. That''s why I''m so arrogant and arrogant! Even if they don''t know, they have already made up their minds! The Tang clan of Duan clan controls the lifeblood of many refining tools in the five domains. Among the five domains, it is also a very terrible existence. Weapon refiners are different from alchemists. Although they are not respected by alchemists, after all, some practitioners are good at weapons and some are not good at weapons. But in front of many weapon refiners, that is the noble existence. Alchemists can control some top monks, and its scope is wide. As for the weapon refiners, they are practitioners who can control some sword cultivation and are good at weapons. In their eyes, as long as they get the favor of the weapon refiners. That''s more important than anything. After all, they use weapons as means, and weapons are equivalent to life. Good weapons, of course, greatly enhance their own strength. Therefore, as long as there are weapon refiners in the five regions, they can swing their arms. It will inevitably cause countless strong people to flock. Its status is also beyond doubt. Therefore, the youth of Duan''s Tang clan are threatening the Su Donghuang and indirectly asking the Su Donghuang to apologize. Duan Qingchen has a cold radian around his mouth, and his eyes have a sharp meaning. Gu''s people looked at him with a cold look. It''s a cruel means. How should you respond. "You Duan''s Tangmen are awesome?" Su Donghuang glanced at the young man and said calmly. "Nature." Duan Qingchen''s indifferent voice, in a pair of eyes, there is a wisp of pride flowing. He should know the strength of Duan''s Tang clan, so he is ready to show weakness. The Tang clan and the Duan clan all looked at Su Donghuang with sarcasm. Just so arrogant! Now get ready to take it soft. Wait a minute, you have to pay some price! ha-ha. The crowd sneered at themselves. "Great? "Can you direct the weapon refiners in the whole five regions?" "As far as I know, in addition to your Duan Tang clan, there are many tool refining clans in the five regions!" "I don''t know how they will react when they hear what Duan''s Tang clan said." "What impact will it have on your Duan Tang clan?" Su Donghuang glanced at Duan Qingchen lightly, said calmly, with mockery in his eyes. Don''t really think he is a fledgling boy. He knows more about things than everyone at the scene. "You." Duan Qingchen and even the Tang clan''s face became very ugly. Surrounded by five regions and hundreds of areas, in addition to Duan''s Tang clan, there are naturally many tool refining clans. If they rely on Duan''s Tang clan alone, their people will be tired to death. Of course, in addition to those big families, there are also tool refining big families comparable to them. Duan Qingchen''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him still knew those secret things. He kicked back what Duan Qingchen had just said. Moreover, if they don''t handle this problem well, many weapon refining forces in the five domains will even move closer to those schools. "I''m just talking about things." "As for offending the Tang clan of Duan clan, it is against the weapon refiners in the whole five regions. I don''t think it''s realistic." The Soviet emperor quietly spit out his voice, that is, he turned his head and looked at the three fierce areas. Duan Qingchen''s eyes were stinging, and there was a cold and fierce meaning in his eyes. "There''s no need to quarrel with this boy now!" "People have many eyes, and there''s no need to fight him here!" "Wait until the three fierce places, and then erase them!" When Duan Qingchen was ready to continue to refute, suddenly, a pair of big hands directly pressed him. It was the elder. He looked at the back of the Soviet emperor with a gloomy face. There is a sense of killing in their eyes, but now, here, they can''t do it. "OK." "That''s the only way." Duan Qingchen''s face is still ugly. Duan Guan''s eyes are extremely cold. Naturally, they will not have such a line-up of Duan''s Tangmen. The clan leader should be a little later. But this boy, Duan Guan must be killed. Tang yunyun''s eyes coagulated and the people of Duan''s Tang clan wanted to kill the childe. My father chose Duan''s Tang clan and gave up the chance to make friends with that childe?! Gu Ming and others wanted to raise their hands to show their thumbs when they saw the counterattack of Su Donghuang. That''s awesome, young master. However, they also knew that they would completely offend Duan''s Tang clan and Tang clan at this time. Of course, there is no way. They will still stand behind the childe! "Grandpa, that boy is a little interesting." "It can make Duan''s Tangmen eat flat." Just now, there was a woman in the Chu family in the middle of heaven. Her clear voice spit out. Su Donghuang and others were not far away from them, so their words were clearly heard by Chu Yunshan. Su Donghuang''s counterattack was impeccable. Even she couldn''t help but want to praise each other. "It''s very clever." "But if they offend Duan''s Tang clan, they will definitely suffer from the trip of Tang clan in a fierce place!" "Although smart, it''s just a little smart, but it completely ignores how to go back." The old man in White said faintly. The people of the Tang clan of Duan clan have already killed the boy. It''s good to survive later. It''s just that the boy gives him a strange feeling. Calm. It''s so calm. Is this the emotion that a boy of fifteen or sixteen should have? The old man shook his head and didn''t think about these things. "Yes." Chu Yunshan couldn''t help but spit out her voice. Su Donghuang looked indifferent. He was not afraid of offending Duan''s Tang clan! Outside the three places, the crowd gathered. Gradually, more and more general trends appeared in the three places. Soon, the dark team lineup is enough to see that there are about tens of thousands of people. Their common goal is to decrypt the three fierce places! "Boom!" People''s eyes suddenly lit up with a burning meaning. The ancient huge iron gate slowly made a click sound, and countless lights burst out from the fierce ground. It was like a sickle of destruction tearing heaven and earth. The sound of tearing made everyone''s eardrums seem to be tearing. "Click, click, click." The iron gate slowly moved away, and everyone''s eyes focused on the hole of the three fierce places, where they could feel the horror light of countless people. It''s like a huge beast with a huge mouth open. "Fiercely opened." "You can go in." "Go!" At this time, countless people looked at the fierce entrance and spit out immediately. However, no one directly jumped out of the scene. Among the fierce places, there is fortune, but there is also danger. They all walk towards the entrance of the three places. Who knows what is hidden in this fierce place. No one knows. "Boom!" The earth seems to be breaking up, and the powerful oppression is constantly released. "Finally opened!!" Su Donghuang''s eyes suddenly released light, and a cold arc hung at the corners of his mouth. He took Gu and Pang''s royal family forward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] We need to revise the previous chapters this evening. I hope you will understand! These two pictures have also been modified for more than an hour. You can look forward to what will exist among the three fierce places? What opportunities will there be? Chapter 297 "Boom!" The air in this area became more and more gloomy. With the opening of the huge iron door, countless energy fluctuations broke out from the fierce land. Many powerful yin-yang martial artists can feel it, just like a big demon at the bottom of their heart. Eating away at their souls. However, they all knew that this was an illusion, so they soon recovered. "What a powerful oppression!" "What is hidden in this ten thousand year fierce land!" "I must find out." This piece of heaven and earth is filled with extremely hot voices. The opportunities of the three fierce places have led to the arrival of many forces in the five domains. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Elder, I want this boy to die without a burial place!" Duan Qingchen''s eyes stared at the back of the Soviet emperor, with a gloomy meaning. His body was filled with terrible light. "Even the younger generation, young and ignorant, will die if they insult our Duan clan." Duan Guan''s eyes contain a cold light, and his eyes are extremely cold, like an abyss. "Father, why did you do that?" "That childe helped us. It''s not good for us to do so." Tang yunyun looked at Tang Jie with anger. A little disappointed in her father! "Nothing bad." "And our Tang clan also returned their love!" "So we have nothing to do with him at the end of Tongtian tomb." "The boy is too arrogant. He doesn''t know that there are people outside. Sooner or later, there will be trouble." "So it''s a wise choice to get rid of his relationship at this time." Tang Jie said indifferently. Of course, Tang Jie has such factors, but the real reason is that their Tang clan wants to make friends with Duan''s Tang clan. Both are weapon refining forces. If you can make friends with Duan''s Tang clan, it will benefit them without harm. You can also sit firmly in the first-class forces in three places. It''s not better. Of course, it is also because the Tang clan of Duan family has extremely noble weapon refining skills. If they get the weapon refining skill of this force, do their Tang clan need to see the boy''s face? The other party is too arrogant. You''ll get into big trouble sooner or later. "Yunyun, I''ve heard that clan leader Tang said something about Tongtian tomb. In Ben Shao''s eyes, it must be that boy who has mastered some disadvantages." "That''s why I can take you up the stone ladder. He just wants you to pay more attention to him." "After all, your face is here." Duan Qingchen said faintly, and his tone was quite firm. It must be. "Really?" Tang yunyun frowned. She didn''t feel so. According to her appearance, she has been following a girl around the other party. Her temperament can''t be compared with that of herself. The face is also much worse. "Well, don''t think about it, yunyun. Remember, don''t question what adults of the Tang clan said." Tang Jie said faintly, and his tone was also some undoubted attitude. In Tang Jie''s eyes, Gu''s youth is just a junior. No matter how strong the talent is, it is just a junior. It would be too much for them to solve it when there is no rise. This is because you didn''t put down your pride, so the patriarch doesn''t know what will happen later. But those who provoked Duan''s Tang clan had only one result. That''s death. Tang Jie has a fierce light in his eyes! "OK." Tang yunyun is angry when she sees Tang Jie. She spits out her voice slowly and feels uncomfortable. I don''t know whether this is good or bad. Looking at the side face of the Soviet emperor in the distance, her plain eyes made her tremble. "Let''s go." Duan Guan glanced at Tang yunyun and looked at the Soviet emperor in the distance. His eyes burst out with anger. However, they soon gathered. They walked slowly towards the fierce direction. Their lineup was strong, which made many forces in the three places have a sense of fear. The Tang clan of Duan family in the fire area cannot be provoked. There is still a big demon coming between heaven and earth, and the spirit ship falls. Powerful forces appear one after another! At the same time, in a forest in three places. "That''s it?!" At the foot of a handsome young man, there were five people. Everyone was black and blue and looked not miserable. "Lord, spare us, we dare not." One of them cried bitterly. There''s a demon here. They are all cultivation accomplishments in Yin and Yang. They subdued them three times and five times. It''s sad in my heart. "Cut," "Grandpa is really. The outside world is so boring." "Up to now, I haven''t met anyone who can play. It''s better to go home." The young man shook his head helplessly. "Young master, now these three places have opened a fierce place. It is said that there are countless forces coming there. If you want to find a strong one, you must be able to fight there!" Suddenly, the man''s pupils lit up and spit out his voice immediately. "Huh? Fiercely? Are you sure there''s a taxi? " The young man''s eyes lit up slightly, and there was light in his eyes. He was very excited. "Of course, of course, how can we lie to you." "We''re all like this." The man covered his face and said. "In which direction!" Hearing the speech, the young man jumped down directly from their bodies and said with a smile. "You can see it in the southeast and at the end." One of them pointed in the direction. "OK, I''ll forgive you today. If you find out you lied to me, wait." After all, the youth disappeared in place as soon as he jumped. "Go home." "Don''t be fierce. I''m afraid of being beaten with this terrible young man!" "Yes, go home." The five people were pale. At this time, they didn''t go to the fierce place, but turned back the same way. Ya, if the guys in the fierce place were so abnormal. When they go, they want to die. In other words, who is that young man, so strong!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three fierce places! "Boom!" "Boom!" The crowd slowly approached the entrance of the three places. Suddenly, from the entrance, there was a burst of flame beam and thunder light. It''s like stopping people from stepping into it. Yes, it is quite difficult to enter the three fierce places, and it also has an indescribable color of danger. But for the sake of luck, people naturally want to step into these three fierce places, so they should enter even if there is danger. The rules of the martial arts world are like this. It''s completely impossible for them to change. Su Donghuang had a faint smile on his mouth and his eyes moved with light. The fierce place he created can''t easily go in. Of course, as long as he finds a rhythm, he can go in. However, after ten thousand years, it has been opened for some time. This vision should not last long. Su Donghuang''s eyes had a trace of divine light. He didn''t speak. Many strong people were quite vigilant. For fear that this light will attack and kill them. It''s really terrible. "Huh? Stop. " When everyone was worried, the vision in front of them soon disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. This also made the faces of the people on the scene happy. He was finally relieved when he was preparing to attack. "Childe, shall we go in?" Gu Ming still has some fear in his eyes. Looking at the three fierce places, many characters once entered the fierce place and were buried here. He still has a fear of the three fierce places. Pang Cheng swallowed his saliva, with a trace of dignity in his eyes. For the three fierce places, he also had the fear of Gu Ming. But the forefathers said that they had to come to the fierce place. He will protect them, and taking the body of the Soviet emperor is taking it from the three fierce places. "Nature is about to enter." "Let''s go," Su Donghuang said with a smile. "Don''t worry, father. What are you afraid of when you have a childe?" Gu Xinling whitened his eyes and Gu Ming. The latter smiled bitterly and was not talking. When is it, it''s here. I still hesitate. My daughter doesn''t understand it yet. Yang Xinxue smiled. "Hey, wait for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is the style of the three fierce places!" "What space is this?" "Heaven and earth are hidden!" They stepped into the three fierce places and were stunned by the scene in front of them. Their pupils shrank and trembled. "Boom!" In the fierce land, there is an boundless area, with continuous mountains. It seems that there are great statues. The virtual shadow stands between heaven and earth, filled with a vast deterrent. The air is filled with evil Qi and evil Qi. There is a sea of aura between heaven and earth, full of fierce places! ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] What is the identity of this mysterious youth?? Chapter 298 "What a powerful breath!" "Strong, too strong!" "Terrible!" All the people who entered the fierce place at the scene could not help but tremble fiercely, with unspeakable fear and horror in their eyes. Although I know these three fierce places will be quite shocking. But when they entered this area, they found how naive their previous ideas were. This area is like visiting the wasteland world. The surging power seems to contain the power to swallow all souls. Everyone''s eyes trembled. "This is one of the oldest areas in the great wilderness holy land." Someone''s voice trembled and his body trembled slightly. Although the three fierce places are among the three places, there are not many such ancient areas in the whole wilderness holy land. Many such areas have quietly disappeared under countless years. "Who created this?" "Create such a terrible area on your own." "It must be the emperor!" "It''s really a pity that we have been able to reach such a realm of people since ancient times." "I still don''t know which emperor it is." At this time, the people on the scene looked at this side of the world and trembled. If they can create such a terrible area, it must be a super emperor. It may not even be comparable to the emperor of the great wilderness holy land. However, although they thought about it in their hearts, they did not dare to tell the truth. Once they said it, it would reach the emperor''s ears. They don''t know how to die. tremble. Who did it is still a mystery! People''s eyes trembled! Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the scenes of light and shadow in front of him with deep eyes. His eyes fluctuated. Ten thousand years ago is an identity, ten thousand years later is an identity. Su Donghuang said in secret. His eyes were shining, staring at a flower, a leaf, a grass and a tree, and feeling the wind sweeping the three places. It''s like meeting him once. Yang Xinxue''s eyes trembled slightly. She could see the yearning in the eyes of Su Donghuang. Why did the childe show such an expression? These three murderous places? Childe has been here before. But it doesn''t seem right. You can''t come here at your age. Then why did the missing eyes make her heart tremble. "Boom." Suddenly, a deep voice rang out, and countless people followed the prestige. They saw cracks in the distance spreading in all directions. "Bad!!" "Get away!" The people''s looks changed greatly. They immediately roared and avoided the cracks, but their position changed dramatically at this time. The huge rift has dispersed everyone, and even some family forces have been completely blocked by the rift. "How could this happen?" "Scattered us?!" Some people spit out their ugly faces. They are an ethnic group. If they are dispersed, they will undoubtedly weaken their power by a few points, but of course, many forces simply ignore this crack. "Cut!" "Such a distance, one step is enough to cross!" "What the hell? It''s superfluous!" One of them sneered, and the sarcastic smile made people of other forces nod. At their level, walking in the air is just normal! The emperor Su Donghuang wore a mocking smile. Is it really that simple? "Boom!" The crowd stepped in the air, but when they fell into the highest point, their faces suddenly changed and their eyes trembled. "No." "This, this." "No, help us!" A man roared with a pale face. "What happened!" The people at the scene asked anxiously, what happened? Now, why did they ask for help and why couldn''t they get through?! "There is a force dragging us!" "Save, save us!" The faces of these people became more and more pale and ugly. "What! And this! " The eyes of the people at the scene were frozen and exclaimed. However, no one offered a helping hand. In the current situation, once they offered a helping hand, they might all encounter such a situation. This is the humanity of the martial arts world. Of course, such things are not strange. It is impossible to lose one''s life in order to save a person, even the family and the general situation. But there are exceptions, but at present, there is no such exception. All the people who came to the power of the people in the air stopped where they were, dodged in their eyes and dared not look at them directly! "No!" The eyes of several people gradually became desperate. Suddenly, their looks changed greatly and roared sadly! With a bang, under the shocked eyes of the people, figures fell into the abyss in an instant. There was not even a scream. It was swallowed by the abyss. "Hiss." "This, this, this." Everyone''s face changed wildly. Just now, what''s going on. So he chased down. His eyes looked at the abyss, where there seemed to be a sense of forest, and the smell of terror filled his heart for a long time! "Those people seem to have a martial artist with four grades of yin and Yang." "Can''t you break away from the cultivation of your face, so you fall down." Everyone''s face changed wildly. Thinking of those desperate eyes just now, all of them were cold again. They were shocked again. When they didn''t touch the fierce place before, although they were afraid, they had no fear, but now when this scene appeared, everyone''s hearts trembled. The Soviet emperor looked heavy. However, he did not create the crisis. The place of opportunity would have evolved one crisis after another. Even he should be careful. These are the rules of the three fierce places. If someone dares to challenge the fierce rules, he will be destroyed, whether he is the peak of yin and yang or the martial artist of nirvana. "Fortunately, we didn''t separate." Gu Ming hurriedly looked at the people around him, and immediately spit out his voice, with lingering palpitations. Fortunately, their people are still there. If it were separated, I don''t know what he would be anxious. "Yunshan, you go first. Be careful. If someone dares to be bad for you, I will frustrate him." At this time, the elder of the Chu family in the middle of heaven looked very ugly, and their proud daughter of the Chu family separated from them. However, thinking of the fate of those who had just crossed the crack, he stopped! What he just said was undoubtedly for Chu Yunshan. Tianlong domain, Zhongtian Shangjing Chu family, it is definitely a powerful family. The old man''s words are undoubtedly full of threats. No one dares to disadvantage Chu Yunshan. Unless it''s too long. Chu Yunshan''s long black hair falls behind her hips like a waterfall. Her graceful body is full of temptation. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. It''s okay. I''m not scared. We''ll meet in front." "Don''t take any chances." Although some sad, fear, but Chu Yunshan still showed the most calm side, otherwise they Chu family elders, Grandpa worried. "OK." "Worthy of being the children of the Chu family." Chu Tianxiong looked at Chu Yunshan and said with satisfaction, but naturally he knew that he couldn''t let Chu Yunshan separate from their Chu family all the time. The elder of Chu family, Tianjiao disciple, looks ugly. "Grandpa, you go first!" "Don''t worry about me." Chu Yunshan said aloud. "Well, wait for us!" Chu Tianxiong heard the speech and said in a deep voice, they want to find a position in front and meet Chu Yunshan. Chu Yunshan looked at the rapid back of the Chu family and wiped a light in her eyes. Now she can only rely on herself and can''t trust anyone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 299 "Miss Chu, since you are separated from the Chu family, you might as well join our team of Duan''s Tang clan." At this time, Chu Yunshan heard an indifferent voice behind her. It was Duan Guan''s voice. Duan Guan looked at Chu Yunshan with a kind face. Duan''s Tang clan has an extraordinary position among the five domains. There is no problem for them to join Chu Yunshan. And at this time, if they make friends with the Chu family. It is beneficial and harmless to Duan''s Tang clan. The Tianlong realm, the middle heaven realm, is among the top ten in the hundred realm, with a rich background. Therefore, the Tang clan of Duan clan paid attention to this and invited Chu Yunshan. Otherwise, if it is an ordinary small family, it is impossible for him to waste energy! If Chu Yunshan returns to the Chu family and tells the people of the Chu family, it naturally has the infinite benefits of their Duan Tang clan. "Huh?" "Then please, elder." Chu Yunshan''s face changed slightly. Yes, now she is alone, although she is not afraid of being alone. But there are not a few enemies of the Chu family, so it is inevitable that someone will be against her. Therefore, it''s not impossible for him to join a team now. "No trouble, no trouble." Duan Guan replied with a smile. Duan Qingchen and the Tang clan of Duan clan were very happy immediately. You know, it was Chu Tianjiao in Zhongtian who joined them. And beautiful, looking at the five domains, that is, the top fairy figures. Duan''s Tang clan is naturally very excited to have this woman join. "I''ve seen Miss Chu." Tang Jie, the head of the Tang clan, immediately looked at Chu Yunshan and bowed respectfully. You should know that they are just the clans in the three places. When you see these five regions and the great family Tianjiao, you naturally want to meet them. And it''s not bad for them. After all, he showed his face in front of the arrogance of the big family, which can''t be achieved by others. Still excited. Many forces in the three places could not help admiring the Tang clan. I was able to stay with Duan''s Tang clan and greet Miss Chu family in Zhongtian Shangjing. It made the people of the Tang clan float. "Yes." Chu Yunshan nodded faintly without showing any expression. It was a simple kindness. She knew that the Tang clan had a crush on the Chu family behind her. Otherwise, it would be impossible to help her. So there''s no need to be too enthusiastic. It''s all about interests. "Father, it seems that the Tang clan has a relationship with Duan''s Tang clan." "So I gave up the chance to make friends with the old childe." In another area, ye Yunfeng said calmly, with a sharp color in his eyes. "Well, I finally know what the Tang clan is doing." "It''s Duan''s Tang clan." Ye Xuantian''s eyes twinkled with a light. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Father, I think I can make friends with that childe." Ye Yunfeng said calmly. His words made ye Xuantian''s eyes coagulate slightly and surprised. "What do you mean?" "You say." Ye Xuantian looked at his son, the elders Tianjiao, and at Ye Yunfeng. "Don''t you think it''s strange?" "As a Gu surname, why is it led by a young man? We all guessed that there should be a general trend in the rear." "However, now it is still the childe who leads Gu''s family into the three fierce places. Previously, Tongtian tomb was the same. I''m guessing that Gu''s family should be under the childe''s feet." Ye Yunfeng has a wisp of wisdom in his eyes. "One more thing, we didn''t find the patriarch and elder of Gu family when they came from Tongtian tomb. Now we see this situation. Maybe those two people have completely disappeared from the world." "As for who did it, everyone should be able to guess." Ye Xuantian''s eyes trembled, and the elders'' faces changed. Yes, Gu Tao. Where have they gone? If it really disappeared in this world, who would kill these two people? At the thought of this, ye Xuantian''s faces were slightly heavy. Could it be him? "And while outside, there was a conflict between Duan''s Tang clan and the childe." "From beginning to end, the childe didn''t have any panic or fear." Ye Yunfeng said. "Yunfeng, your observation is very good." Ye Xuantian was silent for a moment and said slowly. He burst into his eyes! Among the three fierce places, the huge and majestic statue in the distance stands between heaven and earth. Although it is in a virtual shadow state, it still sweeps through a sense of oppression. There are violent waves blooming in heaven and earth, smashing everything. "Roar," Suddenly, this piece of heaven and earth, there was an extremely terrible voice, which rang through and filled the hearts of everyone. The kind of chilling voice made countless people''s pupils shrink suddenly. "What kind of demon is this?" "Is it the nirvana demon?" "Or is it more terrible than the nirvana demon?" Some people''s faces were gloomy, their hearts were shaking, and the distant shadows were shuttling through the sky. Fortunately, the voices of these big demons were still far away from them. Otherwise, if you rely on the attack and killing of this great demon, you will definitely cause casualties. Gu Ming was still frightened and turned pale. But there should be no problem following the childe. "Childe, this area gives us such a strange feeling." "Clearly, this fierce place exists in the three places, but it is separated from the areas outside the three places!" "And there is such terrible oppression in it." Gu Ming then spits out the confusion at the bottom of his heart and trembles in his heart. "Yes." Although Pang Cheng has a plot, he is also a little strange now. I don''t know why I feel this way, but although Pang Cheng knows that the talent of the Soviet emperor is terrible, he should not know these things. "Ha ha." At this time, when Duan''s Tang clan heard Gu''s and Pang''s questions about the Soviet emperor, they immediately laughed with disdain. How can a young generation know the three fierce places left over in these ten thousand years? This is undoubtedly funny. Chu Yunshan looked at the young man in the distance. He looked calm and indifferent. He couldn''t see happiness, anger, sadness and joy at all. Before the fierce ground was opened, she noticed each other! I wonder why he is always happy and angry in the face of such a big man. The faces of the Gu clan are cold. This section of Tang clan is really annoying. "Dissimilarity space." Su Donghuang said faintly, with a light in his eyes, He created it. No one knows better than him. This is also what he created with a ray of different space. "Dissimilarity space?" Hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, the people behind them couldn''t help condensing. This idiom is still used Chapter 300 Duan Qingchen''s eyes coagulated slightly, and his face was quite ugly. He didn''t think that this different space really existed! Because he had never heard of such a thing. He hasn''t heard of it, but Duan Guan knows it. "How do you know that these three fierce places are different space?" Duan Guan looked at Su Donghuang and said indifferently, his eyes slightly frozen. "Oh." "I don''t know. In fact, it has little to do with your Duan Tang clan." "Moreover, since you have said so, you naturally found that this fierce place has something to do with the different space." "So how I know doesn''t make much sense." Su Donghuang said with a sarcastic smile. In his eyes, a sharp edge broke out. All the members of the Tang clan of Duan clan had a gloomy face. They stared at the back of Su Donghuang with their eyes in their eyes. "I don''t know who you are." "But you are still the first one to talk to me like this." Duan Guan said in a deep voice. There was a trace of killing in his eyes. "Do you want to feel and honored?" Su Donghuang sneered coldly. "Elder, I think I can get rid of him here and provoke our Duan Tang clan three or four times." "If we don''t solve it, how can we raise the reputation of Duan''s Tang clan!" An elder said with a gloomy face. Many forces in three places and five domains stared at what happened in Duan''s Tang clan and naturally saw the conflicts. However, as long as there is an opportunity, there is naturally no conflict, so they will not waste this time observing this conflict. But quickly look for opportunities! "Gu''s youth is a little arrogant." Tang Jie coagulated slightly and said aloud. "Shut up, young master Ben!" Su Donghuang''s face was cold. His pupils were full of cold light and stared at Tang Jie. At this moment, Tang Jie''s face suddenly changed. The whole person seemed to fall into the abyss of despair, and his eyes were quite terrible. "You." "Asshole." Tang Jie''s face changed greatly. What''s going on just now? The boy''s eyes were so terrible. Even once felt despair! Must die, this boy must die! "Boom!" Duan Qingchen naturally didn''t feel the eyes of Su Donghuang. His face was cold. He took one step and his pupils burst. Above the body, the dazzling momentum spread in all directions. He wanted to show himself in front of Chu Yunshan. Who knows that the boy hit him in the face, which made him very ugly. Damn it. Duan Qingchen, as the Tianjiao of the Tang clan of Duan family, naturally has a strong means. He takes a step immediately and has a flame in his hand. "Fire cloud skill!" The cold voice came out of Duan Qingchen''s mouth. The momentum of his body continued to bloom and erupt. It was quite terrible. There were layers of riots in the air. "Boom!" Among the three places, Duan Qingchen''s accomplishments are enough to be proud, but in the five regions, his accomplishments are still not enough to be compared with those real demons. However, he believes that his strength can abuse the boy in front of him. Let Chu Yunshan see clearly that the boy is just pretending. "Huh?" Su Donghuang looked indifferent and looked at Duan Qingchen. Gu''s faces were rather gloomy. People of Tang clan and Tang clan are really unreasonable. "Get out!" A cold voice came out of his mouth. The eyes of the Soviet emperor were very cold, as if they had released an extremely cold light. The flames and Duan Qingchen were immediately drunk back by the Soviet emperor. Chu Yunshan''s eyes coagulated, and the faces of the people of Duan''s Tang clan changed. "You." "How dare you!" Duan Qingchen''s whole face is quite ugly. Looking at the face of the Soviet emperor, he is already ferocious. When he shouted, he drank him back. Just now, his heart jumped. If he continued to move forward, he would die. That dangerous feeling still remains in the bottom of my heart! Su Donghuang''s eyes were extremely cold, and his pupils released a cold light. "Qingchen, you, how can this happen." Duan Guan''s eyes coagulated. It was hard to believe that Duan Qingchen was shocked back by a rolling word from the other party. What''s going on? The pupils of the Tang clan were frozen. Duan Qingchen felt the shock of everyone. Even if he wanted to curse his mother in his heart, what was the feeling just now? He was instantly stared at by a big demon. His ferocious momentum still haunts him today. "Surround the boy." Tang Jie roared. The elders heard the speech and took orders immediately. "Tang Jie, you seem to have forgotten the warning I gave you before!" In the middle of Su Donghuang''s eyebrows, there was a sharp light of killing. The whole three places seemed to feel the killing intention, and even gave a shiver. Tang Jie''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. "Pooh!" Suddenly, Su Donghuang waved a sword, and suddenly an elder''s chest exploded directly. He fell to the ground, bloody, gray and lifeless. "Four elders!" The people of the Tang clan changed their faces and roared sadly. "I warned you about the Tang clan. If you provoke me again, you will regret it." Su Donghuang raised his eyes and stepped on the body of the Tang clan elder! Chu Yunshan''s eyes trembled. The strength of the boy was so strong. Is it Tianjiao from that area!! Pang Cheng was also surprised, and his eyes were filled with light! "You." "Asshole." Tang Jie and the elders of the Tang clan suddenly changed their faces and killed an elder with a sword. How terrible the boy''s strength is. The Su Donghuang looked cold. Under the sword, drops of blood fell. The hostility released all over made people shudder and extremely terrible. Duan Guan''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. This talent can''t be left! "You can''t escape today!" Duan Guan said indifferently, and the killing intention in his eyes was very obvious. This son''s talent is too evil. Such an evil boy, he naturally doesn''t want to stay. Anyone who threatens Duan''s Tang clan must not stay! "Asshole, Duan Tang clan, why are you targeting us everywhere!" Gu Ming said coldly. His face was gloomy. "The three places and the five regions don''t invade the river at all. Why do you deal with us like this?" Another elder vomited out his voice. His face was cold. Pang Cheng was a member of the royal family. His face was very ugly, especially Pang Cheng. After this thing was over, he would quickly let his ancestors find a chance and give up the boy. It''s quite troublesome for them to continue! "The decision of the Tang clan elder Duan, no doubt, was made by you first." "And killed one of our elders. You can''t fly today!" Tang Jie said coldly in his eyes. Now his face is gloomy and murderous! "You are bastards!" Gu Shi''s face was gloomy. At the moment, the atmosphere in the field was extremely depressed, which made people feel cold. The two major forces of the Tang clan of Duan clan and the Tang clan looked at the people of the Soviet emperor, and their eyes were full of terrible killing intention! Su Donghuang''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes had released the extreme cold light. Sharp shot, straight body! "Childe." A clear voice came and came towards the Soviet emperor. "It''s xuantianzong!" At this time, xuantianzong''s lineup came to the Soviet emperor. "Childe, thank you for the last Tongtian tomb." Ye Xuantian and others looked at Su Donghuang and bowed gratefully. The latter''s eyes stared at ye Xuantian faintly. Now they were in deep trouble. Ye Xuantian unexpectedly took xuantianzong to stand in line with them. A pair of eyes, full of the vast galaxy, seemed to see through ye Xuantian in an instant. "This." As soon as ye Xuantian''s face changed, he was stared at by the Soviet emperor, as if shaking out all his secrets. He wants to gamble, otherwise they will continue like this. They are just a three place sect force. They have been unknown. If they continue like this, ye Xuantian is very unwilling. After ye Yunfeng said those words earlier, he wanted to gamble. "Xuantianzong, what are you doing here?" Tang Jie''s eyes were cold. "Young master, in Tongtian tomb, you owe us Xuantian sect. Our clan leader comes to thank you. Is there a problem? Tang clan chief! " Chapter 301 Ye Xuantian''s face was cold and spit out a voice. In his eyes, there was a cold and fierce meaning! Xuantianzong people were quite shocked. From a distance, they saw that the Soviet emperor killed a Tang clan elder in the realm of life and death. At this age, it is naturally quite shocking to have such strength. "You are openly choosing to stand on the side of Gu." "Are you going to disobey the words of Lord Duan''s Tang clan?" Tang Jie said coldly. Why did the Xuantian sect choose to stand on the side of the ancient clan? Don''t you see the people of Duan''s Tang clan in the five regions of fire? Tang Jie had some unexpected things. Why did they evolve like this. Even if the young man is surrounded by the ancient and Pang kings, the combination in their eyes is not enough to be afraid. There is Duan Guan, yin and Yang realm and six products here. It''s just a matter of time to eliminate these guys. "We choose the heart!" "The childe is kind to xuantianzong. How can we not be human inside and outside." "Therefore, the enemy of the childe is the enemy of our xuantianzong." Ye Xuantian said indifferently. All the people in Gu''s family have slightly changed faces. Xuantianzong even stood beside them at this time. "That''s right." Although the elders didn''t know why ye Xuantian chose this, they were standing in front of the figures from the five domains. If you are against such forces, you really can''t find yourself at ease. But now all the patriarchs stand up, they naturally have to stand in line. Although they don''t know why, they choose to believe the patriarch. The magnificent momentum exploded directly, making the space tremble. There are no people inside and outside. Tang Jie''s face was very ugly when he heard the speech. His heart was very angry and his eyes stared at ye Xuantian. Although ye Xuantian responded to him, he was completely mocking their Tang clan. If you don''t choose to help each other, it''s obvious to humiliate him. Asshole! The elders of the Tang clan also had very cold eyes. They had never had a conflict with xuantianzong. At this time, it broke out here. Moreover, the xuantianzong of qicha are all monks who do not use weapons. "Yes." Duan Guan''s face was a little gloomy and his fist clenched. "You want to die." He gnashed his teeth. His voice contained a cold killing intention. The forces of the three places even asked for hardship. Damn it, he must die. None of these people will stay. "Are you sure you want to deal with us?" "Now xuantianzong is joining. If you still want to fight hard, although your accomplishments are higher than ours!" "But are you sure you can take us?" Su Donghuang said in a deep voice. His eyes were very cold and stared at Duan Guan. His voice was very indifferent. At this moment, although Su Donghuang seemed to have pulled the storm in the three places. The raging storm destroyed mountains and rivers! Many forces saw the Soviet emperor''s conflict as nothing. They didn''t come here to waste their time. It is said that the opening time of these three places is only about five days. If you waste time, it''s really stupid. "Xuantianzong, isn''t he?" "I remember!" Duan Guan was indifferent. As a martial artist in the realm of yin and Yang and the realm of six grades, he naturally did not allow anyone to disobey them. "You can completely survive in these three fierce places, but it''s quite irrational." "Chose a weak one." An elder of Duan''s Tang clan said indifferently. His eyes were very dark, and a series of terrible killing intention came out. The dark killing intention made xuantianzong and others look a little sluggish. They clenched their fists. Did they stand right? "Pa." The Soviet emperor looked calm and waved his hand. A terrible momentum was set off in an instant, and a clear voice rang through. A figure flew directly to the distance. It was Duan Qingchen, who was flushed and bent, and a pair of pupils trembled. "Who, who did it!" Duan Qingchen''s face is very ugly. There is a scarlet palm print on his face. Duan Guan''s face is also extremely ugly. What''s going on just now? How did Duan Qingchen fly out! That palm print was obviously slapped by someone. "Don''t threaten me. What I hate most is threat." The look of the Soviet emperor was cold, and his low voice came out of his mouth. "You moved your hand!" Duan Guan''s face suddenly looked ugly. Under the martial arts of his yin-yang realm and six product realm, the boy actually shot, and he didn''t find out how the other party shot. "I''m telling you, don''t try to provoke me." "Maybe next time, there will be a cold body next to you." Su Donghuang said indifferently that his eyes were cold and contained a proud gesture! "You." Duan Guanqi trembled, and his eyes were incomparably blood red. "I''ll kill him." Duan Qingchen roared. His eyes were extremely gloomy and his face was angry. He was beaten and flew out by a boy younger than him. He was quite ferocious and roared all over. When was he treated like this?? No, "Go!" "If it''s a threat, we don''t mind going to war. Then we won''t know whose loss it is!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. A pair of eyes stared at Duan Guan. His voice was as cold as a bone. Duan Guan''s face was extremely ugly. As a martial artist in the yin-yang realm, he was threatened by a younger generation. His eyes were full of blood and his whole body roared with killing intent. Gu Shi, Pang''s royal family and xuantianzong all looked at Duan Qingchen''s sad appearance, and their throat wriggled. They were stunned and didn''t say a word. Young master, you are so fierce! In front of Duan''s Tang clan, he slapped Duan Qingchen directly and flew out. The face of the Tang clan became more and more ugly. The boy killed an elder of the Tang clan and threatened the Tang clan of Duan. He could walk away. No, the boy must die! Tang Jie felt a little uneasy at this time. As long as Su Donghuang lived, his inner uneasiness would become more and more intense. Therefore, their Tang clan lost a nine grade elder in the realm of life and death. Anger and murderous intent filled the air. "Elder, I think we''ll end here." Chu Yunshan was silent for a moment and slowly spit out her voice. "Huh?" "Miss Chu, what do you mean?" Duan Guan''s face changed slightly, and there was a trace of unhappiness in his heart. Chu Yunshan did not speak, but strode towards the Soviet emperor. "Can I go with you?" Chu Yunshan said in a crisp voice. I don''t know why, I always feel that joining this team seems more interesting. She was quite curious about the Soviet emperor. "Miss Chu can join us. It''s natural for us to shine in our lineup." Gu Ming smiled and said, with a slight movement in his heart. Chu Yunshan is the miss of the Chu family in the middle of the sky. Naturally, they can''t refuse! "Chu Yunshan even joined their team." "Damn it!" At this time, Duan Guan''s face was very gloomy. If they were powerful, they were still some distance away from the Chu family in the middle heaven. Chu Yunshan undoubtedly slapped Duan''s Tang clan in the face, which made Duan Guan''s face extremely gloomy. Why choose those dying guys! "I don''t know where I will meet these guys. Duan''s Tang clan listens to orders!" Duan Guan''s gloomy voice. "I am!" Hearing the speech, the elders immediately drank as soon as they tightened their body. "Be sure to pay attention to these guys. If you can kill the boy under enough conditions, you must do your best to kill him. After that, I will propose to the patriarch that the cultivation resources for rewarding people to do things will double in a month!" Duan Guan''s words shocked everyone in the Tang clan. It''s tempting to double your cultivation resources in a month. "We will certainly complete the task." The old people whispered, their eyes were cold! Duan Guan''s eyes are extremely cold. This son is really too evil to stay. It will be a great trouble! When they meet with the patriarch, how can they escape with these shrimp soldiers and crab generals! "I will kill him, I must kill him!" Duan Qingchen''s face was extremely gloomy, and his low voice was full of resentment and hatred! [the author has something to say] Some readers say that the book is aggressive and decisive in front, but not in the back. This is still true. The strength of the protagonist is not enough for him to kill the four sides. A seven grade and eight grade warrior in the realm of life and death directly killed a six grade warrior in the realm of Yin and Yang across the border. Even if it is written, he has no intention. Do you think? This is too invincible. There is no danger at all, but I can be very responsible to tell you that among the three plots, there is a very important plot, and there are also very important characters, so it won''t be spoiled. You can leave me a chapter comment and tell me what you think. Two chapters first today! Chapter 302 Duan''s Tang clan will not count like this. Su Donghuang understands that, so he wants to break through the shackles of life and death and reach the realm of yin and Yang during this period of time. Now he can only fight reluctantly in the face of Yin-Yang realm and six product realm! Because now there is a group of Gu Shi around him. Even if he is defeated, he can escape. But Gu Shi and his disciples had no means to escape from Duan''s Tang clan. So this time, you can only write down these things first, and then get rid of this Tang clan and Tang clan! In the eyes of Su Donghuang, there was a fierce intention to kill. "Childe, the road here has strong vitality." Yang Xinxue''s pretty eyes moved slightly and vomited. Su Donghuang nodded. There are extremely lush flowers and trees on the four walls and roads. The more he steps forward, the more he feels this exuberant power! However, Su Donghuang could realize that this life force was released from a long distance. For ten thousand years, it has contained such strong power of life. He naturally knows where this life force comes from, and there is a ghost arc around his mouth! "Huh?" Suddenly, the Su Dong emperor raised his eyes, a very dangerous breath suddenly appeared, and his face suddenly sank. "Get out of the way." The indifferent voice spewed out from the mouth of the Soviet emperor. At that time, everyone was keenly aware of a cold meaning towards them. In an instant, they took several steps backward behind them! When they looked up at the distance, they looked a little cold! "What do you mean?" In front of them, a group of characters stood proudly in the sky. Their eyes were cold and contained a cold killing intention. The voice of the Soviet emperor was also a little dull. "You can''t go here!" "There are many roads here. Get out!" Above the sky, several figures spit out in unison, cold and incomparable, with an ordered tone. "It''s these guys in this dress!!" Chu Yunshan seemed to know the figure above the sky, and her face changed. Some trouble. The Soviet emperor took back his eyes, and then looked at the blood on the ground. If they hadn''t avoided it just now, their people would have been injured or even died. His eyes gradually became indifferent. He took a step slowly, and the edge in his eyes gradually became cold. "Do it!" The indifferent voice came out of the mouth of emperor Su Dong, and the eyes of Gu Shi and others around him were cold, "Yes!" The ancient family immediately understood the meaning of the Soviet emperor, and their figures directly broke out a terrible momentum. Then all of them immediately went towards the figure above the void. "Good courage!" "How dare you break in?" Above the void, a burly man vomited with some displeasure on his face. In his eyes, there was a terrible sense of killing. He stepped out immediately and held the thunder hammer in his hands. He fell down. The whole space had amazing thunder attack and killing power and went towards a crowd. Look at the momentum, you should be a martial artist with three grades of yin and Yang. "Boom!" Since xuantianzong stood on the side of the Soviet emperor, they naturally followed the orders of the Soviet emperor and went up one by one. Ye Xuantian, the leader of Xuantian sect, is a warrior in the realm of yin and Yang, and his momentum spread directly. To the man who uses the thunder hammer, the fierce battle begins! "Boom!" The war was imminent, the ground was cracked, and powerful oppression swept down. "These guys should be hunters wandering between the five regions and the three places!" "It is also similar to the existence of mercenary regiment. Its strength is very strong!" Chu Yunshan stood beside the Soviet emperor and said faintly. If the Chu family were here, the hunter regiment would be nothing at all. They could destroy the Chu family directly. "Hunter regiment, no wonder their bodies are so cold. It''s them!" Gu Xinling''s pretty face shook when he heard the speech. Naturally, they in the three places have also heard the fierce name of the hunter group. "Childe, since they let us leave from the other side, why should we do it?" "Isn''t this nothing?" Someone from the Pang family said in a deep voice. The Su Donghuang is too troublesome. Pang Cheng is very unhappy. He didn''t come here to become a thug of the Soviet emperor, but for his body. Now he yelled at him. Once he refused, it would make the Soviet emperor suspicious. The heart is quite oppressed. When you get your body, let you know the heavy price of provoking our Ponzi family. "Just now, what would it be like if we didn''t hide." "The end is either death or serious injury." "So why go to the other side of the road!" Su Donghuang said calmly. His words made the elders of the Pang family shut up directly! you ''re right. Just now, if they didn''t hide, they would be hurt. And they didn''t seem to notice it at all, but the other party noticed it, which still surprised them. "They are members of a team, and their skills complement each other!" "No one can lack anyone, and the skill urged by these guys at this time is a joint skill." "Many people die in this skill." Chu Yunshan said. Su Donghuang also found this. The breathing rhythm is the same, although it has the power of yin and Yang, if you rely on this skill. Strength has improved at least one level. "It''s a very difficult team. Do you want to continue?" "If we continue, we may lose both sides." "And the head of the hunter regiment hasn''t appeared yet. His strength is even more terrible. He may be a strong man of the same level as Duan Guan just now." She looked at the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice. "Nature continues." "Both lose? It won''t appear here. " "The martial arts masters of the three grades of yin and yang are guarded here. Naturally, their leader will not find out what''s going on outside." Su Donghuang said calmly, there are five yin-yang realm and three products in front of him. The number of them here, if under normal circumstances, the existence of their lineup, is completely afraid to provoke the hunter group. But now with him, the hunter regiment can''t! Although that kind of overbearing means is normal in the martial arts world, it can''t appear in front of him. "Kill." A member of the hunter group began to release a terrible killing intention. His eyes were cold. Their hunter regiment was established less than a year ago, but thousands of people have been killed. Now someone even provokes their hunter regiment. "Next, you listen to my command and solve it quickly. These five people." Su Donghuang said calmly. "Yes." Everyone agreed without thinking. The number of them is here, but there are few martial arts who reach the three grades of yin and Yang, and they are generally in the realm of life and death. It''s not easy for life and death to compete with the power of yin and Yang. Ye Yunfeng looked at Su Donghuang and wondered what the childe was going to do? "It''s funny to listen to a kid." The members of the hunter regiment spit out their voices coldly, with a gloomy smile. Just a kid, how can we solve the members of their hunter group. "I don''t know what you''re doing here, and I don''t want to know, but what you just did makes me very unhappy!!" Su Donghuang said with cold eyes. "Gu Ming moves his hand. Elder Gu Shi urges his skill to assist Gu Ming!" The indifferent voice came out of the mouth of Su Donghuang, and his voice fell. Gu Ming and others naturally did not hesitate to urge the skill. They also instantly understood the meaning of the Soviet emperor, and their eyes flickered with light. The bodies of Gu Ming and others set off a light. "Hiss." The fluctuation of this light made the five people of the hunter group look a little ugly, "how could this happen?" The five of them felt as if they had been cut off because of their Kung Fu. Combined skill, instantly broken! "It''s not just you, but we also have the United skill!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. "You." The faces of the five people suddenly changed, and the other party''s skill could break their joint skill. "Don''t give these guys a chance to breathe!" "Although the five of them are strong, they have increased their power because they have stimulated the skill of the same attribute and resonated at the same time." "Now they are undoubtedly loose sand!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yunshan''s pretty eyes moved, and her beautiful face was startled. Chapter 303 As the children of the Chu family in the middle heaven, it was quite shocking to see this scene. These people believe him so much. And there was no doubt. There was no pause. He directly listened to the boy''s command and began to take action. But his method was really useful, which shocked her the most. Chu Yunshan''s eyes looked at Su Donghuang. The latter''s face was very calm, as if everything was under his control. "What combined skill have these people practiced?" "It has caused us a palpitation!" The hunter group''s face was gloomy and their heart was very oppressed. "This skill is really superb!" Gu Ming and others looked happy. The skill they practiced was given to them by the Soviet emperor. However, they didn''t expect that their joint skill could be so useful. They were very happy immediately. There was a trace of cold light in their eyes! "Kill." Gu Ming roars. Although he is the ninth grade in the realm of life and death, he is not afraid of the first and second grades in the realm of yin and Yang. So what''s wrong with three grades? "How on earth did Gu cultivate?" Ye Xuantian''s face changed slightly, his pupils coagulated, and he was a little surprised. Even if Gu Tao shows up, he doesn''t have the power of Gu Ming. It''s that childe. As soon as ye Xuantian''s face changed, he seemed to have guessed something. Just now he was ordered by the other party. Gu Ming and others urged the martial arts. The rhythm of these guys'' joint martial arts was broken! What kind of skill is that! "I don''t care about that now." Of course, ye Xuantian was also angry. If the childe hadn''t spoken to them just now. Maybe they really got caught. "War!" Ye Xuantian''s attack becomes more and more crazy. He can also go beyond the level and fight. He is fearless in the face of the martial arts of the three grades of yin and Yang. The killing intention was like a rainbow. The fierce battle made the five members of the hunter regiment look very ugly. "I don''t know if the head got it!" A burly man had an ugly face and a trembling voice. "Boom!" At the beginning of the fierce battle, the combat power of the members of the hunter regiment who broke the joint skill decreased significantly! "Don''t forget to have this childe!" Su Donghuang had a cold smile on his mouth and a long black sword appeared in his palm. His eyes stared at the five people indifferently, and then he suddenly waved a sword to the sky! "Brush!" A strong sense of sword drowned in an instant and seemed unstoppable. "No!" The five people dispersed in an instant and noticed the disorder of the five people''s breath. Both Gu Ming and the elders of Ye Xuantian saw the right time. "Boom!" Attack and kill a few people, because the number itself is not dominant, and just now their skill began to be disordered. It also let de Gu, Pang royal family and xuantianzong seize the opportunity. "Damn it." "The boy even shot at me." "The boy''s swordsmanship is so strong." Another man''s face was very cold, and his eyes stared at the Soviet emperor in the distance. His face was very cold, and his face was a little pale and inexplicable. This time it was really kicked on the iron plate. "You may be used to bullying people, but this time, I can tell you clearly!" "You have provoked the wrong person!" Su Donghuang said coldly. He held the long sword in his hand. Every word he said, the long sword exploded and the sword came out like a shuttle. "How could his swordsmanship be so strong." "What family came out?" Chu Yunshan was quite shocked by the sword technique of the Soviet emperor. The sword meaning was quite strong. It was like turning into essence. It seemed that dozens or even thousands of sword Qi had been formed! Yang Xinxue smiled and didn''t speak. No one knows where the childe came from better than her. If you say that to Chu Yunshan, you obviously won''t believe it. "Damn it." "Back!" "Go to the head first." At this time, the faces of the five people were quite ugly, especially in the face of the swordsmanship of the Soviet emperor. Why is this bastard so good at swordsmanship. Let them have no way to stop. Gnashing his teeth, his face was extremely gloomy. Every time the Soviet emperor waved a sword light, their hearts seemed to beat violently. It was a kind of life submerged in the endless sea of killing at any time. A kid can even urge swordsmanship to such a point! "Stop them!" Su Donghuang said coldly. The faces of the five people were very gloomy, and soon he was surrounded by the crowd. "Dong!" Su Donghuang took one step and directly blocked the way of the five people. His body was in full bloom, and one sword was waved out. "Asshole, who the hell is this boy?" Someone said angrily that they seemed to be in trouble. "I don''t know who we are, but I''m still shooting at us!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold and powerful. At this moment, he cut down with a sword, which seemed to run through the endless sky. "Not good." "Pooh." Several people were shocked. They were hurt by the sword moves urged by the Soviet emperor. They fell and smashed the ground into huge pits. Gu and xuantianzong captured the five people in an instant. Chu Yunshan, ye Xuantian and others were shocked and inexplicable, and their bodies trembled. So strong. "Damn it!" "You let us go!" The man with a double hammer looked ugly and was subdued by a boy. They felt very uncomfortable. Su Donghuang looked neither happy nor sad. He stared at a crowd with indifferent eyes and said, "how many members of your Hunter regiment have come, and how many people are there besides you." "What on earth exists in it!" His words made five people look cold. "Hum, I want us to tell you, dream!" One of them vomited coldly. How many people have come to their hunter group? They will tell the Soviet emperor that it''s funny! "Well, since you like dreaming so much, do it." Su Donghuang said indifferently. With a sword, the man''s head fell in response, and there were no waves in his eyes. "You, you, killed the people of our Hunter group." At the moment, the faces of the remaining four people were ferocious, and there was an angry light in their eyes. "If you have a hard mouth, I can send you away together." Su Donghuang''s mouth hung a cold arc, his eyes were full of endless edges, and he stared at the four people. These three great evils were created by him, but since he stepped into this place, he felt some strange changes. Ten thousand years later, the strange space he created became strange. Their bodies trembled wildly. After feeling the killing intention of the Soviet emperor, their bodies trembled. Why is this boy so cruel. So old, so decisive! Ye Yunfeng''s eyes trembled. This was the first time he had seen the Soviet emperor kill. The decisive move had a great impact on his heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Thirteen of us came and found the spirit demon soul crystal stone!" Several people''s faces were humiliated. Then they slowly vomited out with fear in their eyes. No matter how hard they were in front of death! Hearing what the three said, the faces of the people changed. "The spirit demon soul crystal stone is the kind of treasure." The eyes of Gu Ming and others were released with a trace of divine light. Even Chu Yunshan''s eyes had an indescribable moving meaning. It''s the spirit demon soul crystal. No wonder so nervous, someone entered! "Pang Cheng, find a hiding place. I want to take away the boy''s body." "His body is so tempting!" Pang Cheng stood beside the crowd, and suddenly a cold voice rang out in his mind. Understand, ancestors! He responded in the bottom of his heart, his eyes had a cold meaning, and his ancestors couldn''t help it at last! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What happened!!!" Chapter 304 At this time, lights and shadows immediately appeared, and each figure was filled with the idea of killing. The figures coming to the space are all cultivation accomplishments of yin and Yang, and the realm is extremely terrible, which is far more powerful than these five people. "Huh? Who are you? " The three men appeared, their faces sank, staring at the Soviet emperor, with cold eyes. "Who are you? Kill a member of our Hunter regiment? " The faces of the three men were very ugly, and there was an endless sense of killing in their eyes. "Who are we? They didn''t even know this, so they started on us! " "As for the man who killed you, you are entirely to blame!" Su Donghuang said with a cold smile. "These guys." Gu Ming and others stared at the three people with cold faces. Their bodies were tight, and there was a sharp light in their eyes. Four levels of yin and Yang. Gu Ming is like a dream. He never thought he could face people from this realm so soon. And still so fast. What are you going to do? "Huh?" The faces of these three people were very gloomy. Of course, I know that these guys must want to go this way, so this scene appeared. What on earth is he going to do? Chu Yunshan was puzzled. The accomplishments of the three people in front of him were much better than the four people in their hands. It''s unwise to provoke the hunter group at this time. Although I know that the spirit demon soul crystal is an opportunity. But for the hunter group, the lineup is too small. Of course, she didn''t believe that the other party was going to threaten the hunter group with her Chu family in Zhongtian. Is there any way he can''t do it? The four people who were captured looked very ugly. "Let the four of them go!" "Or die." One of the tall and powerful men stepped out. In his eyes, there was a swallowing light burst out, and the space trembled faintly. His voice exploded between heaven and earth like thunder. The momentum of the whole body tumbled down directly, which made Gu Ming and others feel the cold terror and oppression. How strong! Every realm of yin and Yang is quite terrible. Fourth grade and third grade are also far apart. "Dong!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent and his eyes were extremely sharp. The corners of his mouth slowly raised and showed a strange smile. He had no fear of the realm of yin and Yang. Now he has entered the realm of life and death. He controls the top Soul Art and the fourth realm of yin and Yang. So what? On his body, a gentle force counteracted the momentum of the four products of yin and Yang. The faces of the three were a little gloomy. What was the boy going to do? The smile made them a little unhappy. "The hunter group found the spirit demon soul crystal stone and wanted to enjoy it alone!" Su Donghuang''s voice suddenly became sharp. His voice was not weak, but directly spread to this area. Chu Yunshan and others heard the words of the Soviet emperor and naturally understood the meaning of the latter! "Asshole!!" The words of the Soviet emperor made their faces change sharply. "You told them the news of the spirit demon soul crystal stone." One of them has a cold look in his eyes and stares at the four people. These bastards who can''t accomplish anything but fail. The news of the spirit demon soul crystal stone was revealed to others. The four people suddenly looked ugly and trembled. Even if they were rescued, I''m afraid they would be punished. In particular, the means of their leader made them shudder. "Although your Hunter regiment is strong, it is not uncommon for you to have more powerful forces than you in the three fierce places." The indifferent voice came out of the mouth of Su Donghuang. Sure enough, when Su Donghuang''s voice fell, the sound of space tearing shook, and the three people''s faces were quite difficult. "Boom!" Suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the general trend of the coming of the void. There was a terrible momentum on their bodies, which made them quite palpitating. The other side also has the four levels of yin and Yang. They also have the five levels of yin and Yang. Their faces are pale and inexplicable. These people stared at the clothes and robes of the three members of the hunter regiment. Their eyes showed indifference. In their eyes, they released senhan light! "Hunter regiment, have you found the spirit demon soul crystal stone?" "We also want to see what the divine demon soul crystal is!" One of the elders broke the space and immediately spit out his voice. In his tone, there was a cold meaning. The forces that came out made them stiff all over. Although the hunter regiment is powerful, how can it fight back and win in the face of so many forces. "Asshole!" Their eyes were cold and they stared at the Soviet emperor. Anyone here? At this time, the figure of Su Donghuang and others disappeared. As for the members of their hunter regiment, they were killed. The bodies of the five people were placed in place, which made the three people gnash their teeth, the veins on their foreheads burst, and their pupils were red with blood! They escaped. "Boom!" With the powerful momentum sweeping out of the sky, a human shadow immediately stepped into the space and directly entered the field of the hunter group. Ignoring the three members of the hunter regiment, in their so many lineups, who dares to stop them if they want to step into them. "Asshole!" "Where are those people just now!!" "Damn it." "No." "Go and support the commander." At this time, these people had no intention to take care of the people of the Soviet emperor, but returned to their commander. Just now those people broke in and were in trouble. As for the people who killed their hunter regiment, they have remembered it in their mind. The next time they meet, they will die! No one has ever dared to pit their hunter regiment like this! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "They went in, childe." When the hunters stepped into the area, the Soviet emperor appeared slowly. Chu Yunshan was still a little surprised that a large Hunter group was turned around by a teenager, if she faced this scene. It can''t be better than the Soviet emperor. "The divine Demon Soul Crystal Stone is a soul left by monsters who have reached the divine demon level. It is comparable to the most precious treasure. If such a treasure is encountered, how can it be indifferent." "Nature wants to find out!" Su Donghuang said with a indifferent smile that everyone knew the precious degree of the divine demon soul crystal stone. Naturally, they had long been tempted. But there was a hunter group before, and they could only break this idea. However, the move of Su Donghuang made the area in front not only have a force of the hunter regiment, but many forces swarmed into it, making it chaotic. Ye Yunfeng was also shocked by the practice of the Soviet emperor. "Go." Su Donghuang said indifferently, ignoring the shocked expressions of Chu Yunshan and ye Yunfeng, but directly stepped into the area with God Demon Soul Crystal! The three fierce places have formed many sections, which have been formed in thousands of years. The sections where the divine Demon Soul Crystal Stone is located are also split. When they all enter this area, they have a strong atmosphere and spread everywhere. The mysterious smell made everyone feel inexplicable fluctuations. "Boom!" Above the distant sky, a faint blue light burst out in an instant, as if it broke through the clouds and reached the endless sky. With all kinds of fluctuations, as well as terrible soul force, it suddenly broke out in a circular wave. Su Donghuang raised his eyes, with a hot color and a indifferent smile at the corners of his mouth, which is to continue to deepen! "What a powerful energy fluctuation." Chu Yunshan''s pretty eyes moved and exclaimed. [the author has something to say] The plot of the three places is a transition. You can reveal it a little, and there will be climaxes later! All potentials come! It can''t be too fast here. If you hang up all the way, the Soviet emperor will directly find the natural materials and earth treasures he needs. Isn''t it very boring? Chapter 305 Deep into this area, the face here is gradually printed into the eyes of everyone The ground is in a mess. You can gradually see ancient trees standing around, and each ancient tree contains extreme vitality. As we continued to deepen, we could see that people began to fight fiercely. "Divine Demon Soul Crystal Stone!" As soon as their eyes were frozen, they suddenly found that under the fierce battle in the distance, a very crystal clear cave appeared in their sight. It''s like a light blue cave condensed from ice. From here, we can detect the cold smell from the cave. Here, they saw a purple stone in the middle of the cave. From that lens, the Soviet emperor could feel that a rather strong soul Qi was spreading. "It''s the spirit demon soul crystal!" After Chu Yunshan found the purple lens, she immediately vomited her voice. "This divine demon soul crystal stone was found by our Hunter group. What do you want to do!" At this time, on the sky, a man spits out his voice. His body has a terrible light. He takes one step. The magnificent scene of his body is quite shocking. "That man is Chen Changqing, head of the hunter regiment!" "He is a martial artist in the realm of yin and Yang and the realm of five grades." Chu Yunshan looked at the black strong man above the void and vomited. Five levels of yin and Yang. Su Donghuang''s eyes narrowed, and he could detect the terrible momentum from behind Chen Changqing. The five grades of yin and Yang! "However, the people in front of Chen Changqing are also not simple characters. They are also slightly famous in the five domains." Chu Yunshan looked at Su Donghuang and said aloud! No matter Chen Changqing or those people, everyone can feel the thick breath, how majestic and oppressive it is. "Have you all come to the five domains this time?" Su Donghuang looked at Chu Yunshan and vomited. "No." "Under each of the five domains, there are hundreds of borders!" "If all the forces in the five regions come, I''m afraid the whole three places will collapse." "Especially the top forces in the five domains, they have no interest in the three fierce places." "If that kind of character comes, we even just play in three places and have a look. The opportunities have nothing to do with us." Chu Yunshan said slowly. "Therefore, only ordinary forces came to the three places." Chu Yunshan said reluctantly that although their Chu family is a family in Zhongtian Shangjing, there is naturally a stronger existence than their Chu family in Zhongtian Shangjing. And those forces are complex. In addition to Yin-Yang and nirvana, there are also terrorist giants with Tianzhao state! The Soviet emperor was not surprised by Chu Yunshan''s words. Although it is an ordinary force, looking at the whole three places, it is also an existence that can not be provoked. "Childe, what are we going to do next?" Gu Ming said, the battle is quite fierce above the void! "Nature is the crystal stone of plundering God demon soul!" Su Donghuang smiled indifferently, with a sharp light in his eyes. "If I do this, I will undoubtedly snatch food from the tiger''s mouth, which is extremely inappropriate." Pang Cheng said, a little uncomfortable, this bastard really regarded their Pang family as thugs. "In that case, the Pang family can leave." "Opportunities don''t come at once, but need to be fought for by yourself." Su Donghuang said immediately, his eyes indifferent. "Ah." Pang Cheng''s face was bitter for a moment. He shook his fist. He really wanted to let his ancestors take away the body of the Soviet emperor now. But now he can''t. "How is it possible? Of course we listen to the childe." Pang Cheng squeezed out an expression more ugly than crying. The Soviet emperor looked indifferent and naturally knew Pang''s careful thinking. Pang Cheng''s face was very gloomy and angry. It''s uncomfortable to be riding on your head by a boy. Chu Yunshan''s pupils were slightly different. "There is a divine demon soul crystal stone, which is useful to us. With this crystal stone, you can break the environment." "If you want opportunity, you naturally have to experience danger. Otherwise, xuantianzong, how can you stand on my side?" Su Donghuang smiled at ye Xuantian. "Uh." "This." Ye Xuantian''s expression changed slightly and he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It seems that his careful thought was known by the other party. The elders of Xuantian sect also smiled. "Now this area is quite chaotic. So many people can get this God demon soul crystal." "Moreover, the strongest people here are all the five peaks of yin and Yang, which is not enough to be afraid!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. Everyone "..." Is it not enough to be afraid of the five peaks of yin and Yang? What accomplishments can make you fear! Then Su Donghuang and others looked at each other and stepped into the battle field. The spirit demon soul crystal stone releases the purple divine light and constantly presents the meaning of space distortion! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" The earth began to shatter, the wind raged between heaven and earth, the divine light was released, and there was a roar of war! The battle was very fierce, especially Chen Changqing''s face was very ugly. It was not easy to bring out the divine Demon Soul Crystal, which unexpectedly attracted so many strong men. This made him very angry. It seemed impossible for him to swallow the God Demon Soul Crystal alone! As for why he found that the crystal stone had not been taken away, because the crystal stone of the spirit demon had repelled him just now, so these people appeared before he had time to take it away. Damn bastard. However, when Chen Changqing saw the crystal stone of the spirit demon soul, the opportunities contained in the three fierce places were beyond his imagination. "Get out!" Above the sky, there is the Yin and Yang realm, and the body of the five strong people erupts the meaning of terrorist oppression. With one punch, they suppress everything and kill everything! Chen Changqing burst out a terrible roar at each other. Su Donghuang and others were very fast and appeared directly next to the God demon soul crystal stone. "Asshole!" "No, these guys sneaked in!" At this time, the people of the hunter group saw the scene of the Soviet emperor appearing below, which made the faces of three of them distorted, with red eyes and sharp killing intention. "Captain, it''s them who pass the news of the spirit demon soul." "They want to pick up the leak!" The hunters looked at Chen Changqing and whispered. "Huh?" Chen Changqing''s face changed. When he looked down, his face sank. At this time, someone wanted to pick up a bargain when they were fighting, asshole. "Get out!" Chen Changqing strode out with a cold voice, just like a Hong bell, and broke out directly. A terrible destructive force came down towards the Soviet emperor. The killing intention is sweeping, and the huge desire for oppression is going to blow up the space! "Damn it." As soon as ye Xuantian''s face changed and was about to resist, suddenly, Su Donghuang''s eyes opened and his body was fierce! "Get out?" "The head, I wonder if you can show us." Su Donghuang said indifferently. Countless sword lights on his body flooded out. His eyes were very cold and came out directly with a sword!! Chapter 306 "Boom!" The violent roar exploded, and a terrible wave began to surge in all directions, with thick smoke rolling and rolling! "How strong!" "Even blocked the move of Chen Changqing, the peak of the five levels of yin and Yang!" Chu Yunshan and ye Yunfeng suddenly changed their faces, and they all looked a little moved. Chu Yunshan, as the pride of the Chu family, was shocked at this moment. This man unexpectedly blocked the power from the top of the five levels of yin and Yang realm, the leader of the hunter regiment, with a sword. "You all go into this cave!" Su Donghuang''s face was extremely cold. At this time, not only Chen Changqing stared at him, but the rest stared at him. He can face a martial artist with five grades of yin and Yang. But if there are two or more, he can''t win at all. "How could this happen?" "Is there a treasure hidden in this boy?" "No." "The power just now is really the power of Kendo!" "Who the hell is this boy?" Chen Changqing''s face was a little gloomy, ferocious and furious. This is simply impossible. "The boy is a little strange." "It can stop Chen Changqing''s attack." "It''s not easy." Other people''s faces also became shocked. This boy is too evil. Is it the power of the five domains At this moment, everyone''s face became frightened for a moment. If the forces of that level came to the three fierce places. And what about them!!! Everyone looks a little ugly. The forces at that level in the five domains are all standing on the cloud. The sky is so arrogant that they are very afraid. At this time, it was incredible to see the means of the Soviet emperor, and even speculated that the teenager was the Tianjiao of cloud level forces from the five regions. It can''t be true. Chen Changqing and even the forces of the other five domains have a heavy face and cold eyes. "Go in?" As soon as their faces changed, they seemed to think that the Soviet emperor had said the wrong thing. After all, there is no way inside. Isn''t it asking for trouble to go in here? "Speed." Su Donghuang''s face sank and said immediately. At this time, Gu Ming made sure that Su Donghuang didn''t say anything wrong. Immediately, a group of people stepped into the cave. They quickly disappeared into the cave. "I have taken away the spirit demon soul crystal stone." Su Donghuang said with a indifferent smile. He directly took the divine Demon Soul Crystal Stone in his hands and looked at the crowd with a cold face. "What!" "Why not reject him." "No, impossible!" "How could this happen!" "What means did he use!" Chen Changqing''s face has become extremely ugly. Why can this boy take away the spirit demon soul crystal! impossible. The spirit demon soul crystal has been here for a long time and has a sense of self-protection. But why doesn''t it work for this boy! If he had been able to take away the spirit demon soul crystal, there would not have been so much trouble. "Asshole! I don''t know who you are, but put down the spirit of God and demon, and you can go! " Chen Changqing roared hysterically. They released their body speed and killed the Soviet emperor! The energy contained in the divine demon soul is by no means what they can think of, and the divine demon soul should have a history of thousands of years and contain a rich breath. People can perceive that there is no breath from nirvana, or even the strong in a higher state. In other words, this boy is the only one now. The eyes of the people are cold and mean. No matter who you are, you will die! "Oh." Su Donghuang smiled indifferently. How could he put down what he wanted and leave obediently!! That''s impossible. "I won''t play with you." Su Donghuang''s eyes became very cold and went directly into the cave! The corner of his mouth outlined a ghost radian, and the spirit of the God demon was in hand. Now that he has it, he wants to go back. That''s totally impossible! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Shadows came one after another. These figures were the hunter group and several forces in the five domains. Their faces were heavy. "What is the origin of this boy!" "It''s impossible to pick up the leak from us!" Chen Changqing said coldly, and the faces of the members around him were also very cold. "The cave is completely closed. When they enter it, there is only one result. We catch them." The man looked at Chen Changqing and said. "Yes." "Gentlemen, do you want to continue?" Chen Changqing said coldly, these bastards, if it weren''t for them, how could they let the kid pick up a bargain. "Now grab the demon soul first." An old man''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes had a grim meaning. "I don''t know his identity. As long as I give it to us, I''ll spare his life!" "But if you don''t know interest, die!" The old man''s face was very ugly. A group of people''s violent momentum annihilated and entered, which was unstoppable. Then they burst out with fierce eyes and escaped into the channel step by step! The boy looks so smart that he chose this way to escape! It''s like playing with them. There''s no road in it. How to escape! In the submerged airflow, with a strong killing intention, it looks like a ferocious roaring huge black dragon, which makes the cave look unusually cold, fierce, dense and oppressive! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, there is a dead end ahead!" Gu Ming said in a trembling voice. His face was a little ugly. From behind, he could feel the amazing roar and the cold meaning of cutting. Is Su Donghuang going to let us bury with him!! Pang Cheng''s eyes were full of stings and trembled, but he could only hold this in his heart. Yang Xinxue and Gu Xinling have great trust in the Soviet emperor. "If it''s really a dead end, I''ll let you come here." Su Donghuang looked at Gu Ming and smiled faintly. The latter smiled awkwardly, that is, because they believed in the Soviet emperor, so they had nothing to say! Ye Yunfeng, Pang Cheng and Chu Yunshan all looked at Su Donghuang curiously. Isn''t this a dead end? There is no other way. "Divine Demon Soul Crystal Stone!" Everyone''s face changed. When they saw the things in the palm of emperor Su Donghuang, their face changed slightly. There was a ray of pure light in their eyes. "Boom." Su Donghuang''s eyes became strange, and a indifferent smile hung around his mouth. "Boom!" Just when the people were shocked what the Soviet emperor wanted to do with the divine Demon Soul Crystal, suddenly, the cave began to sound terrible trembling. Then suddenly there was a crack breeding. Suddenly, the huge crack suddenly broke, and the cave suddenly burst open a hole! "The demon soul is so powerful!" "The cave was forcibly broken." The elder of xuantianzong couldn''t help trembling, and there was a ray of divine light in his eyes. "Asshole!" "Don''t run away!" Behind them, there was a roar and a terrible stream of murderous spirit, which made everyone''s faces suddenly change and showed a shocked expression! "They''re catching up." "Let''s get out of here." Now a road suddenly appeared here. Naturally, they could get through unimpeded. They immediately left the cave and went away! In front of several five grade warriors in the yin-yang realm, he left with the spirit demon soul. Looking at the whole three places, I''m afraid he never appeared! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This divine Demon Soul Crystal Stone has been accepted by my childe!!" [the author has something to say] It''s two o''clock today! Go out and do business! There are few reminders recently, and there are no comments Chapter 307 The cold voice of the Su Dong emperor was heard in the cave for a long time! The sound is even more playful. "This." "I escaped!!!" "Asshole!!" Chen Changqing and others rushed to the end of the cave. Chen Changqing''s face was very ugly, and there was endless killing intention in his eyes. This is a cave containing the power of ice and snow, and it is also the attribute of God demon soul. So it''s impossible to break the cave! He tried, but he failed. The boy blew through the cave. Looking at the huge cave in front of him, everyone looked ugly and trembled with anger. "Just now he pierced the cave with divine Demon Soul Crystal? Can even urge the spirit demon soul crystal stone!! " "Is this boy really the Tianjiao of those cloud forces from the five domains?" "If so, you''ll be in trouble." "Maybe those characters will seep out in this fierce place!" "But what can be seen clearly is that there is no strong man around this boy." "In that case, even if you kill him, no one will know." There was an old man''s eyes and his voice was awe inspiring. Chen Changqing didn''t think about the identity of those people, but the boy robbed the spirit demon soul crystal from him. This is what made him most angry. Finally, I found the divine demon soul crystal stone and was robbed by the other party. Damn it. "Chase." "Whatever it is." "We must take back the spirit of the God demon to our head." "You can''t let this boy go on." "After meeting, there is no amnesty for killing." The fierce light in Chen Changqing''s eyes explodes. He wants to become stronger. Yin and Yang cultivation is the supreme existence in front of ordinary people. But in the five regions and even higher regions, his cultivation of yin and Yang is nothing more than ordinary. So use the spirit demon soul spar to become stronger. "Chase!" After Chen Changqing''s voice fell, a roar broke out. Then the hunter group immediately went out of the cave to pursue the Soviet emperor, with awe inspiring killing intention. "We also chase!" "Finally met such a baby." "How can a child turn us around!" Suddenly, the eyes of the figures of these forces also burst out a terrible sense of killing. Su Donghuang robbed their demon soul crystal stone, no doubt plucking hair from the tiger''s ass. How could they bear it? The killing intention broke out. The empty figures went outside the cave. The killing intention was like a rainbow. It seemed that the space could not bear this force and could be broken up! The crowd descended on the sky, and the spirits swept away and invaded every corner. "Huh?" "Disappeared." "No breath." "This." The faces of the people were very ugly, and there was unspeakable anger and horror in their eyes. Under their eyes, a group of people with such accomplishments disappeared from under their eyes. This makes them can''t believe such a fact! How could it be like this? It disappeared without a trace. I couldn''t even notice where their breath was! Everyone''s face was ugly and very ferocious. "Keep chasing." "They must have left here." At this time, the eyes of the people were very cold, and everyone clearly printed the portrait of the Soviet emperor in their mind. He clenched his fist and was full of hostility. Chen Changqing looked at many forces and was quite angry. These bastards would have made trouble if they hadn''t made trouble. How could the Demon Soul Crystal be found cheap by the boy. Damn it. Aware of Chen Changqing''s rage, the faces of the people were also very cold, and their eyes were as cold as a cold light, as if flames were stirring in the space. "Hum." "Continue!" Chen Changqing snorted indifferently, and took his members away from the area and went in the direction of the front. He didn''t believe he couldn''t find those guys! "Yes." The members of the hunter regiment should speak loudly and kill in their eyes. "Let''s go, and we''ll keep looking." "I can leave freely in front of us." "I can''t bear it!" In the void, when they saw that the hunter group had left, their eyes narrowed and their killing intention exploded. They must find them. Then these forces also continued to pursue in the distance. Even if they went far, they could not go too far! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When a crowd left, figures slowly appeared in this area in the depths of the forest sea below. "Hoo." "Childe, why can''t they probe us!" At this time, Gu Ming exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. His back had been soaked. The atmosphere dared not breathe. Just now they were afraid of being inquired by these forces. But I didn''t expect to find them. "Yes, how did you do it?" Chu Yunshan''s beautiful face looked at the Soviet emperor and said with a shocked face. First, the previous swordsmanship, and then the use of divine Demon Soul Crystal to break the cave, which is not what an ordinary person can do. Chu Yunshan became more and more curious about the Soviet emperor. The youth seemed to be shrouded in a mysterious veil. Is he also a pride from that field? "Nature also uses this God demon soul crystal stone." Hearing the speech, Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile, and his eyes were shining. "The divine demon soul crystal stone contains quite terrible hidden power. If the hunter group hadn''t accidentally found it, I''m afraid the divine Demon Soul Crystal Stone would have been handed down without being found!" "You can see lines in the spirit stone. If you scan with the spirit, you will find that there are about 4832 lines in total!" "This information can tell us that it has a history of 4800 years." "So the hidden power is more intense, and those guys can''t find us!" Su Donghuang''s words undoubtedly surprised the people and filled their faces with horror. "So it is." "The childe has been taught!" They have never heard of such knowledge. If the Soviet emperor had not explained to them, they might not know until now. As for Chu Yunshan''s words, she was also quite shocked. Although she was very smart and knew a lot of things, she really heard what the Soviet emperor had just said for the first time. "The spirit demon soul crystal stone stays first." "Look for opportunities first." "Cultivating in situ now undoubtedly gives the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it." Su Donghuang said indifferently, and then collected the divine demon soul crystal stone. "Yes!" "I see!" When they heard the speech, they nodded. They were located in the three dangerous places. How could they choose to practice, and the time in the three places was limited. In this limited time, they must find more opportunities! The crowd continued to step into the three fierce places, but Pang Cheng''s face was a little gloomy. What should be done to take away the Soviet emperor by his ancestors? Now we are considering this question. From these times, he could see that the Soviet emperor had extraordinary means. Pang Cheng frowned. "Give me the divine demon soul crystal stone." "This is quite useful for me!" "It''s very helpful for my cultivation!" At this moment, an indifferent and crisp voice rang through. "Huh?" As soon as their eyes coagulated, their eyes suddenly fell on a graceful figure. Pang Qinglian, the royal family of Pang family. At this time, Pang Qinglian looked at the Soviet emperor with a proud look in her eyes. Chapter 308 Pang Qinglian''s words made everyone at the scene frown. "Why give you that treasure!" "This divine Demon Soul Crystal Stone is not only helpful for your cultivation, but also for the cultivation of everyone on the scene." Gu Ming, ye Yunfeng''s face is a little gloomy. "Pang Cheng, this is your good daughter!" "Unexpectedly asked for the spirit demon soul crystal stone." Gu Ming looked at Pang Cheng with a gloomy face. Pang Cheng smelled his speech and his face was also a little ugly. He didn''t know why Qinglian asked for the spirit demon soul crystal stone from the Soviet emperor. Chu Yunshan looked at Pang Qinglian with strange eyes. Who is this woman. Unexpectedly, the lion opened his mouth and asked for the crystal stone of the spirit demon soul, and her willow eyebrows frowned! "Hehe, Pang Qinglian, you have to be shameless." "You dare to ask for this God demon soul crystal stone." Gu Xinling looked at Pang Qinglian and said unhappily, with a cold face. Ye Yunfeng''s face was also very cold. "Why don''t you dare." "After all, we have the power of the Pang family!" "And how can you compare my talent?" "If I had this divine Demon Soul Crystal, I would certainly be able to improve my talent." Pang Qinglian said faintly, with a proud face. Yang Xinxue''s eyes were cold. Pang Qinglian was really proud. But does she have the capital to be proud? "Qinglian, shut up!" Pang Cheng looked at Pang Qinglian angrily. At this time, they can''t be eliminated from the team of the Soviet emperor. And now it''s the key. Just one step away. As long as he was alone with the Soviet emperor, he would certainly be able to make the Soviet emperor''s body the of his ancestors. It''s not time and place yet. Now is not the time to clash with the Soviet emperor. "Father, you." Pang Qinglian''s pretty face changed, and her eyes were cold. "Can we get this divine demon soul crystal stone, and then help them continue to look for other opportunities." "Give him the chance." "I disagree." Pang Qinglian''s pretty face has an indescribable color of resentment. She looks at the crystal stone of the spirit demon soul, and her eyes are already hot. Her body was restless, and she longed for the crystal stone of the spirit demon soul. "Funny, what did you Ponzi do? Tell me. " Gu Ming sneered. From the beginning to the end, the Ponzi royal family did not help, and the most intuitive reason why they can get this God Demon Soul Crystal Stone is the childe. "The chance itself is divided equally in the end." "I Pang Qinglian like this God demon soul crystal stone." Pang Qinglian''s face changed slightly, but she was still rude. Everyone frowned slightly. As soon as they were about to scold, they heard the emperor Su Dong spit. "Well, since you want this divine Demon Soul Crystal, I''ll put it in my hand and you come and take it." Su Donghuang put the divine Demon Soul Crystal in his hand. The divine light was bright. It was the divine Demon Soul Crystal, and the purple light was full of charm. Chu Yunshan looked at the Soviet emperor with a shocked face. Does he want to send the spirit demon soul crystal stone out? Here! However, after seeing the plain face of Su Donghuang, she didn''t believe it was like that. She stared at Su Donghuang with beautiful eyes. From time to time, she became more and more curious about the Soviet emperor and wanted to know who he was. "OK." "Should that be it?" "Next time we Pang family will help you seize other opportunities." Pang Qinglian was delighted when she heard the speech. She knew that the Soviet emperor might not lose face, so she used this method. Her eyes were hot and greedy. He walked with his jade feet and came to the Soviet emperor. "This girl." As soon as Pang Cheng''s face changed, all the elders of the Pang family looked a little stiff. They stopped Pang Qinglian, but the latter didn''t listen to them and didn''t listen to their advice. Make them look worse. They all know the Su Donghuang, so they don''t believe that the Su Donghuang will give them the divine demon soul crystal stone. There must be fraud! Gu Ming and his elders looked at Pang Qinglian indifferently, with a trace of mockery in their eyes. I really don''t know! "Hum." "I''ve taken the spirit demon soul crystal stone." Pang Qinglian ignored the indifference in everyone''s eyes and immediately raised her jade hand to take down the divine demon soul crystal. Just when her jade hand was close to the divine Demon Soul Crystal, her pretty face changed, her eyes suddenly shrank, and the whole person was suddenly roared out by this force. "Poof." Pang Qinglian''s pretty face turned white when she fell to the ground. "Qinglian!" As soon as Pang Cheng''s face changed, he came to Pang Qinglian in an instant. When he saw that the other party was all right, he put down his heart. His eyes shot fiercely, but they soon gathered away. Chu Yunshan''s eyes coagulated and thought deeply. "You have made hands and feet. You have made hands and feet in order to possess this, this, this God Demon Soul Crystal Stone!" Pang Qinglian''s face was even more painful, her voice trembled, and her beautiful face had begun to twist. Her palms had been clearly visible scars, and her delicate body trembled. Pain, anger, suffocation. "Hands and feet? You think highly of me, and if I don''t want to give it to you, why bother! This divine Demon Soul Crystal has existed for a long time, and it already contains evil spirit! " "If you want to win, unless you have the power of pride!" "Otherwise, if you continue to want to possess this divine Demon Soul Crystal, you will die!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. "What?" "Impossible, why, why are you okay!" Pang Qinglian said unsightly, with unspeakable anger in her eyes. He didn''t believe the result. "Hehe, don''t use you as a benchmark to measure my son." Su Donghuang said faintly, looking a little impatient. Gu Shi and xuantianzong looked at Pang Cheng and wanted the crystal stone of God demon soul. Why don''t you go to heaven! The faces of the Ponzi people were quite ugly. "Go." Then Su Donghuang took back his eyes, turned around, put away the divine demon soul crystal stone, and took the people to step forward. For Pang Qinglian, the Soviet emperor did not have a good impression. He was arrogant and unreasonable! "Father!" Pang Qinglian is very unwilling and has a sense of resentment in her eyes. "Don''t worry, the divine Demon Soul Crystal will be ours. Don''t provoke him during this period. Don''t worry, he will pay the price." Pang Cheng''s eyes were cold and his body was full of evil spirit. Pang Qinglian nodded, and her face was unwilling! God demon soul crystal stone, I must get it. The old people''s eyes looked at the back of the Soviet emperor with a sense of killing. "Pang Cheng, southwest, is located in a very cloudy place!" "It''s quite good for me to take away the body of the Soviet emperor. I''ll ask for the humiliation he gave you. This seat will let him understand who he provoked!" "But you should lead him over. Do you hear me? Soon, his delicious body will belong to me." Pang Yun''s voice rang through Pang Cheng''s mind. After hearing the words of his ancestors, Pang Cheng had an unspeakable surprise on his face and a pair of eyes with a dark light. Southwest, extremely cloudy! "Good ancestors, I will lead them to the southwest!" Pang Cheng responded. Pang Yun''s voice did not respond. At this time, Pang''s conspiracy quietly spread out. It''s going to be implemented! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang was in front, with a indifferent smile on his mouth, Pang''s killing intention, and the soul palpitation just now, which he noticed. I don''t know what Ponzi is going to do. The disgust of the soul made his heart very violent. Pang Yun, is that you? In the three fierce places, there was a fierce battle in space, and the violent aura ocean was submerged with the momentum of destruction and decay. There were not a few robbers in this fierce place. "Childe, I''m sorry. It was the little girl''s fault just now. My father apologized to you." Pang Cheng looked at the emperor and said respectfully. Su Donghuang nodded and said nothing. "Childe, I can feel that area. It seems to have a strange smell and fluctuate." "There should be some chance." At this time, Pang Cheng suddenly said that on the other side of them, there was a relatively long road. People can''t help frowning. What will happen in this area? What on earth is Pang Cheng doing? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 309 Everyone frowned and looked at Pang Cheng with a gloomy face. Pang Cheng''s face changed slightly, and he seemed to know that he was a little worried! "Pang Cheng, what are you playing with?" "What do you want to do?!" "Will there be an opportunity?" Gu Ming said in a deep voice. His face was a little cold. Even ye Xuantian''s face was a little cold. "This." "I feel that there is a strong smell there. It should be something." "I''m looking for opportunities among the three fierce places. Naturally, I''ll try my luck everywhere." Pang Cheng''s face was a little ugly and forcibly defended. "Don''t you see what kind of climate is opposite this road?" "Where is the chance?" Gu''s elder''s face was also a little gloomy and said that the weather opposite was quite thick, releasing the breath and making everyone feel a strong sense of evil. Su Donghuang raised his eyes and looked at the area. His eyes could not help but coagulate slightly. "All right." "Since Pang Cheng feels that there is an opportunity there, give him this face." "Pang Cheng, I hope you don''t let me down." Su Donghuang hung a cold arc around his mouth and stared at Pang Cheng. This look seemed to see through his Pang Cheng''s plot, but he endured the pain of numbness on his scalp and nodded. "Don''t worry, childe!" As soon as the faces of Gu and xuantianzong changed, anyone could see that Pang Cheng was pregnant with ghosts. But Su Donghuang actually agreed. Chu Yunshan changed her face after looking at the young man with a light face. Now she has no idea what the Soviet emperor really thinks. Clearly know that the other party has a plot. But I chose to go. Since you know, then follow the past, is there any targeted policy. Or he wants to see this guy named Pang Cheng. Do you have any plans? Of course, one of the reasons for Su Donghuang is to see who the soul is. Is it Pang Yun. Chapter 310 Although the light is very weak, strange waves ripple in this space. Attracted many people to go in that direction. "What light is that?" "Is there any treasure!" "It must be so." "First come, first served!!" The eyes of many people were very hot, and there were boiling and excited voices. The speed is also gradually faster. "Really organic fate?" Gu Ming looked confused. He didn''t think there was anything here. Pang Cheng was really right. Even Pang Chengdu is confused, but of course he will not show it, but a proud attitude. His eyes scanned around him and felt the chill of the surrounding breath. It''s really suitable for our ancestors to take away the body of the Soviet emperor. Su Donghuang, now you''d better breathe the last air. When the time comes, you will completely disappear in the world. "Go and have a look." Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back. From this area, he felt a rather mysterious atmosphere, and his eyes lit up slightly. How many good fortune and opportunities have been derived here! Su Donghuang and others walked away, following the footsteps of the people. They came to the bottom of the mountain with faint light, where the light beam was very cold, like a burning flame. But the temperature is quite low. After su Donghuang and others came here, they will not attract too much attention. "Curious!" "It''s said to be a flame, and it doesn''t look like a flame. It''s said to be light, and it doesn''t look like much." "It''s really weird!" The people gathered here were filled with voices, attracted by the scene in front of them, and felt curious, shocked, and the mysterious atmosphere diffused from the faint light. Let their hearts can''t help rippling, and the light in their eyes is very bright. It''s definitely a chance!! "Click." At this time, a magnificent momentum suddenly broke out and swept the whole world with the momentum of destruction and decay! The eyes of countless people suddenly shook, and the blood in their bodies seemed to begin to boil. "The mountain is about to break up." "The light is gradually magnified." A young man''s eyes coagulated and exclaimed. "Back!" Under the eyes of countless people, an extremely dangerous atmosphere suddenly filled in, making their pupils shrink suddenly. Even the Su Donghuang''s face changed at this time. They also retreated. When their eyes fell in front of them again, their faces slowly showed a pure light. Here. Su Donghuang''s heart trembled. In his eyes, the cold light was condensing. In the fragmented mountains, there are ancient lines quietly showing. In these lines, the Soviet emperor can detect a rather palpitating force! This breath made him feel uneasy! Who is it? In these ten thousand years, someone came to these three fierce places. He said that people did not come from the wilderness holy land, but from the strong of other planes. The will left behind was quite terrible, as if it would be swallowed up at any time. Is the existence beyond the realm of the emperor! Who would it be? If there is such a figure in the wilderness holy land, Gu Ming will tell him. But no, obviously even Gu Ming doesn''t know. Here, he did not feel the gentle meaning, but only a strong sense of killing. When he saw this scene, Emperor Su Donghuang had a sense of irritability in his heart. His eyes were very indifferent and stared at the scene in front of him. "This must be a chance." "What chance is it?" Tianjiao''s eyes denounced God''s awn and said in surprise. The voice was excited. "Childe." Gu Ming seemed to feel the cruelty of the Soviet emperor, and immediately his eyes coagulated slightly, watching the boy spit out his voice. "Are you okay?" He said anxiously. Just now, the violent breath made his hair stand up, like a fierce beast about to wake up. Ye Xuantian, Chu Yunshan and others naturally felt the momentum of rushing into the sky, It''s horrible. It was not clear who the Soviet emperor was, but he was very confused about why the strong from other planes came to the great wilderness holy land. It can even be said that there is no plane in the great wilderness holy domain. Even the Celestial Star domain has not divided the great wilderness holy domain into it. It is an abandoned domain world. In this world, there are other strong people coming down, and they have not caused the vibration of the wilderness holy land. Once there is a vibration, it must be recorded. Did God come to the great wilderness without knowing it? What is his purpose? Su Donghuang''s eyes gradually narrowed. There was a cold light in his eyes. He still had some doubts about everything. "Boom." The lines drawn in the sky are like a ferocious and terrible huge black dragon, just like a living creature. "Nothing!" Su Donghuang shook his head blandly and said that he would not tell Gu Ming about such a thing. It''s no use even saying it. The strange lines appear quietly, and the blood red color, like the blood instilled, is poured into the lines. His eyes looked at the lines and seemed to have guessed what they were. Leave such a thing! "Boom!" With the huge light beam flowing down from the sky, the faces of the people at the scene suddenly changed, and the pupils shrank into needle wheat shape. On the lines, big blood red characters gradually emerged. "What is this!" Chu Yunshan and others'' faces changed slightly. Looking at these blood red ancient characters, they just felt like they were deeply sucked in. His eyes were a little cloudy. "Pooh." "This is." "Not good." "Pooh." The faces of the figures turned white, the pupils shrank, the blood was vomited out, the meridians in the body were all broken, and the body was still twitching in a pool of blood. The faces of Gu Ming and others suddenly changed. What happened? Why did these guys die suddenly. The faces of many strong people suddenly became shocked. Immediately, their pupils coagulated and looked at these blood red words! What the hell is this? Su Donghuang patted Chu Yunshan with his big hand. The latter''s body was inspired, and his eyes gradually glowed. "What happened just now." Chu Yun Shan trembled, and there was unspeakable panic in her heart. Just now her whole body was stiff. It was no use trying to shout. "Don''t look with your eyes, feel with your heart." "Otherwise, it will suffer the reverse bite of this force." The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. Several people nodded with lingering fear. Just now their souls seemed to be outlined from their bodies. Quite painful, but unable to break free. When they were in despair, the Soviet emperor saved them. "It''s like this." The Soviet emperor felt the gloomy atmosphere around him, and then saw the content outlined in the text. I can''t help but understand why this area has a strong gloomy zone. "This is divine law!" "Yes, it must be divine law!!!" Suddenly, someone''s face changed and immediately vomited, with an indescribable color of horror. "I have read the records of the divine Dharma, which is very similar to the scene in front of me." The man said slowly. "What! It''s divine law! " After hearing the people''s words, the faces of countless people suddenly changed and showed an extremely hot light. Divine law. In the world of martial arts, in addition to martial arts, of course, there are other means of attack, such as divine law. Equivalent to an upgraded version of magic, this means is not common in the wilderness holy land. If you have a divine Dharma, it will be enough to become a treasure for generations, and everyone''s breath suddenly shortens. "It''s divine law!" Although many Tianjiao''s faces are excited, now is not the time to be excited. "This divine law is too terrible. Many people have died just by looking at it." "How can this be recognized by the divine law!" A young man Tianjiao said in a deep voice, his face was a little ugly, and the flame in his heart seemed to be being watered out a little. Yes, if it''s divine law, it''s really exciting, but now this divine law has the power of killing. While the people were shocked by God''s Dharma, a woman''s body around the Soviet emperor produced ripples. It''s like indulging in your own world. "Xin Xue, she..." Gu Xinling''s pretty face changed. Seeing the charm generated by Yang Xinxue''s body, he seemed to understand something and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Feel happy for the little sister. Yang Xinxue naturally understands the divine law. Su Donghuang smiled faintly. "Hiss." Yang Xinxue''s delicate body produced ripples of treasure light. Her pupils became incomparably blood red. Soon her eyes became very eye-catching! Red eyes, like blood colored gemstones, like a pool of blood. "Well, good." Su Donghuang smiled faintly. Yang Xinxue understood the divine law above. For her, the power of the divine law is just right for Yang Xinxue. But for him, it''s not much use. When he was just in the distance, he felt the strange smell of this area. So I came for a walk. Chu Yunshan and others changed their looks and stared at Yang Xinxue with a look of surprise. At this time, the pupils of all the audience burst out and shot at Yang Xinxue. "She communicated the divine law!" Chapter 311 The people''s eyes looked at Yang Xinxue with a strong and hot meaning. It''s hard for someone to communicate with God''s Dharma? It''s not easier to catch this woman and ask her the formula of God''s Dharma. Otherwise, if they continue to communicate the divine law. May end up dead! "Ha ha." At this time, many people have completely surrounded the Soviet emperor and others, staring at Yang Xinxue, who is still communicating, with a hot and dark light. In their eyes, how can a group of people compare with them. The eyes stared at Yang Xinxue. I can''t wait to eat Yang Xinxue. "No." "These guys have an eye on Miss Yang!" Gu Ming and others looked ugly, but the people who surrounded them were nothing but cold in their eyes. "Get out of the way. Why don''t you get out of the way?" "Don''t you see Ben has a crush on this girl?" In front of Su Donghuang, a young man looked at Su Donghuang with pride in his eyes. Is this guy blind. Don''t you see him in his way? In fact, to tell the truth, this girl is really a country and a city. This woman can also be his woman and get the divine law he wants. This is not better!! "Huh?" Su Donghuang looked indifferent, and the light in his eyes gradually became bright. Those eyes made the young man''s face suddenly change. It was as if he had been stared at by a peerless beast, which made him tremble and shocked inexplicably. what? What''s going on? "I''m from the Soviet emperor. Can you touch the garbage like you?!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent, his low voice slowly spit out, and an invisible momentum enveloped the young man in an instant. The breath of destruction destroyed the Tianjiao in the realm of life and death. "No." "No, don''t, put the book less!!!" The young man roared, frantically breaking free and trying to get rid of this power, but in any case, his power was like a stone sinking into the sea. The fear in his eyes gradually began, and his eyes had the meaning of begging for mercy. But the Soviet emperor looked as if there was nothing, "die." "You." "Ah ah ah ah!" The young man immediately roared, and his body was directly pierced by a series of lights. The blood burst and the pupils were shocked. Looking at the eyes of the Soviet emperor, they were unwilling, and regretful. Why should a teenager have such terrorist power. Why? "Damn it." "Provoke childe." Gu Ming doesn''t have any sympathy for the people he killed. To provoke the childe is to die! "My son!" Suddenly, a burly man suddenly appeared around the young man and felt the breath of the young man. His face was cold and his eyes were killing. His son is the hope of their family. He has reached the realm of life and death, and now he has been killed. Just now I felt something wrong with his son. I wanted to stop it quickly, but it was still a step late. "Did the boy do it?" "This." "This boy is really not afraid to kill Cao Feng''s son!" "Cao Feng is a martial artist at the peak of the five grades of yin and Yang!" "The boy is trying to die." At this time, the faces of the onlookers changed wildly. How brave. The eyes of countless people instantly turned back. Indeed, they were too close just now. Is to be caught by the other boy. But many people can realize that these guys don''t seem to be good. His face was dignified. But in the face of the divine law, how can they choose to retreat? Naturally, they want to get some benefits, and it is impossible for you to occupy this divine law! Su Donghuang had a cruel arc around his mouth, and his eyes released an extremely dark light. "You dare to kill my son." Cao Feng''s face showed a ferocious intention. The murderous intention in his eyes was quite dark. He was swept down by the momentum of yin and Yang, and his eyes were fierce. With every step he took, there was a terrible ferocity that erupted. Hate, pain, suffering, sadness. "Don''t be righteous!" "Or I''ll think you''re the victims." Su Donghuang said faintly, with no joy or sorrow in his eyes. "Asshole, you killed my son, we are naturally victims." Cao Feng roared, his face blue. His sons are dead. Aren''t they victims? The eyes of the people couldn''t help being cold. Is this boy a fool? "Are you deaf, or is this childe deaf!!!" "He said, people who want to move me." "Then he will die!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. Cao Feng''s face was very gloomy. Although his son said those words just now, he didn''t deserve to die!! "OK." "You must die and avenge my son!" Cao Feng said coldly, his eyes were full of extreme cold light, and the killing intention of his body broke out directly. In an instant, the space riot stirred up terrible ripples. "Childe." Yang Xinxue deeply breathed out a mouthful of turbidity, and her blood red pupils also recovered at this moment. Just now, she communicated a divine method. Just now it''s all gathered into the body. "The communication is over." Su Donghuang road. "Yes, childe." Yang Xinxue nodded her head. At this time, people''s eyes have become extremely hot. Looking at Yang Xinxue is like looking at a treasure. "Female communication is over!" Everyone was agitated. Facing the divine law, of course, they couldn''t close their eyes. Gu Ming and the others were all tense and their faces were very cold. There was a sharp meaning in their pupils. Su Donghuang nodded. At this time, Cao Feng opposite him had turned into a streamer and came to attack and kill them. There was no need to continue. His body was like a rainbow. Capture the woman, then he won''t have a divine Dharma. As for the boy''s killing, he will kill him by the most cruel means. "Dong!" Su Donghuang''s eyes gradually became indifferent. He stepped out and his body was flowing soul light. There was a bright light in his eyes. At this time, behind his body, it seemed to turn into a starry world. "Boom!" In the starry world, the Milky Way pours, and the stars flow brightly. The light of a star flows down and falls downward, with a gesture of destruction. "Summon the giant beast in the starry sky!" "The boy is too ignorant!" "Dare to teach others in front of me." "I will avenge my son!" The moment he jumped into the void, the starry world soon succeeded. In the starry world, there were terrible blood colored eyes, which were roaring. With the roar, the whole space trembled. The giant beast in the starry sky was roaring ferociously! Everyone felt the giant beast in the starry sky behind Cao Feng and was immediately shocked and frightened. The boy''s cliff is coming to an end. Kill Cao Feng''s son and want to live! "What''s that smell?" Chu Yunshan stared at the starry world formed behind Su Donghuang. Her face was shocked to the extreme. What was the star falling rapidly! "Boom!" Accompanied by the low roar, his face was immediately shocked to the extreme. "Boom." A giant ape appeared in the starry world, about five feet high. However, the most frightening thing is not his height, but that it has eight arms. The body flows with ferocious animal light and takes one step, like the stars are about to break up. "The giant beast in the starry sky summoned by the childe is too terrible." Gu Ming et al Chapter 312 These people dared not speak one after another. Their eyes trembled and looked at the Soviet emperor. In an instant, they suppressed Cao Feng, the five grades of yin and Yang. So strong? Clearly, Cao Feng in front of him released so many giant beasts in the starry sky. Why would he still be defeated. The boy just summoned a giant beast in the starry sky. What the hell is going on. What is the existence of that giant star beast and why it has that power! People have many questions in their hearts, but they dare not say. "That giant beast in the starry sky is terrible." Chu Yunshan''s pretty face is also full of horror. The eight armed God ape still exists in her mind. The look of the Soviet emperor was plain, and the giant beast in the starry sky contained terrible power. It was also a kind of helper produced by the cultivation of martial artists. With the increase of strength, the role of starry beasts will become more and more obvious. But there are not many giant beasts in the starry sky, so you can do whatever you want. The star world, the summoned beast, also has levels. In the star world, there are upper, middle and lower three-star systems. And the giant beasts in the starry sky he summoned are all from the ninth Galaxy! The summoned beasts on it seem to have been transformed by the ancient wild beasts. The power they contain is not comparable between the lower and middle Samsung systems. Even if the beast in the eighth Galaxy wants to catch up with the beast in the ninth galaxy, it is a dream. Although Cao Feng summoned monsters in front of him, there are too many monsters in the first galaxy, and the strongest is only those in the third galaxy. In this case, it is impossible to defeat him. There are also the star giants previously summoned in the great Xia Dynasty, which are also giants from the ninth galaxy. It takes too much sweat and pain to communicate with the giants of the ninth galaxy. "Why don''t you talk." Su Donghuang looked indifferent, with a cold smile on his mouth. His expression made everyone look ugly. Facing the young eight armed God ape, they felt fear. After the voice of the Soviet emperor fell. "Come if you want!" "No, get out!" At this time, the roaring voices of Gu Ming and others resounded, and the momentum of Gu Shi and xuantianzong exploded. At this moment, everyone''s pupils can''t help shrinking. "He must have a card." "Otherwise, with these guys, how can they fight us?" "But the giant beast in the starry sky summoned by this boy just now is so terrible." "Identity should not be simple." "Although the divine law is terrible, now we still don''t provoke inexplicable enemies." These people said heavily. Everyone is quite afraid of the identity of the Soviet emperor. His temperament is dusty. The giant beast in the starry sky is so terrible. Naturally, they dare not move rashly. Although they also have identity in the five domains, once they provoke someone they shouldn''t provoke. Then it may lead to big trouble. Choose divine law or destiny. Life, of course. "We see." Although unwilling, but now things have been like this. Although they are very unhappy, they have no way, and the temptation of divine law can only be suppressed. At this point, as for the man who suffered from the loss of his son, his face had been distorted and his face was pale. It''s over. Ye Yunfeng and Chu Yunshan were shocked, especially Chu Yunshan''s expression. His whole realm, looking at the whole five domains, is definitely the pride of heaven above the clouds. Among the five regions, the kind of arrogance is far from expected in Chu Yunshan''s eyes. Now the power of the Soviet emperor is obviously competing with those demons. I don''t know who is better than those characters. "Huh?" A strong sense of crisis swept from the mind of the Soviet emperor. His eyes were cold. Forget that guy. His heart became more and more gloomy. "Back!" His momentum suddenly became cold, directly shrouded in the crowd, and immediately stepped back. "What''s the matter, childe!" Gu Ming and others changed their faces. What are you doing? What happened. At this time, the people standing beside them also looked confused. They didn''t hit them either. "Ah!" "It''s a! What! " At this time, with a sad scream, Gu Ming and others looked along the sound. "This is what happened." The faces of more than a dozen people around me were very pale. It was a morbid pallor. They were just fine. How could they become like this. The pupils of these people contracted suddenly, blood filled their pupils, trembled all over, and their breathing was rapid. "Look at the ground." "There is an empty shadow, looming." Ye Xuantian''s face changed and saw the virtual shadow on the ground. His face was shocked and speechless. It was a chain, a black chain, and made the sound of metal collision. It was like rubbing against the hearts of people. It felt quite painful and desperate. And everyone found that the chain was inserted through the soles of the feet of these people in front of them, which made everyone look pale and have a color of fear in their hearts. The Soviet emperor looks cold. Will he finally appear? "What''s the matter with us?" "I feel so weak. The aura is being sucked away." "What happened." "It''s hard to breathe." The people''s faces were ugly, and they trembled, and their bodies were filled with endless cold momentum. "Ghost life chain." Su Donghuang said faintly. His words made everyone listen to the cloud. What is called the ghost life chain. "Pang Cheng, it''s time to let him out." Su Donghuang said faintly. His words made Gu''s and xuantianzong''s eyes tremble. It was made by Pang! "What? Patriarch? " The faces of the elders of the Pang family changed fiercely. They knew that the patriarch would fight against the Soviet emperor, but they didn''t see that the patriarch had such means. Who is he? "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to notice." "It seems that your perception is also quite terrible, and your mental power is also quite terrible." Pang Cheng walked slowly to the public. At this time, his appearance was very cold and filled with anger. "It''s really the patriarch." The elder of Pang''s royal family looked very frightened. Did the patriarch master any amazing means against the sky. "Father, teach this boy a good lesson." Pang Qinglian laughed coldly when she saw Pang Cheng. "Don''t worry, the boy will be taken down soon." "But you can find the existence of that." "It''s really impressive, but for the sake of the resurrection plan, you can only die." Pang Cheng smiled and was very cold. They suddenly found that the chain came from Pang Cheng''s feet. "Pang Cheng, do you want to die? Do you still want to fight us now? " Ye Xuantian frowned slightly. A small Royal family died as soon as it was patted. It''s just that pangcheng now feels quite strange. "Ha ha ha." "Naturally, my Pang family can''t surpass you people." Pang Cheng''s words made everyone frown and always felt strange. "However, I Pang Cheng and the elders can''t win, but my ancestors of the Pang family can!!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 313 Pang Cheng, standing in front of the crowd, twinkled with a cold light. Ancestors? At this time, there was a strong sense of shock in everyone''s eyes. what do you mean. Didn''t the ancestors of the Ponzi family die long ago? If that kind of person is still living in the wilderness holy land, it must be a person. "Where are your ancestors of Ponzi?" "You should bluff." Gu Ming roared, how is this possible? Why are the ancestors of the Pang family here?? The faces of many elders of Ponzi changed slightly. Are they really ancestors? But how could our ancestors still be alive. But in this situation, Pang Cheng can''t lie to amuse them. "Patriarch, you..." They looked at Pang Cheng deeply. The latter''s body was filled with faint light. The breath was quite gloomy and cold. It was as if the breath was about to be dissipated by smoke. Everyone''s face suddenly changed and their faces were full of fear. "Boom!" Pang Cheng did not continue to speak, but smiled coldly. "Ancestors, you can appear." "The ghost death chain is ready, and so is the Soviet emperor!" "Everything is ready." Pang Cheng seemed to be talking to himself, but the next moment, people''s faces suddenly changed, and a strong sense of horror filled the air in an instant. "This, this, this is?" The hearts of the people were even more frightened. Their eyes looked at Pang Cheng. At this time, he and even them were surrounded by flames and burning. Like burning everything, the terrible oppression swept away, making the space send out a distorted posture and produce a dull sound. "Jie Jie." "Jie Jie!!" A black smoke slowly appeared from behind pangcheng. "Boom!" The strong black air made people tremble wildly. From the black smoke, there was a cold smile and sound, which made everyone stiff. Smiles seem to penetrate the minds of countless people, leaving them in fear. Su Donghuang looked calm. He was very familiar with the smell of disgust. His eyes stared indifferently at the black smoke in front of them, and the smoke gradually condensed into a human figure. This is a burly man. His eyes were cold, and the corners of his mouth hung a cold arc, looking at the surrounding sky and air. Staring at the eyes of the Soviet emperor, with a blazing light! "Is this the ancestor of the Pang family?" The faces of the people changed dramatically, and the breath from each other''s bodies seemed to swallow them. Make them tremble. "I am Pang Yun, mixed devil Pang Yun!" Pang Yun said indifferently, and his voice sounded like thunder through the world. The thick icy sound changed the faces from time to time. After su Donghuang stared at the shadow, the corners of his mouth slowly raised a cold arc. Sure enough, it''s you pangyun. I didn''t expect you to be like this. It''s sad. "Devil Pang Yun!" "It''s him!" Ye Xuantian''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes showed a color of horror. Although Gu Ming knew the name of the ancestors of the Pang family, he did not know his title. At this time, after hearing Pang Yun''s name, his face was also full of shock. "Mixed devil Pang Yun, it is said that ten thousand years ago, he stepped into the sky, but in the years after, the news of mixed devil Pang Yun completely disappeared." "According to his talent, he is very likely to step into the existence of the realm of the emperor." "But I don''t know why it finally disappeared without a trace." "It has fallen." Ye Xuantian said in a deep voice. His face had an indescribable color of panic. Tianzhao state was beyond nirvana. Looking at the great wilderness holy land, it was definitely a very terrible existence. Nirvana is a desire in the eyes of all of them. Not to mention the existence of the rumored sky light! The existence of Tianzhao realm! That''s not what they can provoke. "It''s a devil!" Chu Yunshan looked at this figure. This person was a figure that existed ten thousand years ago, mixed devil Pang Yun! Although this person exists in the three places, there are many rumors about him in the five domains. It is said to be an existence full of evil. Chu Yunshan''s heart began to tremble and looked at the man with great dignity. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Patriarch, is this the ancestor of our Pang family?" At this time, many elders of the Pang family looked at Pang Cheng and exclaimed, when did their ancestors exist in the Pang family. "Well, of course." "Our ancestors protect our Ponzi. In the future, our Ponzi will inevitably stand on the top of the great wilderness holy land." Pang Cheng said proudly, with a fierce look in his eyes. His expression made the pangs quite excited. It turned out that their patriarch still had such a card. The ancestors of the royal family are still among their royal families. "I''ve seen my ancestors." The people of the Pang family saw the middle-aged man kneeling respectfully and said excitedly. The ancestor, mixed devil Pang Yun, is the pride of the Pang royal family and the top figure of the generation who created the royal family. They once worshipped their ancestors when they were in Tongtian tomb. At this time, I didn''t expect their ancestors to appear. "Hehe, now the ancestors took a fancy to the body of the Soviet emperor. As long as the ancestors took away this person''s body, our Ponzi royal family must win heaven." "Who can stop us!" Pang Cheng''s voice was cold. "It turned out that the Pang family followed the childe in order to let their ancestors take away the childe''s body." Gu Ming and others'' faces were extremely hard to see. They stared at Pang Yun with their eyes and swallowed their saliva. They were extremely frightened. This Ponzi''s goal is the childe''s body. I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble once you are taken away by Pang Yun. After all, this was once the strong one in the sky. "Ah ah ah ah!" A sad scream rang out, and the people trembled. Looking at the scene in front of them, those who were wearing chains fell to the ground and died. A person is like a dead bone, which makes people tremble. "What happened?" Ye Xuantian''s way, with a color of fear in his eyes. "This chain is called the ghost life chain. It is a magic power refined by the ghost. If you use this magic power, you can devour the soul." Su Donghuang said faintly, looking sad and happy. "Oh, boy, I know very well. Your body is looking forward to more and more now." "Don''t worry, after I use your body, I will make you a great power in the wilderness holy land and leave a name in history." Pang Yun said coldly. "Hurry up, Su Donghuang. Your grandfather asked for your body. That''s your blessing." "Don''t do anything to resist, even it''s useless!" Pang Qinglian sneered. At this time, she was still very excited to scold the Soviet emperor. "Pang Yun, you still want to devour the Soviet emperor!" The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth hung a cold radian. He looked at Pang Yun''s soul. The corners of his mouth hung a cold radian, and his eyes also had the meaning of greed! "The cultivation of Tianzhao state is also meaningful." The boy looked at pangyun with a sneer. His eyes made pangyun show a strange smile. "It''s brave. You don''t have any fear in the face of this seat. You''re the first person." Pang Yun was not angry, but the Soviet emperor could see a trace of anger in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 314 "Presumptuous!" "How dare you be rude to our ancestors of the Pang family!" Pang Cheng looked at Su Donghuang and roared. Pang Yun''s ancestor was the God of their king Pang family. How can he resist being looked down upon by a boy now! "Su Donghuang, you think you don''t say your own name." "The patriarch doesn''t know." "Before, Lizhou disrupted the plan of our Pang royal family to capture Linglong heart." "It''s all you." "Today your body will be sacrificed to our ancestors!" Pang Cheng looked at Su Donghuang and said grimly. His eyes were full of a cold smile. At this time, there is no need to hide. His voice is hysterical, which makes people look really ferocious and crazy. "Tian Zao!" Su Donghuang slapped and Pang Cheng''s face changed wildly. He couldn''t stop the move from Su Donghuang. The whole man was like a dead pig and fell in the distance. His blood gushed wildly and his face was sad! "You!" His eyes were filled with unspeakable fear, his whole body trembled, and his face looked at the Soviet emperor in horror. He did it!! Standing in the distance, Su Donghuang glanced at him indifferently, his eyes full of sarcasm. "Patriarch!" "Father." Elder Pang and Pang Qinglian came to Pang Cheng with a worried face. When they saw that the other party had no worries about his life, they were relieved. "Bastard, grandfather, you dare to give such a heavy hand here." Pang Qinglian''s eyes showed an angry light, and she was very angry. It was clear that there was a grandfather here, and the Soviet emperor dared to do it recklessly. It''s ignoring the dignity of our ancestors and grandparents. "Ha ha." "If I have a heavy hand!" "Can he still live?" "I saved his life to show him how fragile your plan will be in front of me." "The people he looks up to and respects will be unbearable in front of me." Su Donghuang said faintly, in a determined tone, quite confident. It''s time to count his grudges with Pang Yun. Cold eyes, full of fierce light. Pang Yun''s face was a little gloomy, and his breath became dark. "Childe, what should you do?" "This devil Pang Yun, ten thousand years ago, was the existence of a Tianzhao realm. He should still be the existence of the peak of Tianzhao realm." "Such a ghost body is quite terrible!" "Childe, you should be careful." Gu Ming said aloud, with unspeakable fear in his eyes. Tianzhao state is really too far away, so that they can''t imagine that such characters are the existence of destroying heaven and earth. What exactly should you do. "Yes, childe, there are too many legends left by this bastard." Ye Xuantian looked at the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice. But just now, if there were no Soviet emperor, they might all have become those who have become withered bones. Ye Xuantian could see that Su Donghuang''s face was really quite indifferent. Obviously, he was not frightened by the devil in front of him Tianzhao state crosses the existence of Yin-Yang state and nirvana state. "Confidence is a good thing." "But overconfidence is ignorance." Pang Yun said with a cold smile. His eyes were all dark. He liked to look at such a hard man and fell into despair. When the emperor heard the speech, his face remained unchanged and his eyes were shining. "Boom!" Pang Yun smiled coldly and waved his big hand. It was very gloomy between heaven and earth. There were gusts of strong wind and dark wind, which began to sweep across. The whole area was blocked in an instant. He would never let the Soviet emperor escape. In the dark, he knew that the Soviet emperor had many means. So in order to avoid the boy running away, we can only publish this second volume. There is no problem in seizing the boy''s body in the cathode land. There is increasing power to his soul. "Border!" People saw a layer of dark beams around them, and their look changed, revealing a sense of horror. They understand why Pang Yun did so. Just to block their way. He has become a devil of the ghost. He can even cast the art of enchantment! Seeing the shock of the crowd, Pang Cheng had a cold smile on his lips. How can our ancestors be ordinary souls. If there is such an idea, it is not far from death. Now the Soviet emperor is completely in the boundary of his ancestors. If they get the body of the Soviet emperor, their Ponzi royal family will certainly get supreme glory. He looked at the Soviet emperor with a sinister face! "The art of reincarnation! Conclusion! " Pang Yun couldn''t help it. He gently spit out a few words in his mouth. Suddenly, the shocking and inexplicable blood light began to shine, as if turned into blood lines, converging and intersecting in the air. It''s very frightening. "Shua." The blood red light went towards the Soviet emperor in an instant. The bloody light directly fell on the boy''s body, and the blood light was released, which was like pouring blood, which made people very frightened. "Childe!!" The people were shocked and had unspeakable fear in their eyes! This big and long blood color line connects Pang Yun and the Soviet emperor! Reincarnation! Pang Yun wants to reincarnate through body! The crowd changed wildly and looked at Pang Yun with an ugly face. But no matter how they talked to the Soviet emperor, the latter didn''t reply to them, as if they were fixed. "Hahaha, the ancestors have taken this boy into the sea of reincarnation!" "As long as we survive the reincarnation robbery, our ancestors must be able to reincarnate the accomplishments of previous lives!" "Finally wait until this step!" Pang Cheng saw the scene in front of him, and the whole person danced and vomited, surprised! Reincarnation sea, reincarnation robbery? Previous life accomplishments. At this time, hearing Pang Cheng''s words, everyone''s face was full of fear. "Don''t worry!" When Gu Ming and ye Xuantian were shocked and inexplicable, a clear voice rang out. Everyone saw that it was Yang Xinxue. The woman''s pretty face has a firm color, and there is a divine light in her pretty eyes. "You''ll be fine!" Yang Xinxue''s words are full of firmness and coldness. "Hahaha, little girl, you are too blind and believe in that boy. Once reincarnated, the Soviet emperor will completely disappear in the world." "Instead, my ancestors returned!" Pang Cheng vomited out his voice. At this time, he looked at the depths of the clouds in the sky, and thunder light began to spread quietly, just like an amazing thunder sea. Deep in his eyes, there was ecstasy, excitement and excitement. The faces of many Pang family elders were quite excited. They didn''t even think that there were their ancestors in the Pang family. I''m so excited. "You." Gu Ming has a killing intention in his eyes, but now even if he kills Gu Shi, it''s useless. The most important thing is whether there is anything wrong with you!! Chu Yunshan looked at the Soviet emperor standing on her side and let her eyes shine with a light. Will he be all right? She was also worried about the safety of the Soviet emperor. The soul at the peak of Tianzhao realm, can he win? "Childe will be fine, and you will die!!!" "Childe, keeping your life is to let you see how to walk into the abyss of despair." Yang Xinxue said calmly, there was a cold light in that pair of Phoenix eyes. "You." "Well, well, when the ancestors are over, you are the first one I pangcheng will kill." Pang Chengqi''s whole body was shaking. He didn''t believe that his ancestors would lose to the Soviet emperor. Yang Xinxue smiled indifferently and didn''t reply, and this scene made Pang''s popularity smoke. Gu Ming and others gave a wry smile. To say who believes in childe most, it must be Yang Xinxue. But they also believe that the Soviet emperor will be fine. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dark and incomparable aura is like the waves. The waves fluctuate. Looking at it, it is full of forest meaning. Two figures stand here. One is the soul of the devil Pang Yun, the other is the Soviet emperor, who raised his eyes and looked at this area. "The sea of reincarnation?" "It''s really painstaking, Pang Yun." Su Donghuang looked at the soul in the distance and said calmly. "You body! I''m a devil! " "This seat can finally be reborn!" Pang Yun''s mouth showed a cold radian, and his eyes were dark and hot! ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] Third watch! Chapter 315 Pang Yun''s proud laughter was heard over the reincarnation sea, but Su Donghuang stood there and looked at him indifferently. The expression was like looking at a fool. Pang Yun''s smile suddenly stopped and his face was gloomy. The boy didn''t seem to know his current situation. "Su Donghuang, you are very brave." "Now, I''m so calm." "But it''s strange. You even know the sea of reincarnation." "It''s not empty of your body." At this time, Pang Yun''s eyes looked at Su Donghuang with a gloomy light. "This seat is going to be taken away." At this time, between Pang Yun and the Soviet emperor, you can still see the slender blood red line, which is the medium of reincarnation. His eyes were open and closed, and he wanted to open a huge mouth to swallow the Soviet emperor. "Oh." Su Donghuang looked calm, and there was a indifferent light in his eyes. There was a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth. Do you think you want to reincarnate through his body? Ridiculous. "Sun flame!" The indifferent voice came out of the mouth of the Soviet emperor. At this moment, there was a flame burning in his hand. The rising flame seemed to turn into an amazing burning shape. Let the space have the symptoms of distortion. The burning sun flame is a special flame, and it is also a special means he has mastered. Of course, such a flame is not particularly powerful. When the scorching sun flame rises to a certain height, it is enough to spit out the cremation sea. "Click." As a clear voice rang out, Pang Yun''s look suddenly stiffened, and his pupils trembled inexplicably. The medium line of reincarnation between them broke. It was forcibly lifted by the Soviet emperor. "Unexpectedly, your boy can burn the reincarnation medium of you and me!" Pang Yun''s voice was full of shock. This is quite amazing! His breathing became more and more urgent, and the Soviet emperor showed stronger means, which proved that the boy''s body was a treasure. "Ha ha." Su Donghuang stood with the his hands behind his back and looked indifferent. He was not proud of the Pang Yun''s shock. His eyes were plain and matchless, and his eyes seemed to turn into a starry sky. "Huh?" Pang Yun was vaguely unhappy when he saw the appearance of the Soviet emperor. As the master of the reincarnation sea, the boy behaved as if he were the master here. Make his eyes a little cold. However, thinking of the talent and means of the Soviet emperor, his displeasure was suppressed. No matter which era, any arrogant with great talent will be arrogant and have enough pride. This one is completely understandable to him. After all, he used to be such a figure. If it weren''t for that, how could he become a soul. "Boom." There was fear in the depths of his pupils. Otherwise, he would have broken through the realm of the emperor and even reached the realm above the emperor. Pang Yun''s eyes and body are rolling faint fire. In an instant, there was a terrible roar in the sea of reincarnation, like a tsunami! "Boy, you''d better be honest." "Otherwise, I will instantly erase your spirit and let you taste the pain of heart drilling!" "Although it does some harm to your body, there is no way." "We can''t wait that long." Pang Yun threatened. "Pang Yun, I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years. You''re still the same." Su Donghuang raised his eyes. In his eyes, a terrible light burst out and swallowed everything. The whole sea of reincarnation calmed down again. "Boom!" Pang Yun was stunned when he heard the speech. Ten thousand years? His eyes had a shocking light, and then he stared at Pang Yun. Ten thousand years later, time was no longer. He had forgotten the faces of many people. Not to mention the boy in front of me. And how could I know him at his age. How could he have lived ten thousand years. "Who are you?" Pang Yun said in a deep voice. At this time, he finally felt a kind of strangeness. The boy knows him and is in the same era as him. "Emperor Su Donghuang, 10000 years ago, a scattered repair in the great wilderness holy land." "I was bullied by you and my friend was ruthlessly killed by you. There is no place for me, the Soviet emperor, in the wilderness holy land." "Because of you, I can be said to be helpless. The reason is that the person you like is my friend of the Soviet emperor." "We are just simple friends, but you cruelly hurt her, but you didn''t kill me, but tortured me for countless days and months." Su Donghuang looked at Pang Yun and said faintly, looking very cold, with a cold light in his eyes. "Ha ha." "I like hundreds of women, and I don''t know how many women I kill." "What''s more embarrassing is that I don''t know how many people pangyun bullied 10000 years ago." "I really don''t know who you are." Pang Yun smiled coldly, with a cruel meaning in his eyes. No wonder I heard the name of the Soviet emperor earlier and felt familiar. It''s the boy. I didn''t expect to be bullied by this seat ten thousand years ago. After ten thousand years, I will be robbed by this seat again. Poor baby. "Don''t know?" "It doesn''t matter!" "Next, I will refine your ghost and step into the realm of yin and Yang!" Su Donghuang had a cold smile on his mouth. Then his eyes released cold light, and his whole body was shrouded in a layer of brilliance. I don''t know. He''ll let Pang Yun know. However, he could feel that Pang Yun already knew who he was. "The soul body is still the soul body. Even if you have a human empire in your previous life and return to the soul body, all your means are just ghost means." Su Donghuang said with a smile. At the moment, the beam of his body is dazzling. "Divine law: the dark dragon shakes the sky and soul!" The boy stood on the sea of reincarnation, his eyes bland, and then in Pang Yun''s cold eyes, Zixia, the whole space of the sea of reincarnation was distorted in an instant. "Boom!" Above the head of the Soviet emperor, a ferocious and terrible beast appeared. Each giant beast released a terrible sense of fury, and the sea of reincarnation began to riot. "This is." Pang Yun''s face was finally moved. It was a soul beast, and this means made him feel a terrible momentum. His face sank. This boy. Although he was powerful in his previous life, he is now a ghost after all. He only has the means of the ghost. However, he didn''t expect that the boy''s soul power was so strong. "Hiss." With the sound of tearing, a huge head appeared behind the Soviet emperor. It''s a dragon head. The dragon head is extremely ferocious, and the absolute ferocity is revealed in the two pupils, when the dragon head condenses. "What divine law is this!" Pang Yun''s face was a little ugly. At this time, he was not calm. The dragon head in front of him made him aware of the danger! As if his ghost body were going to disappear! "Out!" Su Donghuang glanced at pangyun lightly, with a cruel meaning in his eyes. After this time, Pang Yun will not appear, disappear forever, and his reincarnation will never appear again. "Asshole." "With you, you still want to deal with my devil Pang Yun!" "Ten thousand years ago, I could suppress and bully you. Today, ten thousand years later, I will also bully and bully you!" Pang Yun said coldly, his breath began to become thick, and there were countless black lights on his body, which pierced the space!! "Boom!" A huge roar exploded in the whole sea of reincarnation. The terrible residual power stirred up. The dragon head and two pupils behind the Soviet emperor opened, turned into blood red light, opened the fangs and blood mouth, and released the ancient and terrible dragon power! Chapter 316 "Hiss!" With the low, gloomy voice ringing through, the radiance suddenly flourished, and the space was filled with a faint divine light. "If you don''t believe me, you still want to shake my devil Pang Yun!" "Ridiculous, even more sad!!!" Pang Yun turned into a huge ghost. At this time, his appearance was very cold, like a very ferocious gas, violent and terrible! "Ghost battle: swallow!" The hoarse voice spewed out from Pang Yun''s mouth, and the gloomy voice suddenly began to spread in the whole sea of reincarnation, emitting extremely cold power. The huge black ocean began to churn directly. "Boom!" It collided with the huge dragon head, stirring countless flame lights, and this space made a very thick sound. From this momentum, although Pang Yun does not have the power of heaven, his soul has reached nirvana. Such a level is still nothing to the Soviet emperor. After all, it is a soul body. Even with the power of Nirvana, he is also a soul body. He wants to improve his strength quickly! "Boom!" Su Donghuang is now the eighth grade of the realm of life and death, and the spirit has reached the ninth grade of cangpin! His eyes were extremely cold, and the sound of rumbling fell. The Soviet emperor immediately retreated, and his dragon head was broken at this moment. But he was not discouraged. There was a gloomy cold light in his eyes. "Ridiculous." "Just you, still want to deal with this seat!" "Dream!" "Dream!" "I Pang Yun will swallow you. What a powerful and rich soul!" "God helps me too. God really helps me too." Pang Yun''s voice rang out, and the strong greedy voice made the Soviet emperor look very cold. In this sea of reincarnation, it is the most favorable for ghosts, and they are now in a very Yin place. His ghost level has increased, more than one level. The terrible momentum churned in this space area and instantly blocked all the actions of the Soviet emperor. Prey. He regarded the Soviet emperor as a delicious food. Such delicious food appeared in front of him, and he was a reincarnated figure. I have to swallow it. Su Donghuang looked indifferent, his eyes were cold, and his breath gave birth to a mysterious breath for no reason. There was an extremely heavy power in his body, which suddenly burst out. Ten thousand years ago, let''s end it at this moment. "Jie Jie!" The cold smile directly swallowed the Soviet emperor in an instant. After feeling the breath of the Soviet emperor''s body, Pang Yun''s smile became more somber, as if it spread throughout the sea of reincarnation. Want to live. impossible. Your body is mine. Pang Yun''s eyes became very crazy and gloomy. His cold laughter spread throughout the sea of reincarnation for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" At the same time, in the outside world, thunder billowed in the sky, as if it fell from the sky at any time. It''s more like turning into a thunder monster, tumbling and roaring between heaven and earth! The huge prestige vibrates the whole space! Gu Ming and others looked even more ugly when they saw the gradually amplified thunder. "Ha ha ha." "Ha ha ha." "Well, the reincarnation has been robbed, and our ancestors may have reincarnated by body." Pang Cheng was even more surprised when he saw this scene. No one was more excited than their Pang family. "Really." "The ancestors wanted to be reborn with the help of the boy''s body." "Our Pang family doesn''t need the face of those first-class forces." The people of the Pang family were very excited, with tears in their eyes. "Damn it." "Impossible." However, Gu Ming''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley at this time. Is it really coming to an end. They looked at the black border around them, and their faces were very gloomy. "Hahaha, Gu Ming, ye Xuantian, just wait to worship my ancestors." Pang Cheng laughed coldly. Now there is an unimpeded breath in the body. It''s really exciting and exciting! "Bastard." "With the soul of your ancestors, you want to use the childe''s body to be reborn!" "Remember, that''s dreaming!" "It''s impossible. How can your ancestors take away the childe''s body?" "I Gu Ming will never worship your ancestors!" "The devil Pang Yun, this man''s means are extremely cruel. He killed his compatriots and caused countless killings!" "Even if I die, I will not submit to him." Gu Ming said coldly, with a firm color in his eyes. "So are we." After hearing Gu Ming''s decision, Gu''s people also strengthened their eyes. Although the devil has spread many legends, these legends are how he used intrigues to bring a lot of killing. They simply can''t submit to such evil ways. "You, good, good, when your ancestors return, you will be the first to be killed!!" Pang Cheng smiled coldly. His eyes have a cruel meaning. Now that his ancestors have returned, there is a small Gu surname, which can be destroyed with one hand. "What our ancestors did is called merit!" "There are evil ways in your mouth. Wait!" Pang Cheng said coldly. "Xuantianzong, what about you? If you surrender now, I can plead with my ancestors." Pang Cheng suddenly glanced at ye Xuantian. At this time, xuantianzong was no longer a first-class force in his eyes. It was the forces he called on. When the Pang family heard Pang Cheng''s words, their face moved slightly and was excited. How glorious it is to let the first-class forces become the running dogs of their Ponzi royal family. The faces of the people also turned into a cold expression. "You, me." Ye Xuantian''s face was a little ugly. At this time, he also wavered. After all, he had not seen the power of the Soviet emperor. Let him fall now, or very unwilling. "Father, trust that childe!" When ye Xuantian hesitated, suddenly, a cold voice rang out. It was Ye Yunfeng. At this time, the latter''s eyes were full of cold and firm. "Yunfeng, you!" Ye Xuantian looked at Ye Yunfeng with a dull face. "Father, do you want to be Ponzi''s slave? According to Ponzi''s urine, we will become their slaves! " "At this time, we have no freedom. If we want to die, it must not be under our control." "And since we have chosen to believe that young master Su, we should not fall on both sides!" Ye Yunfeng said in a deep voice. "It''s the patriarch. It''s a big deal to die. I don''t care to be a slave." "And live enough!" The elder of xuantianzong began to say in unison. Their words made ye Xuantian''s face change slightly. "We xuantianzong advance and retreat together with Gu and childe!" Ye Xuantian said in a deep voice. His son and all the elders said so. If he hesitates, the patriarch should not do it. What he didn''t expect was that his decision today changed his xuantianzong life. "Well, you''ll all die." "I didn''t cherish the chance I gave you. At that time, I''ll wait to die." Pang Cheng said with gloomy eyes. "Miss Chu in the middle of heaven is no exception." "Although you are beautiful, we can''t keep you." "But you can be the woman of our ancestors." "So you don''t have to die." Pang Cheng''s face suddenly moved and immediately vomited. "You really deserve it." Chu Yunshan''s pretty face changed slightly, and her eyes grew cold gradually, making her a woman mixed with evil pangyun. It''s impossible. She won''t do it, especially the deeds of the devil killing women are listed in many books. For the devil, all she has in her heart is anger, and she feels angry for her female compatriots. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" With a deep sound, people raised their eyes and their eyes coagulated slightly. That''s! Chapter 317 At this time, they raised their eyes and looked at the sky. The thunder of the explosion is churning, and it is still very terrible. However, as a broken voice fell, people''s eyes couldn''t help trembling. The huge thunder, like the thunder demon, has recovered its initial size again. "This!!" "How!" "Impossible." "How did you recover!!" "Why!" Pang Cheng saw this scene, his cold smile suddenly stiffened, and his whole person was a little crazy. "What happened to the sea of reincarnation?" "How could this happen!" The hearts of the people of the Pang family also sank in an instant. How could their ancestors of the Ponzi family not have succeeded. It is reasonable to say that the cultivation realm of the Soviet emperor could not play any tricks in front of their ancestors. But now the time has passed. I think my ancestors succeeded and reincarnation robbery is coming. Now I see this scene, where is success. It is clear that he is still competing for the body of the Soviet emperor. This boy is so tenacious! "No, there must be something wrong. Our ancestors can''t fail." Pang Cheng said coldly, with a cruel look in his eyes. "Hahaha, you know, your ancestors of the Pang family can''t live in the son''s deterrence." Gu Ming was relieved when he saw this scene, and then looked at Pang Cheng with a thick cold meaning. His words made Pang''s people sink. I don''t believe there are such incredible things It won''t. "Childe." Yang Xinxue''s pretty face changed slightly, but then she sat cross legged on the ground and just communicated a divine law. She wanted to practice this divine law. She was not worried about the Soviet emperor, because she believed that the Soviet emperor would be fine. "Si la la!" At this time, Yang Xinxue was bathed in a layer of ancient Chinese light, and her body was filled with bright and gorgeous light. When they saw that Yang Xinxue was practicing, they couldn''t help but freeze their eyes and smiled. If anyone believes in the childe most in this place. It belongs to Yang Xinxue. She really believed that the childe would not be confused with the devil Pang Yun''s way. This woman is believing. Why don''t they believe it. "Ponzi, one last word to you." "To make enemies with the childe is to dig your own grave." After that, Yang Xinxue closed her eyes and began to practice. "You." "Damn chick." Pang Cheng''s face was very gloomy and his whole body was going to explode. Why did he become like this. Pang''s people are very ugly, and they are quite oppressed in their hearts. "Protect the law!" "Miss Yang is practicing divine law! Avoid sneak attacks from others. " Gu Ming said in a deep voice. At this time, Gu''s people immediately surrounded Yang Xinxue. Their cold eyes stared at everything with high morale! Pang Cheng and the others looked very gloomy. The eyes are killing. "Pang Cheng, wait to collect the body." Ye Xuantian said coldly. Now he has incomparable trust in the Soviet emperor. If he doesn''t trust, it''s no use for him to stand in this team. "Father, Grandpa will be fine." Pang Qinglian''s eyes have a fierce light. "Yes, who was the ancestor, Pang Yun." "The strong generation of ten thousand years, the existence of the peak of Tianzhao realm!" "How can we lose this?" Pang Cheng said with a gloomy face. Gu Ming looked at the sky, still flashing thunder, with a very firm light in his eyes. He firmly believed that the Soviet emperor would be all right! He held on. Chu Yunshan''s pretty eyes moved and her heart relaxed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!!" In the sea of reincarnation, Pang Yun himself had swallowed the body of the Soviet emperor and was about to eat away his spirit. At this time, dark momentum swallowed everything in an instant. Pang Yun immediately felt bad and was about to withdraw. But he seemed to stick to the body of the Soviet emperor. "What is this?!" "What are you doing!" Pang Yun''s voice roared with anger. Why, the boy still has the means to resist, why, he can feel the cultivation of the Soviet emperor. It''s just the level of life and death. But the warrior in the realm of life and death can''t escape his devouring. impossible!! "I told you in advance that I would swallow you." Su Donghuang said indifferently. In a dark place, he had a cold radian on his handsome face. His eyes are also particularly bright, like a star, dazzling. "And I''m waiting for this moment!" The cold voice of the young man was very cold in the sea of reincarnation, which also made Pang Yun feel the meaning of fear. He has been waiting for ten thousand years. Is he going to fall short at this time? no Absolutely not! He must seize and give up this body. Even if he practices again, it doesn''t matter. He must seize and give up! "Swallow the sky!" At this moment, a cold voice slowly spit out, and suddenly there was a storm in the sea of reincarnation. The sea of reincarnation suddenly sank! A huge black hole is slowly formed from space. The black hole is very deep, just like an endless abyss and cave. "Wow." Pang Yun condensed a human figure and stared at the huge black hole with a slight condensation of his pupils. "This is the blood power!" After all, Pang Yun is called a devil. When he saw this huge black hole, his inner time was filled with fear. Why was he so old that he condensed the magic of blood magic. This boy could not have such terrible strength 10000 years ago. Swallowing the sky appears, containing violent oppression! Pang Yun felt that he seemed to have made a stupid decision! How can this boy have so many means. This is still the boy who was bullied by him ten thousand years ago! "Escape." "Leave the sea of reincarnation." "If I go on like this, I''ll be finished." Pang Yun''s heart trembled, his eyes coagulated, and he made a decision immediately. With a Shua, he shot away behind him, where there was an exit. He can''t let the Soviet emperor go on. If it continues, he will be scared and become the nourishment of the Soviet emperor. Who is he, Pang Yun. Never die like this!! "Finally going out." Pang Yun''s face was excited, but the next second of excitement, there was an invisible force to hold it directly. "Do you still want to run away in front of the Soviet emperor?" "Pang Yun, you underestimate me, the Soviet emperor." As soon as Su Donghuang smiled coldly and pulled his strength, Pang Yun made a frightened voice and pulled it in front of him. "Why, you, you, you." Pang Yun was in heaven one second and went straight back to hell the next. Looking at the Su Donghuang in front of him, he was even more frightened. "Hehe, since I know your existence, do you think I''m not sure?" Su Donghuang said in a low voice, his eyes were very indifferent, and his eyes looking at Pang Yun were full of ironic light. Pang Yun was afraid. tremble. The soul began to tremble! "Sure enough, your soul can''t stand the toss for a long time, so you have to start wanting a body!" There was an indifferent smile on the corner of Su Donghuang''s mouth, "although you have the soul of Nirvana, you still don''t see enough in front of me." The boy said calmly, showing a white tooth, but Pang Yun felt even worse when he saw the smile. "I want to ask you a question." Su Donghuang asked with a cold smile on his mouth. "What!" Pang Yun''s face was very ugly, and his soul gradually twisted. He looked at the eyes of the Soviet emperor with a red beam. "How on earth did you die?" "According to your shameless attitude, it''s impossible to kill you!" "And no one knows how you died, so you disappeared in front of everyone." Su Donghuang said indifferently, with cold eyes. "I don''t know!!" "I don''t know!" Pang Yun''s pupils suddenly became frightened, as if they were crazy. [the author has something to say] Third watch, I''ve been too busy recently, but it''s still third watch. I have to work overtime at night. If I think it''s wonderful, give me a high praise! thank! Chapter 318 His voice was very hoarse, and the fear in his eyes could be felt by the Soviet emperor. It was a deep-rooted fear. The Soviet emperor became more and more curious. But Pang Yun didn''t say, he naturally had his way. "Swallow!" He doesn''t have that kind of free time now. He chats here and looks at Pang Yun with indifferent eyes. The corners of the mouth rose slowly, revealing a dull radian. His voice changed pangyun''s look, and his pupils were full of endless fear! The huge black hole behind the Soviet emperor has produced unparalleled power. That kind of swallowing is like swallowing the whole world, which is terrible. "No, No." "I''m a devil Pang Yun. How can I be destroyed in your hands!" "No!" "Spare me, spare me!" Pang Yun roared angrily, hysterical! The moves are frequently sacrificed, and the sky releases terrible power. You want to go into everything. But his pupils were even more desperate. "Why?" "Why don''t the moves work!" Pang Yun looked at the black hole slowly, his pupils trembling and violent. An unspeakable abyss of fear filled the air in an instant. "For the gratitude and resentment ten thousand years ago, if you spare me, I, the Soviet emperor, will let you go?" "It''s ridiculous. What you did to me, the Soviet emperor 10000 years ago, must be returned to you now!" Su Donghuang said with a cruel look in his eyes. Pang Yun''s face changed greatly, he was in great pain, and his whole body released a terrible and gloomy breath. "Your soul is already very unstable. It''s impossible to defeat me with your strength!" "Even when your soul and body are stable, it''s delusional to win over me." "You are also to blame for your death today." The indifferent voice spewed out from the mouth of the Soviet emperor. The next moment, the violent phagocytic power directly began to bloom. "No!!" "Me! Unwilling!! " At this time, the cold voice slowly spits out, and Pang Yun instantly turns into a ghost body and enters a huge black hole. The lightning and thunder in the black hole seemed to turn into an endless abyss. The hoarse voice remained in the whole world for a long time. Su Donghuang looked calm, with a light in his eyes, "in fact, to tell the truth, I can reach that point, it all depends on you!" "Without your pressure, I might still be so weak." "But I still won''t forget what you did to me!" Su Donghuang said faintly, with a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. In fact, to tell the truth, if it weren''t for Pang Yun, he might not be able to leave the wilderness holy land, create the temple of killing, and deter the Celestial Star domain. But what has been done is done. Pang Yun must die!!! "If you don''t tell me how you died, can''t I help it?" Su Donghuang said indifferently, and then sat cross legged. In his eyes, a dark light burst out!! In swallowing the sky, Pang Yun is still struggling. A ghost like him who has lived for thousands of years can''t be refined for a while and a half! In his heaven swallowing world, he can explore pangyun''s secret! He wanted to see how Pang Yun died. "Hiss!" In the world of swallowing heaven, Pang Yun roared angrily. Then his face changed and his pupils were terrified. "Asshole." "You are exploring the memory of this seat." "Stop!! Stop it! " Pang Yun''s eyes were frightened and roared loudly. The last memory was remembered by Pang Yun bit by bit, and his soul began to shake. "No, no!!" Of course, the Soviet emperor regarded Pang Yun''s roar and struggle as nothing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Suicide?" "Why suicide." "What is the reason?" Su Donghuang continued to explore, and suddenly his body stiffened. In a vast sea of blood, a figure stands in the sky, and in his eyes, it contains the meaning of majesty. But at this time, the figure standing in Pang Yun''s mind slowly raised his eyes, and the eyes containing blood light shot in an instant. "Who is he?" The Soviet emperor opened his eyes. In his eyes, he could still see the terrible blood and tears flowing down. Who was that figure just now? Who is it? This is not the character of the great wilderness holy land, that character is not the man of the world. Why did he come to the wilderness holy land? There is also the divine law in this extremely Yin place, which is also left by a super character. Could it be the man just now? Why did the great wilderness Holy Land attract that kind of character. Because Pang Yun saw this man once, that kind of look went deep into his body, which made him unable to bear that fear. That''s why he chose to commit suicide. "Asshole!" "Why, why should I feel it again!! That kind of fear!! " Pang Yun roared, his body gradually fainted, and his anger was not responded by the Soviet emperor. And his soul finally collapsed. In this regard, Su Donghuang was not surprised. The memory that had just existed in his mind was too deep, and touching this layer of memory also made Pang Yun fear again. So his soul can''t condense at all!! "Hoo." Su Donghuang gently spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Since he doesn''t know who it is, he doesn''t need to find out. He won''t study it in depth if he has no clue. "Take your soul power and help me step into the realm of yin and Yang!" At this time, the Soviet emperor gradually began to devour the power of Pang Yun, devour the majestic power and step into the realm of yin and Yang. In the endless sea of reincarnation, it began to calm down. Only the body of the Soviet emperor exploded with a low and terrible roar. The majestic and terrifying power is entering the flesh and blood of the Soviet emperor bit by bit! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What!!" "Impossible!!" "How could this happen!" "The ancestors lost?" At this time, the faces of the Pang family suddenly changed, and a pair of eyes stared at the thunder in the sky. It was reincarnation robbery. Once landed, their ancestors must have returned. However, the thunder above the void disappeared, which shows that their ancestors failed. Why? Just a teenager. Why it failed. This shouldn''t be. Pang Cheng''s face has been completely distorted. I can''t believe the scene in front of them. "Click, click, click!" At the same time, the surrounding blockade was also broken, which made Pang Cheng look sad. Failed, failed. Gu Ming, ye Xuantian and others were so happy that even Chu Yunshan was quite shocked. After the competition between Su Donghuang and mixed demons, Su Donghuang won. "Hahaha, I know you won''t lose." Gu Ming''s face was ecstatic, and his eyes were full of excitement. Sure enough, he believed that the childe was right. Xuantianzong and others looked at each other. Fortunately, they didn''t choose the Pang royal family. Otherwise, it would be troublesome. "Father, did my grandfather fail?" Pang Qinglian couldn''t help spitting out her voice when she saw Pang Cheng''s face. Her voice was trembling. "Pang family, what else do you want to do now!" "Stop the pangs and don''t let them escape." Gu Ming looked at the crowd and shouted. "Yes!" Hearing Gu Ming''s words, not only Gu''s people, but also xuantianzong''s people immediately swept out and directly blocked the way of the Pang family. "Didn''t you kill us? Don''t wait for your ancestors? " Gu Ming smiled coldly. Ye Xuantian stared at Pang Cheng coldly, and his killing intention stirred in his eyes. "You." Pang Cheng is bloodless. Why did he become like this? Why?? This shouldn''t be. It shouldn''t be like this. What went wrong! Ancestors should have been reborn with the help of the body of the Soviet emperor. And it failed. And let his heart sink to the bottom of the valley. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Here it is!!!" "But let''s find it!" At this time, a cold sound exploded, and a broken sound resounded through the air and turned into streamers. It is carrying the vast pressure down, so that the space suddenly vibrated. "Who!" Chapter 319 Suddenly, there was a great sound of explosion in this space. Gu Ming and others changed their looks and showed a frightened expression. Under this force, they felt a terrible momentum sweeping down! Very strong. The people raised their pupils, and their eyes immediately shrank. On their emptiness, human shadows came down. Everyone''s body releases a powerful momentum of Yin-Yang realm. "Hunter regiment!" After seeing the familiar figure, Gu Ming''s eyes suddenly shrunk, looked at the figures, and sank to the bottom of the valley. "Ha ha!" "Speed, hand over the spirit demon soul crystal. I''ll make it easier for you to die." At this time, Chen Changqing said with a cold smile. In his eyes, Jingshi was full of meaning. He stared at Gu Ming''s double pupils with a strong killing idea. I''ve been searching for these people. Now it''s finally found. As long as you find it, that''s good!! The spirit demon soul crystal stone should still be on their bodies. "Boom." About ten people have reached the yin-yang realm. Every step they take, there is a crack in the space, which is gradually released and diffused in an instant. In addition to the hunter group, there are many Tianjiao and forces from the five domains among these people. They all have a burning meaning in their eyes. God Demon Soul Crystal Stone is such a treasure that they can''t let go. "Speed." Chen Changqing immediately roared. It seemed that there was a ten thousand Zhang thunder falling down on the sky. His body exploded with a thunder mask, and the whole person seemed to have given birth to a Thor! Chu Yunshan sees the thunder oppression on Chen Changqing''s body. He knows that this is Chen Changqing''s special constitution. "This is terrible." "Chen Changqing''s accomplishments are in the five levels of yin and Yang, but from his special physique, he can surpass the level of one level to the level of two levels!" Chu Yunshan''s words made everyone''s eyes shrink. If you really follow what Chu Yunshan said, they are not opponents at all! "Trouble!" Gu Ming at the scene, ye Xuantian suddenly looked ugly. The situation is quite critical. I didn''t expect Chen Changqing and them to find them so soon. Seeing that the people were still indifferent, not only Chen Changqing''s face was cold, but also the eyes of other forces were cold. "If Chen Changqing''s Spirit Crystal Stone is taken by us, it will be ours!" An old man said indifferently that their family naturally wanted to get the divine demon soul crystal. Chen Changqing''s face was cold and his pupils were extremely gloomy. Of course, I know that once the divine demon soul crystal is found, he can''t control it alone! "Whoever the spirit demon soul crystal stone finally falls to, it depends on the means." Chen Changqing responded coldly, with a very cold and gloomy tone!! "Huh?" "Chu Yunshan, it''s you!" Suddenly, one of them found the existence of Chu Yunshan in his eyes. His eyes were not particularly friendly. On the contrary, there was a dull light in his eyes! "I remember you separated from the Chu family?" The speaker was a middle-aged man. Beside the middle-aged man, a woman in her early twenties appeared. Her long hair was like a waterfall, and there was a streamer in her eyes. Although the appearance is beautiful, it is still worse than Chu Yunshan! "Yes, father, I heard it when I was outside." "God really helps us to be our family!" The woman looked at Chu Yunshan with cold eyes and a trace of jealousy in her eyes. "It''s you!" Chu Yunshan''s pretty face suddenly changed. In fact, after she separated from the Chu family, she was most worried about meeting the enemies of the Chu family. Because once they were captured by the enemies of the Chu family, it would be extremely unfavorable to the Chu family. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be a burden to the Chu family. But now, in addition to the Ren family, there are hunters and other families. "Chu Yunshan, now you''re in the hands of our Ren family. We''ll take you to satisfy the young master." Ren''s woman said calmly, with a cold radian around her mouth. "Ren Xue, you are indeed a woman with a snake and scorpion heart." Chu Yunshan''s pretty face and cold voice made waves of cold meaning in her eyes. Although the Ren family is not as strong as the Chu family, even if it is a weak family, they want to rise up, and the Ren family is quite paranoid. "Thank you for your compliment." Ren Xue smelled the speech and smiled. She was not angry because of Chu Yunshan''s words! Chu Yunshan''s face was even paler. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ladies and gentlemen, apart from the spirit demon soul crystal stone! They also got a treasure. " Pang Cheng''s eyes lit up. When he saw this person, his eyes contained surprise. Gu Ming and others contracted their pupils. "Fuck you!" Gu Ming waved his palm and immediately Pang Cheng didn''t hide. The whole flew out and fell on the ground, spitting out a big mouthful of blood and water. He naturally knew what Pang Cheng was talking about. When even to stop this despicable Pang Cheng from talking. "Dare to hurt people in front of Chen Changqing?" Chen Changqing''s face sank and his eyes showed a terrible sharp meaning. The man dared to make trouble in front of him. His palm was furious! "Damn it." Gu Ming''s heart sank, the peak momentum of life and death was instantly released, and his eyes were cold and bright. A blow blew out, and a force to destroy and pull the dead broke out from Chen Changqing''s moves, which made Gu Ming''s veins burst all over. With a bang, he flew out. How strong! Is this a special constitution?! "Gu Ming!" "Father." Gu Shi, xuantianzong and Gu Xinling were shocked. Gu Ming was seriously injured, but it''s not serious yet. "What!" "What treasure!" Chen Changqing glanced at Gu Ming indifferently, then looked at Pang Cheng and said in a deep voice. In addition to the spirit demon soul crystal, there are, of course, many opportunities among the three fierce places. So it''s not surprising that these guys get other things after they get the spirit demon soul crystal. "My Lord, I tell you, can you protect our Pang family''s life?" Pang Cheng said pale. At this time, he must find rescuers to help their Pang family, otherwise, they will die without burial place. Now he can''t believe that their ancestors'' plan failed. This makes his heart always painful and difficult! "Yes." Chen Changqing said faintly. "The spirit demon soul crystal stone is on the boy, and the girl sitting cross legged beside him has obtained a divine method!" Pang Cheng''s eyes were filled with resentment, and his cold voice rang through. "Boom!" When they heard the speech, their minds seemed to explode. The other party even got a inheritance of divine law. They began to breathe disorderly and their eyes were red. As for the divine Demon Soul Crystal, the value of this divine method is naturally quite expensive! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 320 In the distance, Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind him. Yang Xinxue, who was beside him, closed his eyes and turned his bright light into a star world, which made his whole person into an unparalleled amazing power. It seems that there is a talisman Book floating around Yang Xinxue, like a tadpole, plundering into her white skin as before! "Are you sure it''s divine law!!" Another man vomited, with unspeakable excitement in his eyes. "Absolutely true." "The girl got a rather mysterious divine method." "At this time, she is understanding the power of divine Dharma." Pang Cheng said pale in front of him. Now he doesn''t want to die. He must live. As long as he can live, he doesn''t care about anything. He looked at Gu Ming and xuantianzong coldly. As long as we get rid of you, I believe their Ponzi will survive in these three places. Die, you. "Yes, yes, my Lord, they did get the divine law." Pang''s elders spoke out one after another. "Pang Cheng, you are damned." Gu Ming''s chest is undulating and his killing intention is violent in his eyes. Pang Cheng of this bastard should have killed this man just now. I didn''t expect it to be a pit they buried. "Yunfeng, stay back." Ye Xuantian''s face sank. Looking at Ye Yunfeng and his younger generation''s difficult vomit, he could feel the greed in the eyes of Chen Changqing and others. "Be careful, these guys are going to fight." "We must prevent them from attacking the childe!" "Remember, you must guard against it!" Ye Xuantian said gloomily. This result has now appeared, and it is not what they want to see. We must guard against their attacks on the Soviet emperor and Yang Xinxue. Or they''ll all die here. "Yes! Understand! " Many elders have a low voice, their eyes are full of firmness, and there is a terrible firmness in their pupils. "By you?!" "Do it!" Chen Changqing said coldly. Today, whether it''s God demon soul crystal stone or God Dharma, they all want it!! His eyes were full of enthusiasm, surprise and excitement. "Shua! Shua Shua! " The figures broke through the air and turned into a terrible divine light. There were a lot of cracks in the space, which was terrible! Now they occupy more than ten in the yin-yang realm, and there are a lot of martial artists in the life and death realm. The following is just the existence of two yin-yang environments, which is not enough to fear. "War!" Ye Xuantian roared and burst out. His whole momentum spread and exploded. As a martial artist of the second grade of yin and Yang, he should even go towards Chen Changqing. The realm of the latter itself lies in the five categories of yin and Yang. Because of the special characteristics, cultivation can directly reach the seven categories of yin and Yang. But he still could not let him close to the Soviet emperor Yang Xinxue. I can only bite my teeth. "Get out!" Chen Changqing''s eyes were full of killing intention, and he suppressed it towards ye Xuantian. Damn bastard, how dare you stop him! His eyes were full of thunder, and he punched down. Ye Xuantian''s face suddenly sank, and his scalp felt numb. So strong. Is this the strength of the head of the hunter regiment? "Xuantian nine moves!" Ye Xuantian murmured, and his fist cut through the space, which seemed to form a terrible light. The whole space constantly produced great fluctuations, which was extremely terrible and contained an extremely dark sense of war. It was as if he had turned into countless shadows. For Chen Changqing, ye Xuantian didn''t dare to trust him, even if he sacrificed their yin-yang martial arts of Xuantian sect Kill and sacrifice. "If you want to die, you still want to fight head Ben!" At this time, Chen Changqing''s face was cold, his mouth was in a gloomy radian, his fists were sacrificed, and with a bang, the thunder opened. He made a direct move and suddenly screamed. Ye Xuantian shot out in an instant and immediately fell on the ground. The whole person''s face was pale and blood spat out. "You!" Although ye Xuantian knew that he was inferior to Chen Changqing, he did not expect that he would be defeated by the other party. Fortunately, his own strength is not weak and does not hurt his heart! "Oh." "You are not in my goal!" Chen Changqing naturally won''t stay in front of Ye Xuantian. His goals are divine Demon Soul Crystal and divine law. In the blink of an eye, ye Xuantian was spared, and the latter''s pupils suddenly shrunk. No. Oh, No. "We Ponzi are saved." Seeing ye Xuantian defeated at this time, Pang Cheng had a strong sense of resentment in his eyes. "Chu Yunshan, next, there is no Chu family to save you. It seems that you can only be with my Ren family." Ren Xue looked at Chu Yunshan coldly. "Even if I die, Chu Yunshan won''t be manipulated by your family." Chu Yunshan has a determination in her eyes. Even if she died, she didn''t want to bring any trouble to the family. "Have backbone." "But you can''t die if you want to." At this time, a terrible force suddenly appeared in the palm of an old man of the Ren family, which immediately bound Chu Yunshan. "You, boys, bastards, bastards." Although Chu Yunshan is a Tianjiao who has stepped into the level of life and death, she can''t untie this bondage at all under the spiritual bondage of yin and Yang. Even if you speak, it is impossible to bite your tongue and commit suicide with a trembling meaning. Chu Yunshan''s pretty face was very angry. Her eyes were bloodshot and roared. "Ha ha." "It''s worthless to die, but you''re still valuable to live." The elder of Ren family smiled coldly. Ren Xue had a cruel radian around her mouth, and her pupils were very gloomy. "Dong!" "Dong!" A series of figures appeared in front of the crowd, showing a terrible posture. They came to the Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue. They stared at them with red eyes. It''s like eating both of them. "Jie Jie, divine demon soul crystal stone, and divine law!" An old man laughed bitterly. "Asshole!" Gu Ming and others are furious and go one after another towards these strong ones. Gu Ming itself has not stepped into the realm of yin and Yang, so his strength is still very weak. "Dead." A martial artist with three grades of yin and Yang immediately clapped with his big hand. Gu Ming immediately flew out and fell on the ground. Blood and water gushed out and dyed the ground red. "I dare to get out of the way." The martial artist of the three grades of yin and Yang, sneered. "Father." Gu Xinling''s pretty face is very pale. Looking at Gu Ming''s serious injury, her heart is like a knife. "Asshole, I won''t just admit defeat." Gu Ming coughed up a mouthful of blood. His forehead was blue, his pupils were red, and his body was violent. His obsession turned into power and went straight to the sky. The martial arts of the three grades of yin and Yang changed slightly. What''s the smell? Suddenly, his pupils contracted and a figure appeared in front of him. "You, you have reached Yin and Yang!" The warrior''s face sank. Gu Ming''s body was violent, extremely cold, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He punched down the martial artist of the three grades of yin and Yang. The latter''s face changed greatly and turned back immediately. incorrect. Why is this guy who just stepped into yin and Yang so strong. With a bang, the yin-yang realm was hit on the ground by Gu Ming, and the blood gushed out. It was already seriously injured and fainted. "Boom!" Gu people''s faces changed wildly, and their pupils looked at Gu Ming in shock! "Is this Yin and Yang?" Gu''s people were very surprised. They beat the martial arts of the three grades of yin and Yang with one punch. They are so strong!! But now it''s no use to be surprised and excited. There are too few yin-yang environments here, but the other party has reached as many as ten. Of course, the situation at the scene was quite dangerous, especially when Chen Changqing and his team were preparing to start, whether ye Xuantian or Gu Ming, it was too late. "Kill the boy first. The boy has a divine demon soul crystal. Search the girl''s divine method with the divine spirit and dish out the formula of the divine method." "OK." "Do it." Everyone agreed, and then they made a strong shot at the Soviet emperor. "Go to hell, boy." Chen Changqing smiled coldly. "Not good." "Save the childe!!!" Gu Ming and ye Xuantian suddenly changed their faces. They immediately shot at their forehead with angry light in their eyes. Bastard Chen Changqing! "How dare you rob the spirit demon soul crystal stone in front of me Chen Changqing!! Die! " Chen Changqing spits out his voice and punches down. "Huh?!" At this time, a low voice rang out and Chen Changqing attacked and killed, but suddenly, he felt that his fist seemed to be caught by someone. "You, you, you," After Chen Changqing raised his eyes, he saw a pair of cold, God eyes full of endless killing thoughts. That murderous intention made his hair stand up! What kind of look is this. "How dare you kill me, Emperor Su Dong?" The voice of the Soviet emperor had no emotion and slowly rang through. The voice made Chen Changqing have endless fear in his heart. "Let go! This team leader!! " "Come on!" Chen Changqing roared. His eyes were angry and blood red. He couldn''t get rid of the palm of the Soviet emperor. Is he that strong? "Put it?" The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth showed a cruel radian, and his eyes were extremely cold. Chen Changqing''s pupil shrinks! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Click!" [the author has something to say] The first and third are major changes. The second is more fine-tuning, which makes you see better and more logical. Moreover, who is the figure seen by the Soviet emperor? Will he appear in the wilderness holy land again?? More than 7000 words. The new year is coming soon. There have been a lot of things recently, but we still have to do what we promise you. Chapter 321 With a crisp sound of bone fragmentation, "Ah ah ah!" Chen Changqing screamed hysterically. The veins on his forehead burst, his pupils were bloodshot, and his arm was already drooping. "You." Chen Changqing looked at Su Donghuang angrily. He broke his arm. When was he so strong? The eyes of the Soviet emperor contain cold light. "Head." Everyone in the hunter regiment was shocked and their head''s arm was broken!!! "How could this happen? At least Chen Changqing is also a realm of yin and Yang and five grades. How could his arm be broken by a boy!!" The people at the scene were extremely frightened, and their voice trembled. "How dare you waste one arm of the regimental commander?" Chen Changqing said with a gloomy face, his eyes with a gloomy and dazzling light, and his eyes with a red and murderous intention. One of his arms was completely broken, which greatly reduced his combat power. This man''s strength should not be so strong. "Oh." Su Donghuang sneered and kicked it out. Before Chen Changqing reacted, the whole person fell on the wall in the distance. Fell to the ground. That face was extremely gloomy. He was definitely not so strong before. He must have got some chance to make it so terrible. Chen Changqing was breathless and his eyes were red. A face of humiliation "Chen Changqing who kicked off the five grades of yin and Yang?" People''s faces changed again, their hearts trembled fiercely, and someone swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The faces of the Ponzi people became frightened for a moment. Where''s the ancestor? Why did the Soviet emperor become so terrible!!! "Huh?" Su Donghuang''s eyes were indifferent, looked at the scene in front of him, and then felt that Chu Yunshan was bound. The movement of his palm instantly relieved Chu Yunshan''s bondage. "Hoo." Chu Yunshan was relieved that she was bound in front of the Soviet emperor like a child. Her eyes were wide and round. The breath just overflowing from the body of the Soviet emperor made her keenly aware of the yin-yang state! He has reached the yin-yang realm. How old is he? Such a pervert?! "Childe!" Gu Ming and others were pleasantly surprised. The childe woke up. But also directly abandoned Chen Changqing''s arm and kicked it away. What a terrible abnormal combat power! Gu Xinling, ye Yunfeng and other young people looked at Su Donghuang with hot and awe! "Asshole, you dare to ruin our family." Ren Xue said coldly, looking at the Soviet emperor with a cold killing intention. "You hit my people? He also asked me, young master, if you let your family do good, but I''m bad, so what? " Su Donghuang sneered, his eyes full of cold meaning. What he said was interesting. He looked at Gu Ming and ye Xuantian. They both received the injury. But Gu Ming broke the environment. Reached the realm of yin and Yang, good. Elder Ren''s face was very gloomy. The whole person was trembling with anger. A young man dared to talk to them like this. "Three elders, this man is not simple." "Can you break Chen Changqing''s arm and be a simple figure?" In Ren''s family, there is also an elder figure with gloomy eyes. It was safe to catch Chu Yunshan. I didn''t expect such a pervert. "It''s not easy." Hearing the words of other elders of Ren family, the three elders'' eyes narrowed falsely, and there was a terrible killing light in their eyes. Naturally, he also knows the stakes. Why is such a young generation so terrible. "The killing intention of this son is too heavy!" Someone spoke again and frowned. According to age, it''s impossible to have such a terrible intention to kill at such a young age! "Is this boy so powerful?!" "I broke Chen Changqing''s arm directly." "Hiss." "It''s too violent." "His strength is also Yin and Yang!" "Is he a force from the five domains?" At this time, the people on the scene were surprised, and the eyes looking at the Soviet emperor shrouded the Soviet emperor with cold killing intention and dark breath. "I think we can kill this son together." "As for the divine demon soul crystal stone and divine Dharma, we will decide together." "The boy is so strange." "Did you practice the forbidden magic skill!" "How can a boy of 15 or 16 have such a killing intention? He must have practiced the taboo magic skill and kill this boy together. He can''t continue to harm the world!" A strong man of yin and Yang level suddenly burst his eyes and spit out his voice in a low voice! They all agreed. The righteous words made the Soviet emperor feel ridiculous and ironic in his eyes. "Ha ha." "Taboo magic skill, your brain hole is really big." "Come and rob me of the things of the Soviet emperor, but bite me back. Did you kill me?" "Huh? A group of narrow-minded people. " Su Donghuang smiled indifferently, and his eyes twinkled with a cruel light. Yang Xinxue is still practicing. The soul of the Soviet emperor can detect that she is about to enter the realm of life and death, and may be due to the relationship between God and law. There may be unexpected results. At this time, in the eyes of the people in front of Su Donghuang, the killing intention was quite strong, and the son had to be killed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Kill." "Kill him and do it together!" At this time, the top ten yin-yang martial arts suddenly burst out. As for other life and death martial arts, they are not qualified to intervene in this kind of battle! "If this boy grows up, he should be a terrible figure." "But I love to show off. I have to kill it!" The eyes of the martial arts in the yin-yang realm are cold and bright Tianjiao in the void has cold eyes. Why is this person so much better than them! And their age is not much older than the Soviet emperor, but the other party is so terrible that they are quite unwilling. "Kill." Chen Changqing has strong resentment and killing intention in his eyes. What the Soviet emperor did to him, he must kill him. To hold his broken hand! "Just in time!" Su Donghuang''s mouth was in a dark radian, and his eyes suddenly released an extremely cold light. When he raised his feet, he suddenly burst into a terrible momentum. The ground cracked and exploded. He refined Pang Yun''s ghost. At this time, he naturally wanted to move his muscles and bones, and his eyes showed ruthlessness. "Boom!" A martial artist of the first grade in the yin-yang realm, with a sense of killing in his eyes, came directly to the side of the Soviet emperor, turned his palm into a sharp blade, and aimed at the Dantian of the Soviet emperor. "Got it." There was a cold light in the man''s eyes. Suddenly, his heart suddenly jumped. Suddenly, a big hand grabbed his palm in an instant. His eyes coagulated. After looking at the cold eyes of the Soviet emperor, his heart suddenly fell into fear. "Got it? I don''t know what you got? " Su Donghuang looked at the martial artist in the yin-yang realm with a smile, and then his eyes suddenly became cold. "No, no!" The warrior roared! Bang! The martial artist in the realm of yin and Yang was kicked to pieces by the Soviet emperor in fear. There''s no Parry at all. I can''t stop it at all! "Boom!" The Soviet emperor''s momentum broke out, and his eyes turned into blood eyes. The killing idea was amazing! He began to kill directly. The first and second products of yin and Yang were in the hands of the Soviet emperor, which could not pose any threat at all. Even the martial artists of the fourth and fifth products of yin and Yang felt despair Why? He''s so strong! "No." Chen Changqing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and the Soviet emperor suddenly appeared in front of him. "Trouble me with the Soviet emperor and kill me." "Dead." Su Donghuang''s look was cold, and there was a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. The thick killing intention directly shrouded Chen Changqing, which immediately felt despair. "No, no! No, let me go! " Chen Changqing trembled all over. He looked at Su Donghuang begging for mercy. His eyes were full of desire for survival. Under this momentum, he finally felt the terror of the other party! "Ha ha." Su Donghuang''s face was calm, sarcastic and smiling. With a wave of palm power, he immediately began to squeeze it. "No!!!" Chen Changqing roared sadly, and the whole moment was burst! "Captain!" Chapter 322 The hunters shouted sadly. In the hands of the Soviet emperor, their leader has no power to parry!! They were so killed that they trembled. Unexpectedly, the boy had reached such terrible power. "This." "Chen Changqing was killed by him." At the scene, one by one martial artist stared at the scenes in front of him, his body trembling and his face full of horror. Chen Changqing, the five products of yin and Yang, was killed??? "What strength does he have?" "Why is there such power?" "How old is he!" In this area, many martial artists in the life and death realm and those in the Yin and Yang realm shouted in surprise. Their faces were ferocious and frightened. They couldn''t believe such a thing! "This God Demon Soul Crystal, I don''t want it!" "And the divine law." At this moment, the faces of the people changed, and the Su Donghuang in front of them was simply abnormal. They don''t want to provoke such people. "Escape." Suddenly, at this time, there was a cold voice in the hearts of the people. Then their eyes widened, and then their figures went out of the canyon. The speed is very fast. So many people work together that they can''t kill the boy. And so many yin-yang martial artists died! "Want to escape?" "Now that you''re here, do you want to run away?" "I didn''t agree." Su Donghuang said indifferently, with a cold light in his eyes. "Dong!" He took a direct step and fell in front of these people with a vast momentum. Under his momentum, everyone stared at the Soviet emperor with great fear. "Why is he so fast?" The people were frightened. "What are you going to do?" "Let''s get out of here!!!" One of them, a martial artist in the yin-yang realm, uttered his voice with great fear, and his body began to harden. Looking at the Soviet emperor is like looking at the devil. "Here we are, everybody? Still want to leave? I''m not that talkative. " Su Donghuang said indifferently, and there was an indifferent light in his eyes. "Grab my God demon soul crystal stone and God method. You can go together, one-on-one, or all of you together!" "Whatever you want!" "I don''t care." Su Donghuang said calmly, with an incomparable smile. However, this smile is like a devil''s smile in everyone''s eyes. We''re free?! They all want to cry. "Young master, we are wrong. We don''t want the divine Demon Soul Crystal and divine law." "Please, let us go!" These people said with great fear that they really don''t want to die. Just now, Su Donghuang killed or shot, but he was very fast and ruthless. Chen Changqing first broke his arm and then kicked it away. Such a terrible force, they can''t provoke at all! Where did this come from, pervert. Why were they met? They looked at the Soviet emperor trembling. "Yes, of course. But you''ve come here and left like this. I''m still a little uncomfortable." "I always feel like I want to stay. What do you want?" The Soviet emperor pondered for a moment and vomited his voice. "Childe, this is all the resources of our Wang family. I''ll give it to you." "Please be kind!" An old man directly threw out their Wang family''s space spirit tool, which contained their Wang family''s cultivation resources. The soul of the Soviet emperor searched. When he saw the things inside, the corners of his mouth became richer. "This." "We have, too." "Here you are, childe!" The forces gathered at the scene threw their space spirit tools to the Su Donghuang one by one. Even the Ren family were extremely unwilling to hand over the space spirit tools. All of a sudden, the Soviet emperor had a bumper harvest. These forces came from outside the three places, so they really contained a lot of treasures in their space spirit tools. What skills, martial arts and spirit stones are complete. There are many opportunistic treasures found in the fierce land! Their faces were bitter and their hearts regretted it. These guys just pretend to be pigs and eat tigers. They have nothing on them now. They have no place to cry! "Although a little poor, it''s OK. You can get out." "But before you go away, I''d like to warn you that if you find someone to deal with me because of your resentment, it''s entirely possible." "But if the person you''re looking for doesn''t kill us, I''m sorry, you''ll feel desperate." "Do you understand?" Su Donghuang said indifferently. At this moment, his voice broke the world like thunder. Deep in the sky, there seems to be a thunder, as if it is going to fall. It is terrible and full of destructive power. Under the sound, everyone trembled. "I, we will not have any revenge." "Absolutely not!" These people all know this. If they provoke revenge on this person, everyone will be happy if they die, but if they don''t die, it''s their nightmare. At this age, they have such terrible accomplishments. They don''t dare to provoke them at all. "Go away!" Su Donghuang said coldly. "Ren Xue." At this time, Chu Yunshan''s voice came, and Ren Xue and his family''s faces changed. Chu Yunshan won''t let the boy do it to them. "I Chu Yunshan remember this time. Even if your Ren family has his protection, my Chu family will not fall like this." Chu Yunshan looked at Ren Xue and his family and said indifferently. The one he said was naturally a famous figure in the middle heaven, and it was the shelter of that one that allowed the Ren family to continue their arrogance. The eyes of Ren Xue and Ren family were very cold, with a sarcasm in their eyes. The Chus are over. Chu Yunshan didn''t continue to speak. Ren Jia and others suddenly shot out for fear that the Soviet emperor would change his mind. Although these people had no power to fight back in front of the Soviet emperor, the rest were mole ants, and it was not necessary to kill them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang then moved his palm, and eight space spirit tools instantly turned into eight light beams, four of which fell into Gu Ming''s hands and four into ye Xuantian''s hands. "Thank you, childe." Gu Ming was overjoyed. Of course, he knew the childe''s character and accepted it directly. "Do we, too?" Ye Xuantian looked at the four space rings and trembled. Just then, the spirit fell into the ring and found that the treasures in it were even thicker than the details of their Xuantian sect. It''s so precious! "This is what you should have!" Su Donghuang said with a smile. "Don''t you want it, Lord Ye?! In that case, young master, why don''t you give these space rings to Gu Shi. " "Our ancient family is very poor. Xuantianzong is at least richer than us." Gu Ming smiled. "Asshole, Gu Ming, who says that we xuantianzong are rich and each other, and this is for us. Do you want it? Dream! " Ye Xuan said angrily. If you don''t want such a heavy resource, it will go into Gu Ming''s pocket. Of course, he still puts up the space spirit tool with a silly smile. Xuantianzong elders also laughed. This was their choice, and there was no mistake. Although Su Donghuang was in the sea of reincarnation, he still knew what was happening outside. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Pang Cheng, where are you going?" Su Donghuang said quietly that Pang Cheng, who was behind them, wanted to leave the area quietly. But it was discovered by the Soviet emperor. They were pale and terrified. If their ancestors failed in their plan, what strength did they have to fight with the Soviet emperor. Chapter 323 "Childe, we didn''t do anything!" Pang Cheng trembled all over and his pupils were terrified. He looked at the Soviet emperor with great fear. Pang Cheng, the elder and Pang Qinglian were shrouded in great fear. Especially when I saw the eyes of the Soviet emperor, I was extremely shocked. "Why don''t you ask where your ancestors went?" Su Donghuang looked at Pang Cheng''s strange lift at the corner of his mouth, showing a indifferent smile, and his eyes were extremely cold. "Boom." Pang Cheng and others became more and more uneasy when they saw the eyes of Su Donghuang. "I don''t know what state he was in before he died, but the soul body is still the soul body. Even if he was strong before he died, he fell, which is an indisputable fact!" "The soul body didn''t succeed. Naturally, he was refined by me." "Became my strength." Su Donghuang smiled coldly and looked very dark. "But thank you very much, Pang, for sending such a powerful force to the emperor of the Soviet Union." Su Donghuang''s words made pangcheng and others very pale. He refined his ancestors?! "You have refined our ancestors!" "How could this be possible? The ancestors said it was safe!" "Why, why can you refine him!" "No way, I don''t believe it." Pang Cheng shook his head and couldn''t believe the result. His eyes were shining with fear The Soviet emperor refined their ancestors. The eyes of Gu Shi, xuantianzong and Chu Yunshan were still startled and trembled. Although they guessed that Pang Yun''s strength was in the sky. But even the soul of Tianzhao realm is very powerful. I didn''t expect that the Soviet emperor had refined it. What a powerful force it takes to suppress Pang Yun. "Ha ha." Su Donghuang''s indifferent smile was full of sarcasm. "But thank you very much for giving me such resources." "It''s no wonder for you. I stopped everything you had to do from Lizhou." "If you want to rob Linglong''s heart, it''s up to you!" "People who want to touch me under my eyes!!" The young man''s words made Pang''s people pale. "Since your ancestors have been removed, it''s no use keeping you. Goodbye." Su Donghuang said faintly, and his eyes released a cold light. Such a person, he will not let go. "No." "Don''t kill us. Let my daughter go. She and they are innocent." Pang Cheng trembled. "Pang Yun, up to now, you still play the routine?" "Innocent, how can you be innocent in your Pang family? When I was in Tongtian tomb, I once found something wrong with Pang Qinglian." "Now I finally understand where it is." "You Pang''s so heartless that you deserve to be the offspring of evil spirits. At least five organs on Pang Qinglian''s body are not hers." "Even her blood is not her own, but it was moved from others by your Ponzi." "Now it''s about Chen Tianxue''s exquisite heart. Am I right? Pang Cheng! " Su Donghuang''s smile was still dark. His eyes stared at Pang Cheng fiercely, making the latter''s face even more ugly, and his eyes were bloodshot. He, you know? Why? Ponzi''s expression undoubtedly exposed their scandal. Pang Qinglian''s face was also extremely white. "Asshole, I remember that there were many news of Tianjiao missing in three places, but I couldn''t find the murderer anyway." "It''s you who did it!" "You Ponzi are really ungrateful!" Gu Ming''s eyes were cold and his forehead was blue. He didn''t think that the murderer did it by Ponzi. It''s really hateful. Hurt other people''s lives to become your own daughter. Damn it, what an asshole! "Pang Qinglian was so gifted." Gu Xinling and ye Yunfeng said in a deep voice, and they were quite disdainful in their eyes. "I propose to kill them." "We can''t let them continue to harm the three places." Ye Xuantian''s heart naturally exploded with anger. This Pang''s man unexpectedly did such an outrageous thing. Although the martial arts world is cruel, there are some things that are not cruel, but cruel. Pang Cheng''s heart became more and more painful, and his whole body was trembling. Pang Qinglian''s pretty face was sad. "Die." Su Donghuang said indifferently that there was no need to continue talking nonsense. When you lift your palm, you will have a destructive force. In an instant, you will go down towards Pang, whether it''s elder Pang, Pang Cheng, or Pang Qinglian. At this time, a sharp scream came out one by one. Everyone''s pupils showed despair, anger and fear. With the support of their ancestors, they can be arrogant and domineering at any time, but now their ancestors have been refined by the Soviet Eastern Emperor. They have no confidence! "Ah ah ah!" "I hate it!" With Pang Cheng''s last roaring voice, they were swallowed up by the power of the Soviet emperor, and they couldn''t even see a residue. There was no sympathy for him. Ponzi did those shameful things, and now the end is what they should have. "Su Donghuang, who are you?" Chu Yunshan looked at the Soviet emperor curiously and couldn''t help spitting out her voice. She really wanted to know the identity of the Soviet emperor. "Do you come from the forces at that level of the five domains!" Chu Yunshan didn''t dare to think, because which forces have the appeal in the five domains can be said to be unmatched, which can be called the general trend of the cloud in the five domains! "Hehe, I''m not from the five domains." "So I don''t know what force you''re talking about." With a faint smile, Su Donghuang said that he was not a matter of the five domains. It was not a secret. "No?!" Not only Chu Yunshan, but also ye Xuantian and others were shocked. Gu Ming used to guess that the Soviet emperor came from the five regions, but now they are quite surprised to hear that the other party didn''t come from there! Isn''t he from the five domains? Where would that be?! Chu Yunshan really doesn''t understand, Chapter 324 Su Donghuang and others continue to move forward. At this time, they can find many corpses in disorder. Countless casualties, the air is filled with a bloody atmosphere, which makes people shudder, and the scalp is numb! "Hiss." "This is too miserable." Gu Ming looked at the corpses in front of him and said in horror, because as they continued to move forward, they could be clearly found. There are so many deaths and injuries that they all smack their tongue. In particular, Gu Ming thought of the rumors of the previous three fierce places. At this time, his heart trembled involuntarily. They have to see at least dozens of bodies. And among these corpses, the death is extremely miserable. How did they die? "Father, you also said that this place is very dangerous and there are many casualties. In fact, it is normal. After all, it has existed for thousands of years." "And if there is no danger here, it will not be the three fierce places." Gu Xinling looked at Gu Ming and said with a smile. It seems that he already knew what would happen in the three fierce places. "Ha ha, OK." Gu Ming smiled bitterly. In the end, he didn''t see his daughter thoroughly. "The three fierce places are really terrible." "Better be careful." Ye Xuantian said in a deep voice. There was a dignified meaning in his eyes. "Don''t take it lightly." The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. Although he created these three fierce places, according to his strength, even if he is in these three fierce places, he may be in danger. "I see, childe. We know what to do." When they heard the speech, their pupils coagulated and said in a deep voice. Su Donghuang nodded, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and the rich breath of life was close. Evergreen trees should be not far away! "Tarts, tarts, tarts." This is an extremely vast area. Looking at me, countless figures fall and fall. There are many people gathered here. There was a dazzling light in their eyes. "Look at the distance!" At this time, it seems that someone came out a voice, and everyone followed the prestige. At this moment, countless people''s faces showed shock one after another. The bright light in the distance is like turning into a star world. Extremely pure, like a huge starry gauze under the bath, it is beautiful. Many strong people and Tianjiao''s eyes lit up with blazing heat. "It''s a chance." "And there are people there." At this time, another voice rang out. They found many figures beating in the distance. People seemed to feel it, and their pupils coagulated slightly. Then his face sank, which was definitely a chance. "Let''s go, don''t be robbed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Finally found it!" Su Donghuang raised his eyes, and the corners of his mouth slowly tilted up, revealing a soft smile. In the distance is the area where the evergreen trees are located. He must get the essence of evergreen trees. This is what he planted. Whoever wants to take it, he has to ask the Soviet emperor. "We''ll go too." Su Donghuang said in a deep voice. When they heard the speech, they nodded. Soon they also went away in the distance. "What a powerful fluctuation of psychic power." Chu Yunshan''s Phoenix eyes were trembling, his sandalwood mouth was slightly open, his delicate body was slightly trembling, and he couldn''t help spitting out his voice. Yang Xinxue, Gu Xinling and even Gu Ming can feel the clear and terrible aura. "What kind of tree is that?" A huge Canyon surrounded by lush vegetation. However, at this time, the eyes of the people gathered at the scene are staring at the huge tall tree in the canyon. The tree made everyone feel a great impact. "The tree is filled with life!" Someone vomited. "Yes, it''s the power of life. It''s quite surging and very vibrant." Others echoed that no matter who it was, they could feel that the big tree contained the essence of life. Many people can''t even believe that it will diffuse from a big tree. But soon the eyes of these people were full of heat. "This tree is a treasure." "Although I don''t know the name, the breath of life comes from a big tree." "This is quite unusual!" Someone''s eyes lit up. "Yes, it must be a treasure." Another person''s eyes are very cold and his heart is very restless! "Ten thousand years, you have grown so big." Su Donghuang whispered. His voice was so low that no one heard him. This tree is what he called the evergreen tree. This tree, looking at the whole wilderness holy land, is the top tree species. It is dozens of times more terrible than the previous Nirvana ancestral tree. Is the real essence of the tree! Evergreen trees seem to feel the Soviet emperor. In this area, there is a breeze, which seems to be responding to the Soviet emperor. The young man smiled faintly, and his eyes had a cold meaning. "Miss Chu, are there many people in the five fields?" Su Donghuang asked. His heart was a little heavy, and his eyes stared at the figures converging on all sides! "Huh?!" Chu Yunshan''s pretty face changed slightly, but she still looked nearby, except for their team. There are more than twenty forces gathered here! "Yes, more than half of them come from the five domains, but there are still some forces, I don''t know very well." Chu Yunshan whispered. "Yes." "That''s right." Su Donghuang said faintly. From the forces gathered in all directions, he could detect that there were about 40 or 50 martial artists in the yin-yang realm. In this situation, if we forcibly occupy this evergreen tree, it is completely hitting the stone with an egg. Even if he has the ability to protect himself, he is not sure that these guys will attack Gu Ming. "Ha ha ha!" "Jie Jie." "Sure enough, there are good things." At this time, a figure suddenly appeared on the sky, dressed in yellow robes and messy long hair, making him look like a beggar. However, it is naturally impossible for people to regard this person as a beggar, otherwise they will really become beggars. He fell on a boulder and was accompanied by a slender young man. Sword eyebrows and stars are very attractive. In sharp contrast to the old man dressed as a beggar. The people''s faces were a little heavy, and the breath filled his body, which made them feel a great shock! "This can''t be the yellow old demon." Suddenly someone looked at the messy figure, his face changed and he was surprised. "Yellow, yellow old demon?" When they heard the speech, their faces suddenly changed and showed a frightened expression. "Yellow old demon?" "Who is he!" Su Donghuang didn''t know this person, but from the terrible smell on the old man''s body, he could feel that this person seemed to have stepped into Nirvana with one foot! Looking at this area, the yellow old demon can be called the strongest person. "I didn''t expect this person to come too. The yellow old demon is a member of the yellow family in the five regions and the Tianfeng region. The yellow old demon is the big elder of the yellow family. His style is quite strange, but no one in the yellow family will question the yellow old demon." "It can be said that in the yellow family, the yellow old demon is the one who has the most voice in addition to the owner." "Beside him should be his grandson, Huang Tiancheng!" Chapter 325 Chu Yunshan''s pupils coagulated slightly and said in a deep voice. "The existence of one foot into Nirvana?!" Hearing Chu Yunshan''s words, Gu Ming''s voice was a little difficult. Unexpectedly, there was a hard role this time. Of course, Gu Ming didn''t think so. The faces of the people at the scene were quite heavy. How could anyone on the scene defeat the yellow old demon. "The yellow old demon is very strong." "And although it is not nirvana, the breath in his body is as thick as the breath of nirvana." Su Donghuang''s eyes turned into crazy eyes and stared at the yellow old demon. It''s quite to be able to perceive the power contained in the yellow old demon. I''m afraid it has reached the top of the nine grades of yin and Yang. Really strong! "What a rich breath of life." "I felt it when I came from afar." The yellow old demon''s eyes were red and golden. He looked at the evergreen trees in front of him. His eyes were burning, as if he were going to swallow the huge tree. "Grandpa, is this tree powerful?" Huang Tiancheng said faintly that among these forces, there is the existence of yellow old demon. No matter which force is afraid to move. It makes him more face. There is pride in his eyes. "Of course it''s great." "This tree is evergreen forever." "It is said that the essence of life in this tree is enough to make this tree immortal." "Is the existence of the treasure level." The yellow old demon looked at the evergreen trees and said in a deep voice. In his eyes, there was a hot meaning! His heart was beating and restless. "So powerful." Huang Tiancheng''s eyes could not help but tremble. For thousands of years, the eternal evergreen tree is immortal, which really opened his eyes. It is also the first time to see the existence of this kind of alien. "Evergreen tree forever!!" "This is an evergreen tree." "No wonder it''s so prosperous and prosperous!" Hearing Huang Laoyao''s words, everyone''s faces trembled. They looked at the huge and towering trees in front of them, and their eyes were also filled with exciting light. "Shua!" "Shua!" At this time, people took cold steps and stepped on cold steps in the air, turning into streamer and shooting down! Fall in front of the evergreen tree. They looked at the sacred tree with excitement in their eyes. "Not good." As soon as their faces changed, they suddenly felt the bitter coolness behind them, which made their faces change wildly and showed their anger. "It''s you, yellow old demon!" Several people roared and offered their moves one after another, but in front of the yellow old demon, their moves were very unbearable and fragile, and were soon crushed. "Die!" The yellow old demon was furious and roared out. Then he came to the people under the evergreen tree and died directly. "This." The eyes of countless people trembled. They know that the yellow old demon is domineering, but they can''t be so domineering. Why can''t they step under the evergreen tree?! "Yellow old demon, there are three fierce places here, not your Huang family. What are you doing?!" A martial artist in the yin-yang realm immediately roared, with his eyes questioning. Does the yellow old demon want to swallow the evergreen tree alone? Naturally, they won''t just agree. Finally encountered such an opportunity, how can we let it go. They still want the essence of evergreen trees! "Bastard yellow old demon, although you are strong, we have so many people on the scene, can''t we beat you alone?" At this time, someone roared with a gloomy face. At this moment, the strong men in the yin-yang environment gathered in this area, their eyes were cold, and the momentum gathered for a moment, with thunder and space shaking! "Although my yellow old demon is swift and resolute, he is not unreasonable. You can see that there are five positions in this area!" "So one of them is my yellow old demon. As for the people who have just died, I''m just unhappy!" "I''ll be very upset if I dare to come under the evergreen tree in front of me." "So damn them!" The yellow old demon was not afraid of many people in the yin-yang environment at the scene, and said calmly. "Huh?" When they heard the speech, their faces changed. Sure enough, there were five positions under the evergreen tree. Those five positions seemed relatively smooth, which just divided the periphery of the evergreen tree into five areas. Just when all of them were silent, suddenly the sound rang out again. It was the Soviet emperor who occupied one of them. "It''s really stressful." Gu Ming said bitterly. The young master will come soon. Naturally, they will accompany him. But can he cope with so many yin-yang environments? "Feel it." Ye Xuantian agreed with Gu Ming''s words and said immediately that when they stood here, they felt the cold and piercing light from all directions, which made them very painful. Gu Ming often encounters such things when he follows behind the Soviet emperor?? At this time, ye Xuantian finally felt Gu Ming''s feeling of pain and happiness. What was it like! What is the Soviet emperor going to do? Chu Yunshan''s pretty face changed a little. As a charming girl of the Chu family, she felt so many murderous eyes staring at her for the first time. Let her face pale a lot, in the face of so many strong eyes of yin and Yang, her heart trembled. The Soviet emperor looked calm. This position must be occupied! "Huh?" The yellow old demon''s eyes were frozen. The spirit felt the strength of these people, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help thinking about it. These fools are not looking for excitement. Dare you rob this place? "Interesting." The yellow old demon smiled coldly, with a disdainful radian around his mouth. See if these guys can hold their position. "Not good." "Asshole." At this time, no one calmed down and went one after another towards the remaining three seats. Unexpectedly, the second position disappeared under their eyes. The forces on the scene were still quite unhappy. Soon, the five positions of the evergreen tree were occupied. "Damn it, it''s still a step late. All five positions are occupied." At this moment, the people looked at the position of the Soviet emperor, with some gloomy eyes. These guys robbed their seats. Asshole. "Get out of the way." "This seat belongs to us." An old man said indifferently. His eyes were cold and contained the power of hegemony. Under the soles of his feet, there was a flame shining and flowing, as if burning everything. Especially his voice is domineering and dominating everything. "Hehe, these people are going to be unlucky." "Who makes them so blind." Many people looked at the Soviet emperor and said sarcastically, and their eyes were full of sarcasm. "You can grab other people''s seats. As for this position, our childe takes it!" Yang Xinxue raised her eyebrows slightly and said faintly that she had no fear in the face of the martial arts in the yin-yang realm! "Huh? Good courage. " "Being so arrogant in front of me is damned." Chapter 326 The old man was so angry that a little girl was so presumptuous in front of him. His eyes gradually became gloomy, and his momentum rose to the extreme. He was a martial artist of six grades in Yin and Yang. The palm turned into a claw and tore down directly. Cracks appeared in the space, and he was going to tear the little girl. "What a pity, this little girl." "It''s not big or small!" "Those who dare to provoke the six products of yin and Yang!" People looked at the beautiful Yang Xinxue and shook their heads. It was really a pity. Yang Xinxue looked very beautiful and attracted many men''s attention. But because of provoking the yin-yang realm, there is only one death. "Dong!" Su Donghuang''s eyes became unusually cold and appeared in front of Yang Xinxue in an instant. With the strong posture of the old man opposite, the eyes of the Soviet emperor also became very cold. If he had dealt with the old man before, he might really need some time. But now, it''s not enough to deal with a martial artist with six grades of yin and Yang. "Boom!" Su Donghuang''s body suddenly appeared crackling thunder, and his feet stepped out. At that time, a terrible force roared and tore from his body. Let the space is very low, as if it turned into a terrible sound. When Su Donghuang shot, the pupils of all the people at the scene were frozen, which made people tremble. "Who is this boy?" "What the hell is that surging momentum?" At the moment, everyone can feel the terrible momentum from the body of the Soviet emperor, and they can''t help but feel a chill in their heart. "What if I occupy this position?" "If you rob! Then only destroy you! " Su Donghuang''s eyes were fierce, and his indifferent voice slowly spit out. "It''s up to you, boy!" The old man''s eyes were rather dull. "Boom!" In front of Su Donghuang, he outlined a very terrible Reiki arrow with spiritual power. On the arrow, there was a terrible flame, which made people tremble and cold. "What''s this?!" The old man''s face was also very ugly. His heart was cold. He immediately felt the roaring momentum and came towards him. what is it? A thud. The arrow suddenly made a sharp sound and went towards the old man. The terrible sound seemed to cut through the sky, making the space produce an extremely violent atmosphere. Li Haigen had never thought that the boy was so strong, and the arrows condensed by the other party in the air made him feel terrible, cold in his heart, and his eyes trembled slightly! "Just a kid, still want to win me?!" Li Hai roared. The veins on his forehead burst and his heart was extremely angry. "Is it difficult?" When Su Donghuang heard the speech, a sarcastic smile hung on the corners of his mouth. Then the condensed arrows turned into countless arrows under the eyes of everyone, and immediately looked like a roaring dragon. "Asshole, what power is this?" "Block down!!" At this moment, Li Hai''s look changed greatly, and his eyes were frightened. He frequently offered his martial arts skills to block it. But soon his martial arts skills were broken and his pupils shrank suddenly. "How is this possible?" Under the shocked eyes of countless people, Li Hai, a martial artist of six grades in the yin-yang realm, was shot through by these arrows like a target. "Ah ah ah ah!" The scream suddenly rang out, and Li Hai''s arrows slowly turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared. His eyes were full of blood, his body trembled wildly, and there was unspeakable fear in his eyes. Strong. So strong! "Who are you?" Li Hai looked at Su Donghuang and said in a trembling voice. He was filled with anger and was passing slowly. He wanted to know the identity of the Soviet emperor. "If you don''t even know who I am and who I am, dare to fight me?" Su Donghuang''s cold radian hung around his mouth and the cruel light in his eyes, which made everyone at the scene take a cold breath, and his eyes trembled. "You." Li Hai''s eyes stared round, and then he was unwilling to lie on the ground without any interest. In the end, he didn''t know the identity of the Soviet emperor. "My God, the boy killed Li Hai, the martial artist in the six product realm of yin and Yang!" "Who is he? You know what? " "I haven''t seen this childe." "And Li Hai was killed by the second!" "Strength is too strong!" Everyone looked at Su Donghuang. Everyone''s expression was quite confused. No one had seen Su Donghuang at all. However, the strength shown by the latter just now is quite strong. Everyone thought that this team would go down from this position soon, but now it seems that it is not the case. And now some people have even changed their calling. Afraid of the Soviet emperor''s attack on them! "This boy." Yellow old demon looked at Su Donghuang and his eyes were frozen. He was a martial artist in the yin-yang realm. Previously, he thought that the Soviets might be finished, but there was a reversal? Huang Tiancheng''s eyes were filled with jealousy. According to his age, he was older than the Soviet emperor, but the other party could kill a martial artist of six grades in the yin-yang realm. He asked himself that he couldn''t do it. His face was a little gloomy. "Anyone who wants this position can do it." Su Donghuang said indifferently, with a sense of ridicule and contempt in his eyes, so he should keep a high profile. Otherwise, if you do it one by one, it will be even more troublesome. execute one as a warning to others. This is his means. "This." "We." Because of the strong means of the Soviet emperor, these people were deterred and their faces were ugly. They naturally want to communicate with the evergreen tree, but now that the place is occupied, they naturally want to win a seat. However, these five seats, the most simple lineup, do not seem to be simple. Some even gave up the struggle for position. "This little brother is very strange!" Suddenly, in the position beside Su Donghuang, Huang Laoyao looked at Su Donghuang and vomited. He wanted to find out the bottom of the Soviet emperor. "Su Donghuang, as for eyesight, because I seldom go out of the house!" Su Donghuang said calmly that he could not offend the yellow old demon, but if the yellow old demon did it to him. He is also not afraid, but now is not the time to offend the yellow old demon. Although he is proud and confident, he also knows that he is not the murderous God in those days. He hasn''t completely grown up to ignore any enemy. The yellow old demon''s eyes are empty. He knows that the Soviet emperor doesn''t want to expose his identity, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, now they have occupied a position. Anyway, don''t bother him. Otherwise, it would be interesting to kill such a gifted arrogant. The yellow old demon''s eyes were cold! "Since I don''t do it, I''ll take the position of the Soviet emperor!" Su Donghuang said calmly, looking back at the evergreen tree, with a sharp light in his eyes. "Boom!" The five positions were occupied, and many people looked very ugly. At this moment, the space sent out a trembling sound, and the evergreen trees suddenly burst out a huge rainbow light, which seems to run through the endless sky! ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] Today is the winter solstice. It''s time to eat dumplings Today I wrote a chapter. This is the revised draft. At present, some plots need to be conceived. How to write and how to make you see better! Tianjiao, the most evil in the five domains, will appear later. Similarly, a very important role in this book will appear. I will well conceive these plots and smooth them out! Chapter 327 "Si la la!" Under the evergreen trees, the five positions slowly present extremely bright light, which is quite pure, and the soft power makes the space ripple. "Under the evergreen trees, you are bathed in extremely pure spiritual power. You can absorb it as much as possible." The Soviet emperor vomited. "I see." When they heard the speech, they naturally knew what the Soviet emperor meant. Their eyes stared at the evergreen tree. From the mouth of the yellow old demon, they also knew the horror of the evergreen tree. "Evergreen trees." Chu Yunshan''s eyes have a firm light, and her body is bathed in the glory of evergreen trees, whispering softly. I didn''t expect to meet such a divine thing. Yang Xinxue had already entered the second level of life and death. Her blood began to shake. Her dazzling eyes became more intense. The power of the evergreen tree can pull the power in her body. Her pretty face showed a surprised smile. He slowly urged the skill and began to practice here. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Can''t we just wait here?" "This is an evergreen tree forever!" People looked at the huge evergreen tree, and their faces became more and more ugly. They wanted to touch the power under the evergreen tree, but now the best five positions have been occupied. Even if they want to get the benefits of this evergreen tree, they have to give way to one of the five positions first. But now these five positions seem to have different identities. "Dong!" "Dong!" The low voice, like thunder, exploded in the whole world, making the space produce extremely terrible fluctuations. The faces of many powerful people showed a pale meaning. What a strong oppression. Hide! At this time, these people''s faces were quite ugly. They immediately stepped back behind them. "It should be those five positions." "The evergreen tree began to wake up." Someone said in a deep voice, and his face became more and more ugly and iron blue. It is clear that the evergreen trees are in front of them, but now they are indifferent. It''s really hard. The blood in the body seems to be stagnant and completely unable to flow. "The identity of the young man must not be simple." "Maybe those characters." The eyes of the characters in the five domains were slightly frozen. Naturally, they could hear what identity the people next to said. Their eyes are empty. Can they be those demons?? I''m afraid it''s really those demons who can defeat the six products of yin and Yang! "Forget it, we can''t waste our time watching them pick up bargains here." "Look for other opportunities first." "That''s right." "There isn''t that much time." The crowd''s face was heavy and said that since they could not touch the evergreen tree, they would only be more oppressed to stay here now. Naturally, there was no need to stay. Then these forces on the scene slowly disappeared and left the evergreen area. They wanted to find a greater opportunity. There are many areas in the three fierce areas. They have not investigated. They can''t give up a forest because of a tree. Although they knew the tree was extraordinary, they had no choice now. "Yes, yes, this is the evergreen tree." The yellow old demon''s breath was so short that he felt the pure and wasteful breath in all directions, which made his face even more excited. "Tiancheng, you must practice well." "Remember, the cultivation here is hundreds of times better than that in our Huang family cultivation room in one day." "Remember not." The yellow old demon looked at Huang Tiancheng and said indifferently. "Don''t worry, Grandpa, you won''t be disappointed." Huang Tiancheng''s eyes were extremely cold and contained a very proud expression. After hearing the speech, Huang Laoyao nodded happily. However, Yu Guang still glanced at the Soviet emperor, always feeling that the latter was a little strange. But now there is no need to be serious, but to enjoy the blessing of the evergreen tree. The eyes of the other three families were greedy and sucked a large amount of spiritual power. They all warned their younger generation and began to practice. "Boom!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were filled with surprising light, and strands of spiritual power began to diffuse out of his body, making the space produce ripples. His purpose is not to start the essence of the aura around the evergreen tree. The most precious evergreen tree is the essence! "Huh?" "Interesting." Su Donghuang''s expression remained unchanged. At this time, he could detect that besides him, others were looking for the essence of eternal evergreen trees. This force is terrible and destructive, and contains the power of destroying and decaying. Even the Soviet emperor felt heavy. This is the power of the yellow old demon. I''m afraid the only person who can achieve this power on the scene is the yellow old demon. "Huh? Dare to compete with my yellow old demon. " "Die." The yellow old demon''s eyes were full of cruel light. He glanced at everyone in the five positions, but none of them had a strange expression. Who the hell is it? But now I have to decide the essence of the evergreen tree, no matter who you are. It''s impossible! A touch of killing intention burst out from his eyes, and his power became prosperous again. It seemed that it turned into a rather destructive power, which wanted to swallow up the power just now. But when he found it, the power miraculously disappeared. "There is also a little self-knowledge. Retreat in the face of difficulties." The yellow old demon closed his eyes and snorted coldly, but he didn''t see the slight involvement of Su Donghuang''s mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, human figures appeared again in this area. When these people looked at the evergreen trees, their faces showed great surprise. The power of the evergreen trees in front of them made all of them feel the terrible power fluctuation. "It''s them." Among the crowd, a figure''s eyes burst into a cold light. "Xuantian sect? Gu Shi, and the boy. " The speaker was Tang Jie of the Tang clan. When he saw these figures under the evergreen trees, his face was extremely shocked. "These guys found a big chance?" Tang Jie lost his voice and his face was very ugly. Even if he didn''t know what the huge tree was, how could this place with strong aura be a simple area? It was definitely an opportunity. "I''ll kill the boy." At this time, a young man''s face was quite gloomy. This man was Duan Qingchen, Tianjiao of Duan''s Tang clan! His eyes are extremely cloudy! Thinking of being slapped by Ye Fusheng, he was quite angry. He wanted to eat the flesh and blood of the Soviet emperor! "Go." "If I found out, I blame them for their bad luck." Duan Guan''s face was very cold, and his tone had a cold meaning. He would never let the Soviet emperor enjoy the opportunity safely. As the elders of Duan''s Tang clan, they naturally want to recover their previous face. However, when they were about to step into the thick cyan mask, they were directly shocked out! "Elder." "My Lord!" Everyone was shocked. What happened. "Damn it." Duan Guan''s face was a little pale. The power just now was really terrible. If he should rush, he has a feeling that he will die. What''s the matter? Why can''t you get in! He raised his face with difficulty. "What is this? Evergreen tree forever!!! " Duan Guan''s face changed and his pupils shrank suddenly. I didn''t look carefully just now. Now I look close, it''s an evergreen tree. "Evergreen trees forever!" After hearing Duan Guan''s words, the faces of the people suddenly changed. After looking at the towering huge tree, their hearts trembled. "Among the three fierce places, there is a sacred tree like evergreen tree?" Chapter 328 Duan Guan''s face was moving. Looking at the evergreen tree with a long history of years, he didn''t return to his mind for a long time. But now they all exist outside this evergreen tree, and they can''t step into it at all, thus squeezing the Soviet emperor out of this area. "Damn guy, there are five positions under the evergreen tree." "These five positions should be occupied, so it forms a natural force. Now we can''t touch this area at all." Duan Guan''s voice is quite bleak. I can''t imagine such a thing. An old face was completely ferocious and extremely dark. "Xuantianzong guys." "Unexpectedly." "Damn it." Tang Jie''s face was ugly, envious and jealous. At this time, he had a bad mood in his heart. The boy had such bad luck and found the evergreen tree. Such a precious opportunity is simply impossible to meet. Although they don''t have a special understanding of evergreen trees, they never thought they could meet such a treasure! But what they should know. Not a little!! "Why do these guys have a place?" "Why?! Why?! " The faces of the people showed an extremely ugly expression, and there was a violent spirit in their eyes. "Elder, what should we do now?" "We can''t step in here. We can''t enter the field of evergreen trees." "There is no way to get the aura bath of this evergreen tree." At this time, the people of Duan''s Tang clan looked very ugly, especially the younger generation. Duan Qingchen seemed to want to eat the emperor of the east of the Soviet Union. All of them enjoy benefits and opportunities in this field. However, they can only wait here now. They are quite oppressed, uncomfortable and angry. "Yellow old demon?! It''s him! " Duan Guan''s pupils shrank and stared at one side, where a young man and an old man stood. Seeing the yellow old demon, Duan Guan''s heart was even more heavy. Unexpectedly, he was there. As for other forces, he also knows that they are not weak. "Why?" "Huang Laoyao and other forces have occupied the evergreen tree. I have nothing to say." "But why are these guys in there?" "What qualifications do they have," Duan Guan''s face was very gloomy and trembled with anger. In any case, these guys should not be in the field of evergreen trees forever. Even if you want to break your head, you can''t think of it. As for the corpses around them, they never thought it would be done by the Soviet emperor. If I knew, I''m afraid I wouldn''t think so. "Elder, shall we wait for them here?" "Kill these guys directly. Now when I see these guys, I''m very unhappy." Duan Qingchen said with a gloomy face. "Naturally, but now, it''s no use for us to wait here, and they are already here. No matter how angry we are, it won''t help!" "But these guys really upset me." "So they will die anyway." Duan Guan said, his eyes were dark, with a blood red color!! "Yes, elder, I want to kill them." At this time, the younger generation of Duan Guan spoke with the same voice, with fierce eyes and full of the meaning of killing. "Hiss!" There was a cold voice in the distance. Duan Guan looked sideways. There were also many people on a high wall in the distance. It should also be an organic place. "Now it''s important for us to look for opportunities. When the time comes, we''ll kill them all." "Now we can''t hang from this tree." "Otherwise, if we don''t do anything, it''s difficult to explain to the patriarch." Duan Guan said gloomily that the killing intention on his body did not shrink at all, but was quite dark, making the space seem to be distorted. "OK, listen to your adults." Tang Jie said in a deep voice that there is really no need to stay here now. Although it has produced endless killing intention for the Soviet emperor, it is impossible to waste this precious killing intention until their cultivation is over! "Let''s go!" "The luck of these guys will soon end." "How desperate they will feel right away!!" Duan guansenran said. Duan Qingchen''s eyes were extremely cold, his killing intention was extremely cold, and his fist was clenched. The boy slapped him earlier, and he must return it! "Step." Then Duan''s Tang clan and Tang''s clan left the evergreen tree with a murderous intention! Tang yunyun looked at Su Donghuang and they looked pale. Is it really luck? There was a sense of uneasiness in her heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± meanwhile. In one of the three places. "Who the hell are you?" At this moment, many people in this area were pale and frightened, and a pair of young men and women appeared in front of them. As the strong seven grades of yin and Yang, they could do nothing. "Hehe, at such an age, I''m still wandering in the seven grades of yin and Yang." "Sad." "This kind of strength, this kind of qualification, dare to rob something with less capital?" "Who gives you confidence!" The speaker was a young man with a disdainful smile on his mouth. When he raised his palm, there was an endless force that enveloped him in an instant. That force made me middle-aged, my face changed wildly, and my pupils narrowed. Endless fear poured out of my heart, and finally I found something. "You, you are Chapter 329 The angry voice burst out and made a terrible wave. "Boom!" Around the evergreen trees, it exploded in an instant! The yellow old demon''s eyes are endless and his face is ferocious. What he wants to do now is kill! Rob his essence! court death! "Click, click, click." Because of the loss of essence, the fields around evergreen trees were also broken, turned into layers of murderous storms, and began to pour out in an instant. The ground is broken. At this moment, the yellow old demon''s hair was messy, and everyone immediately opened their eyes with fear and horror. "What happened to the yellow old demon?" "What happened?" "How could he have such a terrible killing intention on his body." At this time, under the evergreen trees, a pair of eyes looked at the yellow old demon''s eyes with fear. After all, the yellow old demon has half stepped into nirvana. Now it''s too difficult for them to stop the yellow old demon. "The yellow old demon can''t be possessed." At this time, someone''s face was very gloomy and vomited. The killing intention from the yellow old demon''s body made them feel shocked. The breath of despair filled the body. "Childe, what''s the matter with the yellow old demon?" "How could you suddenly be so angry!" "And what''s the killing intention of that body." "It''s terrible." Gu Ming has just broken the realm under the evergreen trees. Now he has stepped into the two-level level of Yin-Yang realm, but facing the nine-level peak of Yin-Yang realm, it is not the same thing at all. Even if he leaped over the ranks. Nor is it the opponent of the yellow old demon at all. "Is it crazy?" Ye Xuantian''s face was very heavy. Facing the crazy yellow old demon, their face was very ugly, and their bodies didn''t dare to move. Their level is not a concept at all. Su Donghuang''s face was very cold. It seemed that the yellow old demon was very eager to get the essence. That''s right. It has the essence of evergreen trees. He must be able to set foot in Nirvana. But the evergreen tree was planted by him. If he came, the essence of the evergreen tree would be taken away. That is no chance. But now the essence was met by him. Naturally, he could not give him to the yellow old demon. The eyes of the Soviet emperor were getting colder and colder. The yellow old demon is angry now. That''s not good. "Asshole." "You guys, just enjoy the aura released by evergreen trees." "Even the essence of evergreen trees is robbed by me!" The yellow old demon opened his eyes, and the blood was clearly visible in his eyes. His killing intention was like a ferocious and terrible blood dragon, staring at the people at the scene. "Jingyuan was robbed?" Huang Tiancheng''s face is also quite ugly. Who is so damn. Robbed his grandfather''s things. He is also quite bad, looking at the people around him. But who stole the essence. "Say." "Who took away the essence of evergreen trees?" At this time, the yellow old demon looked at the people and said in a deep voice. His eyes showed the killing opportunity. Now the essence was just robbed and has not been refined. So he still has a chance. None of these guys want to leave! "My Lord, we can''t rob you of the essence at all." "According to our strength, how can we compete with you for essence." An old man looked at the yellow old demon and said, the killing intention of the yellow old demon''s body was not restrained at all, but was still denounced. "Yes, my Lord." "Our highest state is just the seven levels of yin and Yang. Compared with you, it''s all slag." "How can I rob you." "And we don''t have the courage to rob you!" These people said with a very ugly face. They didn''t even know where the essence of the evergreen tree was. How could they rob the essence with the yellow old demon. "Huh?" The yellow old demon''s face was very gloomy, and there was a cruel light on his face. "Since you don''t say anything, you have to die." "Only dead people know where the essence is!" The old yellow demon''s cold voice rang out and was murderous. He would never let these guys leave. When the people at the scene heard what Huang Laoyao said, their faces suddenly looked ugly. "The yellow old demon won''t get the essence. He just wants to kill us." Su Donghuang changed his voice and vomited. His words made everyone''s face more ugly for a moment. Yes, now none of them get the essence, and the strongest one is not as powerful as the yellow old demon. However, now the essence is said to be taken by the yellow old demon. But how could they rob the Yellow demon? The problem came. The essence was not with them, but with the yellow old demon. He deliberately hid it and wanted to kill them. "So it is." "You took away the essence and wanted to fight us." "What a cruel heart, old yellow demon." At this moment, everyone looked very gloomy. "Kill!" Huang Laoyao must get the essence of evergreen tree, otherwise, it may take him another year to set foot on nirvana. He can''t wait at this time. The killing intention is like a rainbow and is extremely prosperous. "Let''s fight together. We didn''t get the essence of evergreen trees. We can''t wait to die in vain!" Someone said pale. "Pooh." The yellow old demon immediately slapped him with a violent killing intention. In an instant, he pierced a martial artist of the second grade of yin and Yang. His eyes were very dark, like a crazy fierce beast. "So strong." Ye Xuantian''s face changed greatly. This is the strength of the yellow old demon. In the blink of an eye is the strength of killing a yin-yang realm. "Get ready and run!" Su Donghuang said faintly, now the strength of the yellow old demon is extremely terrible, although it is still the peak level of yin and Yang. But this breath is almost the same as nirvana. Now his essence has not been refined. It is impossible to kill the yellow old demon. But there''s a way to stop him. Gu Ming and others heard the speech. Their eyes were cold. Naturally, they knew and nodded. Stand by and run for your life! Chu Yunshan''s palm appeared a golden Rune paper, but it was soon put away. Now is not the time. There was a cold light in her pretty eyes. "Kill! Kill! Kill! " The yellow old demon is already crazy. He is overbearing and terrible. He kills one person with one move, and they are all at the level of yin and Yang. As for Tianjiao, one look is to erase the soul! "Asshole!" "No!" "The yellow old demon is completely crazy!" "Escape." Another roared, his face full of fear. Around the evergreen trees, there were corpses lined up everywhere, filled with blood. Countless figures immediately burst into the distance. "Still want to escape?" The yellow old demon''s eyes were frozen and roared immediately. "Right now!" Su Donghuang''s face sank and immediately shouted. Gu and xuantianzong followed Su Donghuang and shot out, turning into streamer. "Huh?" The yellow old demon felt the people of the Soviet emperor, his eyes narrowed, and his killing intention exploded. "How dare you escape?" Chapter 330 "Kill!" The yellow old demon was full of violent killing intention at this time. There was no way to stop him. He galloped. However, he was very angry when he saw the Soviet emperor and all of them running away. The killing intention is awe inspiring and endless shooting. Among them, several Yin and Yang died directly in the palm of the yellow old demon. no None of these guys got the essence. "You go first." Su Donghuang''s face sank and immediately spit out a voice. The yellow old demon is now chasing them. If they run away together, there will be countless casualties. Now let Gu Shi and xuantianzong leave here first. As for the things here, he blocked them first. "Childe!" The faces of Gu Ming and others were very ugly, but they didn''t stop. The childe created opportunities for them. They can''t live up to the childe. And now they stay, they can''t help the Soviet emperor at all. In order not to drag the childe''s legs, they had to run first. "Boom!" The yellow old demon came down, looked at the eyes of the Soviet emperor, with a strong killing intention, and didn''t say anything. In his eyes, the talent of the Soviet emperor was very demon. But in front of him, there are still ants. "It''s crazy to want a little doll to stop my yellow old demon!" The yellow old demon''s palm fell towards the Soviet emperor. The terrible and fierce attack wanted to tear the space, and there were ferocious cracks. "Boom!" Su Donghuang''s face was heavy, and there was a terrible cold light in his pupils. The body gave birth to a terrible and fierce light for no reason. Holding a long black sword, the sharp light of his body turned into a terrible sword idea, which roared and produced great momentum. "One sword cut!" He attacked with a sword. With one move of strength, it was quite terrible. Kill. "Is this boy so strong?" Huang Tiancheng''s face was a little shocked. As soon as he shot, he could feel the terrible power of the Soviet emperor. Although the emperor of the east of the Soviet Union killed a martial artist of the five grades of yin and Yang, he was surprised. But he knew that among the five domains, there were Tianjiao at the level of demons, especially those demons. But among those characters, there is no such person! Su Donghuang showed his amazing sword skills, which made his face moved and even jealous. "Boom!" The sword is full of everything, and the palm turns into a huge spirit mountain. You want to crush everything. The two forces suddenly collided together. The furious and incomparable power made the ground appear cracks. The yellow old demon''s face changed, and his eyes opened and closed. "Poof!" The gap between the two is too big. Su Donghuang''s face was very ugly. As soon as his throat was sweet, he vomited out a mouthful of blood. There is a cold light in my eyes, which is condensing, and the chill grows in my eyes. This is also the first time he was injured by the Soviet emperor. "Hiss." "Did you see it?" "The boy, even under the palm of the yellow old demon, hasn''t died yet." "Many martial artists of the third and fourth grades in the yin-yang environment can''t stop the attack of the yellow old demon at all." "And he just threw up a mouthful of blood." "Where did this sick boy come from?!" Around the evergreen trees, many figures stood there, because they could feel that the killing intention of the yellow old demon was locking them. Once you make a move, you may have to fight them. When they saw the yellow old demon shooting at the Soviet emperor, they couldn''t help sighing. The Tianjiao with such evil talent will die in the hands of the yellow old demon today. However, the war situation does not seem to be like that. Huang Laoyao''s face was cold and looked at Gu Ming behind Su Donghuang. They were going to escape his eyes. The eyes of Su Donghuang became colder and colder. "Asshole, boy, your strength is still very good." "But if you provoke me, you will die!" "You can''t escape without finding the essence!" The yellow old demon roared angrily, his face was ferocious, and his body light appeared. There was a huge demon soul light behind him, which was a ferocious and terrible huge leopard soul! He did keep his hand just now, but now he can feel the horror of this boy. I''ve just offended you and can only strangle you. Whoever it is will die. The leopard soul made a terrible roar and killed the Soviet emperor ferociously. The oppressive atmosphere made the Soviet emperor stiff and gloomy. "Yellow old demon, and yellow family, I will destroy it!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were very cold, his face was gloomy and his whole body was cold. "Ha ha." "Destroy our Huang family, you..." Although the talent of the boy in front of him is very strong, how can he still be alive in the hands of his yellow old demon. However, as soon as the yellow old demon looked up, he saw a pair of blood red eyes, staring at him, that look, which made his heart tremble. You can''t stay. Absolutely not! When the soul of the Soviet emperor swept, he could feel that Gu Ming was far away from them now. "Hiss." The pain of the skin and the great oppression made the Su Donghuang''s face extremely cold, his pupils raised, and there was a trace of determination in his eyes. "Boom!" He raised his killing sword, and the killing intention in his body poured out continuously. Now his realm is the second level of yin and Yang, and the sound of endless sword roaring spread. Light and shadow suddenly appeared behind him, and the countless swords standing in the air surged violently. Su Donghuang looked very cold and stood on the space, and his momentum roared out!! "The meaning of this sword is about thousands of ways!" "A young generation, who is still young, unexpectedly broke out such a terrible number of sword ideas!" The crowd exclaimed, even the faces of Huang Laoyao and Huang Tiancheng changed. "Hiss." Su Donghuang''s eyes were cruel and raised his palm. Countless sword ideas suddenly burst out. "Boom!" Sword meaning and leopard soul collided with each other, and the whole ground was filled with violent smoke. Feeling the great oppression, the people''s eyes coagulated, and the urging force immediately blocked the remaining power of the rage. "Yellow old demon, remember, I''ll take your life!!" A low, cold voice came out, and the figure of the Soviet emperor had long disappeared. "People!" "Where have people gone!" The yellow old demon''s eyes suddenly trembled and looked at the front of the smoke. The whole person was stunned. Escaped? His face became more and more ugly. The boy''s talent was too evil. The evil made him feel terrible. In addition to the forces of terror, there is another thing in the world that is not to provoke Tianjiao, who still has a very terrible talent. If provoked, it must be strangled, otherwise, if you grow up, it will be a disaster. The yellow old demon''s eyes are scarlet and full of blood!! "Grandpa, look at the ground!" At this time, Huang Tiancheng''s eyes were cold and looked at the ground. There was a big pool of blood at the place where the Soviet emperor stood. Obviously, the boy has been seriously injured! "Chase, I guess, the essence was taken away by the boy!" "He''s seriously injured. He shouldn''t go far now." "We must catch this boy. He has too strong talent. If we let him go, he will really pose a great threat to our Huang family." The yellow old demon''s face is gloomy. The first is to kill the Su Donghuang, and the second is for the essence! "Yes, Grandpa." Huang Tiancheng extremely agreed with Huang Laoyao''s words. His eyes were cold, because the talent of the Soviet emperor was really terrible. They looked at each other and went in the direction of blood stains. The killing intention in their eyes became more and more terrible! Never let the other party run away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 331 "Hiss." "That boy can escape from the yellow old demon!" "It''s really hard to believe." The rest of the people on the scene were very pale. They thought they had got a great opportunity, but they didn''t expect it to be a disaster. Looking at the corpse on the ground, his face was pale, painful and oppressed. Although we know that the three murderous places will suffer countless casualties, what happened to them now is really a special pain. Not only the martial arts of yin and Yang lost, but also many Tianjiao died in the sea of blood. "The yellow old demon is too overbearing." "I want that boy to escape from the yellow old demon now." "Retaliate against the Huang family then!" Someone spoke out, although most of their people died. But now they don''t want the Soviet emperor to fall. That talent. Nature is not an ordinary junior. One move to kill the five martial arts in the yin-yang realm. When it grows up, the Huang family will have endless trouble. "That''s right." "The boy''s talent is so terrible that once he escapes from the yellow old demon." "When you grow up, you will certainly retaliate against the Huang family." The eyes of these people also shed cold light. "Let''s get out of here first." "The people around are eyeing, and the yellow old demon. If we turn back the same way, we''ll be finished." Then these people disappeared in place. The evergreen tree is still beautiful, like a sacred tree, although the essence of the evergreen tree has disappeared. But eternal evergreen trees can also give birth to essence. Of course, this time is very long. Maybe the next time the three major murders open, there may be endless years. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Where have you been?" At this time, when the yellow old demon appeared here, the shadow of the Soviet emperor had completely disappeared, and there was no shadow. "Grandpa, there, look, it must be the boy." Huang Tiancheng''s eyes are very poisonous. There are light blood marks on the ground, although few. But you can still see blood. "No." "The boy is very cautious." "And with that talent, how could such a big trace be left." "Besides, there are also blood stains on all sides except the blood stains here." The yellow old demon''s eyes narrowed. The boy''s breath suddenly disappeared. Where will he go? Surrounded by peaks, peaks rose from the ground! It''s very shocking because of the mountains. And there are many people. It''s a dream to find a boy. If he has a heart to hide, he can''t find it at all. The most important thing is his terrible talent. The yellow old demon''s face was very ugly and trembled with anger. "He escaped." At this time, the yellow old demon clenched his fist, his face was very gloomy, and his blood colored eyes were filled with terrible killing thoughts. In front of the strong man in the top nine levels of yin and Yang, he was escaped by a teenager. At this moment, the yellow old demon had the heart to die. "It''s troublesome, Grandpa." "Just now we have completely offended him!" "If he grows up and starts fighting against our Huang family, he will be in trouble." Huang Tiancheng''s face is extremely ugly, but now he still cares about the Huang family! Huang Jiazhao provoked such arrogance, which is a very troublesome thing! "Go." "Keep looking." "This child must be strangled." "I really can''t find it. Remember to find the group of people who were with this boy before and threaten him. If you don''t believe it, you can''t find him!" The yellow old demon''s face was very cold and his voice was gloomy. "I see." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Among the towering peaks, there is a very hidden cave. Bright and incomparable, there are pools of blood on clusters of weeds. In the cave, a thin young man lay on the ground. In his eyes, there was a cold killing intention, which was a bone etching killing intention. "Huang Laoyao, Tianfeng domain, Huang family!" "I wrote it down by the emperor of the Soviet Union!!" Su Donghuang''s body was scarred. He just showed thousands of sword intention, which made his body scarred and shocking. He slowly sat down cross legged, feeling the surging power of essence in his body, and there was still a joy in his eyes. "Refining!" Su Donghuang said in a deep voice that there was no need to be patient at this time. He was very eager for this power. All of a sudden, this essence was madly refined under the swallowing heaven in his body. This force is very pure. It is constantly rolled and burst out in an instant, sweeping all parts of the body! "So strong, that''s the power." When the power of refining turned into a source and went towards the Dantian and flesh in his body. The whole space is bursting with heavy power, with a trace of tearing sound. His face was tinged with satisfaction. Finally completed the first round of washing! "Boom!" Su Donghuang clenched his fist. Now his realm is still the second grade of yin and Yang, but now he can fight against the sixth grade! The previous realm can only fight against the four product realm. It is impossible to face the strength such as the yellow old demon. It''s not easy for him to get out. And now he can''t continue to break through. The realm of yin and Yang has not been completely stable. Even if he doesn''t break the environment, the power he refined is also preparing for the next time! "Hoo." Su Donghuang vomited a foul breath, and the blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth was wiped by him. Although he recovered, his handsome face was still pale and looked weak. But at this time, someone is looking for the trouble of the Soviet emperor, that is, death. "It''s time to meet." "The yellow old demon can''t find himself. He will find Gu Ming and them." Su Donghuang said with a gloomy face. He shot out in another direction and disappeared into this space. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t know if you''re out of danger!" Gu Ming and others appeared in a canyon. Seeing that no one came after them, they gasped. Their faces were quite ugly, said worried. "It will be all right." "The childe''s strength is amazing. Even if he can''t defeat the yellow old demon, it''s no problem to retreat all over." Ye Xuantian said in a deep voice. For the strength of the Soviet emperor, he is quite confident. More confident than his own strength. "Yes." "Childe, let''s leave first. The purpose is to get out of the body. We can only delay childe there!" Gu Ming uttered his voice, clenched his fist and said weakly. They have been holding back the Soviet emperor. Even Yang Xinxue''s pretty face is self reproach. "Boom!" There was a terrible sound of thunder over the canyon, a huge light was generated, swept down, and swept in with a kind of bone etching killing intention! That kind of powerful oppression made Gu Ming''s face sink and his eyes glitter with cold light. "Is it the yellow old demon coming?" "No, not him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha ha." "Sure enough, it''s you!" [the author has something to say] See how to handle the yellow old demon and the yellow family later. It will be very cool! The third watch is over! So tired! Chapter 332 "Boom!" With the sound falling, the space suddenly began to suppress, and many figures appeared in the canyon. In the distance, at a glance, there are scattered figures. However, the eyes of these figures are full of killing intention and cold!! "Duan Tang clan! Tang clan! " At this time, Gu Ming''s face sank, and his pupils stared at the two families with cold light. The two families unexpectedly followed up without even knowing it. They were completely unaware. "Finally found you!" Duan Guan''s voice was extremely gloomy. "Gu Ming, ye Xuantian, you can really hide!" Tang Jie said coldly. "Do you really want to do this?" Gu Ming stared at Duan Guan with cold eyes. His voice was heavy and his tone was indifferent. "Hum." "You always appear in front of me, which makes my eyes very uncomfortable." "So I can only get rid of you!" "And do you think we can reconcile?" Duan Guan''s face was very gloomy, with a cruel smile on his mouth. In his eyes, there was a dull beam of light. Since seeing these people enjoying the blessings under the evergreen trees, Duan Guan''s heart was even more unhappy and his killing intention was even worse. The eight qualities of yin and Yang of one''s own body swept away in an instant. The ground was shaking. "Eight levels of yin and Yang?" Gu Ming''s face is very ugly. Duan Guan has reached the eight levels of yin and Yang. In the past, Duan Guan''s cultivation was the six levels of yin and Yang, but now he has reached the eight levels of yin and Yang! "This is trouble." The people looked very ugly and looked at the scene with dignity. "Dong!" With a bang, a light and shadow appeared in front of Gu Ming. "You really deserve to die." "Especially you Gu Ming, a clan, dare not respect our first-class forces!" "Go to hell." Tang Jie smiled grimly. As a martial artist of the three grades of yin and Yang, a terrible killing awn appeared in his palm, and the space was twisting. If Gu Ming had not stepped into yin and Yang before, he would have been injured in the face of such a fierce attack. But now, his pupils burst into cold light. "Get out!" A roar came out! With one blow, Gu Ming was as magnificent as a giant ape. "Boom!" Tang Jie and Gu Ming suddenly made a heavy blow. Tang Jie didn''t blow Gu Ming away. On the contrary, Tang Jie stepped back ten steps behind him. "How?!" Tang Jie raised his pupils in disbelief and looked at Gu Ming with anger. "You have set foot in Yin and Yang! But also reached the realm of yin and Yang? " "I have such terrible spiritual power!" "It must be evergreen!" "You rubbish dare to enjoy evergreen trees forever!!!" Tang Jie''s face was full of jealousy and envy, and his eyes were very red. Gu Ming''s previous strength was the realm of life and death. Why he stepped into the realm of yin and Yang must be because of the evergreen trees. But the yin-yang realm of the second grade can defeat him? "If you have the ability, go find it. What are you talking about here?" Gu Xinling said coldly, with a sarcastic look in his eyes. "You little girl." Tang Jie felt a pain in his heart when he heard the speech. His face was ferocious and murderous. "Ha ha, Tang Jie, you''re not good at fighting. Gu Ming just stepped into yin and Yang. You won''t kill him." "You and other forces should give way." Ye Xuantian said with a cold smile that he was already against the Tang clan and Duan''s Tang clan. There was no need to bear it at this time. "Asshole, my Tang clan has been a first-class force for thousands of years." "Let me make way for the Tang clan, get out!" Tang Jie angrily said, but his eyes looked at Gu Ming with a cold killing intention. This person must be removed. Or threaten their Tang clan! "Huh?" "Where''s the kid?" At this time, the old voice of Duan Guan slowly rang through. In this, the person he hated most was the Soviet emperor. But the key figure was missing from these figures. Where have you been? "Can''t you be dead?" "He slapped benshao, and benshao hasn''t returned it to him." Duan Qingchen''s face was very gloomy, and his eyes released a terrible killing intention. His whole body was filled with anger. "I''m dead." "Look at his face and know that he is a short-lived ghost who won''t live long!" Duan Qingchen''s words made the younger generation of Duan''s Tang clan nod. "Brother Qingchen, you''re right. The boy must be dead." "It''s just a short-lived ghost. How can it be alive." A beautiful woman said coldly. She is also one of the Tianjiao of Duan''s Tang clan. "Dead?" "Ridiculous." "Who can hurt the childe?" "Use your head!" Yang Xinxue said indifferently. For Duan Qingchen and his young generation, their faces were quite cold. "You woman." "Humiliate Duan Qingchen!" Duan Qingchen looks at Yang Xinxue and gnashes his teeth. First the boy and then the girl seem to be against him. "Huh?" However, Duan Qingchen looked at Yang Xinxue with a burning feeling. "I haven''t found out yet. You look so beautiful. You might as well follow childe Qingchen." Duan Qingchen has a greedy radian around his mouth and his eyes are very hot. His eyes seem to have eaten Yang Xinxue. It seems that no girl in the scene can match Yang Xinxue''s immortal temperament. This can''t help but make Duan Qingchen feel hot and dry for Yang Xinxue. Yang Xinxue has a cold and fierce meaning in her beautiful eyes. "He''s not dead?" "Where has it gone!" "Let him out, I''ll kill him!" Duan Guan heard Yang Xinxue''s words. The boy was not dead. Where did he go. "Don''t say we don''t know, even if we know where the childe is, do you think we will tell you?" Gu Ming looked at Duan Guan and said sarcastically. "It seems that you are going to die." "Just in time, get rid of you and look for the boy." Duan Guan''s eyes were extremely dark, and his voice was cold. No matter what, he was not going to let go of these guys. They all wanted to die, and the killing intention seemed to turn into essence and burst out from their eyes. Gu Ming and the others were cold, and their eyes were full of dignity. This view is not Tang Jie. He is a martial artist of the eight grades of yin and Yang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Elder Duan, these people are our Chu family protector!" At this time, among the crowd, a tall woman said faintly, with a cold meaning on her beautiful face. Chu Yunshan. The eyes of Tang clan and Duan clan were frozen. "Miss Chu, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with your Chu family." Duan Guan''s face was very ugly. He never thought that Chu Yunshan would stand up and protect these people. "Why, Miss Chu, these guys don''t deserve your identity at all." "Protect what these guys do!" Tang Jie''s face was unusually pale, his fist clenched and said angrily. I can''t believe what''s in front of me. "I''m Chu Yunshan. I still need to report to you." "Recognize your position!" Chu Yunshan looked at Tang Jie with cold eyes. Her tone was very cold, which made Tang Jie''s heart even more oppressed. "Elder Duan, what do you think?" Chapter 333 At this time, Chu Yunshan no longer kept silent, but stood up and said calmly. The status of the Chu family is enough to make the people of the Tang clan bow their heads. Chu Yunshan looked at Duan Guan with her pupils. As for Duan Guan''s face, it was even more ugly. His eyes had a cruel meaning. "Miss Chu, are you sure you want to protect these guys?" Duan Guan said in a deep voice again. "Of course." "Chu Yunshan''s words naturally mean what he says." "These people I Baoding." Chu Yunshan said in a deep voice. She didn''t seem to find anything different about Duan Guan. "Since Miss Chu did so, I have to ask you to leave with these guys!" "You can only do one thing and two things!" Duan Guan''s words shocked Chu Yunshan''s pupils, and her pretty face was cold. "Elder Duan Guan, what do you mean?" "It means to get rid of Miss Ben, too, doesn''t it?" Chu Yunshan''s voice was as cold as ice. At this time, everyone at the scene was shocked. Even the people of Duan''s Tang clan were shocked. According to the inside information, their degree level is worse than that of the Chu family in the middle heaven. Their elders'' words undoubtedly offended the Chu family. The faces of the people of the Tang clan were also quite frightened. But then their eyes were full of fierce color. Gu Ming and ye Xuantian''s eyes were cold. The Tang clan elder was really cruel. "That''s right!!" "These guys, elder Ben must get rid of." "Since you miss Chu protect them, you can only ask you to die!" Duan Guan''s eyes were cold and his voice was full of gloom. Chu Yunshan''s identity really made him afraid. After all, he was a family at that level, but now he can only get rid of her. I can only blame this chick for too much. If he didn''t stand up, he couldn''t hurt her. Now, I can only get rid of it! "Duan Guan, are you sure?" Chu Yunshan looked calm and indifferent on her cold face. There was a cold and fierce light in her eyes! "This section of Tang clan seems to be playing for real." "Miss Chu, you leave quickly. Gu Ming and I are involved in them. Even if we die, we can''t let you young people suffer casualties." Ye Xuantian said gloomily, his eyes very gloomy. "Yes, Miss Chu, we all stopped these guys." Gu Ming has a determination in his eyes. Chu Yunshan''s face was very cold, and there was a golden light in her eyes. "Trying to stop us? Don''t dream in broad daylight! " "Come on, kill these guys for me." "None." "Even if it is Chu Yunshan, don''t leave it to the elder, so that he will die in addition to future troubles." Duan Guan was extremely cold, and his voice was very dark. The people of the Tang clan and the Duan Tang clan behind him were fierce in their eyes. In that case, we can only do it one or two. All people directly deceive themselves and release terrible power! Kill like a rainbow. Submerged the whole canyon. "Miss Chu, you leave quickly. We''d better leave it here." Gu Ming all looked very ugly and immediately said. "This is no longer your business!" "Naturally, it''s also my Chu family''s business!!" Chu Yunshan looked at the people who were coming all the way, with killing intention all over her body. Her face was very cold. Her Phoenix eyes were full of cold light and stared at Duan Guan. "Elder Duan Guan, you seem to have forgotten my identity in the Chu family!" Chu Yunshan''s voice slowly spread. When Ren family started to fight her, they directly bound her, so that she didn''t even have time to use cards. But this is not the time. "No." "Chu Yunshan, the daughter of the Madman of the Chu family!" "It''s broken." Duan Guan''s face suddenly changed, because he saw a golden Rune paper in Chu Yunshan''s palm. On the golden rune, there was a golden flame, and the rune was slowly burned and disappeared. An extremely dangerous breath suddenly filled the air from the rune paper. His heart jumped. "What is this?" The person who came from the explosion stopped directly, and his heart suddenly sank, and the crisis filled his heart! Raise your eyes, terrified. Tang Jie''s pupils trembled, his fists clenched, and he couldn''t believe it. "Dong!" With a low roar, clusters of golden flames burned in the canyon. The flame was pure gold, like pouring gold. "Miss Chu, stop!" Duan Guan''s face changed greatly. This means is the means of the Madman of the Chu family! "I just gave you a chance." "I''m Chu Yunshan, the daughter of the Chu family. You Duan Tang clan even want to kill me!" "Now have a good taste of the price you pay for provoking my Chu family!" Chu Yunshan naturally could not let go. Moreover, once this means is released, it is impossible to say that it will end. The golden flame turned into a golden lion, roaring, and the earth produced extremely fierce waves. "This force is so strong!" Gu Ming''s pupils coagulated and exclaimed. In the face of this sudden flame, the extremely powerful oppression made them all extremely afraid. This force may also come from the nine levels of yin and Yang! "What are the five regions?" Ye Xuantian looked at the flame lion about three feet high and said in a deep voice. Even a Tianjiao has such a terrible means of self-protection. They yearn for the five domains, but they also tell them to stop. Yang Xinxue''s eyes moved slightly. Although she was frightened of this force, her eyes were more positive. She must also reach that level. "Burn!" As Chu Yunshan''s voice fell, the male lion roared and turned into a flame and went towards the people of Duan''s Tang clan. "It''s broken!" "Escape!" "Get out of this canyon." "Don''t look back." Duan Guan''s old face was angry. With a big hand, he told everyone to go out of the Canyon!! The roar made everyone look terrified. But they all followed Duan Guan''s instructions! "Ah, help, no!" The flame burned corpses and chased Duan Guan. The fierce power of the flame made Duan Guan impossible to meet. Once he makes a move, the people behind him will suffer. "Duan Tang clan, I Chu Yunshan wrote down this revenge." "You must bless my death." "If I don''t die and join the people of the Chu family, it will be the day of your end." Chu Yunshan''s crisp voice, with a firm tone, vomited. "Asshole." Duan Guan''s face sank. Instead of killing Chu Yunshan at this time, he offended the people of the Chu family in Zhongtian. If the patriarch knew about this, it would be particularly troublesome. The golden flame set off the flames into the sky, and many people were still affected. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The earth was in a state of transpiration and flames burst out. People of the ancient clan and xuantianzong still have lingering fears, but now they are finally safe. "Thank you, Miss Chu!" Gu Ming and ye Xuantian looked at Chu Yunshan and said respectfully. "It''s all right. Helping you is also helping myself. Besides, the Soviet emperor also helped me!" Chapter 334 Chu Yunshan said aloud. I am grateful to Su Donghuang. Under the evergreen trees, she has broken through two realms. Now she has reached the peak of nine grades in the realm of life and death, and is still one step closer to entering the realm of yin and Yang. This had never been thought of before, but when she reached it, she was still very excited. Especially when the yellow old demon came to kill them, the Soviet emperor stopped the yellow old demon in situ. That saved them from danger. Although her method can deal with the yellow old demon, it is impossible to kill the yellow old demon. At this time, Duan Guanyi was forced by everyone, so she naturally wanted to do it. "Hiss." "It''s so powerful." The crowd ordered a little and then looked at the scorched ground, which frightened them. This means, if it''s for them. They are definitely dead. "This place is still not suitable for staying. Leave here first. Duan Guan should not die." Chu Yunshan said in a crisp voice. In her pretty eyes, there is a dignified meaning. She believes that Duanguan in the realm of yin and Yang and the realm of eight products will never die like this. If the flame disappears, they will come back. Then they''ll be in trouble. And there is another reason for her to make friends with the Soviet emperor. Make a terrible Tianjiao for their Chu family, and this level of Tianjiao, looking at the five domains, is definitely a demon level. Even the same level as those demons! If they make a friend of the Chu family, they are naturally happy. It''s like the previous Ren family said they would give her to the childe. And that childe is a very terrible character. In his eyes, Duan Guan can erase it with one look. Chu Yunshan''s eyes burst with cold light. That''s a pretty scary existence. Although now the Soviet Emperor may not be as good as those figures. But Su Donghuang is still young after all, so his potential is more terrible than those characters. So with these points. Whether it is the Su Donghuang or these people, Chu Yunshan must be protected. "OK, Miss Chu." The crowd naturally obeyed Chu Yunshan, so they were tense and went out of the Canyon! Soon he came out of the steep canyon. As for the burning track, the forces who had just entered couldn''t help being cold. They left one after another. What the hell is this. It must be someone from a powerful force. It''s better not to go deep. "Xin Xue." Chu Yunshan looked at Yang Xinxue and said with a smile. "Miss Chu." Yang Xinxue showed a faint smile. There was no sense of inferiority in her eyes. Her pretty face showed a smile. She didn''t feel inferior because of each other''s identity. "We''ve all experienced life and death. Don''t call me miss Chu." "Just call me Yunshan." Chu Yunshan smiled and said. Several people talked and laughed together. Yang Xinxue, Chu Yunshan and Gu Xinling were like sisters and became a beautiful scenery. "Shall I join?" Ye Yunfeng muttered twice. If he joined, wouldn''t he embrace left and right and embark on the peak of his life??? "Cough, Yunfeng, recognize the reality!" "We''d better practice. If we hit a wall, it''s not very ugly." Ye Xuantian coughed twice. Naturally, he knew what his son was thinking. Not to mention Yang Xinxue, they couldn''t provoke Miss Chu Yunshan in the sky. Gu Xinling is fine. It would be fine if he became an in laws with Gu. The childe helped Gu Shi. It was obvious that Gu Shi had a certain relationship with the other party. "Yes." Ye Yunfeng smiled bitterly and broke his dream directly! I also said don''t daydream, but to tell you the truth, since I followed the Soviet emperor all the way. The strength of the whole team has improved by several points. I dare say that now their lineup, looking at the whole three places, which first-class forces can compare. But those strange forces in the five domains are too scary. According to the current lineup, it''s best not to provoke those people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Asshole!!!" In an area, a cold voice roared angrily. The old man looked at the burned ground in front of him angrily, his face was as gloomy as water, and his whole body was shaking. "No, now our crime is the Chu family in the middle heaven. If we can''t find the Chu Yunshan and solve it, our Duan Tang clan will be in trouble." "Unexpectedly, the Madman of the Chu family gave his daughter an amulet!" Duan Guan said coldly. "Damn it." "What a powerful destructive force!" Duan Qingchen''s face is also very dark and cruel. On that handsome face, he is already ashen. Quite despondent, with burn marks and destruction marks on the ground. "Chu Yunshan, why did you do this?" Duan Qingchen has a strong jealous light in her eyes. A distinguished Miss Chu family wants to protect those guys. This was beyond his imagination. "Value!" Duan Guan said in a deep voice, "a big lady, dare to do so, that is, those people have enough value and need her protection." "If there''s nothing wrong, she wants to make friends with that boy." Duan Guan''s eyes were very cruel, and he suddenly found the secret. He didn''t believe that Chu Yunshan would protect them if they were worthless. The world is not only interests, but also interests. "Here, it''s the boy." Duan Qingchen''s face was even more gloomy, and his eyes were full of murders. "This." "We." Tang Jie''s face is very ugly. Now the people of their Tang clan have suffered heavy losses. Even if the three major forces are closed down fiercely, their strength as a first-class force will be weak for several points. May rank last. Tang yunyun''s pretty face is ugly. She looks at Tang Jie with a complaining face. Her father seems to be standing in the wrong line. Now the Chu family in the middle heaven has also provoked, and the childe has also offended. Now the Tang clan is miserable. As for ye Yunfeng of xuantianzong, we can feel the amazing power from him. Obviously stronger. Now her inner uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger. Father''s choice seems... Wrong. Tang Jie trembled, clenched his fist, and was unwilling in his eyes. "Dong!" At this time, when the people were ugly, a shocking explosion rang through the sky, and people came down from the sky. "Duan Guan, what are you doing?" A voice of indifference and craziness resounded through the air! Then Duan Guanyi looked at him with unbelievable faces. Their faces suddenly turned surprised. What came down was the team led by the clan leader of Duan''s Tang clan. There are many young people in the team. However, these people have a great momentum, which is even more terrible than Duan Qingchen''s breath. This is the real pride of Duan''s Tang clan. "Patriarch!!!" Duan Guan was pleasantly surprised. In front of him, a burly man stood indifferently in the distance, and his surging momentum gave birth to a great sense of oppression for no reason. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The patriarch has something to tell you. Now we must do Chu Yunshan!" "Chu Yunshan, the daughter of the Madman of the Chu family in Tianlong domain and Zhongtian Shangjing!" [the author has something to say] Update the chapter tomorrow, there will be an important person! This month is really tired. I want to have a rest next month. I really haven''t had a rest this month. I hope to understand, but the update next month will not be less than 150000! The third watch is over today. Hurry up! More comments! Let the score go up! thank. Chapter 335 Duan Guan anxiously looked at Duan Yue and said, his face full of heavy color. "What!!!" "Chu Yunshan, the daughter of the Madman of Chu." "Why!" "What did you do?!" At this time, the real lineup of Duan''s Tang clan was immediately shocked. She was the daughter of the Chu family in Tianlong Dayu and Zhongtian Shangjing. This made Duan Yue''s eyebrows violent. Very angry inside. "Yes, it is." Duan Guan resisted the pressure and slowly told Duan Yue about it, which made Duan Yue and even the Tang clan suddenly change their faces. "Asshole, Duan Guan, you''re out of your mind?" "If you kill Chu Yunshan, you''ll just let her escape?" "For the sake of those rubbish, he provoked that kind of enemy for our Duan Tang clan!!!" "Damn you!" The anger in Duan Yue''s eyes became more and more intense, and his voice was extremely terrible. The sound waves spread, which made Duan Guan''s face constantly pale. "Patriarch, this is not the time to blame Duan Guan." "But looking for Chu Yunshan!" "Kill him. Since you have offended him, you must kill him, or our Duan Tang clan may be in trouble." "Chu Madman is a very terrible character. He dotes on his daughter very much, so we can''t let Chu Yunshan continue to live." "We can''t be enemies with the Chu family now." An elder looked at Duan Yue and said that his words made Duan Yue frown slightly. If Duan''s Tang clan didn''t want to lose combat power, he really wanted to destroy this view. I offended the Chu family at this time. For those garbage, but offended such a terrible existence. "Write it down first." "In addition to Chu Yunshan, there is a teenager and two garbage forces?" "OK!" "It''s all out. Try your best to search for these people." "Don''t let this Chu Yunshan meet with the Chu family." Duan Yue''s voice was quite gloomy, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of a very gloomy atmosphere. Tang Jie''s breath was stagnant because of the dangling breath on his body. So strong. What level is this! The clan leader of Duan''s Tang clan is really a supreme figure. At this time, the body of this line-up is filled with a terrible sense of killing, as if it distorts the space. Kill like a rainbow, etch the bone incomparably!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, Su Donghuang is still walking in one area. He is looking for Gu Ming. Now they offend too many people. If Gu Ming is not found, they may be in danger. Huang Laoyao, the first-class forces in the three places, and those guys of Duan''s Tang clan, would be very bad if they met. The soul of the Soviet emperor swept, but this itself is a different space, so the area of his soul swept is limited. "Keep looking." Su Donghuang said in a deep voice. Then he continued to walk away. Now his realm is the second grade of Yin-Yang realm. If those present want to deal with him, they naturally want to dream. "I don''t know where the little guy raised 10000 years ago will be???" "In addition to the evergreen trees, there is a little guy who was robbed." "Only ten thousand years ago, the little guy was too weak, although he knew that he grew up very strong." "But I really don''t have time to cultivate myself." "I hope this little guy doesn''t take revenge!" "Or you''ll be in trouble." The Soviet emperor smiled bitterly. Once the little guy takes revenge, he may not want to leave these three places with him. At that time, I remember that he wanted to go out, but in the end, he looked directly at nothing. Now the resentment should be full! He continued to walk, and then he suddenly came to an extremely empty area. There are many people gathered here, and there are also many arrogant children of heaven. "Fantasy." Looking at this area, the Soviet emperor could certainly perceive what the aperture shrouded in this area was. It''s a fairyland. This kind of existence is actually forged for the cultivation of the younger generation of martial artists. It doesn''t appeal to him. "Poof." "Poof." Su Donghuang''s eyes were slightly frozen, beams of light exploded in the distance, and a corpse fell on the ground. Want to get up, full of fear, but finally still died in the thunder. This made Su Donghuang''s face a little gloomy. Looking at the tumbling thunder in the sky, it also made his breath stagnate. "This is a thunder robbery." The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. There are not only thunder robbers, but also many special crises. Therefore, unless they control special means, the characters who come to the three places. Otherwise, you may have to go in vain. They have to pay the price of their lives, just as Gu Ming told him earlier that the three murderous places are very dangerous. In fact, this is not demagoguery. Even he should be careful. Su Donghuang continues to move forward and continue to look for opportunities. As long as there are natural materials and earth treasures, he can refine these things into his own strength!! "Boom!" After walking for a period of time, a huge mountain in the distance suddenly exploded, turned into a terrible light, set off a terrible aftershock, and stirred in all directions! This scene shocked the eyes of the Soviet emperor. "Go and have a look." Then he looked at the collapsed mountains. He stepped out directly, turned into streamer and walked in the distance. He won''t let go of any big movement, and maybe he can meet Xinxue and them. "Hiss." In the explosion area, countless figures have gathered here. The breath filled with everyone is quite terrible!! They are generally strong people with about five grades of yin and Yang, and some people reach seven grades and eight grades of yin and Yang. In addition to them, there are many young people here, each looking proudly and greedily at the scene in front of them. "This should be a place of ruins!" There are strong eyes staring at the architectural sculptures standing in all directions. "It''s a relic, but why did it explode?" "We didn''t do anything?" At this time, a young man slowly vomited, and this area seemed to explode innocently. "We should have guessed one of the buttons just now, so we detonated the relic!" "But it was the explosion that made this relic reappear in front of us and destroyed the border!" Another said. "Look, are there murals on the ruins!!" At this time, a martial artist with five grades of yin and Yang immediately looked at the murals in the ruins and said in a deep voice. Chapter 336 At this time, this relic appeared in the sight of everyone, which was naturally quite shocking. Many things in the ruins are very ancient, thick and full of mystery. But there was only one mural on the scene, which was quite shocking. If you observed it more, it seemed to be swallowed by the mural! Su Donghuang stood here and looked at the ruins. There was no attraction to him. "It''s really a mural." "Go and have a look." The eyes of the people were frozen, and then the figures turned into terrible light and disappeared in place. But there was a young man in the audience, but he didn''t jump down. His eyes are ironic, and his body is filled with a special temperament, which is very dusty. He held his arms here alone. "Huh?" Suddenly the man seemed to notice something and turned to one side. There is also a figure standing there, but the figure looks very young, a teenager?? Jun Mo smiled, his eyes were strange, but he didn''t take it seriously. Probably lost. If Su Donghuang knew that Jun Mo smiled at his heart, he didn''t know whether he would slap him to death. The eyes of the Soviet emperor turned into a divine light. "The young man..." Su Donghuang''s eyes were strange. From Jun Mo''s smiling body, he felt a special breath, which should be a special constitution. Who is this man? Tianjiao of the five domains? "Shua Shua!" At this time, suddenly several figures appeared in this space. "Oh?" "Don''t you see the queen?" These people were extremely overbearing immediately. They saw Junmo''s smiling eyes full of playfulness, and a charming smile hung around their mouth. "Do you know if you''re in the way?" A stunning and enchanting woman looked at Junmo and smiled with a wisp of divine awn in her eyes. "Don''t kowtow and leave quickly." The woman''s voice was very cold and charming, as if her voice made people listen, and her heart was going to be crisp. The woman was wearing a long black dress. There was a cold light in her eyes. Jun Mo''s smile is still a lazy expression. I didn''t pay attention to the woman at all. A discerning person knows at a glance that he is deliberately looking for trouble. "Two door gods?" "It''s really disappointing." "Let me feel a little unhappy." The woman saw that in addition to Jun Mo smiling, there was a teenager on one side of her body. A man beside the woman''s face was flattering. When he heard the woman''s words, he immediately smiled coldly. "Don''t worry, your majesty. We''ll clean them up now!" "It made the queen unhappy." After that, the figures of men around the woman rushed out of the sky and fell in front of the Soviet emperor and Jun Mo smiling. "Boom!" The meaning of violent oppression made the Soviet emperor and Jun Mo smile and frown slightly. They are all martial artists of three, four and five grades in the yin-yang realm. A person has cold eyes and a grim smile. "Let you kowtow and leave, but don''t do it?!" "Really looking for death!" The man who made the move had fierce eyes, with a dark light and cruelty. "What is she and what are you?" "Don''t provoke me." Su Donghuang said, with a trace of indifference in his eyes, Lord queen?? That''s really funny. "Huh?" Su Donghuang''s Yu Guang could see the dull eyes of the young people in the distance. It seemed that he had no fear of these characters. His words made the yin-yang realm around him look very ugly. "Asshole, just humiliate me. Even the queen dare to humiliate me!" The martial artist in the yin-yang realm had a very gloomy face and directly shot with a grim face. "You don''t seem to understand what I said." Su Donghuang looked at the man with cold eyes, which made the latter tremble. What is this look, as if I felt despair for a moment. "Bang." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Die!" In front of Jun Mo''s smile, the yin-yang state looked cold, and a word came out of his mouth. At that time, the power of Yin-Yang state burst out in an instant, as if to erase Jun Mo''s smile. Such a young generation is the existence of mole ants in their eyes. It makes this adult unhappy. "Challenge me? You deserve it! " On Jun Mo''s smiling forehead, a huge golden character appeared in an instant. It was a Jun character. When this word appeared, the body of Jun Mo''s smile was instantly submerged by the violent power. It''s a throb from the blood. Filled the air, a great oppression slowly rippled, terrible. Jun Mo smiled with a wicked smile. "Bang bang!!" The space exploded directly, and with a wave of his big hand, terrible forces were born directly from the space and suppressed, as if a great bank virtual shadow stood here! "What the hell is this, this, this?" Everyone felt the power of Jun Mo''s smile. The blood in my body can''t shake. I want to worship. When I see this word, I am even more afraid. It''s like meeting some terrible existence. "Young master, I didn''t provoke you, but I provoked you???" "Die." Don''t smile. When you smile coldly, you will severely control the power to smash into a crowd of yin and Yang. "What!!!" "Poof poof." A famous martial artist in Yin and Yang tried his best to urge his martial arts skills to smash this mysterious force, this terrible and domineering destructive force. They never dreamed that a young man in his twenties could kill them? With a bang, these people who attacked Jun Mo smile died miserably on the ground with despair in their eyes. Why so strong? "By the way, the lost boy." Jun Mo smiled, his eyes moved, turned to look, and suddenly his eyes coagulated. At this time, the boy standing in the distance stepped on two bodies under the soles of his feet. Uh?? The lost boy is very good. But compared with the little master. Still worse. "This breath is blood, and it is also a very noble blood." There was some surprise and brilliance in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. There is such an evil spirit in the wilderness holy land?! This kind of blood looks at the Celestial Star domain, which is also the top existence. "Hiss!" Junmo''s smiling eyes were directly indifferent, staring at the woman in black robes. Her robes were filled with strange black breath, like the power from Shura. The Phoenix eyes are faint and ghostly! "Say, why bother me." Jun Mo smiled and said indifferently. It was the woman who clearly bothered him. "Hehe, don''t worry, you''ll know why we found you." The woman in black dress smiled coldly and felt the intention of the other party. Jun Mo''s smiling eyes were cold and his momentum broke out. A chain appeared behind his body and wanted to bind the woman! "You still want to escape in front of me?!" Chapter 337 Don''t smile. With a cold smile, the chain turns into an invincible thing. This power is more like crashing the space. The chain made a metal collision sound, and the golden light gradually became more dazzling. But Jun Mo smiled and his face was soon shocked. There was an unspeakable sense of anger on that evil face. "How could this happen?" His attack was like attacking and killing a bubble, and the figure of the woman was gradually illusory. "Now you are still very weak." "If you want to fight me, you''re a little short." The woman''s smile remained the same, with a smile that charmed all living beings. Her eyes looked colder when she looked at Junmo''s smile. But with a turn of eyebrows, he stared at the Soviet emperor in the distance. In addition to this gentleman don''t laugh, the boy seems to be a little different. ha-ha. Not enough. Their goal is not to laugh. Others, in their eyes, are just ants and passers-by. Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold. It happened that the woman looked at the God with both eyes, and her heart trembled, as if she was going to be swallowed. Her face was pale and ferocious. "Who are you?" Then the Soviet emperor looked indifferent and ignored the man''s inquiry. "Asshole!" The woman''s face was gloomy and stared at the Soviet emperor. She fell in front of Junmo''s smile again. Soon she disappeared. "Bastard, I ran away in front of you." "I''m really upset!!!" Jun Mo''s smiling face was still dark. On his forehead, the word Jun also slowly disappeared, and the breath filled his body suddenly disappeared. Thinking of the woman''s cannibal eyes just now, Jun Mo smiled, and his heart was quite angry. "Don''t let me meet you next time. If I meet you next time, you''ll never finish eating." Jun Mo smiled coldly and said, the more he thought, the more angry he was. Who the hell is this young man? Su Donghuang''s secret way. He could not help but have a strong interest in Junmo''s smile. Just now, Jun Mo smiled and showed his power. Since he woke up, he was one of the most evil people he had ever seen. Even the sense of oppression he just spread should be stronger than Xinxue''s xingluoshen pulse. It is a very noble blood body. And the word Jun on his forehead. I can''t help but let the Soviet emperor be a little silent. Unexpectedly, I met such an interesting guy. "Sudden." Just when Su Donghuang was confused, Jun Mo smiled suddenly appeared in front of him, and Su Donghuang smiled calmly. "If you are lost, do you need your brother to take you to your family?" Jun Mo smiled at the Soviet emperor and said frankly. In his eyes, the Soviet emperor is a lost little guy. And the age of the Soviet emperor was 16, so he looked rather green. So the Soviet emperor was strong, but he was still a child in his eyes. "Huh?" The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth twitched. Why does he have an impulse to kill this guy. "Are you from the five domains?" Su Donghuang asked. "Five domains"?? What''s that?? Huh? I seem to have heard about the five domains from Grandpa. " "But I''ve never been interested in this thing." "So the left ear goes in and the right ear goes out." "Huh?"?? No. " "You ask me what I''m doing. Now I''m helping you find your family." "You didn''t ask me." Jun Mo said with a dissatisfied smile, with pride in his eyes. "How do I feel that you are lost? You''re alone. Are you afraid, so let me accompany you. " The ghost of the Soviet emperor smiled. This gentleman Mo smile doesn''t come from the five regions, and where does it come from? Who is his grandfather. His mind turned sharply and he must take out the identity of Jun Mo Xiao. He is really quite interested in the identity of Jun Mo Xiao. Who in the end cultivated such a terrible character!! "What!!!" "What are you talking about?" "Are you afraid? get lost! That''s you! " "Open your eyes. I''m invincible. Don''t laugh!!!" Jun Mo smiled and thought that he showed a very handsome and domineering appearance, that is to let the Soviet emperor see his power. "Cut." "If you say this to an ignorant guy, you may really worship you." "But didn''t you kill the woman just now?" "And the woman smiled sarcastically at you, which is invincible?" "Didn''t you wake up?" Su Donghuang sneered. That appearance simply doesn''t believe Junmo''s powerful smile! "What!!" "Asshole! Asshole! You dare to look down on me. " Jun Mo laughed and jumped like thunder. No one has ever talked to him like this. His face flushed with anger. But anyway, the boy doesn''t believe it at all. He gnashed his teeth. Asshole, this lost guy should talk to him like that. "All right, all right, I think you''re great." "Come on, come on, you''re the best, you''re the strongest, you''re invincible." Su Donghuang then looked at Jun Mo with a helpless face, and his face became more and more iron blue. How could he not see that Su Donghuang was perfunctory to him. What is he the strongest. "I want to compete with you." "Otherwise, what is my reputation?" Don''t laugh, of course, it won''t be so. Moreover, the war will have been aroused by the Soviet emperor! He wants to get to know the guy in front of him. He doesn''t laugh badly. As his grandfather said, he is not a simple man, but the son of heaven! You can''t be a mediocre. Especially when I saw someone look down on him, I was even more angry. Don''t laugh at this gentleman. The Soviet emperor couldn''t help laughing. At first glance, it was not deep in China''s entry into the WTO. He simply stimulated him and forced this guy to do it. But he really wants to try the fighting power of Junmo smile. His eyes turned as if he had another idea. "Well, it''s not good to be like this!" "Why should I fight you?" "There is no conflict between us." "Not even a colorful head." Su Donghuang spread his hands and spit out his voice, as if he really had no color head. He couldn''t put forward any interest. "OK, you can mention it!" "I have to show you today. I''m terrible!" "I''m invincible." Jun Mo roared with a smile and didn''t care at all. In his eyes, he can''t win a lost boy. Next, he let this guy have a look. He doesn''t laugh! "Now that you''ve said that, I''m sorry to refuse again. Otherwise, if I win, how about you be my little brother?" "How''s it going?" Su Donghuang smiled and said with a divine light in his eyes. "What!!" "You want to be my boss." Jun Mo smiled angrily. This bastard still wants him to be his boss. Who in this world can be the boss of his Jun Mo smile? It''s a dream!! "There seems to be nothing wrong with it. You are invincible, but I defeated you. Isn''t it more invincible?" "So you call me boss. There seems to be nothing wrong with it." Su Donghuang road. "Huh?"?? Also! " Jun Mo smiled and was stunned when he heard the explanation of Su Donghuang. It seemed like this. "Well, you win. You are my boss. You can do whatever you say!" Don''t answer with a smile. If this man wins him, he is naturally willing to call the other party the boss. But he has never lost. Grandpa told him that he was already strong, so he didn''t believe this man would win him! That woman was an accident! And he didn''t lose. However, Jun Mo didn''t find that the corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth rose slightly. Now he gives people the feeling that a bad uncle is tricking an immature child. [the author has something to say] The third watch is over! If you have any opinions, you can say it! Chapter 338 Around the ruins, on the ruins. "Today I''ll show you my invincible state." "Let you lost boy know what invincibility is!" Jun Mo smiled and said in a deep voice. Su Donghuang smiled but didn''t speak. When he saw Su Donghuang like this, Jun Mo smiled and his face was angry. Is he still laughing at him. I want to give this lost guy a color to see. To be his boss, it depends on his strength and whether he is qualified or not. "Golden fire five waves!" Jun Mo smiled and said, and then around his body, a cluster of flames suddenly appeared, and the flames churned. Suddenly, the flame soared directly, forming a height of about tens of feet, like a golden dragon. The space is broken. Su Donghuang''s eyes were frozen, and the quality of the flame was so terrible. "What''s that?!" "Someone is fighting." "Isn''t the temperature of the flame too terrible?" "What a strong high temperature." The strength of Jun Mo''s smile made the people who were watching the murals in the ruins look frightened. Everyone can feel the great power from the flame, as if to tear the space. There was a sound of fire in heaven and earth. The fire was like the fire of heaven and earth, falling down, as if to destroy all things. As the cultivation of yin and Yang, they all feel the burning gas diffuse. "No." "It was urged by a young man!" "Really a young man." "Just now the goods stood in front of me. I thought I was lost." A middle-aged man looked at Junmo and smiled. He felt familiar. When he looked carefully, he recognized it immediately. I was standing next to him. I just didn''t expect that the young man should have such a terrible means. This power, he can certainly tell everyone that he can''t take it down at all. Too strong. Junmo''s smiling face twitched. He was regarded as lost? Many Tianjiao at the scene changed their faces after feeling the tens of feet of fire. They had a sense of fear in their eyes. The whole body trembles. This move makes them want to die. Why is there such a gap between people? The gap between them and the young man is hardly one star. And it''s really a heaven like gap!! "The young man has reached the realm of yin and Yang." "Are you the arrogant figures of those classes in the five regions? As far as I know, they all entered the fierce land. " "No, no, no, not them! If it were those characters, it would be impossible not to see them. " "I haven''t seen this young man at all." "Who did he do it with?" "Hiss." "No, it''s a teenager in front of the young man." "Am I dreaming?" In the ruins, people''s eyes seemed to see demons and ghosts. They couldn''t believe their eyes now. The terrible power shown by this young man, looking at any martial artist in the realm of yin and Yang, five grades and six grades, dare not meet him. The boy must have offended the young man, so he will die! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Soviet emperor looked indifferent. "Fall." Jun Mo smiled and looked at the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice. With a sudden wave of his palm, a violent flame fell towards the Soviet emperor. The terrible power destroyed everything and wanted to drown the Soviet emperor. The latter looked coldly. Even in the face of this power, he did not dare to despise it. "Wow." A long black sword appeared in his hand. When the killing sword appeared, the momentum of the Soviet emperor''s body gradually became more terrible and magnificent!! His eyes gradually turned into countless lights and burst out. "Flowers and swords!" The sword in Su Donghuang''s hand suddenly burst out countless sword meanings behind him. This sword meaning is endless, just like flowers in full bloom. One after another, each contains a sharp light! "Boom." The flame flies and the sword is fierce! "This special mother, playing!" "First the terrible young man, then the abnormal young man!" "When did such a monster appear?" Everyone was dull and opened their mouths as if they could fill two or three eggs. Completely forgot where they are now. It''s a relic. But at the moment, they were completely stunned by the scene in front of them. I didn''t mean to look for opportunities. Such a Tianjiao battle is not common at all. I thought the boy was going to die. Who knew he could release such a terrible sword. Collided with each other''s terrible fire move! Offset each other''s strength, which avoids everything. "Boom!" Their eyes coagulated, and then the fire broke out, destroying the ground, and the sword intention exploded, destroying the space! That kind of huge residual power churned open, as if to drown the ruins, and the terrible sound suddenly exploded, pouring countless energy and light. Stone blasting, soul stirring!!! "Huh? I can even stop my move. " "Are you all right? But it''s still early to win. " At the moment, Jun Mo smiled and suddenly became interested. Usually, the people of his peers he met couldn''t stop him. But now the young man in front of me can burst out that level of sword intention. This made him more curious about the boy. "Really?" Su Donghuang heard the speech and smiled calmly. With a smile in his eyes, he put away the killing sword. Jun Mo smiled and smelled the speech. His eyes could not help but coagulate. Suddenly, his body moved and seemed to feel something. An extremely dangerous breath filled my heart. "Just use this move to fight you." Su Donghuang had a faint smile on his mouth. At this time, the long sword suddenly disappeared. At this moment, his eyes moved, his fingers pinched and printed, and changed rapidly. "Fengshen seal!" At the same time, the boy''s low voice slowly spit out from his mouth. For a moment, a violent voice suddenly appeared in the sky space, and countless people opened their eyes. Staring at a virtual shadow, the pupil suddenly shrinks. At this moment, the storm between heaven and earth was raging, the aura was surging, and swept down with great oppression. The terrible light was immediately released. It was a transparent virtual shadow, as if it would be blown away by the wind at any time. Under that virtual shadow, Jun Mo''s smiling eyes moved slightly, "you''re really not simple." "I haven''t lost the battle so far. I don''t believe I lose here!!" "I want to come too, really!" Jun Mo''s smiling eyes became bright and gorgeous, like two jewels, especially the strength of Jun Mo''s smiling body. It made Su Donghuang feel tight and dignified in his eyes! What kind of blood is this? No matter how many things the Soviet emperor has seen. I really can''t see it. It''s a mysterious blood! "Jun Mie!" At this moment, Jun Mo smiled, raised his eyes and stared at the virtual shadow turned by the wind god seal. His low voice also slowly spit out, as if there were trembling voices in the space. As the voice of Junmo''s smile fell, a more terrible force continued to diffuse from Junmo''s body. Even the Su Donghuang''s face gradually became heavy, even as if he were going to kneel down. Among the ruins, many people have knelt down and can''t stand up. They are trembling and full of fear! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is!" Chapter 339 Su Donghuang looked indifferent, and the strength of his blood exceeded his imagination. He''s going to make up his mind. In the future, if he wants to fight in the heavens and stars, he must need the help of powerful brothers. No matter how strong he is, he can''t resist the complex forces in the heavens and stars. Killing the temple is to rely on his brother and set foot on the peak! "Dong!!" The low explosion rang out, and the visible ripples continued to spread. The Soviet emperor raised his eyes and shook his body. It seemed that he heard a sigh! The sound was like trying to make the Soviet emperor kneel down. "Ha ha." The blood was really terrible. The Soviet emperor had an impulse to worship. However, I can feel that this blood seems to be in its embryonic form and has not fully awakened. The light in his eyes was so dazzling that he had to fight against the blood today. "Boom!" The terrible light and shadow made by Fengshen seal smiled at Junmo, who raised his eyes and hung the arc of evil charm at the corners of his mouth. "I''m invincible!" Don''t laugh and spit out your voice. That is, countless lights and shadows cut out of their bodies in an instant, and each light is very fierce, overbearing and terrible. It seems to penetrate the space above the ruins, and cracks appear. Fengshenyin''s momentum exploded for no reason, forming countless storms, which began to rage, and the earth began to be damaged for a time. The two forces suddenly exploded, and Jun Mo smiled and his eyes coagulated. I was even more surprised. No one has ever been able to stop his power. And the young man in front of him is younger than him. He can resist his power!! Interesting. It''s really interesting. Is there such a happy battle!!! "These, these and these two guys are too evil!" "Look, the battlefield there is already fragmented!" "What kind of accomplishment is this?" "Can achieve such destructive power!" "In addition to the demons of the five regions, Tianjiao unexpectedly met these two demons here." "Who are they?" "You stinky boy, look at others and then look at you. The whole is a second ancestor!" "If you have such a talent, why don''t our family worry?" Among the ruins, a middle-aged man looked at his younger generation and couldn''t help roaring. He really hates iron and doesn''t become steel. "I, my father, I should have accumulated a lot." The young man looked at his father and said. "Pa!" "Accumulation and thin hair? You are almost twenty-five years old, and your foundation is about to take shape. No matter how thin your hair is, you are old. " Some middle-aged people gnash their teeth and say, slapping the young man on the head is really going to be angry "Forget it, now let''s take a look at their next fight." Someone came out and stopped. "Hum, I''ll deal with you when I get home." The middle-aged still said angrily. The young man could not help being wronged. He looked at Su Donghuang and Jun Mo with some resentment and smiled. "It can''t be hidden Tianjiao!" "Yes, it may be just after China''s entry into WTO" The eyes of everyone at the scene trembled violently, and only hidden Tianjiao, they had not seen it. That kind of hidden Tianjiao is also a talented and gorgeous figure. These two people should be hidden Tianjiao figures!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" "Boom!" They raised their eyes and stared at the two figures above the sky. They were like a rainbow in battle and the storm was raging!! The light flickered continuously, cracking out terrible cracks and spreading continuously, if not in the three fierce places, to this extent. If it was outside, it would tear the world apart! "If you go on like this, you will lose to me." "But you have a proud capital to lose in front of me!" "Don''t worry. I won''t laugh at you! " Jun Mo smiled and excited about the fighting power of the Soviet emperor, but even if it continues, this person''s strength will not keep up with him and will be defeated! So he has great confidence and will never lose!! "Really?" "Are you so confident of beating me?!" The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth turned up an arc, which made Jun Mo''s eyes freeze suddenly, and his body trembled suddenly. It seems strange. incorrect. I always feel strange. For others, Jun moxiao won''t feel like this, but he just fought with the Soviet emperor. He found that the man''s means were no weaker than him. So that feeling is quite strong. Grandpa is right. There are really people outside. But he won''t just lose. It''s not so easy to win him!! Su Donghuang''s smile became more and more playful, but at this time, his body was filled with a low light, which made Junmo''s skin ache! "Sudden!" Accompanied by a deep and repressed voice, everyone''s eyes trembled, and the wings turned into Reiki immediately appeared behind the Soviet emperor. The gentleman Mo smile in front of him is really the most terrible young generation he has ever met, and this person is enough to suppress the previous yellow old demon by means of means. He is better than the yellow old demon. But now it seems that there is no need to hide. His eyes gradually darkened, and an endless momentum suddenly broke out. Above the sky, it seems to turn into a starry world, which is terrible and contains the ultimate destructive power. That''s all I can do now!! Su Donghuang''s eyes were very cold! "Roar." A pair of red eyes suddenly appeared in the starry world. If ordinary people saw this pair of red eyes, they would have been stunned. However, Junmo smile could not be frightened by this thing. The war spirit in my eyes is burning. This should be the last move!!! "Ferocious anger!" With the voice of the Soviet emperor, the red eyes were filled with a terrible sense of killing, and a steady momentum burst out from the Soviet emperor''s body. The sky trembled slightly. Looking at the level of yin and Yang, this move of the Soviet emperor was already a terrible means. Although it is said that his move is somewhat cheating. But very time, very means!! Two bloody murderous lights burst out from those red eyes! "What!!!" "This is!" Jun Mo''s heart jumped suddenly, and his eyes were full of endless shock light. What''s this trick!! His eyes were frozen, his body breath was constant, and the light of Jun word suddenly appeared on his forehead. At this moment, he was like the God of war. A blow broke out, like countless golden mans surging out, rushed away everything, terrible, containing the disaster of destruction!!! "Boom!" A terrible roar suddenly broke out between heaven and earth, and a huge mushroom cloud suddenly broke out, which shocked the people on the scene. What a battle between two young people?! Need to be so terrible?? "Who won!" "I don''t know." "Even if we lose, it''s not something we can provoke!!" The people at the scene exclaimed, saying that the battle between Su Donghuang and Jun Mo smiled shocked the people at the scene!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 340 The smoke of the War slowly gathered away. On the battlefield, there were ruins and devastation, which was very shocking. Fortunately, it didn''t affect them! The ruins are hidden. I saw two figures slowly appear in their sight, and their eyes coagulated. "What!" "Can''t it be a draw?" The crowd was surprised. Even if it is a draw, the people on the scene will not have any ideas. With such terrible means and combat power, even a draw is no accident. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How''s it going?!" "Now you should have no strength." "Do you want to fight again?" Su Donghuang said with a faint smile, with a touch of light in his eyes. But he was surprised. Just now that move, the other party actually carried it down. The physical strength is also quite terrible. He found such a person. "No more, no more!" "From today on, you are my boss." Jun Mo smiled at Su Donghuang and said with a bitter smile that he really had no strength in his body now. The moves of the other party just now are really terrible. If he hadn''t been trained by his grandfather since childhood, I''m afraid he would lie down now. He really didn''t think that someone could beat him in the outside world! And younger than him. This makes Jun Mo smile more curious. Is his physique better than me? Although the other party is young, Jun Mo smiles at the title of the boss without hesitation. The other party has strong power. And if the other party is the same age as him, he will lose. He! be sincerely convinced! "Ha ha." Su Donghuang smiled faintly. If the talent of Jun Mo smile was really released, the great wilderness holy land would not be his stage at all. "Boss, what''s your name?" "I still don''t know your name?" Jun Mo asked with a smile. He didn''t know the name of the Soviet emperor. "Su Donghuang!" Su Donghuang said faintly. "Su Donghuang, Su Donghuang, good name." Jun Mo smiled and read it twice. At this time, the Soviet emperor came to Jun Mo''s smile and said. "Don''t laugh, where are you from?" Su Donghuang was more curious about the identity of Jun Mo Xiao. "I''m dependent on my grandfather. I''ve only been out of the mountain recently!" "If my grandpa didn''t let me go out of the mountain, I''m afraid I would accompany my grandpa all the time." "It''s really strange why my grandpa had to let me out at that time. If I didn''t go out of the mountain, I would break off the relationship between grandpa and sun." "It was noisy before. Now, looking at my grandfather, it''s obviously serious." "So I followed the direction given to me by my grandfather and came to three places!" "I beat a bunch of people outside before. They said that there were people who could beat in the three fierce areas, so they came." Jun Mo smiled and looked at Su Donghuang and said. Su Donghuang nodded when he heard the speech. The identity of Jun Mo Xiao should not be simple. His blood is too strong. Even if he didn''t rely on experience and some small means, he might really fail. "They really didn''t lie to me. I thought I was the first existence in the world, but I didn''t think I was wrong." "So I''m the second in the world." Jun Mo smiled helplessly and spread his hand. "Don''t laugh, who else knows you are the first thing in the world?" The Soviet emperor smiled gently. "Just you." "Oh, that''s OK. It''s better not to say such things in the future." "Why?!" Jun Mo smiled and widened his eyes. He couldn''t help wondering. "I''m afraid of being regarded as a fool" Emperor Su Dong''s eyes turned white. Don''t laugh. Although he is an adult, his mind has not fully matured, which may be related to his never entry into WTO!! "What did your grandfather ask you to do?" "Did I give you any tasks?" Su Donghuang continued. "No, he said I knew when I came out and didn''t tell me what to do." "Really a strange old man." Don''t laugh and spit out your voice. You may be the least qualified to say this here. To tell the truth, his grandfather is also very strange. He didn''t arrange a task for Jun Mo Xiao. Is it because of something? Su Donghuang said secretly, with a light shining in his eyes. But it''s enough to be sure that this grandpa who doesn''t laugh must be a very terrible existence!! "By the way, do you know the woman who fought with you before?" Su Donghuang thought of the woman who smiled at Jun mo before. His goal should be the blood of Jun Mo smile. "That woman, I don''t know." "Next time I see her, I must make her look good." Don''t laugh and spit out your voice. Su Donghuang nodded when he heard the speech. The woman should still appear. It will be solved at that time. "Boss, next, I''ll follow you. My grandfather didn''t let me go out of the mountain to do anything?" "I''m like a headless fly now. If I go back to the mountain, my grandfather will break off the relationship with me. It''s better to fight again with the boss." Jun Mo smiled and said with some excitement. "Yes, yes, but I want to tell you one thing. If you follow me, there may be a lot of trouble." "I don''t know if you can resist" Su Donghuang looked at Junmo and said with a smile, with a light in his eyes. "I''ll go, please? That''s interesting. Otherwise, it''s so boring! " Jun Mo said with a smile, his eyes with a pure light, as if he had found a new world. If it''s too boring, it''ll be boring. He doesn''t like that. He doesn''t laugh and likes challenging! "In that case, let''s go." Su Donghuang smiled and said that he was also very excited to accept such a demon''s little brother. And this is the unexpected joy of entering the three fierce places. Wait until the time to visit this Junmo smiling grandfather. What kind of person is he. "OK!" Jun Mo smiled and nodded heavily. Then they did not enter the ruins, and they left directly. "Hiss." "These two people are so terrible now. If they are given another period of time, they may step into Nirvana!" "It''s terrible." "Sure enough, it confirms one thing!" "The most indispensable thing in this world is demons and Tianjiao." "Yes, yes, yes." "Remember these two people and don''t provoke them." "Do you hear this smelly boy!" "Yes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three fierce places, surging with wind and clouds, have found a lot of opportunities and obtained a lot of inheritance. Of course, among the three fierce places, countless forces have been destroyed and are on the road to extinction. It can be said that the forces existing in the three fierce areas are directly half less!! It shows the danger of this fierce place. "Haven''t you found it yet?" At this time, under a towering and magnificent mountain range, Gu Ming and others said with an ugly face. "Is something wrong?" As soon as ye Xuantian''s face changed, he immediately said ugly. "Impossible." "Childe, nothing will happen!" Yang Xinxue immediately spits out her voice, with a pretty face and considerable self-confidence. She doesn''t believe that something happened to the Soviet emperor! Chu Yunshan''s Phoenix eyes moved slightly. It''s true that they haven''t been found for so long. Is there really something wrong! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Finally found you!" "Jie Jie!!" At this moment, a sharp voice rang out, and the faces of the people suddenly changed, revealing an ugly expression. The voice was "Yellow old demon!" [the author has something to say] The third watch is over. Chapter 341 The people''s eyes coagulated, and their faces were very ugly. Looking at the figure in front of them, it was the yellow old demon. It was him! At this time, the yellow old demon appeared here with Huang Tiancheng. It was filled with hostility, which made people shudder. "Where''s the boy!" "Where is he?" "Let him roll out and give the essence of evergreen trees to this seat." The yellow old demon''s face was very dark, and his eyes glanced with a terrible killing intention. The sound is even colder. Everyone''s face was even more iron blue, and they could feel the killing intention and cold from the yellow old demon''s body. "Jingyuan!" "The boy dares to take the essence of this seat!" The yellow old demon''s face was more gloomy. Now if you see that boy, the yellow old demon will definitely peel him. "You people are really bold, even our essence!" "I''m tired of living!" Huang Tiancheng''s face was very cold, but at this time, his eyes looked at the three girls Yang Xinxue, Chu Yunshan and Gu Xinling, with a hot and greedy light in his eyes. These are really amazing. This makes Huang Tiancheng more greedy. These girls can definitely enjoy it. When they feel Huang Tiancheng''s eyes, they are cold immediately. "Childe, it''s all right!" At this time, everyone''s face suddenly changed. Huang Laoyao is still looking for the Soviet emperor, which proves that the Soviet emperor has nothing to do. "Grandpa, these people can be killed. As for whether the three girls can be my Huang Tiancheng''s servant girls." Huang Tiancheng looked at the old yellow demon coldly, and his tongue licked his dry lips. "Ha ha." "You have a special constitution. If you like these three girls, Grandpa will naturally reward you." "Killing more of them anyway has nothing to do with not killing them!!" Huang Laoyao heard Huang Tiancheng''s words and immediately said with a smile. Huang Tiancheng''s physique also made him one of the popular Tianjiao of the Huang family. "Thank you, Grandpa." Huang Tiancheng smelled the speech and his face had a colder smile. Looking at the eyes of Yang Xinxue''s three women, they are more fiery and possessive. With these three women, he believes he will become stronger!! "You haven''t entered the third level Tianjiao yet, so you should improve your cultivation quickly and reach the third level Tianjiao first!" The yellow old demon said in a deep voice "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I Huang Tiancheng will step into that position!" Huang Tiancheng smelled the speech and had a strong self-confidence on his face. The third layer of Tianjiao, he will reach it. "Huang Tiancheng is really as rumored!" "As far as I know, I don''t know how many women died in Huang Tiancheng''s hands." "It should be him for his inexplicable constitution." Chu Yunshan''s pretty face is cold. Looking at Huang Tiancheng''s eyes, she has a very cold light. However, at this time, her heart was very cold. She has only one piece of gold Rune paper just now. At this time, she felt an unprecedented crisis. "Asshole." "As a family of five domains, I should have done such a shameless thing!" "What a shame!" Gu Ming immediately said in a deep voice, with extremely gloomy eyes. The old yellow demon and Huang Tiancheng''s practice made him not even believe that these guys came from the families of the five domains. But at the thought of the cruelty of the martial world. So there''s no way. But of course he can''t humiliate his daughter to this guy!! Death is impossible!! "Really?" The corners of the yellow old demon''s mouth slowly raised, and the faint light in his eyes swept. He himself had a breath in his body and didn''t come out. "Boom!" At this time, the breath of the yellow old demon''s body became more and more cold, and the breath of the whole body began to become more and more deep, dense and rolling. Just like the meaning of infinity, it keeps breaking out!! It was a terrible killing intention that made people cold. In this killing intention, Gu Ming felt despair. He is the second level of yin and Yang. How can he defeat the yellow old demon at the top of the nine levels of yin and Yang. "Damn it." "It''s broken." Gu Ming and others look greatly changed. The yellow old demon is going to fight them! Ye Xuantian''s face was also quite pale. His fist was clenched, and his face was inexplicably angry. "Escape." "Run away." "Miss Chu, please take them and run away." Gu Ming roared. "Escape" "Can you escape in front of this seat?" At this time, the yellow old demon''s face was very gloomy, and there was a very dark radian around his mouth. With a wave of his big hand, a terrible boundary shrouded down in an instant. Under this barrier, these guys still want to escape. That''s completely impossible. Judging from the look of just a few people, these guys don''t know where the boy has gone. But it''s okay. I''ll make that boy regret it. Take my essence. These guys died because of you. "Hiss." The yellow old demon shot directly and took one step. His whole body was full of killing intention, as if he had stirred up terrible light blades. He was very fast and soon appeared in front of Gu Ming. "Although I can''t beat you, it''s easy to kill me." Gu Ming said coldly, with an obsession in his eyes. Gu''s elder''s face also changed. It seems that he already knows what Gu Ming is going to do. "Shua Shua." Soon, a group of elders of the ancient family stood in a moment, and each elder''s face was gloomy. Seven in all. At this time, the space was filled with a strange light. "Mystify! Die! " The yellow old demon''s face was very gloomy, and his indifferent voice vomited out from his mouth. He had the intention of killing and cutting in his eyes, and blew out with a fist. However, as soon as the yellow old demon''s face changed, his fist came in a flash, and his fist suddenly exploded under an extremely magnificent power. The whole person immediately stepped back a few steps, and his face was a little incredible. "What happened just now?" The yellow old demon''s face was a little gloomy. "Grandpa, why is your attack useless!" Huang Tiancheng was also surprised. As the peak of the nine grades of yin and Yang, there is no doubt about the strength of Huang Laoyao. However, he didn''t kill Gu Ming. "Pooh." The faces of all the elders of Gu Ming were white, and the blood gushed out of their mouths, and their faces were also very white. "Still not strong enough!" "This martial art didn''t even urge one tenth of the skill." Gu Ming said sadly. This martial arts, of course, is the martial arts given to them by the Soviet emperor! Although their martial arts skills are strong, their qualifications are limited. After two months of cultivation, they can only do this. The breath of the elders also faded. "What kind of martial arts is this?" "Such power!" An elder of xuantianzong said in surprise. "This." The eyes of Chu Yunshan and others were shocked, especially the latter''s face. "This is a joint attack and killing skill!" "This kind of martial arts cultivation is very difficult, not only difficult, but also extremely precious." "I didn''t expect that they should have such martial arts!" Ye Xuan was surprised. Is this also a gift from the childe?! "Hehe, if you avoid the first attack of my yellow old demon, won''t you kill you again?" "You underestimate me, yellow old demon!!" The yellow old demon said coldly, his eyes etched bones. "That''s right!" "If you can hide for the first time, how can you hide for the second time." "It seems to be over." Huang Tiancheng said with red eyes. "No." As soon as their faces changed, they looked ugly, trembled and clenched their fists. Under this absolute force, they were not opponents at all. Yang Xinxue and Chu Yunshan were also very pale, with angry eyes. "Click, click, click!" At this time, the boundary made a clicking sound. In front of Huang Laoyao and others, the boundary broke like glass. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Look down on you... What about the yellow old demon?" Chapter 342 The yellow old demon looked at the boundary he had arranged breaking, but a cold and pondering voice came. The sound is. Let the yellow old demon''s face suddenly rejoice and his eyes coagulate. "Sure enough, it''s you!" The yellow old demon was surprised to see the figure in front of him. It was the Soviet emperor. As for the Jun Mo smile around the boy, he ignored it directly. What he wants is the Soviet emperor. Unexpectedly, the boy came to the door. But Huang Laoyao saw the empress Su Dong and forgot that the empress Su Dong broke his border and came in. "Childe!!" Yang Xinxue and others looked at the Su Donghuang who appeared in front of them, and their faces were very surprised. Su Donghuang nodded, looked at Yang Xinxue and others, smiled calmly and nodded. "Bastard, boy!" "Hand over the essence of evergreen trees!" At this time, the yellow old demon stared at the Soviet emperor, his eyes were very gloomy, and his eyes were full of dark light. "Boss, who is this goods?" Jun Mo said with a puzzled look on his face. "Dying man." Su Donghuang said faintly, his voice was neither happy nor sad. The faces of the yellow old demon and Huang Tiancheng suddenly changed. The yellow old demon''s face began to be ferocious, and the corners of his mouth began to show a cold radian. "What? It''s a dying man." Jun Mo smiled and said helplessly. Looking at the yellow old demon, he also lost interest. In Su Donghuang''s mouth, he said that Huang Laoyao was a dying man. He absolutely believed it. "Boss?" When Yang Xinxue and others heard Jun Mo''s smile, they were shocked. The childe accepted a younger brother? All of them looked at Jun Mo and smiled. They didn''t know what characteristics this man had. He could become the young brother of the childe. However, people who can become childe''s younger brother can''t be simple characters. "Asshole!" "Asshole!" "Grandpa killed him!" "This boy wants to die!" Huang Tiancheng roared angrily. His eyes were full of yin and Li, and his handsome face was ferocious. The mere rubbish dared to curse his grandfather as a dying man. Asshole, don''t you know his grandfather''s horror?! "Get out!" Jun Mo smiled and frowned. Suddenly, from his body, a flood and ancient atmosphere burst out. Huang Tiancheng screamed and shot out in an instant. Hit the ground and rolled a lot!! "What!" "This!" "What happened just now?!" Gu Ming''s eyes were full of shock and said that the young man seemed to just open his mouth and say a rolling word. The yellow sky made a great achievement and flew out. "Gu Ming, this young man is not a simple figure." "Just for a moment, I felt that my life was threatened." "Young master, this little brother is very awesome!" Ye Xuantian slowly spit out his voice. Now he still has lingering palpitations. He looked at Jun Mo''s smiling eyes with trembling. Now they don''t know how the Soviet emperor accepted such a powerful little brother. "I see. It''s a real cow." Gu Ming smiled bitterly and said that the childe''s younger brother was so terrible. He just went out and brought back such a terrible younger brother. Chu Yunshan was also shocked and speechless. Huang Tiancheng''s strength, no matter how to say, should also be in the realm of life and death, but now he was directly shocked by a young man. That''s too strong. "You, you, what means did you use just now." Huang Tiancheng raised his face and said in a hard voice. His body trembled and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. "Ha ha." "It''s a waste of time to talk to you, just like you." Jun Mo smiled and looked at Huang Tiancheng sarcastically. His strength was weak enough to explode. "You!" Huang Tiancheng''s pupil shrinks, his anger is incomparable, and his face is ferocious! He also wanted to become the third level Tianjiao. Now he was shocked out by the roar of the young man and was seriously injured. Who is this young man? "Grandpa, kill them for me!!" Huang Tiancheng roared, his face covered with ferocious green veins!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" The yellow old demon''s face was gloomy to the extreme. He stared at the Soviet emperor with a cold killing intention, and then looked at Jun Mo and smiled, "wait for me to kill this boy first, and then kill you!" Jun Mo glanced at the yellow old demon with a sarcastic arc around his mouth. "Damn, come one by one, don''t worry!" The yellow old demon''s face became more and more gloomy. The boy looked down on him, but now he had to take the Soviet emperor first. He stepped out and his body was like a rainbow. "Boom!" Suddenly appeared in front of the Soviet emperor, and his eyes looked at the Soviet emperor, full of red fruit contempt. "Die!" With one palm, the great power seemed to penetrate the space, like a wild beast, wantonly encroaching on the space, trying to erase the Soviet emperor. Everyone looks startled. Can you avoid the move of the yellow old demon. Under everyone''s eyes, the corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth slowly raised, revealing a cold smile. His breath gradually rose, his breath suddenly converged, a blow broke out, and the space burst open. An endless force seemed to pour out This is. The yellow old demon''s pupil shrank suddenly. "Boom!" The low voice suddenly exploded, and suddenly a terrible spiritual force surged in all directions, and there were visible cracks in the space. This power! How could it be so strong! The yellow old demon said secretly, and his face was full of shock. He immediately backed up a few steps, his face became more and more ugly, and he fell into the disadvantage. This is totally different from before. "You are so strong now?!" "Under the yellow old demon who is at the peak of the nine levels of yin and Yang, he has the upper hand." When they saw this scene, their faces were very surprised, and their bodies began to tremble. I didn''t expect you to be so strong. "What is his realm?" Chu Yunshan said softly. At this moment, she couldn''t find out what the other party''s cultivation level was from beginning to end! Yellow old demon who can crush the nine grades of yin and Yang! At least we should reach the eight levels of yin and Yang, but the Soviet Emperor didn''t seem to reach this level. This is his means?! "How could this happen? Grandpa fell into the disadvantage!!" Huang Tiancheng was so unbelieving that his body became stiff and his face was shocked. "Ha ha." "Yellow old demon, I told you before." "The next time I see you, I''ll kill you!" Su Donghuang''s mouth was cold and his eyes were full of cold light. The killing intention of his body also rushed into the sky in an instant. "It''s impossible for you to kill me!" The yellow old demon didn''t believe this evil. The gloomy breath in his body broke out directly. Suddenly, a huge dragon head full of resentment appeared on the yellow old demon''s head. Dragon resentment filled the air, and the yellow old demon''s face was as gloomy and cold as if it were full of toxins! "Dragon resentment!" The yellow old demon spit out his voice coldly. With his voice falling, the dragon head full of dragon resentment came towards the explosion of the Soviet emperor! "This is the bottom of your pressure box?" "Well, let you feel what despair is." Su Donghuang''s mouth was ghostly with a smile, and the killing intention in his eyes burst out. Chapter 343 "Boom!" Suddenly, the space sent out a terrible tremor, ripples suddenly spread, and a more magnificent and terrible momentum broke out directly from the body of the Soviet emperor! The young man clenched his five fingers, turned into a fist and went towards the dragon in an instant. Feeling the power of dragon resentment, Su Donghuang''s look is still indifferent and has no feelings. It seems that in his eyes, this move is just a dispensable existence. Even if it is strong, it can only be regarded as a strong loss. "Kill this boy for me!" The yellow old demon roared, the Dragon complained and roared, and the sound of dragon chanting burst out. It seems that there is a strong resentment entrenched in the whole world, which is very terrible!! "Broken!" Su Donghuang looked at the cold smile on the yellow old demon''s face. How could he not know the other party''s inner thoughts? His fist suddenly worked hard, and the bright beam of light began to stir like a meteor. "Click, click, click." I only heard the violent roar and burst, under the eyes of the yellow old demon and Gu Ming. The yellow old demon''s moves were broken, turned into light and shadow, and disappeared in the sky. "Oh, rubbish." Jun Mo smiled sarcastically. Looking at the yellow old demon, he couldn''t help showing a sarcastic look. It''s said that the dying man, as the boss of my Jun Mo smile, his words are naturally based. "How!" The yellow old demon was shocked and had ten million puzzles in his heart. His moves just now are Nirvana level martial arts. What a terror, they were smashed by this boy. There''s no way to explain. How to explain this kind of thing. Previously, under the evergreen tree, the boy was seriously beaten by himself. Why now?! "Grandpa''s Dragon resentment was broken by the boy?" Huang Tiancheng''s body is shaking and terrible. His inner fear is extreme. Why did he break grandpa''s Dragon resentment? Why did he do this. You shouldn''t. It shouldn''t be like this. He doesn''t believe it! "Dong!" With a cold smile from the corners of his mouth, Su Donghuang stepped out and directly appeared in front of the yellow old demon. The latter''s eyes were cold! "Your Dragon resentment is over, so it''s time to be a childe!" The yellow old demon''s face became more and more ugly. How could this boy become so strong. It must be the power of essence!! "My people, you dare to bully!" The look of Su Donghuang gradually cooled down, and his eyes gradually became very dark. Immediately after the body, there seemed to be an incomparably great virtual shadow. The figure filled the body, and the whole space was rioting. Su Donghuang appeared on this virtual shadow in the next moment, and his eyes became more sharp. "He''s really strong." Chu Yunshan looked at the figure above the virtual shadow, and her face was more shocked. Even in the five regions, such a young Tianjiao was like a duck to water. He should have reached the level of the third level demon in the five domains. "The childe is really strong. Whoever provokes him will die!" Gu Ming''s breath was weak, but when he heard Chu Yunshan''s words, he immediately replied respectfully that what he said was not false. I met the Soviet emperor in the secret land before, and I didn''t expect the current situation at that time. They will follow the Soviet emperor, and they are willing! Chu Yunshan heard the speech and nodded. Indeed, the feeling given to her by the Soviet emperor was different. At this time, she dropped her eyes on Jun Mo''s smile. The young man seemed different, too? "No." "What martial arts is this!" "What''s this move!" "What chance did you find, asshole? Give them all to me, yellow old demon." "I promise you will be popular and spicy in the five regions!" "Come on! Come on! Come on! " The yellow old demon was in a hurry. His eyes were glowing and roared. His face was full of excitement and excitement! "Go down there!" Upon hearing the speech, Su Donghuang smiled sarcastically. The virtual shadow under his feet suddenly burst into a terrible and gorgeous light, which became more and more dazzling. It was like turning into the light of stars, constantly stirring down. That terrible smell made the yellow old demon''s pupils shrink, and his face became more and more ugly. Under this momentum, he felt a threat. "No." The yellow old demon roared with anger. The palm of the virtual shadow under the boy''s feet fell towards his rapid suppression. Terror is like the sound of thunder, constantly blooming and breaking out. "Dong!" The yellow old demon didn''t believe that evil. He didn''t believe that the boy was so strong. He punched out and tried to break the virtual shadow''s palm. However, he can''t shake the virtual shadow at all! "What a powerful force!" "Who the hell are you?" "Stop it!" "I''m an elder of the Huang family in the Tianfeng region. If you dare to do it, the Huang family will destroy you all!!" Yelled the yellow old demon. "What about the Huang family?" "From the moment you hit me, you''ve been dead. As for your Huang family, if they have nothing to do!" "What if it''s gone!!!" Su Donghuang''s eyes drooped, and a faint voice came out of his mouth. His tone was with the meaning of killing. The yellow old demon was desperate. He couldn''t stop the power at all. Why? "It''s the essence." "You must rely on Jingyuan!" "Elder Ben!! "Yes!!!" The yellow old demon roared hysterically, with a ferocious face!! With the sound of "Dong", the huge palm directly photographed the yellow old demon. The whole ground burst instantly, and the rich smoke roared and stirred around. Layers of smoke rose from the ground. Gu Ming and others stared at the figure of the yellow old demon, and their pupils couldn''t help shrinking. That''s terrible. "Grandpa!" Huang Tiancheng roared sadly. His eyes looked at the figure in the distance. His grandfather was no longer human. The whole face was as bloody as a hairspring. "How could this happen?" "Grandpa is the pinnacle of yin and Yang. Why can you beat my grandpa?" Huang Tiancheng looked at Su Donghuang and roared. He didn''t believe such a thing at all. "Why not?" Su Donghuang said calmly. "Outside the border, I heard you want to do something to my people?!" "Is that true?" Su Donghuang smiled playfully and looked at Huang Tiancheng and said. Boom. Huang Tiancheng''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. He looked at Su Donghuang and said, "no, no, no! No! " He didn''t want to die. He trembled a little. How could this happen? He was so strong that his grandfather who relied on him lost. "Even if not, you will die." Su Donghuang''s eyes opened and closed, and Huang Tiancheng''s chest suddenly burst open. His eyes widened and fell to the ground. Huang Tiancheng never dreamed that he would die in the hands of such a young demon. He has not yet become the most popular demon in the five domains! There was a reluctant color in those big eyes. "You," "Huang, Huang, will not let you go." "Sure!!" The yellow old demon looked at the Su Donghuang and spit out his voice with a ferocious face. Then his breath was shocked and he was cut off. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 344 The yellow old demon, the peak of the nine grades of yin and Yang, is a generation of people in the Tianfeng region. Now he died in the three fierce places, and ironically, he died in the hands of a young man. If this is spread, who will believe it. People were shocked by the strength of the Soviet emperor, but they were also excited because the strength of the Soviet emperor became stronger. Chu Yunshan looked at Su Donghuang with both eyes and was more determined to make friends with him. If such young Tianjiao is given another period of time, it may even reach the level of Tianjiao at the second level. His eyes sparkled with stars. Su Donghuang introduced Jun moxiao to everyone. Junmo smile is also very familiar. I got to know you. They all saw the horror of Junmo smile. It soon became familiar. "Childe, in addition to the old yellow demon just now, if Yunshan hadn''t done it before, we might have been killed by the people of Duan''s Tang clan." Yang Xinxue looked at Su Donghuang and whispered, telling him what had just happened. "Duan Tang clan?" Hearing the speech of the Soviet emperor, his eyes were cold, and a bone etching light burst out. "They can''t get out of the three fierce places." Su Donghuang said indifferently, with a sense of killing all over his body. Chu Yunshan''s eyes trembled. Naturally, she knew the horror of Duan''s Tang clan, but she saw that just now, Emperor Su Donghuang killed a yellow old demon at the top of the nine grades of yin and Yang. She did not doubt what the Soviet emperor said. I''m afraid Duan''s Tangmen will really perish because of him. "Miss Chu, thank you." "I have written down this kindness to the emperor." He looked at Chu Yunshan and said in a loud voice. He knew that the Chu family should give Chu Yunshan the means to let her help his people escape. Although so, he still owed Chu Yunshan a favor, a great favor. "Nothing." "I''ll follow your team. At least I have to help." "And if you hadn''t appeared just now, we might have suffered." Chu Yunshan said with a sweet smile that if the emperor Su Dong didn''t appear just now, she might be bullied by Huang Tiancheng. "Yes." Su Donghuang did not continue to say anything, but he saw that Gu Ming and others were seriously injured, so he asked them to adjust. There are many pills in the space spirit tools of Huang laodemon and Huang Tiancheng. The Soviet emperor divided these pills to let everyone recover. "Let''s go on." All the people''s breath recovered at the time of a incense stick. The Soviet emperor spit out his voice and his eyes are full of light. Now time is running out. He should quickly find the little guy. The last two should be in the same place. "OK." Everyone nodded. Now the Soviet emperor''s strength has been rapidly improved. Now he has two levels of yin and Yang. As long as he does not reach nirvana, he can be fearless. At this time, they all improved rapidly. This is a huge Canyon, surrounded by strange towering mountains and sacred trees that release magnificent aura. There are countless forces here looking for opportunities. "Wow!" However, at this moment, light and shadow appeared between heaven and earth. "Si la la!" "Si la la!" The violent voice tore the space, and figures came down suddenly. At this time, the eyes of the Soviet emperor raised and looked at the figure in the distance. The figures in front of them showed cold and cruel smiles one by one. The eyes are very hot. "Why, where are you going?" "Do you know that the adults of our Shenyin temple and Mo family are chasing you?" At this time, standing in front of Su Donghuang and others is Han Xiao, the Lord of the hidden temple. His eyes are very gloomy. Among the three fierce places, he has been looking for Su Donghuang. Just a moment ago, he recognized the Soviet emperor in the distance. It''s impossible to escape now. His eyes were full of murderous intent, and he was shrouded in a dark murderous spirit. "Shenyin temple!" Ye Xuantian''s face changed slightly, and there was a cold light in his pupils. The temple seems to want to die. Stop them here. Now in the childe''s eyes, this hidden temple is undoubtedly an existence that can be destroyed with a stamp. "Damn Han Xiao." There is an elder in Mo''s family, who led Mo Jun to the ancient family. He had previously asked everyone not to tell their patriarch what happened today. Because he knows that the patriarch is a very paranoid figure. Once he knows this, can he do it?! But unexpectedly, when they met with the patriarch, Han Xiao told the patriarch about Gu Shi. This made their patriarch angry, and they wanted to kill the Gu family immediately, especially the young man in the distance. He really didn''t want to be against the boy. Mo''s family is long and indifferent. A sharp light flows out of his eyes, filled with terrible cold light! It also has a faint killing intention! Mo Jun''s eyes looked at Su Donghuang, and then his eyes fell on Yang Xinxue''s body, with an inexplicable hot light in his eyes. "Three breath time, if you don''t roll, you will bear the consequences!" Su Donghuang said faintly, looking calm to the extreme. In his eyes, Han Xiao now, just like mole ants, is not a strong man. "Boss, how can I go where I meet this kind of brain disability." "This kind of scum is still shouting here." Jun Mo smiled at Han Xiao, with a sarcastic light in his eyes and a playful radian around his mouth. "Bastard, you said my father was a scum. What''s your special thing?" Han Kong stood up and looked at Jun Mo, who appeared next to the Soviet emperor, with a sense of rage in his eyes. Don''t laugh at Han Kong''s anger. He doesn''t even have the idea of shooting this kind of garbage. "You." Han Kong''s face looked inexplicably ugly. This goods, even ignore him. "Three interest rates have arrived." Su Donghuang looked indifferent. When he raised his palm, a terrible light suddenly appeared, which turned into streamer and roared out towards Han. The spirit blades turned into spiritual power came towards Han Xiao. "Get out!" Han Xiao was so angry that he punched out. With a bang, Han Xiao was instantly blown out and rolled on the ground for several times. His fist was bloody and painful. "How could this happen?" "He, you, how can you be so strong." Han Xiao''s face was pale and inexplicable, and his whole body trembled. With a move, he made a judgment. He was directly defeated by the boy. "You are not qualified enough to block the way of Su Donghuang, Han Xiao." Su Donghuang glanced at Han Xiao, his eyes full of indifference. "Is he so strong?" There was a tremor in Mo Jun''s eyes. If he had fought against the Soviet emperor in the ancient family, he might have lost faster. With one move, Han Xiao, who was in the realm of yin and Yang and the realm of two grades, was defeated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Su Donghuang frowned and a strong killing intention came towards him. His eyebrows rose slightly and his face was cold to the extreme! He found a terrible light and shadow coming towards him. If dealing with ordinary young people, this move is enough to kill anyone. "The next killer, just don''t die." "I like it very much." "This move represents the meaning of your Mo family!" "So better!" Su Donghuang looked at the Mo family for a long time. His eyes were as cold as ice. He raised his palm. A sword light burst out of his hand, releasing a terrible killing intention! Chapter 345 "Boom!" Mo Yiming, the head of Mo family, moved his face. His body suddenly retreated for several steps, and his face suddenly raised. At this moment, he felt a strong sense of crisis. His face moved, his figure was unparalleled, his momentum was released, and he became terrible and magnificent. "Die!" Mo Yiming''s voice exploded like a flood bell. With a blow, the whole space will be smashed by this force with the sound of thunder. Su Donghuang ignored. Judging from the breath of the other party, Mo Yiming should be a martial artist in the realm of yin and Yang and the realm of nine grades. If compared with the yellow old demon, Mo Yiming''s breath is still a little weaker. The sword awned and stirred the space, sending out a terrible tremor. Mo Yiming''s face changed slightly. For the head of the Mo family, the Soviet emperor naturally had no fear. Since he is in trouble, he must taste it himself! "Pooh." Mo Yiming''s face changed and a wound appeared in his fist. He stepped back a few steps before he stopped. His face was very ugly. "Patriarch!" At this time, the faces of the Mo family were shocked. The head of the Mo family is a martial artist of nine grades in Yin and Yang. Now he has been defeated by one of the other''s teenagers. This cannot be explained clearly in any case. How did you do it? Does his strength also reach the nine grades of yin and Yang, so abnormal? "No, impossible." The faces of the people in the Shenyin temple were extremely frightened and angry. They didn''t dare to accept this fact at all. A move to repel the head of the Mo family. How terrible the combat power is. The people looked at the Soviet emperor in the distance. The latter''s eyes were cold and ironic. "This boy." Mo Yiming''s face was a little dignified. It can be seen from the fact that Su Donghuang was able to repel him just now that he was not simple. And they have such strength that none of the younger generation of the Mo family has ever had. No wonder the five elders always said not to be enemies with this boy. Now he finally knows the five elders'' doubts. "Shenyin temple, you are really dying." "The childe doesn''t provoke you. You just come to provoke us." Gu Ming looks at Han Xiao with a sarcastic look in his eyes. "You, Gu Ming, how dare you speak to the Lord of this temple like this." Han Xiao''s face was very ugly. The only clan dared to talk to their hidden temple like this. "Gu Ming, you are presumptuous." The elder of Shenyin Temple looked cold and immediately looked at Gu Ming and scolded. The only Gu family dared to be presumptuous in front of their hidden temple. I just don''t know my status at all. "Get out!" Gu Ming''s face was cold. He had previously taken a pill. His injury had recovered 70% or 80%, and he slapped him directly. The indifferent voice spits out its voice with a sarcastic light. Now he is not the ancient Ming of the seven grades of life and death, but has reached the two grades of yin and Yang. "Bad!!" The elder of the Shenyin hall suddenly looked ugly and felt Gu Ming''s powerful strength, which made him quite shocked. How could this happen. Stop! But the power of Gu Ming''s outburst shocked him. "No, you, you are yin and Yang!!!" With a bang, the elder of the Shenyin Temple immediately flew out and fell on the ground, spewing out a mouthful of blood, and his breath was listless!! "Yin and Yang!" Han Xiao and even the elders of the Shenyin temple were shocked and ferocious. Gu Ming has reached the level of yin and Yang. What''s the matter? This is already a strong force comparable to the first-class forces in the three places. How did Gu Ming practice? Hasn''t this guy been in the state of life and death for several years? Why did you reach Yin and Yang so quickly. Did you find the magic weapon of opportunity among the three places!!! "Han Xiao, you really want to die." "You deserve to offend childe Shenwei?" Ye Xuantian said indifferently. "Did you xuantianzong follow this boy?" Han Xiao was weak and looked at ye Xuantian''s eyes with blood. "Ha ha." Ye Xuantian didn''t answer Han Xiao''s words, but smiled sarcastically. Chu Yunshan couldn''t help but sympathize with the Mo family. She really had nothing to do. Why do she want to die. "Boom!" At the same time, the relentless sword sound began to release on the body of the Soviet emperor. This space began to make a heavy sound, the sound of riots! Mo Yiming''s face changed and stared at Su Donghuang tightly. At this time, his face became more ugly, and his eyes stared at the back of the Soviet emperor. Both Mo Yiming and the faces of the Mo family were ugly at this moment. An extremely dangerous breath, instantly diffuse out! "What are you doing?" Mo Yiming''s voice spoke with difficulty. "You kill me. If I leave you to continue to be presumptuous, it''s not the nature of my Soviet emperor!" "Now that you are ready to be the enemy of the Soviet emperor, you will suffer the price of death!!!" Su Donghuang held his sword and said slowly. The sharp light in his eyes suddenly burst out. The next moment, the sword meaning behind him kept blooming and exploding. The whole space was violent because of the sword meaning. Thousands of sword ideas were formed in an instant, just like the essence. In the meaning of the sword, Mo Yiming felt the threat. "So many sword ideas broke out!!!" Mo Yiming couldn''t believe it. He had never seen a young man and showed thousands of sword intentions. His scalp is numb. "This, this, this." Han Xiao looked at the figure of Su Donghuang, and his face was extremely pale. Should he be so strong? Han Kong''s face is even paler. The Soviet emperor is so terrible. They are not at the same level at all. I''m afraid it only takes one look to kill him. Su Donghuang smiled indifferently and waved a sword indifferently. "Chulala." The meaning of each sword breaks the space and turns into a terrible light. It goes down hard towards Mo Yiming. The power contained in each sword is quite terrible. "The patriarch, don''t believe it!" "I''ll lose to you boy!!!" Mo Yiming roared. His eyes were full of red, killing and war!! The whole person broke out directly, and the momentum on his body was lifted, which produced unparalleled explosive power and took one step. He doesn''t believe it. If he has nine grades of martial arts in Yin and Yang, he will lose to a kid. "Boom!" Mo Yiming''s face changed greatly. When he came into contact with the meaning of swords, he found how ignorant he was. His face changed from anger to fear. "The clan leader admits defeat, admits defeat!!" "Spare your life!" Mo Yiming begged for mercy. He couldn''t stop it at all. He looked pale and regretted it. The boy is a pervert at all. "You." "I said spare my life." Mo Yiming saw that the Soviet emperor still didn''t stop, and immediately hissed and roared. "Sorry, I don''t spare my life here, only death and waste!!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, and the light of his eyes moved slowly. Thousands of sword meanings pierced through Mo Yiming''s body one by one. Mo Yiming was a dead man when he shot him. Whatever he is. Mo Yiming''s body trembled wildly and his face was filled with horror and despair! "Pooh." Under the eyes of countless people, Mo Yiming''s strength couldn''t stop the sword. Soon he flew out, spitting blood, pale and angry. The two pupils looked at the young man in the distance with frightened eyes. "For goods like you, I have to fight with the boss. I can easily abuse you into a dog!" Jun Mo smiled at Mo Mo and said with a sneer. His eyes were full of sarcastic eyes. "You." Mo Yiming was angry and spit out a mouthful of blood again, and his face was even paler. "Patriarch!" The Mo family roared in horror and worried. However, when they touched Mo Yiming''s body, their faces were ugly and their pupils were shocked. "This." "The clan leader, whether frightened or Dantian, is broken!" "I''m afraid the breath will break now!" Chapter 346 The elder of Mo family felt the passing of Mo Yiming''s breath, and his body was shaking. Mo Yiming is the head of their clan. If Mo Yiming is not in control of the overall situation of the Mo family, the Mo family will be eroded by other families. There''s no residue left. "What should I do?" "The patriarch will die!" The elder''s face was very ugly. Looking at Mo Yiming, he spit out his voice hard. "Asshole!" "I said before, don''t trouble them." "You guys have to insist!" "This is the price of your persistence." The five elders Mo Cheng''s face was extremely ugly. He then focused his eyes on the people in the Shenyin temple, especially Han Xiao who was still breathing. "Bastard Han Xiao." "How did I warn you before?" "Now you have dragged our Mohist School into the water. How can your hidden Temple survive!" "Kill." The five elders'' faces are extremely cold. As a yin-yang environment, he has unparalleled momentum and killing intention. The faces of the elders in the Shenyin Temple change wildly. His body trembled with fear. "No." "Escape!!" At this time, a famous elder''s face was very frightened and roared. Even the younger generation began to panic and go in all directions. Their eyes were filled with fear. It was totally unexpected that the Soviet emperor should be so powerful. They were able to defeat their hall leader in an instant, and the head of the Mo family was seriously injured by the other party, leaving only the last breath. They provoked a devil. Everyone''s heart is sad and painful. Temple Lord, why did you provoke such abnormal demons. "Asshole!" "I still want to escape in front of our Mo family!" "You provoked all this. No one can stay in the hidden temple!!" "Kill!" Seeing that the hidden temple was about to escape, the elders of the Mo family immediately got angry and were crazy about killing. The culprit wanted to escape. How can they allow the Mo family. "Pooh, Pooh." Blood splashed wildly. An elder of the Shenyin Temple spewed blood. He went to the ground, opened his eyes and stared at Han Xiao. "No." "No, no!!" Han Xiao was very angry and painful. He was trembling and roared. Of course, the Mo family will not stop killing because of Han Xiao''s words. It was all because of him. If he had listened to Mo Cheng and didn''t talk to Mo Yiming about the Soviet emperor. Such a thing would not happen in their hidden temple. Now the hidden temple is in his hands and is going to destruction!! "Han Xiao, I warned you earlier. Don''t tell our clan leader what happened that day!" "If you should be an old man, don''t you hear it!" "Is it that I dare not touch you!" "The three local forces are undoubtedly mole ants in front of our Mo family!" "The death of the people in the hidden Temple of your God is all because of you!" Mo Cheng looked at Han Xiao and his eyes were full of strong killing intention. "Me." Han Xiao''s face suddenly looked ugly. He really didn''t put Mo Cheng''s words in his heart. He wanted to kill Gu Shi, especially the Soviet emperor. Now their hidden temple has been destroyed because of the Soviet emperor. If he knew such an end, he would not tell Mo Yiming to kill them. Su Donghuang looked at the fate of the people in the Shenyin hall indifferently. He looked indifferent and naturally would not stop the Mo family. "The guy in the hidden temple is to blame himself." "Now you can only eat your own fruit." Ye Xuantian said calmly that although the Shenyin temple is one of the eight first-class forces, they don''t like the style of the Shenyin temple! "Father, help me!" Han Kong''s face changed wildly. At this time, an elder of the Mo family stared at him. Han Kong''s gloomy killing intention made Han Kong look ugly, scared He doesn''t want to die yet. "No, kill my son!" Han Xiao''s voice was low and painful. He raised his palm and wanted to save Han Kong, but the elder of the Mo family naturally wouldn''t give him this opportunity. On reading, Han Kong exploded his head under the eyes of everyone and died directly under the eyes of Han Xiao. "My son." Han Xiao roared sadly, with sadness in his eyes and incomparable pain in his heart. It''s over, it''s all over. The elders of the Shenyin temple are dead. Even his son can''t protect them. He turned and looked at the Soviet emperor in the distance, with anger and anger in his eyes, and then finally regret. "Die." Mo Cheng looked indifferent. He kicked Han Xiao''s Dantian to pieces. The latter''s pain was gnashing his teeth. The light of his pupils became darker and darker, and his anger slowly disappeared. The Shenyin temple was removed from the Mo family, and none of them remained. "Who the hell are you?" Mo Yiming said painfully, his body trembling and his face ugly. Mo Cheng said not to let him take revenge on the boy. Naturally, he was very unhappy, but the boy was really terrible. Now he has little time left. "Oh." "Who am I? The person you want to kill, that''s all. " "If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price!" Su Donghuang stood with his hands down and said indifferently, with a ironic light in his eyes. "You, I, I regret!" Mo Yiming roared up to the sky, his face was grim, and then his body trembled, and his breath slowly disappeared. "Patriarch!" The faces of the Mo family were quite pale and roared sadly. But now that the clan leader has fallen, they naturally want to avenge the clan leader, but do they have the strength to avenge the clan leader? Not at all. The other party killed the patriarch with one move. Even if they have ideas, they dare not. "Childe, please let the Mo family go. Our patriarch is dead. Now the Mo family is a deputy." Mo Cheng looked at Su Donghuang and said respectfully. He dared not be disrespectful at all, nor did he dare to show his domineering posture in Gu Shi. The childe can''t provoke them. "Today, in your face, I won''t kill the Mo family, but you should remember that once any one of you mo family comes to trouble me Su Donghuang after autumn." "I will kill you and erase your soul wherever you escape, even at the ends of the earth." Su Donghuang said indifferently, with a cold and fierce light in his eyes. The Shenyin Temple disappeared, and the elder did dissuade Mo Yiming just now, so he gave the other party face. He doesn''t have to kill anymore. "Thank you, childe." "Don''t worry, we won''t trouble you." Mo Cheng said in awe. I really didn''t dare to have any disrespect for the Soviet emperor. I didn''t even have the idea of revenge. Unless you really want to die. Su Donghuang glanced at the rest of Mo''s family. Then he took people away from the area and disappeared into their sight. The nervous hearts of the Mo family were also put down. "Who the hell is that boy?" An elder of Mo family said indifferently, with an angry light in his eyes. "You want revenge?" Mo Cheng glanced at the elder who spoke. "Nature." "The patriarch is dead. How can we not avenge the patriarch!" The elder said stiffly. "Do you want to accompany the patriarch? Just now, the childe has clearly told us that if we want to revenge, our Mo family will completely disappear in the five domains in the future! " "His strength, can you tell me how to revenge? Looking for someone? Now what qualifications do we have in the Mo family to find someone to deal with him! " "I have told you before that this boy is very strange and not ordinary!" "You don''t listen and even encourage the patriarch! Now our Mo family is really over! " "Is this what you want to see most?!" [the author has something to say] After the third watch, the third level Tianjiao, the most evil in the five domains, will appear! Thank you for your support! Chapter 347 Mo Cheng''s words made everyone look very ugly and tremble. But nobody said anything about Mo City. It''s nonsense. As far as I''m concerned, the terrible power shown by the Soviet emperor is good once the revenge is successful. If it fails, it will be doomed. Many elders looked at Mo Yiming''s body. Now I want to revive Han Xiao and kill him again. "Damn it." An elder clenched his fists and said angrily. Mo Jun stared at the figure leaving in the distance, first at Yang Xinxue, and finally at Su Donghuang. His face was also very pale. It turns out that the difference is not a speck. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boss, where are you going next? Can''t you fight?" "Otherwise it will be boring to go on like this." Jun Mo smiled at Su Donghuang and said, the battle just now was solved by Su Donghuang. He didn''t play yet, so it was over. "Hehe, even if those guys just gave it to you, you won''t have a good time." Su Donghuang looked at Jun Mo and said faintly. The Su Donghuang still knew a little about the combat power of Jun moxiao. In the face of the martial arts in the nine grade realm of yin and Yang, Jun moxiao could also crush the martial arts at the nine grade level of yin and Yang with the power of blood. "Yes!" Jun Mo smiled and nodded. Su Donghuang was right. Even if he fought with those guys in the hidden temple, there would be no happy battle. Since he joined the WTO, I''m afraid only the Soviet emperor can bear his strength. Now he knows the boss. "Young master, if you want to fight, it''s absolutely right for you to follow the young master." "I''m afraid it won''t take long for someone to trouble us." Gu Ming looked at Junmo and said with a smile. This is not his boast, but it''s really like this. Since the childe was among them, there have been many troubles, big and small. However, they did not collapse, but became better, and he also reached the realm of yin and Yang. "Really?!" "Boss, give me your opponent next time!" Jun Mo smiled and smelled the speech. His face was like chicken blood, and his pupils were shining. This expression made people laugh bitterly. They all want to avoid such a battle. However, the young man''s new brother wants to fight with others. This is a little embarrassing. However, several people can also feel that Jun Mo''s smile is not talking big. Even they can feel the oppression of his body. "You don''t need to call me childe. Just tell me not to laugh." Jun Mo smiled and said casually. "In fact, to tell the truth, don''t laugh, don''t laugh, just like don''t laugh, be serious." Yang Xinxue read two sentences and couldn''t help joking. "I can''t help it. In fact, I''m worried about the name, but it''s just like that for a long time!" Jun Mo said with a smile, very helpless. "My parents should have given it to me, but I haven''t seen my parents since I was born." "So my name can''t be changed. Maybe it''s because my parents gave it to me." "But my grandfather never told me about my parents." Jun Mo said with a smile. Su Donghuang nodded. After a while, he would go back to visit his grandfather with Junmo smile. He is quite interested in Junmo''s life experience. With such blood, it should not exist in the great wilderness holy land. Why is there such an exception. The thunder in the sky flickered, rippled horribly, and stirred in all directions. One after another, a team passed by them. The Soviets entered another territory. The area here already belongs to the central area of the three fierce places, and few forces came here. This is not very rare, but it will be much less compared with the forces that have just stepped into this fierce place. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Here, the sacred tree covers the sky, and the sun is dazzling. The infinite light falls from the sky, which can also make people feel that this area is more dangerous. From time to time, the sound of animal roaring made some forces around feel frightened. They found that the roar of the monster seemed to be getting closer and closer to them. What is the level of the monster among the three fierce places. Nirvana demon? Or higher?! It''s all possible. Or be careful everywhere. "Gu Shi!" "It''s you!" At this time, a cold voice came, which made the eyebrows of the Soviet emperor and others slightly curl up. No one knows this sound better than Gu Ming. Kim clan leader Jin Wu! "Hiss!" Around them, the Jin family slowly appeared. Jin Wu''s eyes looked at Gu Ming and the Soviet emperor with a very cold light. When he saw xuantianzong, his face changed slightly and showed a surprised light. How did xuantianzong and Gu together? Jin Wu''s cold and fierce eyes were full of Sen Han''s light. Anyway, he must get rid of gooseberry!!! And beside Kim, there is a group of people. And these people''s bodies are all powerful and extraordinary, with a proud gesture in their eyes, and the smell filled with their bodies also makes people feel strange. "Oh?" Jun Mo smiled and raised an arc. Looking at this posture, it seems to be looking for trouble. However, he is not interested in Kim, but in the forces around Kim. "These guys seem to have a little meaning." "Jin Wu, I thought you Jin had already been out!" "I didn''t expect it to be very stubborn." Gu Ming sneered. "Oh." "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Gu Ming has learned a lot from your mouth." Jin Wu smiled coldly, and then his smile was all over. "Gu Ming, and your boy, you killed our elders of Jin and destroyed our foundation of Jin!" "You wait. Now we have the adults of the Chiling clan to help us, and you will be executed in due course soon!" Jin Wu''s smile was very cold. "Red spirit clan?!" Chu Yunshan''s eyes coagulated slightly. Just now, she felt the ethnic groups around her. It seems that she looks familiar. It turned out to be the alien forces in the five regions! The eyes of the red spirit people are even more proud. It seems that I like to feel such eyes. "Asshole, you don''t know what we''re talking about! The head of the clan is talking about the Chiling clan! " Jin Wu saw the eyes of Su Donghuang with anger. The latter''s expression didn''t fluctuate at all, which made him angry! "Pa!" Su Donghuang frowned, his eyes were cold, and he slapped. Jin Wu''s face changed wildly, and a breath of threat filled the air in an instant. "Asshole." Jinwu angrily raised his hand to block it, but he couldn''t stop the power of Su Donghuang''s palm. He flew out directly, fell on the ground and rolled several times. A face was completely swollen, flesh and blood blurred, and two teeth jumped out. How did this happen? His eyes were filled with horror. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re not qualified to yell in front of the Soviet emperor." Chapter 348 Su Donghuang raised his eyes, looked at the front sarcastically, and said indifferently. His body was filled with a terrible sense of killing. An invisible momentum made Jin''s faces suddenly change. "Patriarch!!" Kim''s faces changed wildly. Looking at Jin Wu, who was seriously injured in the distance, everyone looked inexplicably shocked and shocked. "You, you." Jin Wu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the Soviet emperor in horror. He couldn''t stop the blow just now. It can even be said that there is no resistance. No, how did he become so strong! When the foundation of the Kim family was destroyed that day, the strength of the Soviet emperor at that time was still similar to that of the. Now he can even be said to have been left far away by the Soviet emperor. Can''t win at all!!! Where did this strange guy appear? What luck did Gu Shi take? He even had such a young Tianjiao to help. "This kind of scum also likes to come out and shout?" Jun Mo smiled at Jin Wu and laughed. Kim''s faces turned pale, trembling, angry and ferocious. "Su Donghuang, your original name was su Donghuang." "Why do you do this to our patriarch!!" Kim''s younger generation looked at Su Donghuang and roared. Their eyes were red and wanted to eat Su Donghuang. "Don''t pretend to be weak in front of me." "His end is to be rude to this childe!" "Again, believe it or not, I killed you." There was a cold radian around the corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth, his eyes were very cold, and the oppression swept by his body made these young people''s faces shocked and inexplicable. "You." These young people instantly felt the breath of the Soviet emperor. That kind of breath made them feel fear all over, as if they would be poured out by this force at any time. fear. Appalled. Why are they much older than the Soviet emperor. However, the realm is not even half that of the Soviet emperor. Is there such a gap between Tianjiao and Tianjiao? The inner sense of oppression made them pale and ugly. The eyes of the people of the red spirit family were frozen, and some Tianjiao''s eyes released a faint glow. "Well, this little brother, is it too much to do so?" Among the red spirits around Kim, a burly man slowly stood up. His figure contained a strong sense of oppression. This person is the head of the red spirit family. His body contains the meaning of violent soul killing. Su Donghuang looked indifferent. The head of the red spirit clan should be a martial artist in Nirvana. But even so, the look of the Soviet emperor was still indifferent and expressionless. "My Lord, this boy is too arrogant." "Please teach the boy a lesson!" At this time, Jin Wu''s eyes lit up and forgot that there were adults of the red spirit family around him. The faces of Jin Wu''s people were pleasantly surprised! "Alien is an alternative ethnic group in the five regions, and this alien monk is much more terrible than ordinary monks." "Their facial features and perception are quite terrible." "It can even be said to have the power of a beast." "I have only heard of the red spirit clan. The head of the red spirit clan is a warrior in Nirvana." Chu Yunshan stood in the crowd, looking at the red spirit family and whispered. "What!" "Nirvana!" "What price did the Jin family pay for the red spirit family!" At this time, Gu Ming and others were shocked. This time, they found the existence of nirvana for the first time, and this Nirvana still stood in their opposite position. Jun Mo smiled and heard Chu Yunshan''s words, and his eyes released pure light. Nirvana. This feeling is good. His eyes had a strong sense of war. Is there going to war. Gu Ming, ye Xuantian and Yang Xinxue seemed to feel the breath on Jun Mo''s body and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Jun moxiao is a militant. Don''t you hear me? It''s nirvana. "Too much?" "I have never said too much here." "You take your Yangguan road and we take our single wooden bridge." "Don''t try to provoke me!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. His eyes were very cold. The violent momentum of his body made ChiYan, the head of Chiling family, cold. At least he is an alien patriarch. At this time, the boy didn''t give him face. Let him look a little uneasy. "Father, let me teach him a lesson." Around ChiYan, a young man shot. On his body, a myriad of stars burst out in an instant, and a peerless giant beast in the starry sky appeared in the sight of everyone. He is the son of ChiYan and a top Tianjiao of the Chiling family, called Chijie! ChiYan nodded and dealt with a younger generation in his capacity. Indeed. And it''s disgraceful to win. A beam of light fell from his eyes. Chijie''s eyes were extremely cold, and the stars were constantly overflowing and blooming in his burly body. Trying to crush the Soviet emperor. Yin and Yang Qi pin? At a glance, Su Donghuang was aware of the young man''s cultivation. When a young man reaches the level of yin and Yang, it is already a terrible existence, but Chu Yunshan knows that this strength is only a Tianjiao figure at the middle level in the five domains. "Roar." A terrible giant beast in the starry sky appeared in the star river. They made a terrible roar and fell towards the Soviet emperor under the oppression of fierce beasts. "I don''t want to laugh with you." Jun Mo smiled in front of the Soviet emperor. He looked at the huge starry world released by Chijie, and the light in his eyes kept blooming. His body suddenly fell on the sky and stared at the starry world created by Chijie. In this starry world, a peerless starry giant beast stared at Jun Mo smile. "Don''t laugh, he." Gu Ming, a group of people, stared at the top of the void with his eyes shocked inexplicably! "How dare you step into the starry field of Chijie. The starry beast killed him for me." Chijie''s face was a little cold. He stared at Junmo and smiled. His eyes were dark and spit out a voice. For Jun Mo Xiao, he broke into his territory and was quite unhappy. "Chijie, kill him for me." "Yes, Chijie is too arrogant." Chiling Tianjiao''s eyes became cold. "Don''t worry." Chijie smiled darkly. How could he simply let go of this Junmo smile! "Roar," A giant beast in the starry sky roared. They smiled and killed at Junmo. The fierce beast power swept everything. The huge monster tail smiled at Junmo. "Boom!" There is great oppression between heaven and earth! Gu Ming, they are very nervous. If Jun Mo can''t stop this move, it will definitely be patted into meat mud! "Ha ha." Jun Mo''s smiling eyes became more and more obvious, and a smile hung around his mouth. He raised his palm, and at this moment, the pupils of everyone at the scene could not help shrinking. "What is he going to do?!" Chapter 349 Everyone in the field exclaimed, staring at the void with shocking eyes. Jun Mo smiled, his body was covered with bright light, and his palm went towards the starry world cast by Chijie. Everyone was a little moved at this moment. Even ChiYan, the head of Chiling clan, was shocked. He doesn''t understand why the boy should do this. It''s like a kid who doesn''t know martial arts. But in his eyes, Junmo smile is really a kid. And a rather ignorant boy. "He''s dead." "He wants to use his physical strength to fight against this huge starry world." "Do you want to die?" They raised their eyes and looked at Jun Mo''s intention to smile. They immediately said that they couldn''t believe it. "Kill him." "Arrogant boy, dare to ignore our alien race!" "It''s time to wake up." The younger generation of the red spirit family said with a sinister face that he was really afraid of heaven and earth. A giant beast in the starry sky is enough to eat your hand. They also want to destroy the starry world with their bodies alone. They joke. They all look at Jun Mo with a playful face and wait for each other to die sadly. "Childe, it''s a dream." Gu Ming looked at Su Donghuang and said with some worry. It won''t be very dangerous to go on like this. Su Donghuang smiled faintly and didn''t speak. There was no worry in his eyes. On the contrary, he looked at the scene in front of him with great interest. Childe didn''t stop it. Gu Ming and ye Xuantian were shocked. Chu Yunshan raised her Phoenix eyes and looked at Jun Mo smiling. She didn''t know what kind of shocking behavior the young man would make. She is also very curious!!! "Go to hell." Chijie looked cold and his eyes were extremely cold. "Coming? Good!! " Don''t laugh at the tail of the giant beast in the starry sky coming towards him, throwing it at him, with a violent killing intention! "Boom!" At this moment, his body was shining, like a body in full bloom. His fist was suddenly clenched. For a moment, he went towards the giant beast in the starry sky. A terrible voice broke the world. It seems that countless waves have been set off, shaking the world. A vast residual power has swept in all directions, and the space seems to be torn apart by this force. "Boom!" Between heaven and earth, the huge starry world came into being. Unexpectedly, at this moment, it began to produce a vibrato. It can even be said that the starry world seemed to be broken. The giant beast in the starry sky makes a roaring sound, which is a roaring sound wave. "Not good." "Impossible!" "How could this happen?" At this time, Chijie''s face had an ugly expression, his whole body was shaking, and his heart was quite shaking. How could that guy have such overbearing power? "Chijie, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, a famous Tianjiao of the red spirit family''s face changed. He could feel the breath of red Jie, which was changing. "Huh?" "That boy!!" ChiYan''s pupils could not help but coagulate. His eyebrows wrinkled fiercely and raised his eyes. There was a sharp light in his eyes. He would not allow his son to fail. That fierce look was just seen by the Soviet emperor. At this moment, the boy''s eyes became cold, and the breath was quietly released. "Shua." ChiYan''s eyes were cold. When he raised his palm, a terrible light appeared and smiled at Junmo. The terrible voice tore the sky and contained the power of Nirvana! That is the light of the burning flame. Once this force hits Junmo smile, Junmo smile will be seriously injured! "Despicable." Gu Ming and others saw this, their faces changed greatly, and there was unspeakable anger in their pupils. The red spirit clan is so mean. Secretly, but also their patriarch, asshole, what to do. "Despicable?" "Why are you so mean when the red spirit clan makes a move?" "This is not a regular game!!" The corners of ChiYan''s mouth hung a cruel radian, with all the light in his eyes. His words made Gu Ming look very ugly and tremble with anger. "Where are you, childe?" Just as they were ready to see what the Soviet emperor was going to do, but the next moment, they didn''t find the figure of the Soviet emperor! Behind Jun Mo''s smile, a figure suddenly appeared. It''s the Soviet emperor! "It''s the boy." ChiYan''s cold smile suddenly stiffened. Since the boy is nosy, let him die. There is a cruel light in his eyes, which is quite fierce. Gu Ming immediately retreated dozens of steps. "Boom!" Su Donghuang''s eyes became extremely indifferent. His breath kept rising. He held a killing sword, especially the strong killing intention on his body, which made his breath more terrible! Raise your palm and the killing intention of the killing sword is directly condensed together. For a moment, the sky was dyed blood red, as if it had dyed the world red. "How many people did the boy kill before such a murderous spirit can appear!" The faces of the Chi Ling family and the Jin family all changed, and they were shocked by this powerful and thick killing intention. "Boom!" The boy stood in the sky, waved a sword, and the fierce roar made ChiYan move in his heart. The boy''s swordsmanship is so terrible. "This is the price of your disobedience!" The Soviet emperor was extremely angry, and his body''s killing intention was constantly released. The red spirit family dared to commit a black hand. He will never be spared by the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union. Kill like a shuttle! "Not good." ChiYan was furious, shocked inexplicably, and his face sank suddenly. He''s a little small, looking at the Soviet emperor!! "Break it up for me!" Don''t smile, the huge starry world broke up under the frightened eyes of everyone and turned into light and shadow fragments! "Hiss." At this moment, the power urged by ChiYan was destroyed by the sword of the Soviet emperor, and the light of the sword was still not restrained. On the contrary, it is more terrible to go down towards Chijie. "What!" "The clan leader''s moves were broken by this boy!!" The faces of the people of the red spirit family changed wildly and said that at this time, their scalp was numb and retreated one after another. The faces of the Kim family were also pale and inexplicable. From this move, they felt a great momentum of horror! "Boom!" Cracks appeared on the ground and smoke rose. "Pooh." Chijie''s face changed wildly, and his chest was directly hurt by the fierce sword Qi, and a blood mist appeared. It made him gnash his teeth and suffer unbearably. First, the star world was broken, resulting in his injury. Then, the sword injury made him feel pain all over. The pain on his body made his face blue! "How could this happen?" Chijie fell to the ground, trembling all over, looking at Jun Mo smile and the eyes of the Soviet emperor with anger. The red spirit clan and the Jin family were surprised! "Asshole! Even hurt our Chiling Tianjiao disciple! " Seeing this, the people of the red spirit clan were very angry, and their eyes burst with terrible anger!! Gu Ming and others couldn''t help laughing when they heard what the people of the red spirit family said. Your people are going to kill us. Do you want to stretch out your neck so that you can''t kill us. "Chijie." "Take this pill." ChiYan''s face is very ugly, his chest fluctuates, and his eyes are full of endless killing intention! Chijie is not dead. He is seriously injured. But now he is angry. "The Soviet emperor really wants to die and hurt Jie Shao!" Seeing this, Jin Wu''s eyes were cold and contained a light of ridicule. Jie Shao is a precious descendant of Lord ChiYan. You ignore and seek death. He looked at the Soviet emperor with a cold look in his eyes, but he could see that the Soviet emperor did not show an expression of fear. You are still pretending to be calm, because you have provoked the strong in Nirvana! "Damn you!" "I will tear you up and swallow your soul!!" ChiYan raised his eyes, blood red, gnashing his teeth, and a strong breath swept away. "Red spirit clan, you make me very angry!!!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold and he raised his palm. He still didn''t stop his sword. Each sword came out, which was more fierce and terrible! [the author has something to say] The third watch is over. The temperature has dropped recently. Pay attention to keep warm! Chapter 350 "Boom!" Above the sky, the blood color killing intention is quite viscous, and this killing intention is quite terrible, like forming a shocking fluctuation. ChiYan''s eyes narrowed. The boy was obviously above the cultivation of yin and Yang, but he was afraid of nirvana. This is very similar to those demons in the five regions. no way. This child must be removed. Since refining the soul of Pang Yun and the essence of evergreen trees, the power of the Soviet emperor is by no means an ordinary yin-yang environment! "Sudden!" "Sudden!" A sudden sound came out, as if the space had been pierced. Su Donghuang''s eyes became cold and incomparable. He raised his palm and the sound of the killing sword. It caused the whole audience to change their faces. Especially the Chiling people. Su Donghuang held a killing sword. The terrible killing sword turned into a river of swords and flowed over his body, which made his momentum extremely terrible at the next moment. "What the hell is this, this, this?" "What''s the origin of this boy?" "At his age, he shouldn''t have such strength." "And his swordsmanship can even be said to compete with those guys." At this time, the people of the red spirit family looked at the Soviet emperor with shocked eyes. It was the smell emitted by the Soviet emperor. It was terrible. That is totally incompatible with the age of the Soviet emperor! Why is that? The badly injured Chijie looked a little uncomfortable. "Is this boy so strong?!" "But no matter how strong he is, it''s impossible for him to deal with my father." "Just Yin and Yang, how can we face Nirvana!" "Dream." ChiYan clenched his teeth, his gloomy eyes were cold. "Why, why," Jin Wu shook his head and looked at the Soviet emperor in disbelief. Under this oppression, he felt terror and despair. Feel what is called real powerlessness!!! This is the situation before us. "Patriarch, we have provoked the wrong person." Jin Duan looked at Jin Wu and his voice trembled. If Su Donghuang and his disciples didn''t die today, they would die. The boy''s growth rate is simply too fast. Kim''s arrogance, under this pressure, has fallen to the ground, with a fishy smell. "Boom!" Su Donghuang didn''t continue to waste time. As soon as his eyes coagulated and his long sword waved, a huge blood red dragon suddenly fell from the sky towards the red flame. "Even if you are a Nirvana warrior, you don''t mess around if you want to." The voice of the Soviet emperor was very cold. ChiYan''s face was very gloomy, and the killing intention in his eyes was quite fierce. This means, this momentum, so that he felt an extremely powerful pressure, sweeping down. "Damn it." ChiYan scolded in a low voice. At this time, his eyes shook again, with an angry light in his eyes. Gu Ming, ye Xuantian, Chu Yunshan and Yang Xinxue also felt something in their eyes. They immediately looked sideways and their pupils were cold. "Dong!" After su Donghuang''s voice fell, Jun Mo''s smiling eyes around him became gradually gloomy. "I want to attack you." "I don''t know if you can bear my strength!" "I''m the same as the boss, one yard to one yard. Your son''s weak chicken understands." "But you attack me behind my back. I''m not the one who is bullied on his head and doesn''t fight back!!" "Just right. I''m hairy at leisure." Jun Mo smiled with a gloomy radian around his mouth, and when he saw this radian, his heart suddenly jumped! His voice resounded through the whole heaven and earth, cold and incomparable, but also with an evil smile, which made everyone tremble fiercely in their hearts, and a continuous momentum exploded from Junmo''s body. "Si la la!" In the center of his eyebrows, there was a transparent beam of light, which was quite bright and dazzling. He never laughed at being bullied. I''ll get it back. From small to large, he is the Lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. "Go." For a moment, the light directly integrated into the bloody dragon erupted by the killing sword of the Soviet emperor. At the moment, the bloody dragon suddenly burst out a more terrible dragon chant. The power swept, swept and erupted, creating aftershocks! "This, this force, has been equivalent to, Nirvana!!" Chu Yunshan''s pretty eyes moved and immediately lost her voice, and her pretty face was shocked. This power is equivalent to Nirvana!! Hearing Chu Yunshan''s words, Gu Ming, ye Xuantian and others changed greatly. They stared at the defense turning into a long dragon with the same blood color essence. ChiYan is going to scold. Are you kidding. Neither of the two kids has their hair. It even inspired a force equivalent to nirvana. "Boom!" ChiYan immediately became angry, took one step, crossed the space in an instant, and the momentum of his body continued to bloom. What he created was fire nirvana. "Even the power of Nirvana can''t rival the power of the patriarch!" "They will lose!" "Sure." At this time, the eyes of the people of the red spirit clan contained the intention of killing and cutting. They didn''t believe that the patriarch would fail. Even this move is the power of nirvana. But in front of the real nirvana, it is undoubtedly a paper wall! "Dong!" At this moment, the power of red rock crashed into the bloody dragon, accompanied by huge flame power. At this time, a vast flame swept across the sky. Like burning the sky, I want to swallow the bloody dragon! "Swallowed by the head of his family." Red rock roared, his face can be clearly seen, clearly visible green veins. This power is not an ordinary Nirvana move at all. "Chiling clan leader, do you think this move is really so simple and will be broken by you?" Su Donghuang looked at ChiYan indifferently, and the cold and pondering voice slowly rang through, which also made ChiYan''s face suddenly change. "Not good." He immediately scolded. At this time, he naturally noticed something. It exploded and retreated immediately. "Ha ha." Su Donghuang smiled indifferently, his eyes were cold and his thoughts moved. In the bloody long dragon, he suddenly burst out the bloody sword meaning, which filled the sky. Down towards ChiYan, each sword is terrible and fierce!!! "How could this happen!" As if consciously, he went to ChiYan, whose eyes had an indescribable vibration. "Red spirit form!" There is nothing to hide. ChiYan''s eyes are slightly frozen and cold. After all, he is the head of the Chiling family. How can he lose like this. With his voice falling, his body suddenly changed greatly. On his body skin, you can clearly see that there are many textures. Previously, ChiYan''s posture looked almost the same as that of human beings, but at this time, he didn''t look like human beings at all. Completely turned into an alien gesture. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Red spirit form?" Chapter 351 The look of the Soviet emperor standing on the void was slightly frozen. The red spirit form should be the battle form of the red spirit family. Sure enough, when he entered this form, the Soviet emperor could feel that his power seemed to increase threefold. "Boom!" With a violent roar. On the void, it exploded directly, made a heavy sound, and a terrible force set off waves of ripples. Su Donghuang and Jun moxiao were drowned in an instant. If it hadn''t been for everyone, they would have been ready. I''m afraid the explosion just now will make most of the people on the scene dizzy and die at the scene. Too strong, the power of the explosion! "Wow." The people present were immediately surprised. The oppression swept down from the sky made them look crazy and regress one after another. Gu Shi, xuantianzong and others immediately retreated. Even the Chiling family and the Jin family dare not fight for their edge at this time, and they all jump back. "Red spirit form, the fighting posture of the red spirit family." "The head of the red spirit clan should urge such a force." Chu Yunshan looked at ChiYan and said with a white face. "Is it strong? Miss Chu. " Gu Ming said unsightly. "The five foreign forces in the five regions are not human, but a changed human." "This kind of human is not very different from people in ordinary times, but it has prompted their fighting posture, that is, to increase the strength of two or three pictures on the original basis!" "It''s unfair for ChiYan to fight with young master su. Now Chiling''s form urges them down, which is very disadvantageous to young master su." Chu Yunshan said coldly. "What!!" "It''s so mean." Ye Xuantian''s face sank and he vomited angrily. But they all know that now is not a mean thing. If you fight like this, as long as you win, even if it is mean. They might have done the same. "Childe, you won''t lose." Yang Xinxue said. Gu Xinling, ye Yunfeng and others stared at the figure, and they also believed in it. "Click, click, click." The earth trembled, and the residual power swept out of the void released the extreme sword spirit, flame and horror light, which surged in the sky. It''s like tearing space apart. The violent sound soon disappeared, and the residual power of the violent explosion gradually disappeared. "How''s it going?" "Did the patriarch shoot those two people?" "The patriarch has reached the form of red spirit." "Those two people are still alive." At this time, the people of the red spirit family were very cold. Naturally, they wanted to see the scene in which Su Donghuang and Jun Mo smiled and died. After all, these two people made a fool of their red spirit family. How can you let go and become the patriarch of the red spirit posture? Naturally, it is invincible. Many red people of the red spirit family said with cold eyes. "Adults will win." Jinwu people looked at the battlefield above, and the smoke spread, blocking their sight. Jin Wu, they don''t believe that they will win the existence of nirvana. It''s impossible, it''s impossible!!! Their fists were clenched, their faces were cold, and their eyes stared hard at the battlefield above. Jin Wu firmly believes that when the three murders end, Gu Shi and the Soviet emperor will disappear. Disappeared without a trace. "Childe." Yang Xinxue''s pretty eyes moved, and bright stars fell out of her pupils. "Boom!" In the eyes of the people, ChiYan jumped down directly from the sky and came down in front of the people of the Chiling family. An invisible momentum suddenly spread. The red spirit form plus the momentum of Nirvana made the ground produce a great riot. "Patriarch." "Well, are those two boys dead?" Many elders of the red spirit family looked at red rock and said in a deep voice. How could those two boys still be alive. Aren''t you kidding?! "Sorry." "We''re still alive." Just after the voice of the elders of the red spirit clan fell, a indifferent voice came from the bombing smoke in the sky. With two whooshing sounds, two figures came down directly, and there was no loss on the body, intact. It was su Donghuang and Jun Mo who laughed. When they saw these two people, Gu Shi was pleasantly surprised and approached them one after another. "Why are you still alive?" "The patriarch has reached the form of red spirit. Why can you be safe?" An elder of the red spirit clan, his face is very ugly. He is the existence of the nine peaks of yin and Yang. At this time, his voice began to tremble. "Just because he wants to kill me." "It''s a little too belittling." At this time, Jun Mo smiled and looked at the elder of the red spirit family indifferently. There was a sarcastic meaning of red fruit in his eyes. The people of the red spirit clan were angry. The boy was mocking their patriarch. However, all the people of the red spirit family knew that the patriarch was terrible, and the patriarch who reached the red spirit form did not kill the two boys. The means of these two people are naturally excellent. ChiYan''s face was very gloomy and gloomy, and he was full of terrible anger. "Do you need to continue? Red spirit clan!!! " Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold, his voice was indifferent, and his eyes were filled with bright light. "Go on." "I can''t beat the small one just now. The old one comes to sneak attack." Jun Mo smiled and said with a smile. His eyes were cold. "Do you think you can really escape from the palm of ChiYan''s hand?" At this time, ChiYan''s voice slowly vomited out, and his cold voice slowly vomited out, "here, except you and him, the rest of the people are just a little meaning in front of our Chiling family." "Just because you two want to save these people, do you think it''s possible?" ChiYan''s smile is quite chilly, but among the alien races, they have extremely strong perception. They can find that here, except for Su Donghuang and this Jun Mo smile, the strength of others is weak chicken. They want to end these guys. It''s just a little fun. Gu Ming''s face sank, and there was an angry light in his eyes. After all, it is much weaker. There''s no way to help you. I''ll hold you back! "Yes." "Even if the two Soviets are strong." "But Gu Ming, they are very weak." "It''s easy to kill," Jin Wu''s face was a little excited. He immediately smiled and said, with a cruel light in his eyes. "In that case, do it!" The elder of the red spirit family immediately said, there was a cold light in his eyes. Thirteen people came to the red spirit family, except the younger generation, and a total of seven senior leaders came. These characters are the existence of reaching the six levels of yin and Yang. "Boom!" Su Donghuang smiled indifferently, his eyes were extremely cold, and the light of his body was like turning into a sharp sword, killing all demons! "I don''t know that you elders of yin and yang are like mole ants in front of the Soviet emperor!" "What I hate most is threat!" Su Donghuang''s look was very cold, and a faint voice came out of his mouth. He suddenly appeared in front of an elder. "No, damn it!" The elder of the nine grades of yin and Yang state was very angry. The red spirit form had not been liberated in time. The Soviet emperor directly raised it with one hand. That pair of indifferent eyes produced a great tremor in the heart of the nine grade elder of yin and Yang, and his whole body was trembling. "Asshole." ChiYan''s face was also very ugly. He immediately scolded angrily. How fast is this guy? He''s ready to make a move. The elder''s neck was broken in response to the sound of a click. He slowly listed a cold arc. "Coincidentally, I''m not going to let you go." Su Donghuang measured his face and revealed an extremely cold and cruel arc. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 352 Dead. Just a face-to-face. "This." An elder of the nine grades of yin and Yang in the red spirit family was directly in the eyes of the people and broke his neck. And there''s no suspense at all. It was a face-to-face killing them, an elder of the nine grades of yin and Yang, in front of their red spirit family. "Asshole." The pupils of Chijie''s top Tianjiao are extremely red and trembling with anger. "This is called starting first!" The corner of Su Donghuang''s mouth hung a dark arc. His eyes stared at ChiYan and said slowly. ChiYan''s face was very angry. It was hard to see the extreme. Above his fingertips, a faint light shone, very obscure. As soon as the eyes of the red spirit people were frozen, there was a dark cold light in the depths of their pupils. It''s finally going to be a dark hand. As people of the red spirit family, they naturally know what the patriarch''s gesture means. "Jin Wu, if you really don''t die, you won''t die." "Young master, spare your dogs." "Now I''m still looking for trouble." "Three fierce places, you can only enter, and you will not get out." Gu Ming smiled coldly. Jin Wu''s face became more and more ugly. First, the Tianhai mercenary regiment, and then the red spirit clan, why can''t they solve the Soviet emperor. Why did this happen. He couldn''t believe it. He was trembling and in great pain. However, he was even more shocked why xuantianzong, as a first-class force, even followed the Soviet emperor. Are they finished with Kim? If the Soviet emperor does not die, they cannot be safe and sound. It''s just a Soviet emperor. Who are the young people around him. Why is it so evil. Do they come from one force? "Shua." Su Donghuang and Jun Mo smiled, and there was a light in their eyes. At this time, a black figure appeared behind the Soviet emperor at the extreme speed. "Got it." He is an old man. His eyes are very dark and his voice is very dark. This is an elder of the red spirit clan, and this elder is a person of the red spirit clan hidden in the dark. "Ha ha ha." "Fight with our red spirit clan!" "It''s a fool''s dream!" There was a trace of radian around ChiYan''s mouth, and his eyes were very dark and fierce. "Cut." "After waiting so long, you finally came out." The corner of Junmo''s mouth slowly raised, turned around and pinched directly. An invisible momentum spread directly. "What!" "They found the existence of Chiyang!" "Chiyang is the one with the highest hiding body method of our Chiling family." "Now it has been found." When the people of the red spirit family saw Jun Mo''s reaction, they immediately shook. It turned out that these guys had already found Chiyang. Instead, he took action to treat action and let Chiyang be careless. "A dragnet!" With the sound of Jun Mo''s smile falling, a huge divine net of spiritual light suddenly appeared on the sky! Chiyang''s look was cold and incomparable, and his fists were bombed, one fist after another. "Old man, still want to break free?" "It''s not that easy!" Jun Mo said with a smile. The net made of great spiritual power directly and quickly covered the red sun. And ChiYan can''t break free at all. "Let me go!" Chiyang roared, killing in his eyes. As a martial artist at the top of the nine grades of yin and Yang, he was bound by a young man. Everyone was unhappy. "Pooh." Chiyang''s mouth was full of blood, and a pair of eyes looked at Junmo with horror and smiled. "What I hate most is the sneak attack. Do you want me to let you go? Next life. " Jun Mo said calmly with a smile. A pair of long and narrow eyes were full of cold beams. The red sun chest fluctuated and the blood gushed wildly. The whole person fell in a pool of blood. "Asshole!" The people of the red spirit family angrily scolded and looked at the old man lying on the ground with blood in their eyes. Trembling with anger. It didn''t take long for the red spirit clan to lose two elders, and they were all martial arts masters of the nine grades of yin and Yang. If you put it in any big family, you will be absolutely angry. The two yin-yang realm Jiupin peaks are both combat power. And also lost two, which is quite annoying and angry. Even if ChiYan is the head of the Chiling family, he can''t bear the responsibility for such losses. His heart has sunk to the bottom. Kim''s people turned pale and trembled all over. "When you kill, you have to have the consciousness of being killed." Su Donghuang said calmly. "You." Red rock is angry. "Childe, most of you know that Mo Xiao has a strong grasp of the means." "The young brother of the young master''s collection is terrible." Gu Ming and others trembled and said that the Soviet emperor showed great power. They were not surprised at all. But Junmo smile also launched a terrible force, which surprised all of them. Too strong. Chu Yunshan''s pretty face is very moving. These two people are too strong. Once they step into the five domains, they don''t know what height they will reach. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang looked at ChiYan indifferently. They were completely to blame for the current situation. He stared at Jin Wu with a strange light in his eyes. Jin Wu naturally noticed the eyes of Su Donghuang, and his heart trembled with incomparable fear. If the former Soviet emperor had shown such strength, he could not even put forward any revenge at all. However, now the strength of the Soviet emperor made him know that everything he did was to push Kim into the abyss. "Boom!" When the Su Dong emperor and the red spirit clan looked at each other, suddenly, there was a terrible ferocity in the world. The ferocity was overwhelming, as if it was going to swallow everyone. "What''s this?!" At this time, Su Donghuang''s heart suddenly jumped, and an unspeakable crisis filled the air, which changed his whole face. "Childe, look!" "There!" Gu Ming''s heart beat violently, and everyone''s eyes suddenly became frightened. Above the sky, dark clouds were entrenched, and thunder gathered in the dark clouds, making a terrible thunder sound. At this moment, everyone looked away. The violent footsteps came out, which made everyone feel a strong sense of crisis. Even in the realm of red rock and nirvana, they feel the endless fierce power sweeping down. As if to crush him. Everyone''s face was filled with fear. "Monster!" "It''s animal tide." As soon as ChiYan''s face changed, he immediately spit out his voice. "Get out of here!!" Su Donghuang''s face sank and he immediately said that even he could not resist the animal tide of this scale. It is completely rolling. Among these monsters, there are monsters of Nirvana level. It is impossible for them to stop such a large-scale animal tide. In the distance came the sound of panic and scream. The animal tide will cause a river of blood. "Yes." Gu Ming, of course, they can''t face such a wave of animals. Chu Yunshan''s pretty face turns white. Even from birth to now, she has never seen such a terrible animal tide. I hope nothing happens to the Chu family. "Roar." In this area, countless figures emerged, but they still couldn''t escape the wave of flying monsters above the void. "Not good." "Pooh!" "How could this happen!!" "Well, why the animal tide!" [the author has something to say] Third watch! Chapter 353 The people''s faces changed wildly, and there was an indescribable color of anger in their eyes. The monsters in the three fierce places are not simple, they are quite cruel. Many people stay away from the monsters in these three fierce places. Who knows that this time, there was a wave of monsters. At this time, many general trends gathered on the towering mountains. Everyone''s eyes were shaking and wanted to speak, but they didn''t even say a word when looking at the animal tide below. "Childe, why is there such a large-scale animal tide here?" Ye Xuantian trembled and said that the animal tide in front of him was too huge. Even he had never seen such a scale of animal tide. The animal tide on the land, the animal tide in the sky! "Moreover, the animal tide is coming. It doesn''t even give us a chance to escape." "What the hell is going on?" "And there are monsters of this level in the fierce land!" "At a glance, most of them are Nirvana demons." Ye Xuantian continued. "These animal tides almost got rid of us!" "Many people died below!" "It''s really miserable!" Gu Ming looked down at the bodies, which were placed in different places. If they hadn''t acted quickly, I''m afraid they would have been affected "The animal tide may be caused by humans stepping into the territory of their monsters." "It may also be the power of controlling animals" "Disturbed the monster." "It''s also possible that villains want to use these monsters to annoy monsters and force us to leave!" Chu Yunshan continued. In her pretty eyes, there was a cold light, staring at the distance, and her eyes were full of cold. "Despicable." "Even use monsters to deal with us" "I don''t know who it is," Gu Xinling said with some displeasure that it was more cruel than killing with a knife. The key was that the monster was in front of him. Monster riots and animal tides will make your current situation much more dangerous. "Hope is unintentional, otherwise they are igniting a fire." The corners of the mouth of the Soviet emperor raised an arc of ghosts, and his eyes were extremely cold, containing a sharp light. Monster? significant. But will it really be what they think? Use monsters against them? He is not very clear about this. Su Donghuang''s eyes could not help but become deeper. Chu Yunshan''s eyes were frozen. She felt the cold breath flowing from the body of the Soviet emperor. From before, the great power of the Soviet emperor had shocked her. If someone really provokes them with the help of monsters, I''m afraid they will be unlucky. "It seems that we have to play again." Jun Mo said faintly with a smile, and his eyes swept out a divine awn. "What about the people of the red spirit family." Suddenly, Yang Xinxue''s eyes were shocked and she couldn''t help but spit out her voice. Just now they were together with the red spirit family. "Now I don''t have to pay attention to the Chiling family and the Jin family. I will meet them again. At that time, I will get back from them with interest." Su Donghuang said faintly. The crowd nodded and continued to walk away, but they still need to be careful. Although the animal tide has just passed, no one knows what the animal controller in the distance will do. "Childe, the man of snow God sect." Yang Xinxue stood beside the Soviet emperor and said calmly. "I have felt their existence for a long time. Maybe I saw our previous war with the Chiling clan, so I didn''t come forward." "Otherwise, I would have come out and shouted to kill." Su Donghuang said faintly. In the snow God sect, there is a powerful energy, which makes him afraid. Gu Ming, ye Xuantian nodded when he heard the speech. If they were in the same situation as xueshenzong, they would not come forward to provoke the childe. "Go on. Judging from the smell of the animal tide just now, there should be some kind of opportunity in that area." Su Donghuang looked at the distance and said faintly. In his eyes, the bright light was put away. "Opportunity." Hearing these two words, everyone was in great spirits. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Jin Wu!" In another mountain area, ChiYan looked at Jinwu with cold eyes. His eyes were full of anger. That look contains a terrible killing intention. I wish I could cut Jinwu thousands of times. Jin Wu was trembling all over and his face was very ugly "Asshole." "You told me it was just a few ordinary characters. You told me it was ordinary?" "Then I ask you, what kind of is not ordinary." The voice of ChiYan had a profound meaning, and the momentum of Nirvana suddenly shrouded the whole body of Kim. "Patriarch, I now ask you to swallow the souls of these guys for us to practice." An elder looked at Jin''s people and said gloomily. His voice had a dull and hoarse tone, and his words made Jin Wu''s face change wildly and showed an expression of fear. "No." "No, our cultivation is so rubbish, even if it becomes your thing." Jin Wu said in fear, and his body trembled wildly. The body was soaked by the smell. ChiYan''s face was very gloomy, and the meaning of blood light came into his eyes. "Because of you Gu Shi, we have lost two elders of the Chiling clan. Even if we cut you thousands of times, there is no way to make up for the loss of our Chiling clan." ChiYan road. "Tu Tu!" At this moment, voices breaking the air came from heaven and earth. Human figures stand on the void! ChiYan raised his eyes and looked at the battle in front of him. "Who are you?" The indifferent voice contains a cold and heartless tone. "Sir, you don''t want to kill the Soviet emperor." A burly man standing above said indifferently, and his tone was cold. Jin Wu''s eyes coagulated. This is the leader of snow God sect, snow mania. "Just by you, I''m afraid you''ll be killed by the Soviet emperor as soon as you meet. You can help my red spirit family!" "Are you kidding!" "It''s unforgivable to dare to make fun of my Chiling family." ChiYan''s body suddenly burst into a terrible momentum. The vast momentum of Nirvana poured out continuously, turned into a huge energy fluctuation and swept up. Now, some people dare to make fun of him. The faces of the people of the red spirit family were very bad. There is no doubt that the level of yin and Yang is mole ants. The boy just now can burst out the power of nirvana. Even if there are many of these guys, they are just trying to die. Xuekuang''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that the boy was so strong. If he fought with the Soviet emperor, he must have died. His face was unwilling, and there was a Yin sting in his eyes. "What if you add this seat!!" Suddenly, a rough and crazy voice rang out, and an invisible momentum suddenly broke out. On the sky, there was a snow-white virtual shadow of a giant dragon. On this virtual shadow, a middle-aged man in a snow-white robe stood there, invisible, with a terrible sense of oppression. "You are!" ChiYan''s face is a little heavy. Why is this man so powerful. "The sky is cold! Snow Dragon hall! " Chapter 354 The indifferent voice came out of the mouth of the middle-aged man, and his words changed the eyes of the people of the red spirit family. "The snow dragon hall, which is in the cold area, is here?" ChiYan''s face was quite frightened. He didn''t understand why he stood in the five domains and the first-class forces would appear here. Are there forces similar to snow dragon hall coming here? Although the red spirit clan is an alien trend, it can''t compete with such a first-class force. It is said that the snow dragon hall is the existence of Tianzhao realm! Quite terrible! "Many people are saying that we are not interested in these three fierce places." "In fact, not necessarily. Since this fierce place exists in the world, it has been ten thousand years." "It is still eternal. Nature has its treasures." "So when we arrive, we will naturally come here. Of course, you should have guessed that in addition to our snow dragon hall, there are many top forces among the three fierce places!" The man said faintly, and his voice implied dignity. Sure enough. Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the face of the red Ling family finally changed. There are others here, such as the snow dragon hall. "My Lord, according to your strength, it''s obviously easy to kill the Soviet emperor." "Why do you have to come to us?" "Isn''t it unnecessary?" ChiYan road. The man in front of him, if he guessed correctly, should be the existence of the five qualities of nirvana. Such strength is completely pediatrics to deal with the Soviet emperor. They don''t need them at all. The people of the Chiling family also don''t understand what the patriarch said. There''s no conspiracy. "Just now, when I watched you fight, I found that this young man should be carrying a peerless treasure." "If I did it directly, I might have caught the boy''s way." Xueming said faintly. "What!" "Treasure!!!" Hearing Xueming''s words, the people of the red spirit family were shocked. It turned out that it was a treasure blessing. No wonder the boy has nothing to fear. And it''s so terrible. If so, they will lose face. After all, there are many treasures in the world that they don''t know exist. It is a taboo existence. If you get that kind of treasure, you can turn over against the wind! Now think of it, the heart is a kind of anger. I thought it was the strength of the boy, but now I think it''s ridiculous. "That''s right." "My Lord, my Lord, that boy has a treasure!" "The sword he used earlier!" Jinwu spoke at this time. His words made ChiYan look frozen. "You said the black sword." ChiYan asked. "That''s right." "It''s the black sword." Jin Wu responded. "That sword is really extraordinary. When he offered thousands of sword intentions, I should guess." ChiYan gazed, his face getting colder and colder. A teenager was carrying such a treasure. Damn it. "In addition to the sword, he should have other self-defense treasures." "This time, not many people from the snow dragon hall came to the three fierce places, so I need your help from the red spirit clan!" "If we kill the Soviet emperor, we will share his treasure equally." Xueming said indifferently, with a faint light in her eyes. "Well, since the adults have said so, we Chiling people obey the arrangements of the adults." When ChiYan heard the speech, he spit out his voice. If he doesn''t agree to the snow dragon hall in front of him at this time, I''m afraid there will be trouble. And now they can''t do anything else. His hatred for the Soviet emperor was deep in the marrow. "OK." "It''s best to do so." Xueming said faintly. And in his eyes, a fierce light flashed away. The eyes of snow maniac and snow God sect all produced bursts of killing awn. The Soviet emperor must die! If this son continues to survive, their snow God sect will suffer. Many snow God sect disciples also shot cold in their eyes. This is the price of provoking their snow God sect! "Hoo." Kim''s family took a breath. It''s okay. It''s okay. There was a cold light in their eyes. Su Donghuang, you have provoked so many forces. Wait, your end will come soon. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This should be the field of monsters!" "There are a lot of footprints on the ground." "The disordered footprints seem to have been visited by someone." Ye Xuantian looked at the footprints on the ground and said immediately. "We are really not!!" At this time, the voice of defense came to their ears. They followed the prestige and could clearly see a group of people in the forest sea in front of them. In their sight, there were some people who were kneeling down and begging for mercy, looking at the pile of people standing in front of them. Behind this group of people, there are a group of creeping monsters. These guys are the ones who just caused the wave of monsters. "No, you must be with those guys." A girl said angrily. "No, no, no, we just passed by." In front of the girl, the three trembled and looked at the monster behind the girl. Their faces turned white. This is the power of controlling animals! How dare they provoke these guys. "They are!!" At this time, Chu Yunshan''s face suddenly changed and became extremely shocked. "Well, Miss Chu, do you know them?" Hearing Chu Yunshan''s shocking words, the Soviet emperor couldn''t help spitting out his voice, He is not clear about the forces in the five domains. "No, but I know where they come from." "Look at their robes. They should be the beast sect from the Tianlong domain!!" Chu Yunshan''s voice trembled. She clenched her silver teeth and grabbed her jade hand. She was obviously surprised by the scene in front of her. The beast sect is here. Have other forces infiltrated here?! If there are forces with the beast sect, I''m afraid the three fierce places will become more complicated. "Beast sect!" "Miss Chu, you''re right." "Is it the beast sect?" Gu Ming heard Chu Yunshan''s words, and his voice also had a strong sense of trembling. As the forces of the three places, they had heard of the beast sect. "Controlling all beasts is the most terrible beast controlling force in the five regions. There are countless demon beasts under their command." "How can such forces appear here?" Gu Ming''s voice trembled. "Beast sect? Control all animals? What a big breath. " Upon hearing this, the Soviet emperor couldn''t help laughing. He was just a small-scale force. He even called it "controlling all animals". "Young master Su, you don''t know something." "The beast sect is said to have some connections with the emperor level forces!" "But I don''t know if it''s true or false!" Chu Yunshan''s voice was crisp and dignified. The beast sect may not be much in front of the Soviet emperor, but the emperor level force is the most terrible existence in the wilderness holy land. A human Emperor stands at the top of the world. Emperor level forces? Su Donghuang''s eyes were frozen, and his face finally changed. This beast sect has something to do with the emperor level forces. It''s interesting. "Hiss." Gu Ming and ye Xuantian''s faces changed. They only heard the news, but now they hear Chu Yunshan''s words, which further proves that the beast sect is a very terrible existence. "Who!" At this time, a cold voice came out in the forest. "Hiss." [the author has something to say] 2020 is about to pass. I wish you all success in 2021. Recently, there are fewer and fewer reminders. It''s a little uncomfortable. Today, more than 200000 words have been updated this month, which is what I promised my brothers. From the next chapter, the five regions Tianjiao began to appear one after another, and Demons competed for power and treasure! It will be quite exciting! PS: again, the old book emperor daodan God is that the contract between the website and the website expired, so it was off the shelf. Chapter 355 An incomparably bright light arrow shot out of the forest and turned into unparalleled terrible power, and the target was the Soviet emperor. "Broken." Su Donghuang had a indifferent color in his eyes and spit a word out of his mouth. Suddenly, an invisible momentum spread in an instant, and the light arrow broke directly, just like glass, very fragile. Don''t find out when everyone''s face changes? Suddenly, a light and shadow sprang out. "Who are you?" There were a group of young men and women around the Soviet emperor. Each of them looked at the Soviet emperor badly. The eyes were filled with hostility. A total of the five people, three men and two women, with theout elders, followed monster behind them. But one of the monsters seemed to have a color of pain in his eyes. But it still dresses up and looks at the Soviet emperor and others murderously. "Are you guys sent to watch us?" "Want to get the news of the ancestral beast from us." The speaker was a sweet looking girl, wearing a light blue dress, like the face of a porcelain doll, with a little baby fat. But the woman''s eyes looked at the eyes of the Soviet emperor with anger and grievance. You can clearly see the tears in your eyes. The faces of the four people behind him were also quite cold, and their anger was rising. "Ancestral beast?" "What''s that?" "I seem to have heard it somewhere." At this time, Gu Ming''s face changed slightly and couldn''t help saying that his face was full of confusion. Did these beasts misunderstand something. "Now you''re still pretending." "The recent animal tide was caused by you, and Tuan Tuan was hurt because of you." "It''s because of you!!" "It''s impossible for you to get the news of the ancestral beast from us. Even if you die, we can''t tell you the news of the ancestral beast." The more the woman said, the more angry she said. The baby''s fat face was already red. All the tears fell out. What she said, Tuan Tuan, should be the injured monster. Su Donghuang looked cold and walked slowly to the girl. And his behavior made other people''s faces indifferent for a moment. "If you dare to do anything to our younger martial sister, we can''t spare you!" The faces of the four people were cold, and the monsters behind them burst out roaring voices, which rang through the world and contained a very violent atmosphere. These monsters are warning the Soviet emperor not to mess around. "What''s your name?" Su Donghuang''s cold face showed a gentle smile. "You." When the woman saw the expression of Su Donghuang, the fear in her heart slowly disappeared. I don''t know why, she didn''t seem to be afraid of the teenager in front of her. "Ling Shuangshuang." Ling Shuangshuang vomited out in a moment, and her face changed in a moment. Why did he tell the man her name so muddleheaded. "You are brave, your demon pet. I can help you heal." "As for us, we are not the same as the people you just said." Su Donghuang said with a smile that this is also the first time he has a good impression on a girl. Of course, this good impression is not the feeling between men and women. But when I saw Ling Shuangshuang, I thought of Su Qianqian. The two girls are very similar and brave. "Is that true?" Ling Shuangshuang looked at Su Donghuang and said in a loud voice. His tone was not as extreme as that just now. The big eyes blinked and were extremely cute, which also made the Soviet emperor laugh. It''s really similar. It''s simple. Yang Xinxue smiled and looked at Su Donghuang. She knew that Su Donghuang thought of shallowness when he saw Ling Shuangshuang. To tell you the truth, at that moment, it really looked shallow. I don''t know how shallow it is now. Not only did the childe Miss shallow, but even she couldn''t help looking strange. "Don''t worry, we''re not the kind of people who play dirty tricks." "What we do is what we do, not what we do. We don''t recognize it if it is imposed on us." Jun Mo smiled at Ling shuangshuangshuang and said with a smile. He won''t be a hypocritical villain, but will the boss treat the demon pet? This is new. "Yes, Miss Ling, we just came here and were attacked by you." "As for the ancestral beasts, if you don''t speak, we don''t know there are ancestral beasts here at all." "And we don''t know what the ancestral beast is." "So you really misunderstood us." Gu Ming and ye Xuantian said one word to each other. "Can you really help me cure Tuan Tuan?" "It, he''s dying." Ling Shuangshuang looked at Su Donghuang and vomited. She couldn''t hear anything now, so she heard the Soviet emperor say that he could cure Tuan Tuan. "Younger martial sister, look how old he is. Even if he is not with those people, he may not be a good man." "Maybe all of them have been kidnapped." The other four people of the beast sect immediately came forward and said that the age of the Soviet emperor was too young. It was impossible to cure Tuan Tuan. These people pulled Ling Shuangshuang over for fear that the Soviet emperor would suddenly make a move. Ling Shuangshuang is the treasure of the beast sect. They can''t be hurt. They separated from their elders when they came into the three fierce places. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha." Su Donghuang smiled faintly and didn''t say anything. If he looked at his age, he really didn''t have convincing power. He didn''t have to say anything, but went straight to the monster. It''s a fierce sun tiger! The level of demon respect is comparable to the level of yin and Yang of human martial arts. The fierce sun tiger also exists among the monsters. The most important thing is the scorching sun tiger, which can sublimate its own blood in battle. At this time, there was hostility in the eyes of the scorching sun tiger, but its weakness had made it unable to hold up and fell directly to the ground. "Tuan Tuan!" Seeing the fiery sun tiger fall to the ground, Ling shuangshuangshuang''s eyes are full of tears. He wants to fall to the ground. Her voice was full of sadness. "Don''t resist. If you don''t want to make your master sad, don''t resist." Su Donghuang said faintly that his voice had a strong sense of dignity. It was originally that the scorching sun tiger resisted, and its owner was Ling Shuangshuang. If Ling Shuangshuang is a friend, you can get close to it, but is the human in front of you an enemy or a friend. However, the scorching sun tiger could feel that the Soviet emperor was not hostile. Seeing Ling Shuangshuang''s heartbroken appearance, the fierce sun tiger whispered, as if telling Su Donghuang, please. Ling Shuangshuang looked at the Soviet emperor with expectation. She''s really scared now. Tuan Tuan just left her. Chu Yunshan couldn''t help but be surprised. Can the Su Donghuang cure the demon pet? What else can''t he do! "Wow." Su Donghuang''s palm was pressed on the forehead of the scorching sun tiger. Suddenly, under the eyes of the people, soft lights came out of Su Donghuang''s palm. Slowly into the fierce sun tiger. "Its injury is quite complex. Some toxins have entered the internal organs, and some internal injuries have led to its death." Chapter 356 Su Donghuang''s eyes were deep, and his indifferent voice slowly vomited out. It was soon diagnosed that Tuan Tuan''s injury was indeed troublesome, but it could still be treated for him. "The situation is a little more serious than I thought." His voice once made the tears in Ling Shuangshuang''s eyes burst out again. The tears were like broken beads, dripping down, and the pretty face was even more painful. "Those bastards." "If there were the elders of the beast clan, would they dare to be so presumptuous?" "Asshole! Asshole! " The faces of the four people of the beast sect were also ugly, roaring. They have long felt that Tuan Tuan can''t last long. But I didn''t expect to be hurt so badly. The four of the beast sect clenched their fists and were full of anger. "Can you, can you save Tuan Tuan?" "It was to save me that it was hurt so badly." "Tuan Tuan has been with me since childhood. I don''t want to lose it." Ling Shuangshuang looked at Su Donghuang and was full of expectation. Her delicate body trembled slightly. Tuan Tuan was too important for it. Tuan Tuan''s pupils looked at Ling Shuangshuang and roared. Tell her it''s okay. "Younger martial sister, he can''t save Tuan Tuan at all." "You''d better accompany the group on the last trip." "As for the people who kill Tuan Tuan, our beast clan will not let them go." The speaker is a young man. His eyes have a cold and fierce meaning. The killing meaning of his body is quite dark, which is self-evident. The monster behind him also roared. "No." "Tuan Tuan won''t die, No." Hearing the man''s, Ling Shuangshuang was unhappy immediately. She glared at the young man. "Younger martial sister, you." Then the man looked at Su Donghuang around Tuan Tuan with a very unhappy face. "You say a word and tell younger martial sister to let her die." "Ha ha." "Did I say I couldn''t cure the wound?" Su Donghuang turned around and looked at the young man calmly, and his words made the young man''s face stagnant. His face was ugly and his body trembled wildly. This boy can cure the mess by talking big??? "You lie." "I''m lying here." "Tuan Tuan has been said to be like that by you. How can it be saved?" The man said coldly in his eyes, did he kick his nose and face for the boy. "Can you really cure Tuan Tuan?" Ling Shuangshuang smiled and soon came to the Soviet emperor. His big eyes blinked, full of surprise and excitement. "Naturally, since I said to cure it, I wouldn''t lie." "At present, it is impossible to completely cure Tuan Tuan." "Less medicine, otherwise, it can be cured now." Su Donghuang said calmly, with a divine light in his eyes. "Ha ha." "How powerful Ben Shao should be." "In the end, it''s not empty talk." Chen Jin heard the words of the Soviet emperor and said sarcastically. "Oh." Su Donghuang looked at Chen Jin indifferently and didn''t speak, but the sarcastic color in his eyes was still caught by Chen Jin. "You." Chen Jin''s face was gloomy, his whole body trembled and he was furious. Asshole, this guy mocked him. Yang Xinxue and others looked at Chen Jin with disgust. Everywhere they went, they had such goods. "I said I couldn''t cure it now, but I didn''t say it was going to die. I can relieve Tuan Tuan''s injury first." "You can let it operate normally. When you find the medicine, you can completely cure Tuan Tuan." Su Donghuang said that a soft force appeared in the palm of his hand and covered Tuan Tuan in an instant. This is that Tuan Tuan can feel a warm force flowing into his heart and spleen in an instant. Also let the round and round low roared, its double pupils were brighter. "Does he still have such means?" Chu Yunshan was shocked. "Yunshan, I''m afraid you can''t see through the childe''s means." Beside Chu Yunshan, Yang Xinxue smiled and looked at her. "As you go deeper, you will find that the childe''s means are still the tip of the iceberg." Chu Yunshan, who heard the speech, was shocked, but still nodded. Indeed, with the continuous in-depth understanding of the Su Donghuang, she found that she did not see through each other. How could such a monster exist. "Roar," At this time, Tuan Tuan immediately got up, raised his head and roared directly. The whole space was filled with terrible sounds. From this momentum, the Soviet emperor could feel that Tuan Tuan should be the existence of a demon respecting the seven grades, which is equivalent to the seven to eight grades of human yin-yang environment. The strength is still very good. It''s just that such a domineering monster is called Tuan Tuan. Gu Ming and others still don''t understand. "Tuan Tuan." Ling Shuangshuang directly hugged Tuan Tuan''s neck and said in tears, with surprise and excitement on his face. "Ouch." Tuan Tuan licked Ling Shuangshuang''s face, and there was a happy color in his eyes. It doesn''t want to leave Ling Shuangshuang''s. "This." Chen Jin''s face was also stunned. Just now, he was still dead and alive. This is a reflection?? It doesn''t seem like it. Then how did he do it? Chen Jin''s face was even more ugly. He clenched his fist and stung his eyes. I can''t wait to eat the emperor of the Soviet Union. The other three of the beast sect wore smiles on their faces and were also very happy. But Chen Jin didn''t feel happy. Instead, he seemed to be humiliated by the other party, which made him look blue. "Thank you, thank you." Ling Shuangshuang looked at Su Donghuang with a deep color of gratitude. Tears were still dripping in her eyes. If she lost Tuan Tuan, she was afraid that her life would be in a dark state for some time. "Ouch." Tuan Tuan looked at Su Donghuang with affinity in his eyes. He roared at Su Donghuang to show his gratitude. "Nothing." "Also, Tuan Tuan''s injury has not completely recovered. I just use my spiritual power to consolidate his toxin together." "Only when we find medicinal materials can we completely remove the toxins in its body." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. "Well, I''m sure I can find some herbs to cure Tuan Tuan." Ling Shuangshuang was not depressed when he heard the speech. Instead, he was full of war spirit. He must find some herbs to cure Tuan Tuan. "Miss Ling." "You are the pride of the beast sect. Why are you so down and plotted against by others." Chu Yunshan looked at Ling Shuangshuang and couldn''t help saying, who else here will kill the people of the beast sect? Some other forces can''t attack the beast sect at all, unless they exist at the same level as the beast sect. "We don''t know who they are." "Their purpose is very clear, that is, ancestral animals." "Because our sect once had an elder who came to this area hundreds of years ago and found a monster controlling the three fierce places." "At that time, the elder didn''t know what level the monster was, but it was not easy to control the monster in this world." "Therefore, the elder named the monster ancestral beast, so among our beast families, there is a message of ancestral beast from ancient times." "I don''t know why someone spread that we know the secret of the ancestral beast." "We came to the three murderous places and separated from the elders, and then we were chased and killed by those people." Ling Shuangshuang''s face was very angry, and his eyes were full of anger. "Ancestral beast? It won''t be that sentence. Those who get ancestral beasts can command the demons! " Gu Ming seemed to think of something and immediately spit out his voice. Immediately thought of, no wonder so familiar name. "Because of that sentence, many people are eyeing the ancestors of the three fierce places." [the author has something to say] Happy New Year''s day in 2021. In the new year, I wish you a happy reunion and success. In 2021, I also want to write better works. We all encourage each other!!! Today''s two shifts, I have to revise the outline recently Chapter 357 Ling Shuangshuang heard the speech and nodded. His eyes were full of anger. "This sentence is not the words of our beast sect at all, but someone falsely spread it, which makes this sentence convinced more people!!" "In fact, the elder didn''t know what kind of existence the ancestral beast was." "I don''t know its level, and according to the elder, the monster is like a monster baby." "But after that, no one believed how our beast sect spoke to the outside world." "I even think that our beast sect wants to occupy this monster, so I say so." "It was also that time that pushed our beast sect to the cusp of the storm." "It took a long time for the storm to subside." "Originally, the beast clan thought it was over, but unexpectedly, the three fierce opened, and still someone remembered the news of the ancestral beast." Ling Shuangshuang''s pretty face was angry and his face was quite ugly. It''s those guys that hurt her, asshole. Those guys are too strong. They have no way to resist!!! "So it is." "At that time, we heard the news from the Chu family and thought that your beast sect was deliberately hiding." "It''s all spread falsely!" Chu Yunshan''s pretty face changed slightly and showed a shocked expression after hearing Ling Shuangshuang''s explanation. The Chu family really believed that the beast sect deliberately concealed the news. "That''s right." "So this happened." "Now in the three fierce places, many people want to get the ancestral beast and order the demons!" Ling Shuangshuang spits out his voice and is secretly angry. Who sent the news. The crowd nodded at the speech and understood the story in the middle. Several people were silent, and Ling Shuangshuang''s face was still very ugly. "Everything should have happened. There''s no need to think about it. Do you want to go with us?" "If you meet those people again, you will be in danger." "And Tuan Tuan''s injury has not recovered." Su Donghuang said with a smile. "OK, OK." "But..." "Won''t it trouble you?" "Those people are fierce. If they hadn''t caused a wave of animals and fled at once, maybe we would all die in their hands." Ling Shuangshuang looked at Su Donghuang and said in a loud voice. His pretty face was a little uneasy. "Ha ha ha." "Don''t worry. If they bully you again, I will slap the Soviet emperor and destroy it." "Take it out on you." Su Donghuang looked at Ling Shuangshuang''s lovely appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know how shallow it was now. His fist is clenched, and his strength has not been completely restored. If he does, he will directly come to the Haihuang family and turn the Haihuang family upside down. A fierce light in his eyes. The most important thing now is to find the little guy. "Really? Yes, yes. " Hearing Su Donghuang''s words, Ling Shuangshuang couldn''t help jumping up happily, cooperating with the light blue dress. At this time, Ling Shuangshuang was like a fairy. "No, we can do it ourselves." "I won''t bother you." Chen Jin''s face was a little gloomy and said. In his eyes, a fierce color burst out. He was very upset. Where did these guys come from? Looking at Ling Shuangshuang''s surprise, he was even more unhappy. The remaining three looked a little ugly and knew why Chen Jin was upset. That''s because he likes this younger martial sister for a long time. Now I''m not happy to see such a good relationship with another man. "Well, in that case, please. As for whether you live or die, it doesn''t make any sense to us." "If you three follow Shuangshuang, you are welcome. If you don''t want to come, you can." "In a word, whether you are dead or alive depends on your nature." Su Donghuang said faintly, and his calm tone contained a cold momentum. "Ah." "Let''s follow Shuangshuang." Hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, their faces suddenly changed. Yes, if those people are making a comeback, they are undoubtedly looking for death. Their faces have turned pale. If there are elders of the beast clan around them at this time, they can not be afraid. But now their elders of the beast clan are not here, and it is impossible to stop the attack of those people. Naturally, it is impossible to follow Chen Jin. If you follow Chen Jin and meet those guys again, you''re undoubtedly looking for death. "Hum." "You just want to watch Tuan Tuan die. If you go, you go." "Don''t bother us." Ling Shuangshuang doesn''t want to be frightened. What if Tuan Tuan relapses after they separate from the Soviet emperor. Just let her watch them die? "You, you." Chen Jin''s face was very ugly, and his whole body trembled with anger. Especially looking at the cold eyes of Su Donghuang, his heart was extremely gloomy. As the senior brother of these guys, he left him. Damn it. Yang Xinxue and others looked at Chen Jin with a light of disgust. "Let''s go, Shuangshuang." Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. His inner thoughts fly by now. As for the ancestral beast in Ling Shuangshuang''s mouth, maybe it''s the little guy he''s looking for. "OK, OK." Ling Shuangshuang nodded and left with Su Donghuang. Around the Soviet emperor, she felt an absolute sense of security. "No, I''ll follow you, too." Chen Jin immediately angrily said that he followed the Soviet emperor and told them that it was for the safety of Ling Shuangshuang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they wandered around this area, they talked and laughed. As for Chen Jin, they had long been ignored. Even the people of the beast sect didn''t seem to talk to Chen Jin. If you provoke Chen Jin at this time, you are completely uncomfortable. Chen Jin is extremely oppressed, and there is a breeding of hostility in his eyes. "Why is he so kind to that double girl?" Chu Yunshan couldn''t help whispering, with a strange look in her eyes. Is it possible that emperor Su Donghuang likes Ling Shuangshuang?? "Yunshan, you don''t know that the childe has a sister, but the childe''s sister was taken away." "He is kind to Shuangshuang. He should think of his sister Su Qianqian." Beside Chu Yunshan, Yang Xinxue couldn''t help saying. He has a sister? Chu Yunshan''s face changed slightly when she heard the speech, and her pupils shrank. When she asked Yang Xinxue who took away the Soviet emperor''s sister. Yang Xinxue was silent. It''s better for a few people to know the news. Or tell Chu Yunshan that it''s an emperor level force. If you say it, it''s definitely explosive news. Chu Yunshan didn''t ask. If she could capture the younger sister of the Soviet emperor, it might be a super first-class force. Is it from the five domains? "Roar." The roar of the monster came from the distance. At this moment, people''s faces changed. This roar was a great demon at the level of nirvana. Su Donghuang''s eyebrows wrinkled, and a mysterious breath slowly rippled from the front, which made his eyes freeze. The corners of the mouth also rose. It was all here. "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, above their heads, suddenly there was a sound of breaking the air, which exploded, and then at a glance, you can see it clearly. The figures stand on the void! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is... Ancient ruins!" Chapter 358 A sound of exclamation rang out, making the space ripple. "Ancient ruins!" At this moment, Gu Ming and all of them were frightened. There were ancient sites in front of them? If there are ancient sites. That''s absolutely amazing treasure! Everyone''s face became very excited and energetic. "Ancient sites, which are sites and places of opportunity left by thousands of years." "Although I thought there was such a level of region here before." "But I was shocked to hear that." Chu Yunshan said in a fluctuating voice, with a divine light in her eyes. There are ancient ruins, and I don''t know if they were found by the Chu family. Ancient ruins!! Chen Jin''s eyes were full of dark light. I found the ancient ruins. His heart trembled violently and was quite excited. "But with this ancient site, there is a crisis." Gu Ming''s voice. They all nodded! Yes, although the ancient ruins are a terrible place of opportunity, it is natural that the strong will come when the ancient ruins are found. This is also a challenge for them. Of course, they all believe that the Soviet emperor will not miss the opportunity of this ancient site. Especially when I saw the smile of the Soviet emperor, I was more sure. The emperor of the Soviet Union marched forward and passed through this area. What comes into sight is a vast area. This area is quite magnificent and terrifying. It seems that there is a vast glow blooming between heaven and earth, as well as the roar of monsters and beasts. Over this area, there are countless figures. Everyone''s shadow is extremely terrible!!! Most of them are martial artists in the yin-yang realm. The Soviet emperor could also feel that in addition to the yin-yang realm, there are martial artists in the nirvana realm! Looking around, the number of people here is quite terrible. Su Donghuang and others looked at this magnificent area, where sacred trees block out the sun, and the gorgeous and dense atmosphere pervaded between heaven and earth for a long time. Statues stand tall, some are corrupted, and some can clearly see the footprints of monsters. And below, countless figures sweep. "This is the ancient ruins!" "What a shocking sight." Chu Yunshan''s voice said with some waves. Looking around, it was still very shocking. Even the Chu family had never seen such a site, let alone encountered it. Except for the Soviet emperor, everyone was quite shocked. "I''ll go. I''ve never seen such a big place." Jun Mo said with a shocked smile that he had been living on the mountain, so he was shocked by such a shocking scene. after all Chapter 359 Su Donghuang''s indifferent voice spewed out, and the invisible momentum swept away in an instant, making the space tremble. "You, you say." Zhu He''s voice trembled and looked at Su Donghuang. His eyes were full of fear. Who the hell is this boy? Top demons in the five domains? It can''t be so bad. They met him. Even a young man is so strong that Zhu he is trembling in his heart. Now he just wants to live. "What kind of monster are you talking about just now?" "Why is it related to the ancestral beast?" Su Donghuang said faintly, his tone was very cold, containing the meaning of killing. When Zhu he heard the speech, he turned out to ask about the monster. "It was once said that there were ancestral beasts in the three fierce places." "Just half an hour ago, we all saw a very small monster. It was not very old, but it was extraordinary at a glance." "The body is in full bloom!" "We speculate that even if it is not an ancestor, it may have some connection with the ancestor." Zhu he trembled. "It''s in this ruins?" Su Donghuang couldn''t help saying. "Well, yes, it''s in this ancient site, but it''s so fast that we can''t capture its trajectory with our naked eyes." "So we have been searching for the monster." "Try to find it and let it take us to find the ancestor!!!" "But it''s hard. We''ve been looking for it for more than an hour. We haven''t found it at all. It seems to have disappeared." Zhu he looked at Su Donghuang and said slowly. He did look for it for a long time. But I didn''t find the figure of the monster at all. "Now these people in front of you are all from the five domains, and their targets are also ancestral beasts." "But obviously, no ancestral animals were found." "Our goal is the same. Find the ancestral beast and order the demons." Zhu he said aloud. Although he has such an ambition, he is so terrible when he meets this young man. How can they find the ancestral beast and accept it. Su Donghuang was silent. His eyes were very indifferent. Could the monster be the little guy. When they heard Zhu He''s words, waves arose in their hearts. Is the ancestor here? "Childe, can we go now?" Zhu he said nervously. His heart was uneasy. Hearing the speech, Su Donghuang nodded, "get out." "If you provoke my sister next time, it''s death." Su Donghuang said indifferently, it''s no use killing these two people. It taught them a lesson. They shouldn''t mess around, "Yes, thank you, childe." Zhu He and his wife immediately nodded and bowed down. Even if they left, they were afraid that the Soviet emperor would regret it. The latter was too terrible. They were not qualified to fight each other at all. The killing intention of the sky makes people feel cold. It''s important to run for your life. Ling Shuangshuang is still curious. What kind of monster was chased by these strong men? But she was very compassionate and prayed in her heart not to be found by these bad guys. After what happened just now, Ling Shuangshuang naturally won''t speak again. Or someone will be angry again. Although I know that brother Donghuang is very strong, I still don''t want to give each other trouble. "Young monster, ancestral beast?" "Interesting." "Let''s go in and have a look at the ancient ruins." Su Donghuang said calmly. The people nodded. They really wanted to enter the ancient ruins. Then they fell under the ancient ruins. When they stepped into this area, they could still feel the great grandeur. The site is huge and vast. For the words here, the Soviet emperor knew that it should be a site formed in ten thousand years. This is not his masterpiece. Forces are surging around. "A lot. There are already forces in the five major fields!" Chu Yunshan looked around and couldn''t help spitting out her voice. Her face was a little frightened, and even saw the existence of Ren family. However, the people of Ren''s family left in dismay because they saw the Soviet emperor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hiss!" With a voice breaking through the air, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the Soviet emperor and others. Their bodies were filled with a heavy breath, their eyes were cold, and their eyes had a terrible killing intention. "So you ran here?" "It''s all right. Since I found you here. It also saves us the trouble of looking for you everywhere. " A burly man came down, followed by figures behind him. When they saw Ling Shuangshuang, their eyes became very eye-catching. "It''s them!" "They poisoned the whole group!" Ling Shuangshuang''s eyes trembled and lost his voice immediately. There was an angry light in the eyes, and the delicate body trembled at this moment. The eyes of all the beasts became angry. Yang Xinxue and Chu Yunshan raised their eyes and stared at these guys. "Roar." After seeing these people, the monsters of the beast sect immediately roared and roared. They were full of animal Qi, which contained the meaning of violence. I have bloodthirsty killing intention in my eyes. I wish I could eat these people. "Oh?" "The monster is still alive." Seeing that Tuan Tuan was still roaring with strength, the burly man couldn''t help thinking more in his eyes. The palm waved again, and a black light went towards Tuan Tuan, driving the sound of breaking the air! His poison should be enough to make the monster die. Why are you still alive? In that case, it''s OK to attack the monster again. Although I don''t know why the other party''s monster didn''t die. "Hum!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent and raised his eyes. In his eyes, a cold light suddenly swept out. Directly destroyed the black light. This black light has a considerable toxin. Once Tuan Tuan is attacked by this toxin again, it will die!! "Who are you?" Su Donghuang looked at these humanitarians faintly. "Who are you?" The burly man was a little gloomy. He had his poison just now and was destroyed by the boy. It seems that there were no such people when dealing with these little guys of beast clan. "He is my sister. It seems that you are a little unkind to my sister." Su Donghuang said faintly, looking calm to the extreme. He could feel Ling Shuangshuang''s inner fear, all from these guys. "Since she is your sister, you let her tell me the news of the ancestral beast, and we''ll let you go." The burly man said coldly in his eyes. That breath makes people feel cold inside. "Boss, boss, look, someone is bothering that childe." Beside Zhu He, the man who broke his hand said slowly. They are far away from the Soviet emperor. "Huh?" "It''s him, Thunder Tiger!" Zhu He''s eyes suddenly coagulated. When he saw the burly man in front of the Soviet emperor, his face changed. "I''m afraid it won''t take long for Lei Hu''s strength to reach the nine grades of yin and Yang, which is a little stronger than us." "However, he will suffer if he troubles that childe." Zhu he trembled. At the beginning of his yin-yang eyes and nine grades, he could feel the terror of the Soviet emperor, and Lei Hu''s realm was a dream to kill the young master. "Yes, yes, that childe is so terrible that one hand crushed my hand." The man responded to Zhu Hedao. He couldn''t have any revenge at all. "Hoo." "You don''t seem to understand. She''s my sister. Shouldn''t you tell her everything you did to him before?" Su Donghuang looked at Lei Hu calmly and said. "Ha ha ha." The voice of Su Donghuang fell. Lei Hu was silent for a while, then he laughed wildly, and his tears seemed to flow out. "Let me explain to this little girl?" "Are you kidding?" Lei Hu said coldly, with an ironic meaning in his eyes. The eyes of Yang Xinxue, Chu Yunshan and others glittered with cold light. I''m afraid I''m going to suffer, this guy. "Dong!" Su Donghuang nodded and then stepped out. "Since you don''t understand, let''s take action!" His body immediately released a bright light, blooming, unparalleled, and produced a great beam of light. "Boy, you have to pay for it!" Chapter 360 Lei Hu''s face sank when he saw that Su Donghuang wanted to make a move. His eyes were cruel, and a cold radian appeared at the corner of his mouth. Is it true that he hasn''t been around for a long time, and even a teenager despises him? Ridiculous. His eyes are very hot. Since the boy shot him. Not even a boy without neat hair! He''s Thunder Tiger. He won''t be manipulated by a kid! "Hehe, I fought with our boss." "Die." Everyone around Lei Hu couldn''t help but show a mocking smile. A young man dares to fight a boss who has half stepped into nirvana. court death. "Boom!" Thunder suddenly appeared in Lei Hu''s eyes, and the thunder beam was shining. The light was incomparably bright and dazzling. His palm immediately turned into a thunder walking stick with the power of thunder! The Thunder Tiger, who controls the thunder walking stick, roared. The bright thunder of his body was like a thunder armor, which was very terrible. Dealing with a teenager is nothing. "Boom." The thunder walking stick immediately scolded and put endless thunder light, trying to annihilate everything. Su Donghuang looked calm, and there was a light of disdain in his eyes. His strength instantly turned into an indestructible meaning of killing life. With a bang, he burst into space. "Huh?" Lei Hu''s eyes trembled and his body moved violently. It''s really not easy for a kid to burst out such power. This little guy is not the top Tianjiao of beast sect. If so, there may be some trouble. That is because he looked at Ling Shuangshuang and they were weak, so he Lei Hu wanted to knock them out. What''s the secret of the ancestral beast. And Ling Shuangshuang and they don''t know him, Lei Hu and others. So just ask the secret of the ancestral beast. It''s really not good. Let''s be tougher. As long as you can get the ancestral beast. If you want to deal with him, you have to look at the ancestral animals behind him. So he is unscrupulous. Just didn''t expect that they suddenly triggered a wave of animals, and then let Ling Shuangshuang and them escape. These boys were found in the ancient ruins. Naturally, they have to pry open their mouths, but who is this young man in front of him now. This terrible momentum. It also comes from Yin and Yang. It must be the top Tianjiao in their family. But Su Donghuang is too new. Is he the new Tianjiao? "Block!" The Thunder Tiger roared, his body was furious, and the thunder power directly turned into a huge protective net. But under this power, the eyes of the Soviet emperor were still indifferent. This wave of fighting did not attract the attention of people around. This is an ancient site. Naturally, it is to rob resources or see who is unhappy. There will be no fighting. So they won''t waste a moment to see who''s fighting. Now it seems that two days have passed for the three fierce places. There should be three days left. The three fierce places will be completely closed. So there is not enough time. "Boom." Accompanied by two forces of terror, the violent voice is washing away! "Boy, if you provoke me Thunder Tiger, I will never let you live!!" Lei Hu said fiercely. The thunder walking stick shines brightly and the thunder awn is shining. "Just you?" "Get out." Su Donghuang raised his eyes. The light in his eyes became very strange, and his momentum gradually became thick. This scene made Lei Hu''s face ugly. How could this happen? His arms are shaking. "Ah!" "What power is this!!!" "What did you do!" Lei Hu roared, feeling the momentum in his body is rioting, and his face has unspeakable anger. That''s too strong. "Click!" Thunder walking stick suddenly made a broken sound in Thunder Tiger''s hand. Lei Hu''s face turned red and Yu Wei swept out. "Dong." Hit on the ground, chest, there are visible scars, rolling blood, that face as pale as paper, with fear. He can''t stop the boy at all! Who is he? "Why are you so strong?" Lei Hu''s face was pale and grim. He couldn''t believe it. "Boss." The people behind Lei Hu suddenly roared. Are they defeated? This is something that has no imagination at all. "This." They know the cultivation of Lei Hu. He is a martial artist who has half stepped into nirvana. Now he has been defeated in the hands of a young man. Moreover, the Thunder Tiger has a rather terrible constitution, which is similar to the martial body with thunder attribute, although it is not a very advanced one. However, this martial art makes his Thunder Tiger more brave and invincible at the same level. It can even be said that the current Thunder Tiger has completely broken through a certain level. "Dong!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent. He kicked Lei Hu''s chest directly and connected to Dantian. The pain of tearing his heart and lungs made Lei Hu sweat and angry. "You, you abandoned me?" Lei Hu looked at Su Donghuang with a desperate face. His body trembled and his breath collapsed. Su Donghuang had a indifferent arc around his mouth and his eyes were very cold. "Otherwise, do you think I''m playing with you?" Su Donghuang responded coldly. "But I''m very kind. Spare your life!" His words made Lei Hu look pale. This is called kindness. They all waste his Dantian. How can it be kindness. Clearly a demon, didn''t kill him? It''s more hateful than killing him.. "This is your price for bullying my sister Su Donghuang." Su Donghuang said coldly, with no emotion in his voice. Ling Shuang''s eyes were touched, and her heart swayed slightly. "What?" Lei Hu''s face suddenly became sad. The little girl had such a brother. She had said it earlier. Even Ling Shuangshuang told Lei Hu that he had a brother like Su Donghuang. I''m afraid Lei Hu will turn a deaf ear to it. "How''s it going? Shuangshuang, there''s no gas. " Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. His tone was mild. Ling Shuangshuang nodded heavily. "Is this guy so strong?" Chen Jin saw both faces, and his face was even more ugly. Even if he plus his own monster to deal with the Soviet emperor, he was looking for death. Too strong. According to his strength, only the demons of the chief disciples of the beast sect can crush him!!! His face became more and more ugly. He didn''t want to see this scene at all. There was a great sting in his eyes. "Hoo." The rest of the ten thousand beast sect people felt a little relaxed. They almost thought they would be tortured by these guys again. But at this time, the three looked at the Soviet emperor with awe. In any region, the strong are respected and revered. It doesn''t matter how old you are. In any region, the strong are respected. "Well, it''s relieved." Ling Shuangshuang''s little face was filled with a smile. These guys hurt Tuan Tuan just now. Now Brother Donghuang has abandoned this man''s Dantian. She has relieved her anger, so she won''t bully people again. "Wow." A magnificent power instantly wrapped everyone except Lei Hu. When they felt this power, their faces changed wildly and showed their horror. His eyes were filled with fear. "Childe, no, no!" The faces of the people were so pale that they could not break the protective cover at all, which made them even more frightened. "Birds of a feather." With a wave of his hand, the Soviet emperor suddenly burst through, and their Dantian suddenly broke. Everyone sat down on the ground with a pair of empty eyes and no crazy roar. Now it has happened. Even if you don''t accept it. "It''s over. It''s all over." One of them murmured. Several people looked at everything with empty eyes, waiting for death. "Boss, sure enough." "The Thunder Tiger was abandoned by the childe alone." "This is terrible." Li can, the man beside Zhu He, trembled and turned pale. Fortunately, he broke his hand. There is still a great chance that he can recover from such an injury. If the elixir field is abandoned like Lei Hu, they can only wait to die and have no hope of living. "Hiss." "I know he''s strong. I didn''t expect him to be so abnormal." Zhu He''s voice trembled. They were even more awed of the Soviet emperor. "Boss, look, there are those demons!!!" Li can has lingering palpitations, but when he turns around, Yu Guang can''t help but coagulate and make a startled sound. "Who?" Zhu He''s face changed slightly. When he saw Li can''s appearance, he turned and stared at him. A cold air suddenly came up from the soles of his feet. It''s them! They showed up!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang solved Lei Hu, that is, he did not continue to stay here, but continued to move forward. Ling Shuangshuang has no sympathy for these guys. Because in addition to the Thunder Tiger, others intimidated them. "It''s really rubbish." Don''t laugh and spit out your voice. Gu Ming and ye Xuantian laughed bitterly. "Childe, childe, what seems to have happened there?" At this time, Yang Xinxue''s voice made the Soviet emperor raise his eyebrows, and a very familiar breath filled his heart. He looked in the direction of Yang Xinxue. In the distance, the light rises like a divine light, which is extremely gorgeous! "Roar!" [the author has something to say] At the end of the year, I''m very busy. The update is slow these days. I''m sorry. I updated 200000 words last month and had my own work to do. As a result, I was tired. I rested all night last night and slept until more than 8 o''clock. I got up and revised the outline!! Let me slow down. Chapter 361 Above the sky, there seems to be a monster roaring, falling with the sound, and thousands of lights, which has attracted the attention of countless people! The ground began to shake violently! "What a strong fluctuation!" "No." "Everybody, everybody, look at the sky!" At this time, someone looked at the sky with frightened eyes. "What''s that?!" The people raised their eyes, showing a startled light. Looking at the sky, they felt that the blood in their bodies seemed to break out. It was a blue virtual shadow, about tens of feet. During the plundering, there was a great sense of violence, which frightened everyone. The virtual shadow became more and more obvious, and everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly. See your face clearly. It''s a dragon!!! "Boom!" A blue dragon shadow opened its teeth and claws between heaven and earth and made a roaring sound, which was like smashing heaven and earth. A surging momentum falls from heaven and earth. It''s like a dragon''s power to smash heaven and earth! "Is this a dragon?" The hearts of people trembled, but there were also countless people whose eyes were already glowing. In a cave without anyone noticing. "Oh." A gray, furry monster stared at the scene. "My God." "It''s the dragon soul!" "The soul of the real dragon!" "There should be such an existence in the ancient ruins!!" At this time, everyone at the scene saw the existence of the soul of the real dragon, and immediately everyone exclaimed. At this time, the soul of the real dragon wants to break through the sky. It releases blue light, which has bathed the whole three fierce places. Let the people in other areas tremble with their eyes. They came one after another towards the ancient ruins. "What a terrible oppression!" "The soul of the real dragon, at least, should be far beyond the existence of Tianzhao, but reach the existence of Wu Jun!" At this moment, the eyes of countless people couldn''t help trembling. Only among the oldest families in the five domains did Wu Jun sit in town. That''s the real top power! The existence of the whole wilderness holy land is full of mole ants and the monarch of Wu! However, the soul of the real dragon has the power of Wu Jun. What a terror! "If the soul of the real dragon absorbs such existence, there must be hope to step into the realm of the emperor in the future." "But in ten thousand years, is there a real dragon in the wilderness holy land?" "Why does the soul of the real dragon exist here?" At this moment, countless people''s faces showed an expression of horror. The real dragon, which is the most ancient legendary race, is the real supreme existence. There was no real dragon in the wilderness holy land. The real dragon also exists in legends, but the awe of the real dragon will not be underestimated. If these ancient clans still exist in the great wilderness holy land, now the human emperor''s territory is like a mole ant among those clans. "Soul of the real dragon!!" At this time, a person murmured at the scene. "Girl, the soul of the real dragon must get it!!" At this time, someone at the scene looked at the young generation around him and vomited. "Father, the soul of the real dragon exists at the level of Wu Jun. if I forcibly absorb it, isn''t it a death attempt, father?" A beautiful girl looked at her father and said in a trembling voice. "What do you know? The soul of the real dragon is now an ownerless thing, but a monk over the age of 25 can''t get the favor of the soul of the real dragon! " "Only you young people can achieve the recognition of the soul of the real dragon. Once you get the soul of the real dragon, it will definitely soar to the sky." "We are now shaping our bones. Otherwise, we naturally want to capture the soul of the real dragon." The middle-aged murmured, and there was greed in his eyes. But the soul of the real dragon can''t see him. "Yes." "You must be recognized by the soul of the real dragon." "Sure." "This will give our family a chance!" At this time, in the scene, a man looked at his younger generation and said in a deep voice, full of Qi wings. Finally wake up? Emperor Su Donghuang looked at the flying soul of the real dragon above the sky. The soul of a real dragon is not a real dragon, but the soul of a dragon. But it contains the blood of a real dragon, so it can also be called a real dragon! This is his second goal. "Wow." "Unexpectedly encountered such existence." Chu Yunshan''s Phoenix eyes are full of horror. The soul of the real dragon only exists in classical books and has not been seen in the real world. Now I see the soul of a real dragon. I was very shocked. The eyes of Gu Ming and ye Xuantian also trembled. Unexpectedly, there was a real dragon soul. They only heard the legendary dragon soul. Ling Shuangshuang and others looked at the scene with a dull face. "Good guy, this thing appears." Don''t laugh. Evil spirits smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Over the ancient ruins, a terrible voice suddenly broke out. Suddenly, people came down on the sky, looking like young men and women. Men are handsome and women are beautiful. They appeared on the sky, and their pupils released a terrible edge. At this time, the people under the ancient ruins raised their eyes. When they saw the shadows, they were angry at first, but when they saw the faces of several people. He was trembling and frightened. "What''s going on? Those demons have appeared!!! " "When did they come?" "I don''t know." "Why didn''t we get the message?" At this moment, people''s faces became more difficult. They were surprised by the characters falling from the void. "Who are they?" Su Donghuang looked at Chu Yunshan and Ling Shuangshuang around him. The faces of these people also became ugly and pale. "They are the Tianjiao of the superior power families in the five domains. Looking at the whole five domains, they belong to the three-level Tianjiao level." Chu Yun Shan trembled. "Moreover, the accomplishments of these people are the existence of nine grades of yin and Yang. They have the ability to go against the sky. They can even be said to be a war with nirvana." Ling Shuangshuang said in a trembling voice. There was also a trembling meaning in her voice. "Three levels of Tianjiao?" "So there are two levels of people, or one level?" When the Soviet emperor heard the speech, he couldn''t help spitting out his voice. "Yes." "The second level of Tianjiao is the existence of Nirvana, and the first level of Tianjiao is called the posture of the emperor." "The characters on that level are called taboos. Few people know the true appearance of the emperor and the arrogance of heaven, let alone the depth of their cultivation!" "In the future, these first-class characters will be the favored ones who have the most chance to enter the emperor." Chu Yunshan''s eyes trembled slightly and said slowly. "Emperor''s posture?" Su Donghuang''s eyes swung and whispered. "Those characters really exist." The faces of Gu Ming and others were full of horror. Their eyes were full of fear. They had heard of the arrogance of the emperor''s posture. I thought it was spread disorderly. I never thought that these characters really existed. The emperor''s posture is arrogant. It is famous in history. In the future, it will be a big overlord in the wilderness holy land. "Boss, this is interesting. I don''t know how strong those arrogant people are." Jun Mo''s smiling eyes around the Soviet emperor could not help but coagulate. Hearing Chu Yunshan''s words, the war intention of his body had already erupted. Chu Yunshan''s eyes moved Although we know that the Su Donghuang and Jun moxiao are powerful, at present, they are the third level of Tianjiao. If you look at the other two layers of Tianjiao, they are not as good as. However, in terms of age, the Soviet emperor has more potential. At such an age, he has reached such a level. If you give him more time, he will be able to surpass the Tianjiao of the third level and reach the second level! As for the arrogance of the first level emperor''s posture, Chu Yunshan can''t speculate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 362 The Soviet emperor was concerned about these characters. No interest. His real purpose is the soul of the real dragon. "It seems that the boss is ready to take the soul of the real dragon!" Don''t laugh at the burning eyes in the eyes of the Soviet emperor, and you can''t help whispering. If so, it would be interesting. "Nature." "Everyone can get the soul of the real dragon." "Let''s see who the soul of the real dragon belongs to." Su Donghuang said indifferently. Chu Yunshan''s pretty face changed slightly when she heard the speech, but she was not too shocked. Having known each other for some time, she naturally understood who the Soviet emperor was. In the face of such a treasure. Nature cannot let go. "The third layer of Tianjiao was born." "Did the second floor and the first floor also appear?" "No." "If those demons appear, these three evil places will be disorderly." "But even if there is no disorder, these demons are not something we can provoke." "Behind them are the most mysterious clans in the five domains." When Tianjiao, the third level of the five domains, appeared, there was a startling noise in the ancient ruins. The crowd at the scene was extremely ugly. The emergence of the third level of Tianjiao is simply an unexpected result. "Roar," The soul of the real dragon on the sky began to collide with each other. The violent dragon power made the surrounding buildings crumble one after another. That''s quite the power of Wu Jun level. The oppression of terror swept out under the ancient ruins, and the power of terror immediately washed away, making the world soar with endless killing intention. "Poof." "Poof." At this time, many strong people died on the spot when they felt the power from the soul of the real dragon. They even had no qualification to resist. Even the power of Nirvana, under this power, there is only the possibility of being tortured and killed. "Not good." "Pooh." This time, a martial artist of nine grades in Yin and Yang was killed by the power of the soul of the real dragon. Really weak them. Like ants. It''s true that there are mole ants under Wu Jun. "No." "The soul of the real dragon has gone crazy." Some people saw the blood color filled with the soul of the real dragon, and immediately changed color. Characters began to hide from the power of the soul of the real dragon. But he still couldn''t escape. He was soon swallowed by this force and killed it. At this time, the eyes of countless people became more frightened. "Escape." "Run away quickly." Someone immediately roared. Many figures dodged in the ancient ruins, although the soul of the real dragon is very precious. But life is gone. Everything is empty. Countless figures in the ancient ruins fled madly. These figures are the top forces from the five domains, but now they are so embarrassed. Frantically dodging this power. "Escape." "Leave this ancient site first!!" "There''s no way to play." Countless strong people, even those in the nirvana realm, dare to trust and want to escape. However, the soul of the real dragon on the sky seemed to find the intention of these people, and immediately roared, and a dragon roar suddenly spread. "Roar!" Suddenly, the sound of the Dragon roar turned into light and shattered everything. The voice was quite dissatisfied, and the faces of many strong people were even paler. Now not only Tianjiao had no way to start, but even they could not even escape this ancient site. "Asshole, hurry up. Come and subdue the soul of the real dragon." "No, it''s killing again." At this time, the voices of countless people began to ring out one after another. The tone was full of sad roars, and cold sweat appeared behind them. Once upon a time, how could they be so down and out in Nirvana. But in front of the soul of the real dragon, they have no temper at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You go to the corner of the nearby wall or hide in the cave." "You can''t interfere with the soul of the real dragon." At this time, Su Donghuang looked at Gu Ming and said aloud. His words made Gu Ming and others look at each other and nod heavily. you ''re right. This is the soul of the real dragon. They can''t intervene at all. Let''s not talk about the realm. It is impossible for the soul of the real dragon to choose the Lord. "Huh?" Su Donghuang couldn''t help looking at Chu Yunshan around him, frowned and said, "do you want to be together?" "Uh huh." Hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, Chu Yunshan nodded heavily. Hearing the words, the Soviet emperor was silent for a while. "OK, follow me closely. Don''t leave the team without permission." "Otherwise, even I may not be able to protect you." Chu Yunshan smiled and said, "OK." Su Donghuang, Jun moxiao, Yang Xinxue and Chu Yunshan all went to the distant area. As for Gu Xinling, they stayed with Gu Ming. Their accomplishments are relatively weak. Once there is a crisis, it will be very troublesome! Although he had some trouble with Yang Xinxue and Chu Yunshan, the trouble was not enough for him to fear. "The soul of the real dragon." "I don''t know how much power I can recover from refining you!!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were full of terrible edge and divine light. He stared at the soul of the real dragon with a burning meaning. "Tai Chi dragon map!" At this time, a young man with long hair looked at the scene in front of him indifferently, and there was a terrible light in his eyes. Immediately, a blue light appeared behind the young man, just like a blue ocean, and suddenly burst out, and the blue light turned into a blue dragon. Without any hesitation, the young man punched down and tried to make the soul of the real dragon surrender to him with his moves!!! This is the soul of the real dragon. Naturally, he wants to take it and refine it for himself. His eyes are full of divine light. "Roar." The soul of the real dragon immediately roared, the red light burst out, and the fist light was instantly annihilated, Its pupils are contemptuous. It seems to tell the young man that you are not qualified yet!! "Dong." The young man''s face suddenly changed and suddenly retreated. He gasped heavily. The young man''s face was ugly and ferocious. He doesn''t believe that he can''t accept the soul of the real dragon! I was ridiculed by it! Damn it!!! His fist was clenched and his face was gloomy. "Shua Shua!" A total of more than ten Tianjiao of the third level appeared on the sky, and their eyes suddenly burst into a bright and gorgeous divine awn. "Boom!" One after another offered means, but the soul of the real dragon didn''t have any damage at all. Instead, it became more and more excited and roared. The earth is trembling and the heaven and earth are collapsing, as if thousands of miles of air were about to be torn apart. "The soul of the real dragon is not an ordinary pervert!!" A man said faintly, with a dignified meaning in his eyes. "It''s natural. After all, the soul of the real dragon can''t be formed in a short time!" "It''s time. It takes at least ten thousand years. That''s to say, the soul of the real dragon appears together with the three fierce places." "However, the real soul formed ten thousand years later!" A woman in white looked at the soul of the real dragon in the distance and said faintly. There was a trembling in her eyes. "It''s not a simple thing to let the soul of the real dragon be accepted and recognized." Another man said gloomily. "No! Ah ah!! " The scream is still constant, and every time the scream falls, you can see that the soul of the real dragon on the sky erupts a terrible destructive power. At this time, countless people were pale and trembling. "This, this, we won''t be tortured to death by the soul of the real dragon here?" In the ancient ruins, someone roared with fear in his eyes. "No!" "Nonsense!" A middle-aged man said angrily. "The spirit of the real dragon, Tianjiao, the third level of the five domains, can''t see it?" Someone said in a deep voice. Now they are still careful about the means of the real dragon soul. The bodies below are all killed by the dragon soul! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" "Dong!" [the author has something to say] The arrogance of the emperor''s posture here is quite evil. It is taboo in the five domains, and their strength is unfathomable!!! Modified for an hour! Chapter 363 The ancient ruins suddenly collapsed and the ground cracked one after another! At this moment, four young men and women suddenly appeared on the sky! At this time, the ten evil figures in the sky couldn''t help but look at the four new figures. "Who are these guys?" A young man couldn''t help whispering, his eyebrows flickering slightly. Look, these four people are not at their level at all. They frown. Naturally, it was the emperor of the Soviet Union who appeared in the sky. But at this time, the four had already changed their looks. The Soviet emperor still had this means. Therefore, even if the Soviet emperor obtained the soul of the real dragon, he would not doubt them. After all, if you really attract people of the same level as Wu Jun and Tianzhao state. He can''t bear it. After all, his cultivation has not been restored. However, the appearance of the Soviet emperor''s four people will not make these ten demons any different, or even have no qualification to talk. A bunch of guys looking for bargains. Do you really think the soul of the real dragon is so easy to get? At that time, he will lose his name because of his ignorance. "Is that the childe?" At this time, Gu Ming and others were in a cave. They raised their eyes and looked at the four shadows on the sky. They couldn''t help but change slightly. That looks like a different person. However, they knew from the first feeling that it was their childe. "Childe''s means are really far beyond our imagination!" "Yes." "Unexpectedly, all four changed their faces." "But it''s just like this. It''ll be a lot less trouble." "Otherwise, childe, if you really get the soul of the real dragon, it will be very troublesome." "Although it is said that everyone present wants someone to subdue the soul of the real dragon." "But once you accept this, what will attract is not awe, but killing." "Especially the Tianjiao at the third level." "They won''t allow anyone to be better than them!" "Even catch the childe and deprive him of his blood!" "Yes, this is the normal of the five domains." At this time, Gu Ming and ye Xuantian look at each other and sink their voices. In this world, the five domains are not simple. And it''s very complicated. Those ancient families are not good men and women. Oh. Just because he wants to get the dragon soul. Ridiculous. Among the crowd, Chen Jin''s eyes could not help but release a cold light. He didn''t like the Soviet emperor. There was a different color in his eyes, but now people''s eyes are on the Soviet emperor''s body, so they won''t find it. "Look, childe, they''re going to do it." Gu Xinling said. The eyes of Ye Yunfeng and others also looked at the sky in the distance, with a blazing light in their eyes. The power of the Soviet emperor made Ye Yunfeng worship him very much. He looked forward to one day reaching the height of the Soviet emperor. Ye Yunfeng clenched his fist with a firm light in his eyes. "Boom!" As soon as the soul of the real dragon shook, the air suddenly began to burst, and the sounds exploded in all directions. The heaven and earth disintegrated, as if they had turned into startling waves. "Do it." Su Donghuang said faintly, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. "I see." Jun Mo smiled at the speech and nodded. Then several people jumped towards the soul of the real dragon and turned into streamers, which was like a divine sword tearing between heaven and earth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "These guys want to die so much?" "That''s quite a force at the level of Wu Jun. if you want to die, you can find a simple way to die." The Tianjiao eyes of the five regions were cold. Looking at the eyes of Su Donghuang and others with endless cold meaning. "Want to show off in front of us." "It''s ridiculous." A handsome young man said indifferently, his eyes as cold as the pole. He thought that Su Donghuang and others wanted to show off in front of them, so as to make them look at each other. No doubt it''s ridiculous to the extreme. "Boom!" The soul of the real dragon began to riot. The Soviet emperor soon appeared here, and his body released a more terrible smell. As if to blow up the world. "You see, those people dare to enter the range of the soul of the real dragon." "No more?" At this time, there was no doubt that the people on the scene were frying the pot. Looking at the eyes of the Soviet emperor, there was a light of horror. "These guys are the demons of the five domains?" "No." "I haven''t seen it at all!" After looking at the faces of Su Donghuang and others, they all looked strange, and it was too strange. "Roar," The soul of the real dragon seemed to have spiritual knowledge. A pair of dragon eyes stared at Su Donghuang. At this moment, Su Donghuang instantly felt a strong sense of crisis. Just like the next moment, as long as the soul of the real dragon collides with him, he will die without burial place. The soul of the real dragon. You''re awake. In that case, you should be able to know this. "Hoo." Su Donghuang sighed slowly, and a pair of eyes became dazzling. The body slowly glowed with a terrible and prosperous divine light, as if there was a sound of dragon singing. For a moment, his long hair blew slowly and looked very strange. The breath of the body is strange and the eyes are deep. "Ten thousand demons... Dragon Seal!" A faint hoarse voice came out of the mouth of the Soviet emperor. For a moment, there seemed to be an extremely turbid atmosphere on the sky. A black dragon suddenly appeared behind him. Each dragon gave people a terrible feeling. "Roar!!!" A total of ten Black Dragons appeared, waving their teeth and claws on the sky. Each dragon contains a terrible sense of extermination. Su Donghuang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Where is the ten thousand Magic Dragon Seal. But now with his strength, if he forcibly urges the ten thousand Magic Dragon Seal, the spiritual power in his body is enough to explode. "I''ll go." "Boss, this martial arts cow." Jun Mo smiled, his eyes brightened, looked at the black dragon flying behind the Soviet emperor, and lost his voice. With his perception, he can naturally feel the horror of the ten thousand magic dragon seal. Yang Xinxue and Chu Yunshan were shocked by their eyes. What a strong oppression! "This guy is not simple. He can urge such martial arts." "But no matter how powerful the martial arts are, it''s not much different from the Tai Chi dragon map I just showed." "The little Taiji dragon picture can''t help the soul of the real dragon. What is he, and dare to be presumptuous!!!" The young man''s eyes were cold and filled with cold light. "Hehe, Xu Ling, maybe people can really take the soul of the real dragon." Another young man said. His eyes looked at Xu Ling whose face was gradually ugly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help thinking about it. "Ridiculous." "With him?" "Even if he gets it, I can deprive Xu Ling from his body." Xu Ling''s eyes became extremely dull, with a cruel arc around his mouth. His eyes were very dark. "Roar." The soul of the real dragon looked at the ten black dragons in front of him. It trembled, as if it had met natural enemies, and immediately looked at the Soviet emperor. There was doubt in his eyes. There was anger, fear and that kind of look, which changed the faces of countless people at the scene. The soul of the real dragon was suppressed here by him using the ten thousand magic dragon seal. And he is the only one who knows this martial art. After all, this ten thousand magic dragon seal is his own martial art! Therefore, when he urged the ten thousand Magic Dragon Seal, the soul of the real dragon was enough to recognize him. "Oh." Below, in a cave, the furry monster''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Staring at the figure above the sky, his eyes were full of an angry light. "What''s the matter with the soul of the real dragon?" "It feels strange." "Can''t you be frightened by the martial arts urged by the young man?" "Go away, how can it be?" "Then it..." The eyes of many Tianjiao in the five regions could not help narrowing up, and there seemed to be a cold breeding in their eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Out." Su Donghuang stepped out of the soles of his feet, immediately raised his eyes and moved his palm. Ten Black Dragons suddenly went towards the soul of the real dragon, breaking out a terrible roar!! Chapter 364 "Boom!" There was a terrible roar between heaven and earth, and the soul of the real dragon immediately felt the great oppression sweeping through. Its power has reached the level of Wu Jun. if it can destroy the ten thousand magic dragon seal. However, the soul of the real dragon has been silent, and there is no action at all. If someone sees the eyes of the soul of the real dragon, they can see that it is a pair of light of liberation. The real dragon, the supreme race, even if it was just a dragon, it was also a terrible branch in ancient times, with strong pride. Even if it turns into a dragon soul, it also has the most proud posture and will not be easily convinced. It has seen countless Tianjiao. It''s like garbage in front of you. But now he has to bow his head in the face of the Soviet emperor, because he knows the horror and metamorphosis of the Soviet emperor. Since it''s him, it''s time to be free. "Bang!" With a deep voice, ten huge black dragons shook their tails and fell towards the soul of the real dragon. The soul of the real dragon suddenly made a terrible roar! At this time, countless people were stunned in the ancient ruins. "What''s going on?" "Is the soul of the real dragon in a daze?" "Why, it didn''t resist the other party''s attack." "How could this happen?" "Yes." "When Tianjiao, the evil spirit of the five regions, shot at the soul of the real dragon, he blocked it, and even shot at the other party." "And his move, the soul of the real dragon, seems to bear it there." "It''s a little weird." "What''s the matter? Who are those people?" In the ancient ruins, the eyes of a figure were filled with horror. I couldn''t believe it. He clearly had the power of Wu Jun. Why bear that force. "This." "Damn it." Xu Ling''s eyes were cold for a moment. He stepped out for a moment and went towards the Soviet emperor. He was extremely unhappy. Even he thought that the soul of the real dragon knew Su Donghuang and acted with him. In such a contrast, Xu Ling seems very weak. But if you tell Xu Ling that Su Donghuang and the soul of the real dragon know each other, I don''t know what Xu Ling''s expression will be. He won''t allow it to continue! "Dong!" At the moment Xu Ling shot, suddenly, a figure appeared around him. It was Yi Rong''s Jun Mo smile. Jun Mo smiled. Naturally, it was impossible for Xu Ling to take a step forward. There was an arc around his mouth. "Go away." "Don''t let Ben kill you." Xu Ling''s face was unusually dark, and his eyes stared at Jun Mo with cold light. The momentum of his whole body turned out to be a Tianjiao in the realm of yin and Yang and nine grades, and his feet began to break because he couldn''t bear his strength. "I''ll go!" "What a strong breath. Is this the third level of evil Tianjiao?" When Xu Ling broke out his inner strength, the faces of all the people in the ancient ruins were pale and inexplicable. That power made them palpitate, as if they were about to tear them apart at any time. Too strong. Is this the Tianjiao of that level? "Xu Ling is right. The man is a little dangerous. It seems that the soul of the real dragon is afraid of him." "No, if he goes on like this, he will be able to get the soul of the real dragon." "How can this treasure be given to him?" At this moment, a young man with long hair sprang out. His eyes were full of cold light, but suddenly he felt something. He immediately stepped back three steps, his face sank, and there was a cold killing intention in his eyes. "Take another step forward and I''ll kill you." Jun Mo smiled coldly. "Boom!" "Boom!" When Xu Ling and another young man heard Jun Mo''s smile, they immediately became angry, their breath climbed, turned into an endless momentum of terror, and soared. Both of them are the existence of the nine peaks of yin and Yang. "By you?" The two raised their pupils at the same time, and their eyes burst with Yin sting! At this moment, there was a hurricane on the sky, and there was an extremely gloomy momentum. I wanted to kill the gentleman who stopped them in front of me. The man also wanted to stop them. It''s a dream. "Zhentian palm!" "Zhu Guangyin!!" Xu Ling and the other immediately shouted, as if the voice was spreading in the endless sky. The huge palm print and a light print with God''s awn suddenly came down from the sky, containing the power of destroying and pulling decay! It''s like smashing the space! "Good!!" "Just in time, just in time to taste the Tianjiao of five domains and three levels. What level is it!!!" Jun Mo laughed and roared up to the sky. He took one step and suddenly burst out a very mysterious momentum on his body. That momentum is shocking!! His eyes suddenly turned into a bright light! Straight out. "Break it for me!" Jun Mo smiled and punched out one after another. The terrible voice rang out with the thunder, and the huge light movement instantly set off waves. In the face of Xu Ling''s attack, he didn''t smile and didn''t hesitate. In his eyes, there was only excitement and belligerence. "Dong!" Under the eyes of the crowd, Jun Mo smiled, punched one after another, banged on the two moves, and the violent voice continued to burst. Then he drank, and when Zhentian palm and Zhuguang Yindun were broken. Jun Mo smiled and fell down again, but when he saw the back of his palm, he couldn''t help laughing. "Not bad? It hurt my skin. " Jun Mo smiled at Xu Ling and said faintly to another person. "How dare you humiliate us." Xu Ling and the other person had a strong killing in their eyes. They looked at Jun Mo and smiled. They were very angry. Who the hell is this person. Can stop the attack of both of them! "Who are they?" At this time, Tianjiao, the third level in the distance, had some bad eyes. A personal shadow came out, and a young man could block Xu Ling''s attack. Naturally, it was not simple. And it''s still pretty scary. But among the five domains, there is no shadow of these people. In the ancient ruins, I couldn''t help shivering. "Sure enough, what the world needs most is Tianjiao!" "This young man is so strong that he can be invincible in the face of two Tianjiao at the second level of the five domains." "What is his identity?" The crowd trembled. "Boom!" However, at this moment, the roar between heaven and earth began to fluctuate, and there was a huge blue ocean over the whole sky. "Hiss." The soul of the real dragon, under the eyes of everyone, turned into a streamer and escaped into the young man''s body. The eyes of the Soviet emperor were shining brightly. Previously, he consolidated his cultivation realm with eternal evergreen trees, and then the real dragon soul has an extremely ancient dragon soul power. It can recover its potential strength, and it can recover several percent. It depends on the time left. The second real dragon soul has been obtained! "Old Daniel." Jun Mo smiled and said that Xu Ling and others couldn''t help but be cold in their eyes. "Did he really do it?" Chu Yunshan''s eyes were wide and her pretty face was shocked. She really didn''t expect that the soul of the real dragon with the strength of Wu Jun recognized the Soviet emperor? Looking at the sky, there are supreme arrogance. And the soul of the real dragon did choose him! Yang Xinxue smiled sweetly. As long as you want to get something, I''m afraid you can''t get it. "I''ll go." "Who is he?" "He got the soul of the real dragon!" At this moment, the faces of the people on the scene suddenly changed, which was equivalent to the power of Wu Jun. why did they choose the plain young body at this moment. But at this time, everyone''s breathing was a little short, and their eyes were red. "Asshole!!" "Catch this man." "He has got the soul of the real dragon. He must not escape!!" "Now the soul of the real dragon without the strength of Wu Jun is not enough for them to fear." "The soul of the real dragon enters your body? Then take it out of your body!! " The whole sky trembled at this moment as if it had turned into an endless ocean of killing. The killing suddenly fell on the body of the Soviet emperor. "Don''t run away!" A martial artist in the realm of yin and Yang and the realm of nine grades immediately looked at the Soviet emperor and roared, with a ferocious face. There was no previous oppression from the soul of the real dragon. Instead, he looked at the Soviet emperor and shouted. The sky is full of wind and clouds, and the killing intention is like a rainbow!! "Want to catch me? You have to pay for your lives! " Su Donghuang smiled coldly when he heard the speech. His eyes were full of Sen Han''s meaning. With a stamp on the soles of his feet, his ruthless killing intention was released!! [the author has something to say] Recently, I would like to introduce the characters in the celestial sphere. Who is it? We speculate that it is to kill the God general, the queen of God, or the characters in the celestial Temple of the Soviet emperor?? Who do you want most? So I will revise the outline a little recently to make the plot more refreshing!!! Chapter 365 "Dong!" "Dong!" At that time, the endless killing intention began to bloom from the body of the Soviet emperor, and the killing intention turned into essence, like rushing out of a terrible cage. "Roar!" At this moment, there seemed to be a big way for the emperor to drink. Among the ancient sites, many people felt the terrible killing intention released by the Soviet emperor. Let their hearts be incomparably cold. What a terrible killing intention. How many people did the young man kill. Many people dare not interfere in this competition. It is not a simple character to be recognized by the soul of the real dragon. Moreover, the third layer of Tianjiao of the five domains shot above, and the soul of the real dragon has nothing to do with them. "We''re still here to see who the soul of the real dragon belongs to." "If the young man can''t protect the dragon soul." "In the end, he may be deprived of his body and become a complete loser." "So the young man has no choice but to win." "But there are many people on the scene." "It''s not easy to retreat." The crowd vomited and looked at the empty battlefield. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You bastard, you''re not caught yet." A martial artist with eight grades of yin and Yang roared at the Soviet emperor. His killing intention was like a rainbow and roared. "By you?" "Die!" When the Soviet emperor heard the speech, his eyes were cold and sharp. Suddenly, an invisible killing intention directly bombed out and burst into an incomparable bright light! "Poof." Suddenly, the eight martial arts players in the yin-yang realm felt the blood retention in their bodies. Suddenly, a big mouth of blood and water spit out, and the pupils shrink. It''s incredible. He looked down at his chest and there was a blood hole! How? The Soviet emperor looked cold and indifferent. He''s so strong. The martial artist of the eight grades of yin and Yang environment looked sad and fell down immediately. He couldn''t die anymore. "My God, that young man is terrible." "In the blink of an eye, it is the warrior who killed the eight grades of yin and Yang?" "It''s terrible. It''s a little too much." There was a roaring voice in the ancient ruins. I thought there would be some amazing war, but the result in front of me was too surprising. The eight martial arts of yin and Yang will lose every second! "What!" At this time, Xu lingyizhong and Tianjiao, the third level of the five domains in the distance, trembled with their eyes and looked very ugly. This person is very strong. And in the current situation. This person''s strength and talent are people of their kind. But among the five domains, there is no such youth. "Is it a hidden figure?" A woman''s pretty eyes coagulated slightly, and her beautiful face had a cold color. Hidden world?? Everyone''s eyes were frozen. If it is really hidden, there is infinite possibility. In the ranking of Tianjiao in the five domains, those figures in the hidden world are not included. It''s not that those characters are weaker than them. But those characters can only enter the WTO under specific circumstances for some reasons. This person has such a specific in front of him. "Whoever he is." "The soul of the real dragon, I Xu Ling must decide!" "I''m going after those guys!!" Xu Ling''s eyes were full of killing intention, and his whole body contained the roar of destruction. The breath of his body gradually became strange. "Xu Ling, do you want to use your original strength?!" At this time, the man around Xu Ling couldn''t help shaking his eyes. Xu Ling heard the speech and nodded indifferently. At this moment, the violent force exploded, which made Jun Mo''s eyes freeze. A steady stream of momentum, like the waves beating towards Junmo with a smile, the low breath soared with circles of visible ripples. Also let Jun Mo smile eyes gradually empty narrowed up. significant. "Xu Ling used his original strength!" "It seems that he is determined to eat the soul of the real dragon!" A beautiful woman looked at Xu Ling''s eyes and couldn''t help shivering slightly. "Xu Ling really has some courage!" "But frankly, among us, Xu Ling is stupid!!" "Use the power of origin. If you are not careful, you will fall into the altar." A man in a green shirt said indifferently. Looking at Xu Ling in the distance, his eyes were full of contempt. Naturally, he will not use his original strength. "But now that the young man has got the soul of the real dragon, naturally he won''t let him leave. Otherwise, how can Tianjiao, the third level present, catch up with those characters?" The man''s eyes grew cold, and his words made everyone nod. "That''s right." "Do it!" "Catch the young man!" "Whatever you are!" Cold voices spit out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Get out!" "Now get out of here, Ben!" "Or I''ll kill you!" Xu Ling stared at Jun Mo in front of him and smiled. His whole body was cold. At this time, his momentum had gone beyond Yin and Yang and reached nirvana. His eyes had turned scarlet. The huge momentum was constantly lifted from his body, just like the roar of the wind!! "This." "This is the strength of the third level Tianjiao?" "The strength of the third layer has been so evil, isn''t it more terrible for the Tianjiao above them?" "Too strong." "Terrible!" When countless people saw Xu Ling''s momentum, they were too frightened to speak. That kind of huge oppression made people''s eyes shocked. "Young master, I really want to try your strength now?" "Come on." Jun Mo smiled and said indifferently. He was still very interested in Xu Ling''s changes and wanted to try Xu Ling''s power now. His eyes twinkled like stars. "Damn it." Xu Ling''s face sank and shot immediately. Jun Mo smiled at the evil spirit. They immediately fought again! Xu Ling was furious and wanted to kill the boy now. He also wants the soul of the real dragon in the youth. Solve it quickly!! But the boy is a little difficult. But I can''t stop him! "Huh?" Su Donghuang''s eyes were very indifferent. At this time, the dragon soul in his body kept wandering. It seems that the sound of dragon singing is spitting out from the youth. "Boy, leave with us now!!" At this time, a terrible sound suddenly came from heaven and earth. Su Donghuang''s eyes were once indifferent. Above his head, a Taoist shadow suddenly came out. The unified momentum of these people, wearing armor, has strange fluctuations on the armor. The speaker was a burly man with a commanding tone. For the soul of the real dragon in his body. However, he can also feel that the realm of these people is not low, but has reached the level of nirvana. His face gradually became cold. "Who are you?" Su Donghuang looked at the crowd with cold eyes. "War palace!" The middle-aged man said indifferently, and his words undoubtedly calmed the people of the whole ancient site. The delicate body of Chu Yunshan, who was easy to look, could not help trembling. There was unspeakable horror in those eyes. King Zhan''s mansion, among the five domains, is one of the five legendary mansions. It is said that the owner of King Zhan''s mansion is a Tianzhao realm. "It''s the war palace, the legendary palace of the five regions." At this time, Tianjiao''s eyes on the third floor of the five domains were frozen, and his face was gradually ugly. "King Zhan''s house has appeared!" "It seems that the boy is really going to suffer!" "The soul of the real dragon will be stripped from his body." "One of the top forces in the war palace. Looking at the whole five domains, who dares to provoke such taboos." At this time, a man looked at the king Zhan''s residence with a frightened face, and his eyes were shocked and inexplicable. "What if I don''t leave with you?" Su Donghuang looked at the man and said faintly, and his tone was extremely cold. "Don''t you leave with us? You have no choice. " The man said indifferently, his momentum roared incomparably, and that violent, like the endless momentum of soaring, made the faces of countless people in the whole world shocked to the extreme. A momentum rushed out of the sky, a total of four floors! "Nirvana, four levels?!" "Hiss." The crowd took a breath of air-conditioning and began to sympathize with the Soviet emperor. It led to the war palace. Your life is not in your hands. "Oh." "I''m not really scared!" "Do you think you can keep me like this?" "It''s ridiculous!" Chapter 366 When everyone thought that the Soviet emperor was ready to surrender, he didn''t expect that at this moment, his voice rang out slowly. The cold voice washed away in the whole world, and the indifferent voice had no emotion. "I''ll go." "This guy should openly provoke the Lord of the war palace?" "Death is definitely death!" "The power of the four qualities of Nirvana can ravage and kill this young man!" "Now dare to annoy the Lord of the war palace!!!" At this moment, all the people in the ancient ruins exclaimed, and everyone''s eyes had a thick color of horror. It''s too bold. I didn''t expect that one day I would see someone provoking the strong of the four grades of war palace and nirvana. "Young master, will you be all right?" Gu Ming saw this scene in the distance, and his heart was cold. There was a deep look of horror in his eyes. From the words of everyone just now, he knew what kind of existence the war palace was. In front of King Zhan''s residence, their ancient family and xuantianzong are like mole ants. "Brother Donghuang will be fine." Ling Shuangshuang''s face turned white and looked at the eyes of Su Donghuang and said in a trembling voice. As a disciple of the beast sect, she naturally knows what kind of existence the war palace is, which is even more terrible and taboo than their beast sect!! She clenched her fist and prayed. "No?" "Provoked the war palace!" "How could it be alive." Chen Jin heard Ling Shuangshuang''s words and couldn''t help but spit out a cold light in his eyes. When they heard Chen Jin''s words, they were very angry But anger is useless now. The most important thing is to hope it''s okay. Chen Jin smiled coldly. "Dong!" In the presence of the four Nirvana conditions, the cold and incomparable anger burst out in his eyes, and his body was directly swept with black flames. He''s angry. He''s really angry. Dare to challenge the king''s residence! No one has ever dared to provoke them to fight the palace like this. Those who have done these things are dead!!! "I was going to take you back to the war palace and deprive you of the soul of the real dragon. Now it seems unnecessary." "Next, I''m going to cripple you, and then deprive the soul of the real dragon from your body!" The martial artist of the four grades of Nirvana immediately spit out his voice. His cold voice is like thunder. The whole space has terrible ripples. It seems that there is a terrible and gorgeous thunder above the sky! That huge sense of oppression made many martial artists around go backwards one after another, and some even died on the spot! There was a sinister look in the man''s eyes. "Ouch." In the cave, the furry monster roared, and his pupils looked at the sky with anger. Of course, the field is noisy. Naturally, no one heard the voice of this monster. "When the people in King Zhan''s house appear, they naturally want to give the soul of the real dragon to that person." Chapter 367 The cold voice slowly spits out, and at this moment, everyone''s eyes are staring at the young man above the sky. In addition to the human breath, there is more Longwei in his body. As if he had become a dragon. "Boom!" The body of the Soviet emperor was constantly sweeping the terrible divine power, constantly exploding the terrible dragon light and swallowing everything!! "This is." Zhan Kun''s face suddenly became heavy. Under this momentum, he felt the threat. His face was full of ferocity. "Boom!" As the terrible momentum broke out, Zhan Kun''s face became ugly. He said he would do it. Really brave! "Pooh." With a low voice exploding, Zhan Kun raised his palm, and a huge shield appeared directly, breaking out. He wanted to block the power of borrowing the soul of the real dragon, but he underestimated it after all. The shield was directly broken, and a big mouth of blood gushed out. His face was very white, and his eyes were full of blood. "My Lord." The people from King Zhan''s residence turned pale when they saw this. "He wounded the elder of the war palace, and it seems that he was seriously injured!" Countless people in the field exclaimed, and their eyes were full of shocking light. "Damn it, you provoked me to fight the king''s residence, then let me show you the horror of me fighting Kun!!" "It''s brave to borrow the power of the soul of the real dragon!" "I want you to pay a heavy price!" Zhan Kun''s face was pale, his eyes were bloodshot, and his whole body was violent. The boy will not spare him if he dares to hurt him. See how long you can hold on. Using the power of the soul of the real dragon will certainly consume strength. Zhan Kun is even more difficult to understand. Why did the soul of the real dragon recognize the youth. But how talented you are. This is the soul of the real dragon. They must get it. Zhan Kun''s eyes became colder and colder, and his vast momentum continued to bloom, just like a terrible cold wave, sweeping out in all directions. "The power just now didn''t die?" Su Donghuang''s mouth was filled with a playful smile, but he still couldn''t control it in place. "Dong!" Zhan Kun stamped his foot again. The whole world is broken. At this moment, a sharp light in his eyes suddenly opened and closed, burst out in a moment, and went towards the Soviet emperor. This force is quite terrible. Zhan Kun burned his blood at this time. The last move can''t be wasted. This child must pay a price!! He clenched his teeth, gave a direct roar and burst out. "So strong!!!" "This powerful oppression should be the martial art of Nirvana!" "If this force falls down." "I''m afraid the ancient ruins will be completely smashed." "And we will all die here." At this time, countless people looked at the power offered by Zhan Kun, which shocked them and made them feel despair and fear. This is the power of nirvana in the five legendary mansions. They know that in the war palace, the power of nirvana is only the midstream level. And the upper level is the sky. "The legendary residence really deserves its reputation." They looked at Zhan Kun and said in surprise. Even at this time, some people had left the ancient ruins. This is no longer a place for them to stay. If the adults of the king''s residence wanted to fight against them, they could not have any resistance at all. "Hoo." Su Donghuang endured the pain of his body. His eyes were very calm, and the dragon power of his body shot away in an instant. Long Wei, like a cold blade, began to spread and bloom in all directions, trying to eliminate everything. "Dong!" Zhan Kun hit Su Donghuang on the arm. With this punch, he had full confidence and killed Su Donghuang. However, at this time, he felt a more bizarre scene. "How?!" Zhan Kun was surprised to find that a small fish scale appeared on the arm of the Soviet emperor. No, it was not a fish scale, but a dragon scale. "You know what? On the dragon''s body, the hardest is the dragon scale! " "Want to catch me? Fuck me? You don''t deserve it. From the moment you move, you''ll have to suffer the price of provoking me!! " The cruel meaning in Su Donghuang''s eyes changed Dezhan Kun''s face, and suddenly he felt a terrible breath. "No!" "How?!" As Zhan Kun, the fourth grade of Nirvana, fear suddenly appeared in his heart. This feeling of fear made his heart cold. There is even a feeling of being stared at by monsters. The dense breath directly comes from the soles of the feet. "Poof!" Suddenly Zhan Kun''s face changed and suddenly burst out. What was the matter just now. Why did he spit blood. When Zhan Kun looked at the Soviet emperor again, he saw the radian hanging from the corners of the other party''s mouth, which made him very uneasy. What''s up? "That is!" "Dragon!" Under the shocked eyes of the people, I found that there was a huge dragon awn on the sky. The dragon''s awn is like the essence, and the dragon power of the body is released! Tianjiao, the third level in the distance, turned pale one after another when he felt the momentum, and immediately stepped back. What a powerful momentum. If they continue to stay there, they will definitely be affected. "The soul of the real dragon is so strong! Damn it, I was robbed by this man. " These arrogant faces were extremely unwilling, clenched their fists, looked at the Soviet emperor with envy, but also jealousy and endless anger. Everyone knows that this is not his strength. From beginning to end, he borrowed the power of the soul of the real dragon. "No." Zhan Kun immediately became angry and stepped back dozens of steps. He felt the momentum of locking his head, which made him desperate, frightened and frightened!!! "No." "You dare, I Zhan Kun is the man of the king''s house. If you dare to do it, I will not spare you!" "You can''t go to the whole wilderness Holy Land!" Zhan Kun looked at Su Donghuang and shouted angrily. He really didn''t expect that a young man of such age could control the soul of the real dragon. And so skilled. If his own strength, this boy is definitely abused by him. But now. He felt despair. I felt frightened, and even my eyes were filled with horror. Su Donghuang looked indifferent, and his eyes were as cruel as bones, which made Zhan Kun tremble in his heart and his face pale and inexplicable. What a cold and heartless look, what a dark and frightening look. Is this the look that a young man should have? "If I kill, no one can stop me!" The indifferent voice slowly came out of the mouth of the Soviet emperor. His fingertips moved, and the light lingering on his fingertips suddenly spread and burst out. "Ouch." With the sound of dragon singing falling, the Dragon light on the sky suddenly made a terrible sound of dragon singing. "Click, click, click." The space was broken, and Zhan Kun''s face showed an angry and ferocious expression. One punch smashed the sky, trying to smash the violent dragon light. He doesn''t want to die. How could he die here. He''s from the war palace! Why did the boy dare to fight him!!! Why? With the terrible sound falling, Zhan Kun raised his palm and resisted angrily. His clothes and robes were broken, his meridians burst and shot blood. The pupil shrinks suddenly and suddenly in the endless roar of sorrow. Zhan Kun was bombarded by this force in the ancient ruins and burst into a violent roar. The majestic residual power swept out. "Yes, this guy defeated the people in the war palace of the fourth grade of Nirvana by relying on the power of the soul of the real dragon?" Tianjiao of the five regions said gloomily. Many Tianjiao''s faces were very ugly. This guy knows how to use the power of the soul of the real dragon? "This." "The characters of Nirvana and four levels were defeated by a young man!" The people looked at the four character of nirvana in King Zhan''s house, and their faces showed horror. They raised their eyes again and looked at the man standing proudly in the sky, with fear in their eyes. Chapter 368 "It''s terrible, young man." "Fortunately, we didn''t do it just now." "Otherwise, we can''t bear the power of the dragon soul and die on the spot!" The eyes of the people looking at the Soviet emperor were filled with horror. Not because they are still young. You''re going to bully him. The Lord of the war palace is an example. A martial artist in Nirvana and four levels can''t shake each other. They went there, no doubt looking for death. So people looked at Zhan Kun''s appearance, and their hearts were even more shocked. They were trembling all over. They were martial artists of grade one, grade two, or even grade four in Nirvana. I didn''t dare to do it at this moment. Although I feel the breath of each other may be gone. But who knows. Maybe people show weakness, if they rush up again. Maybe another person after the king''s house will fight next moment. They dare not gamble. Although the soul of the real dragon is really attractive. But it has to be life. The whole ancient ruins were silent, and only the heavy breathing sound could be heard. "My Lord." At this time, the people in King Zhan''s residence watched the king Zhan fall, and their faces changed greatly. They went to Zhan Kun one after another, full of fear. How could this happen. How can adults fail?! "Sir, you..." At this time, the people of King Zhan''s residence saw Zhan Kun''s face suddenly changed, and that face showed an iron blue expression. How could this happen. "Pooh." Zhan Kun''s face changed wildly, and his big mouth of blood spewed out again. The whole person was trembling. Now he is as angry as a hairspring. "The elixir field is broken and the meridians are broken." "Waste, waste one?" Zhan Kun was sad. In the blink of an eye, he fell directly from the clouds into the endless abyss, which was made by Lingli youth over the sky. immortal? But almost. He felt his anger passing away bit by bit. Asshole. He looked at the Soviet emperor angrily, with a ferocious face. Disabled man, now he is completely disabled. Damn it. But he must not make the Soviet emperor feel better. "You!!" "Even if I die, I won''t let you live." "Let King Zhan''s mansion know you and kill you!" Zhan Kun''s face became extremely pale and iron blue, and at this moment, he directly tore off a silver chain around his neck. "Huh?" Su Donghuang''s face was a little gloomy and his eyes narrowed. From the silver chain, he could feel an extremely strange smell. "This is." Seeing this, the people in King Zhan''s residence naturally knew what it was. However, after feeling Zhan Kun''s anger gradually dissipated. They also know Zhan Kun''s intention. "Hiss." A silvery white light beam was immediately released with strange fluctuations. The sky trembled, the world shook wildly, and an invisible momentum spread directly. "Boom!!!" Under this momentum, everyone can feel that they are like a grain of dust in the world, which will be erased at any time. "What!!" "What kind of momentum is this?" After countless people felt the silver momentum, they were restless, and their faces were shocked. "Click, click, click." A huge virtual shadow appeared on the sky. With the appearance of this virtual shadow, the sky seemed to break up. This virtual shadow, with white hair and beard, wearing brown clothes and robes, stood on the sky. My personal feeling was quite terrible. "Great elder of King Zhan''s mansion!" "Yes, it''s the elder of King Zhan''s house!" When I saw this man, the whole ancient ruins exploded in an instant. Countless people looked at the figure of the great bank and were even more frightened and inexplicable. The elder of King Zhan''s mansion is also the existence of a top-level Tianzhao realm. "Just now, the chain is used to summon the great elder of the king''s house?" "It should be." "Is this the means of the war palace?!" The eyes of the top Tianjiao all trembled at this moment. The elder of King Zhan''s residence unexpectedly appeared. Things are getting more and more troublesome. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Huh?" The old man''s eyes were very calm. Well, he gave a sound, and then his turbid eyes were filled with a terrible God''s sword, which pierced the sky and wanted to smash everything. Just a look in the eyes has made everyone tremble, as if they were going to lose their soul under these eyes at any time. Su Donghuang''s face was cold and his eyes narrowed. In his eyes, there seemed to be endless beams of light, which was terrible. "The elder of King Zhan''s residence appears?" When the evil spirits of the five regions saw the old man, they said in a deep voice. When this person appears, it''s time for the man who robbed the soul of the real dragon to end. "Meet the elder!" When the people of King Zhan''s residence saw the elder Zhan Wuxian behind them, they immediately knelt down and spit out a respectful voice. "What happened?" Zhan Wu said faintly. Although it was a virtual shadow, the voice still had terrible penetrating power, which made everyone feel extremely frightened. "Elder, it''s him, it''s him!!" "He robbed the soul of the real dragon. Lord Zhan Kun is going to catch him and take him back to King Zhan''s house. He will deprive the soul of the real dragon and graft it to the Shaofu master." "But he refused. With the power of the soul of the real dragon, he abandoned Lord Zhan Kun, and now he is dying." "Please also ask the elder to decide for us." The people in King Zhan''s mansion said with a runny nose and tears. Naturally, I don''t forget to add oil and vinegar! Zhan Kun''s eyes were full of cruel light and looked at the Soviet emperor. Although he had only one breath left. But we should also see how the elder of the king''s palace punished the young man. Zhan Wu heard the words of the people in the king Zhan''s mansion. Then, his plain eyes suddenly turned into endless hot sun and stared at the young people in front of him. The terrible eyes seemed to burn the Soviet emperor. The soul of the real dragon. It''s the kind of treasure. Zhan Wu''s eyes became more and more fiery and gloomy. "Huh?!" Su Donghuang''s face suddenly sank. His body was bathed in endless glory. He sent a message to Yang Xinxue and Chu Yunshan to let them leave quickly when necessary. This character is indeed the existence of heaven! This is a level of terror that spans a broader context. Yang Xinxue and Chu Yunshan were worried. Heaven shines. Among the five domains, it is absolutely a rampant existence! "You have to give me an explanation." Zhan Wu said faintly, looking at Su Donghuang as if he wanted to see through him. That voice contains a strong dignity, which makes people feel cold. "Explain? Rob me and kill myself. That''s an explanation. " "You allow the top trend of the five domains to do some sneaky things?!" "The soul of the real dragon I got will be forcibly stripped from my body. Don''t you give me an explanation?" Su Donghuang stared at Zhan Wu indifferently and said in a freezing tone. He didn''t lose face at all. It even seemed that the characters in front of him were not from the legendary residence of the five regions. Chu Yunshan wiped a cold sweat and was very worried about the situation of the Soviet emperor. "Good guy, are all the big people in King Lien Chan''s house so hostile?" "That''s the state of heavenly illumination, not Nirvana!!" When they heard the words of the Soviet emperor, their faces changed and showed a light of horror. "Huh?" Zhan Wuwen was so angry that his turbid eyes suddenly swept out the cold light. "You''re looking for death!" [the author has something to say] A little cavein! I have to finish the unfinished chapters tonight. Work overtime ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ pay attention to keep warm. The temperature in the North drops greatly. Running can freeze to death!!! Chapter 369 The cold voice came out of Zhan Wu''s mouth, and an endless sense of killing suddenly broke out from Zhan Wu''s body. "If you were in front of me, I might really be caught by you." "But don''t forget, now you are just a part!" "It''s ridiculous to try to catch me with your own strength!!!" Su Donghuang said calmly, with indifference in his tone. Feel the killing intention from the war without body. He didn''t have any fear. Of course, he knew that although he was facing a virtual shadow. But he was not allowed to be careless. In that case. He must use most of the power of the soul of the real dragon. It''s a waste, but now he must do it! "Now I don''t have time to play with you." Jun Mo looked at Xu Ling with a smile and said. "You two still want to preserve the soul of the real dragon in front of the elders of the king''s house?" "Dream!" Xu Ling''s face was very cold. Seeing the arrogance of Su Donghuang and Jun Mo''s smile, he naturally didn''t want to see them continue to be carefree. The people of King Zhan''s residence appear here. They can''t protect not only the soul of the real dragon, but also their life!! If the boy didn''t have the soul of the real dragon, how could he be so strong! Xu Ling is very jealous and has the meaning of Yin sting in his eyes. "Boss, let me help you." Jun Mo smiled and came to the Soviet emperor. He said calmly that Jun Mo smiled is not a fool. He can feel the terrible power of this guy. It is by no means an ordinary level figure. The sky shines in the sky and there is a terrible existence. Su Donghuang nodded at the speech. "Oh." "Just try!" "See if my power can ravage you." With a sarcastic laugh, Zhan Wu''s palm turned directly into a huge gilded palm and smashed them down. His cold eyes shone with a very dark light. Just two young people. In front of him is nothing but ants. He killed two mole ants with the power of heaven. Isn''t this pediatrics?! "Do it!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice. "I see." Junmo smiled and nodded, but soon his face began to dignify. Although he was cynical, he knew that the old man in front of him was not the existence of his previous slap suppression. At this age, he is as old as his grandfather. "Dong!" "Dong!" Then, under the eyes of countless people, the two jumped, the space swung, and the two figures spread directly, stirring up the most ferocious momentum. "Heavenly King''s palm print!" Zhan Wu''s voice was as cold as a bone. The huge palm, like five finger mountain, suddenly fell and made a vast sound. It was about to hit the two bodies of the Soviet emperor, but suddenly their breath became thicker. "Ten thousand Magic Dragon Seal!" "Burn the sky!" Su Donghuang is going to use the power of the soul of the real dragon for the last time. This time, he will completely collapse. But it should solve the trouble ahead. On the sky, countless real dragon shadows began to gather, and countless dragon chants sounded through the sky. It seemed that there were endless flames burning down between heaven and earth and above the sky. Su Donghuang and Jun moxiao were instantly submerged. "Dong!" The violent roar seemed to shake the three fierce places to collapse in an instant. Zhan Wu''s eyes are very cold. Dare to fight him. act recklessly and blindly! "My God." "Those two people shook the elder of King Zhan''s house?" "I can''t believe it. The elder is the existence of a heaven shining realm. They are dying." "I''m afraid my body has been exploded now!" "Yes, how can such an attack be alive?" "It''s all a dream!" On the ground, countless people looked at the smoke in front of them and said slowly. The tone is dry and has a strong sense of shock. Tianzhao state, to some extent, is the existence of invincibility. After all, it is impossible for Wu Jun characters to take action at will. That kind of character is already the king of martial arts, and has a high position and power in the whole wilderness holy land. Therefore, people are shocked and dare not challenge the sky shine state. Now, in the scene in front of me, someone even provoked Tianzhao territory, and it still came from King Zhan''s mansion and the five legendary mansions!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe." Gu Ming''s face was very ugly in the distance, trembling and shorting of breath. The sky shines. Can you bear it. Here, they are all afraid for the Soviet emperor. In front of them, Tianzhao territory is undoubtedly a distant and terrible realm. "Must be dead." "That''s right." "How could he be alive, coughing." Zhan Kun lay on the ground, his eyes looking at the world filled with smoke, and his face was getting gray. Before he died, the young man died and he took revenge. Although very unwilling. But now his life does not allow him to continue to live. "Huh?" Zhan Wu''s face was a little gloomy. His eyebrows were slightly raised and his cold eyes stared at him. Suddenly, light beams suddenly burst from the smoke in front of him. One figure after another went towards the ancient ruins. "Not dead?!" When two terrible lights and shadows flew out of the smoke, everyone was surprised. Such a scene obviously told everyone that they had nothing to do. "It''s incredible that he escaped under the hands of the elder of Tianzhao state and the king''s house." "The shocking explosion can really kill a warrior in Nirvana." "And these two young people are obviously the cultivation of yin and Yang. Why can they still be safe and sound?" The sound of exclamation rang through, everyone''s pupils contracted, his face was full of shock, and his face was finally ferocious. How did this happen?? Who the hell are these two boys? As the elder of King Zhan''s mansion, he didn''t kill them. It is said that how will his great elder Zhan Wuzi''s face be raised!! His face was very gloomy, and his figure was gradually disappearing. It was impossible for Zhanwu to do so. He is a force, and once it is driven, he will disappear. "Oh." Su Donghuang and Jun moxiao stood on the void, with sarcastic smiles on their lips. "I can''t remember you two." "On you, there is the soul imprint of our war palace. Once you step into the five domains, our war palace will come out and kill you!" Zhan Wu said gloomily, with a gloomy and cruel light in his eyes. "Dong!" Su Donghuang''s face turned white and fell on a peak. He looked very gloomy and stared at King Zhan''s house. "I''m waiting for you!" "Today, the hatred between you and me has ended. Wait, I will give you a big gift." His eyes were full of cruel light and looked at Zhan Wu. "You..." Zhan Wu originally wanted to talk, but now his body has completely blurred. His ferocious face and murderous eyes dare to threaten them to fight the king''s house! Wait. Your end. "Childe, it''s all right." Gu Ming and others were pleasantly surprised to see the distant battlefield. Their eyes suddenly released excited and excited light. There was unspeakable anger on Chen Jin''s face. Why is it like this? Can the Soviet emperor survive? Why? It''s impossible!! Chapter 370 "The young man is so strong with the help of the soul of the real dragon!" In the ancient ruins, countless people looked at the young people standing on a mountain. Their cold appearance and cold and bone etching eyes made everyone cold. "The elder didn''t kill him." At this time, Zhan Kun''s face was quite pale and iron green. Finally, his eyes showed reluctance and died. Before he died, the elder of King Zhan''s mansion didn''t kill each other. turn in one''s grave. Xu Ling and other Tianjiao of the five domains trembled in their eyes. Although what appeared just now was just a shadow of the great elder of King Zhan''s house. If it were for them, it would be impossible for them to survive in front of the elders of the war palace. Talk. If he didn''t have the soul of the real dragon, I''m afraid he would have been killed by the other party. In Xu Ling''s eyes, there was jealousy, light and anger. If he had the soul of the real dragon, he would fly to the sky. The soul of the real dragon is so powerful. Unexpectedly, with this power, I can still live under the strong ones in the sky. "Who the hell are you?" At this time, Xu Ling looked at the Su Donghuang in the distance and said in a deep voice. The light in his eyes seemed to see through the Su Donghuang. "Me?" Su Donghuang looked at Xu Ling indifferently. Many people looked at him and obviously wanted to know who he was. "Oh." "My name is Su Ni!" "Do you want the soul of the real dragon? Come on, if you win me, what if the soul of the real dragon is given to you? " At this time, Su Donghuang said indifferently, his eyes were very plain, and a sarcastic smile hung around his mouth. Naturally, he didn''t tell these guys his real name, but he appeared with this face and naturally wanted to change his name. Su Ni, the word inverse is to start over again! "Su Ni?" "Who''s that?!" "Have you ever heard of the name Su Ni?" "No, no!" "I haven''t heard of Su Ni''s name at all." "Among the five domains, there is no great aristocratic family surnamed su." "It''s like jumping out of a crack in a stone." After hearing the name of Su Donghuang newspaper, they were shocked and said that even Xu Ling and Tianjiao in the five regions had a gloomy face. They have never heard of this Su Ni, as if it really appeared suddenly. Xu Ling''s face was gloomy and he was quite afraid. Although I feel that Su Ni has no power, I''m not sure this is his means. He wants to force him to do it. At this time, if the other party uses the soul of the real dragon, he will be finished. Xu Ling''s eyes are extremely afraid. Of course, the arrogance and forces around him are also afraid. "Cluck!" "Young master Su is indeed a dragon among people, but young master Su may not be able to swallow the soul of the real dragon alone. It''s better for me and young master Su to refine the soul of the real dragon!" "Wouldn''t it be better to be this fairy couple then?" At this time, a woman in black slowly appeared in the sight of everyone. The woman has a beautiful appearance, a melon seed face and charming eyes. She can''t help but make everyone at the scene feel happy. beautiful. "Black widow Yue Xinhui!" ¡° Chapter 371 "He left?" In the ancient ruins, people looked at the figure that disappeared in their sight and felt inexplicably shocked. Today I saw a young Tianjiao, who didn''t come from the five regions at all. So where is he from? None of them knew. But now I only know the name Su Ni, and today''s scene will definitely spread to the whole five regions. A Tianjiao in the yin-yang realm uses the soul of the real dragon to shake the existence of Tianzhao realm, the chief of the war palace. This has never happened since ancient times. "Hoo." "It''s a pity, but the soul of the real dragon is on the young man. We don''t have a chance at all." "And now more than half the time has passed, and the five domains have also responded. It may last for one or two days." "We must find other treasures and opportunities again in this short time!" "Otherwise, if we have to wait for the three major cities to be closed, the next opening may take decades. Or a hundred years. " "Yes, yes, yes." "Hurry up and look for opportunities." One force at a time said. "Wow." "So handsome, Su Ni!" "If only I were his woman." "Such a proud son of heaven is worthy of me." At this time, among the forces, some beautiful women thought of the scene of the battle between the Soviet emperor and the great elder of the palace. Their hearts trembled and they were captured by the Soviet emperor. Wherever she is, Tianjiao is loved by beautiful women Moreover, it is still quite arrogant. It is first-class in both strength and appearance. Domineering and strong. So handsome. "Let''s go, girl. I''m afraid Su Ni can''t live. He has provoked the people of King Zhan''s house. What qualifications does he have to live?" "Now we have to continue to look for opportunities. It is said that there seems to be a monster cave nearby." "If you grab a monster, it''s also a good chance." "Among the three fierce places, the blood of monsters is quite terrible." A middle-aged man looked at his daughter and slapped each other''s small head melon seeds. What dreams do you have. If he didn''t offend King Zhan''s house, he would be happy to offer his daughter and have a baby. However, this newborn calf has provoked the war palace of the five legendary mansions. Isn''t it trying to die? The head of King Zhan''s mansion, the existence of the peak of Tianzhao realm, such a figure, looking at the whole five domains, it is quite terrible. So he asserted that Su Ni was bound to die. And died miserably. Killing the people of King Zhan''s residence, disobeying the elder of King Zhan''s residence and robbing the soul of the real dragon are all capital crimes. Even if King Zhan''s residence doesn''t take action, other forces may also take action against Su Ni. Have talent, but don''t understand convergence. Even if you have more talent, it''s useless! "Yes, forget it, father. Although Su Ni is so handsome and domineering, I don''t want to marry him. Finally, I became a widow." "Come on, let''s look for opportunities. If we find monsters, it''s better to look sweet and lovely." When the middle-aged heard his daughter''s words, he couldn''t help but help his forehead. Even if there is, it''s just a pet monster. Forget it, all forces go in all directions. In this ancient site, there are many caves in addition to the external medicinal materials, and they have not entered each cave. Maybe it''s fate. Above the void, Xu Lingyi''s eyes were very gloomy. They didn''t know what they were thinking. Of course, they are very angry. "What''s next?" Xu Ling looked at a man in white and said faintly. "When you come, you can''t leave in such a hurry." "I also want to see if there is a rumored ancestral beast here." "If there are any, it''s a good trip to subdue the ancestral animals, but at present, there are many opportunities here." "If I hadn''t come here, I''m afraid it would take half a year to break the two realms." The man in White said calmly. The third layer of Tianjiao above the void couldn''t help but agree. Indeed, although it''s dangerous here. But there are many opportunities. "But no matter what, if Nasu comes to the five regions, I will not let him go." "At that time, he didn''t have the power of the soul of the real dragon." "You must kill him." Xu Ling said in a deep voice that his power was also extraordinary. He had never suffered such a loss. He was quite angry in his heart. An invisible fire of anger had already burned in his body. "Count me in." At this time, the Tianjiao on the third floor could not help getting angry with the Su Ni. Of course, there is Junmo smile. Su Donghuang has not yet gone to the five regions, but his pseudonym has begun to spread among the five regions. Then a third level Tianjiao jumped down. Similarly, in this last ancient site, there may be more terrible opportunities in addition to the soul of the real dragon. They can''t waste this time. Look. We have to find it again! Break through the shackles of yin and Yang and step into Nirvana!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Young master, are you all right?" Gu Ming and others looked at the young man in front of them. At this time, the appearance of emperor Yi Rong of the Soviet Union had been restored. This face is really as pale as snow. His eyes were very cold. Finally, he had no means to brand his soul mark in his body. The bone etching killing intention is constantly moving. King Zhan''s residence, wait!! "I''m fine." Su Donghuang shook his head and knelt on the ground. His breath became mysterious. The soul of the real dragon in his body borrowed too much. Led to the loss of half of the power of the soul of the real dragon, but fortunately. Now he is ready to use the remaining soul of the real dragon to revive the power in his body. He reincarnated in the 99th century. It was the taboo method that prompted him to live. This taboo method is also found from the remote ancient star domain. The longer his reincarnation times, the stronger his recovery time. Of course, in addition to this effect, there is another powerful point. When he devours a certain treasure, he can revive his power of killing God! This is also the strength of the taboo method, which makes him more curious about who once put this secret script in the most distant ancient star domain! But don''t think about it now. What must be done at this time is to refine the soul of the real dragon. "Is brother Donghuang okay?" Ling Shuangshuang couldn''t help worrying. Su Donghuang''s face turned white and his body was depressed, which made Ling Shuangshuang worried. "The boss is fine, but he consumes a lot of spiritual power. The old man is really powerful." "Heaven shines? If I step into the sky, I will abuse him like a mouse, relying on my cultivation level. " Jun Mo smiled and said coldly. "That''s right." When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help nodding. If Su Donghuang and Jun moxiao stepped into the sky, the great elder of the war palace would have perished long ago. Yang Xinxue looked at Su Donghuang''s pale face, clenched her fist, and her Phoenix eyes were angry. War palace!!! Chen Jin''s pupils of the beast sect were frozen. He didn''t know what he was thinking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Roar!" "Roar!" Chapter 372 Suddenly, the roar of monsters came from the ancient ruins and huge caves. The sound vibrated and set off a wave of terrible animal power. "What the hell?!" "What''s that sound!" "Monster!" "It''s the voice of a monster!" "There are monsters in this ancient site!" "Could it be the rumored ancestor?" "It may be that if you get the ancestral beast, these three fierce places will never come in vain!" "Yes! That''s right! " "Go, go into these caves and find the ancestral beast!!" "I don''t know why monsters are in these caves!" "Is there another cave here?" "There may also be treasures similar to the soul of the real dragon." "It must be!" In the ancient ruins, people believe that it may be the place with the most opportunities among the three fierce places, so many forces show up. However, when people heard the voice of the monster, countless people''s faces changed. Even thought of the legendary ancestral beast. A person breathes rapidly and his eyes are full of hot greed. "Dong!" "Dong!" At the third level, Tianjiao''s eyes were frozen. Naturally, he also noticed that the caves in the ancient ruins were different. From the outside, he could see that the caves were not very wide. Why do so many monsters roar from inside. There must be a reason. Could it be another treasure? "Go." The eyes of Xu Ling and others were cold, turned into streamers and entered the cave. With their current means, they looked at the power of the whole ancient ruins and wanted to kill them! That''s totally impossible!! And even if someone wants to harm them, they have to weigh the forces behind them! They are all at the Big Mac level. Although they all come from the five domains, the division of forces in the five domains is also clear. Yue Xinhui, a group of fairy figures, walked with jade feet and disappeared in place. "Is this the voice of the ancestral beast?" In one of the caves, Ling Shuangshuang''s face changed slightly, and some exclaimed that she was shocked by the roars of monsters. But the sound doesn''t prove to be from the ancestral beast. No one has seen the ancestral beast. "Shuangshuang, we have to go deep into investigating whether it is an ancestral beast!" "Also join the beast sect." "Those people are dead. Now we don''t need to be afraid at all." Chen Jin exclaimed, with a strange light in his eyes. "No, brother Donghuang hasn''t recovered yet. I can''t leave like this." "And now many forces are fighting for ancestral beasts. Even we can''t intervene!" "We haven''t found the elder yet. If we enter so rashly, there will be danger." Ling Shuangshuang is really more and more unhappy with Chen Jin, and even disgusted. "That''s right, elder martial brother. Now these three fierce places are at the end of time. If we act rashly, we may encounter previous things." "We don''t have any elders here. We''d better listen to younger martial sister." A disciple of the beast sect looked at Chen Jin and said. "You." Chen Jin''s face was ferocious, his fist was clenched, and his whole body was angry. He even did so. In the body of the Soviet emperor, the remaining power of the soul of the real dragon is seeping into the flesh and blood. His skin showed a treasure light, and the power in his body flowed. "Sure enough." The Soviet emperor could clearly feel that the power in his body was changing. Flesh and blood kept surging. Without anyone''s attention, a light slowly appeared behind the Soviet emperor. "Shua." The light was faint and suddenly swept out of the cave. Disappeared in an instant! "No!" Su Donghuang''s heart sank slightly. Just now he forgot to cover his own strength. The soul of the real dragon was integrated into his body, and the light just appeared in a moment. It was his original breath of killing God. Once the breath is discovered by the celestial realm, its position will be very dangerous now. Because his own origin is from the celestial regions, the instinct of this breath is to escape to the celestial regions! damn. I hope not to be found by the temples of the heavens. Otherwise, there will be trouble. Now he has no way to stop his current action. Once he stops, all his previous efforts will be wasted. His heart was burning with anxiety. But there''s nothing I can do. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What a powerful absorbing force. He is swallowing the power of the soul of the real dragon." Chu Yunshan''s pretty face changed slightly and spit out her voice. The people looked at Su Donghuang and couldn''t help moving their eyes. "This time, childe, the power to refine the soul of the real dragon will fly thousands of miles." "I don''t know how powerful it will be." Gu Ming vomited. Ye Xuantian''s face changed slightly, and he looked in awe at the Su Donghuang who was shining with treasure. Shake the sky and shine, separate and invincible. I''m afraid this is the first person in history. "Hum." Chen Jin''s eyes were cold and turned around, but his eyes had a dark light at this time. Su Ni''s identity is the Eastern Emperor of Su. If the news gets out, the Soviet emperor must be in trouble. This is the price you pay for provoking Chen Jin. "Dong!" Just as he was about to leave, suddenly a figure appeared in front of him, just blocking him. Lifting his eyes, it was Jun Mo who smiled. His face was a little cold, and there was a cruel radian around his mouth. "What are you going to do?" "I''m leaving." "Are you still in charge of me?" Chen Jin angrily said. "Hehe, the boss is adjusting his body. He can''t see it, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t feel it." "You want to disclose the identity of the boss." "And he will be attacked on all sides." Jun Mo smiled at Chen Jin and said indifferently. His eyes were cold to the extreme. "What!" As soon as he said this, everyone''s face could not help but produce a cold expression. Once Chen Jin does that, the identity of the Soviet emperor will inevitably be exposed, and there will be trouble at that time. They looked indifferent, and there was endless anger in their eyes. "Elder martial brother, do you want to spread the news of brother Donghuang?" Ling Shuangshuang shouted angrily. Looking at Chen Jin''s face, he became more and more disgusted. "No." "What are you talking about?" Chen Jin''s face was a little ugly and his whole person was a little grim. How did this guy know. As long as he doesn''t admit it. This guy can''t help it. "Hehe, what are you talking about? OK, I''ll let you talk about your psychology. " Jun Mo smiled coldly, and the palm directly grabbed Chen Jin''s head. The latter''s face changed wildly and said in a crazy anger, "no, no, no!" "You can''t do that!" Suddenly, Chen Jin became dull and wanted to struggle, but under this force, he couldn''t struggle at all. He soon gave in. "Tell me, what are you going to do?!" Jun Mo smiled and said indifferently. "Prepare and tell the identity of the Soviet emperor." Chen Jinmu said. The faces of Ling Shuangshuang and the four became ugly. It''s really like this. "Why did you do that?" Jun Mo smiled and said coldly. "Because Ling Shuangshuang, I''ve always been so kind to her. Why can''t I even look at me more? It''s unfair to have to go so close to the boy I just met!" "I''ll kill him and let him know the price of provoking Chen Jin." Chen Jin is still Muna''s voice. Ling Shuangshuang''s face was even more ugly. It''s because of her. Her delicate body trembled. Once Chen Jin leaked the news of brother Donghuang, how could she have the face to see brother Donghuang! "Damn it." Yang Xinxue and Chu Yunshan have cold eyes and look at Chen Jin with disgust. "Oh." Jun Mo smiled coldly and then threw Chen Jin out directly. Suddenly, Chen Jin''s face changed and showed a frightened expression, "what? What did you do to me? " "Chen Jin, you are really ungrateful. Brother Donghuang saved us. You should publish his identity." "I''m blind to know scum like you." Ling Shuangshuang didn''t even want to call his senior brother at this time. He immediately called him Chen Jin. "I, no, no, it''s their means. They want to kill me, so they use means to hypnotize me." "It must be. Trust me, trust me." Chen Jin roared hysterically. His eyes were full of fear. How could this happen? The man was able to spit out his heart. Why? At this time, the murderous intention enveloped him in an instant, making him cold all over. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you don''t have other careful thoughts, it''s just." "If you want to grow old more than die, you can''t live!" Jun Mo smiled and said with a smile. His eyes were killing and moving. "No!!! No! " [the author has something to say] The original breath disappears, you should guess!!! The plot begins to connect the heavens and stars!!! I''m thinking about who this God killer will be. Of course, in addition to this God killer, there is another important person! Look forward to it tomorrow. Tonight, my back is sore and I have an occupational disease again! Chapter 373 Chen Jin was really frightened at this time. He looked at Jun Mo''s smiling eyes with panic. He knew that neither Su Donghuang nor Jun moxiao was afraid of things. At this time, he was extremely frightened and terrified. "I, I belong to the beast clan. If you give me a hand!" "End..." Before Chen Jin finished speaking, Jun Mo smiled and stepped directly on the soles of his feet, smashing Chen Jin''s Dantian. He looked at Chen Jin with a cold face. You have to threaten the forces behind you. Such a person is even more annoying. "Pooh." Chen Jin''s eyes suddenly felt the listlessness of Dantian and his face was very pale. "You, you, you!!" His Dantian was abandoned and became a disabled man. "What I hate most is the despicable. If it weren''t for the boss''s help, you would be dead by now." "And what are you going to do? You have to give up the boss." "I''ll take this life for the boss." Don''t smile. The next moment, you will kick the soles of your feet directly into Chen Jin''s chest, splashing blood. "We are not afraid of the king''s house of LianZhan. Why are we afraid of the beast sect!" Jun Mo said with a smile. "You." Chen Jin''s eyes gradually closed and he regretted. Before he died, he was full of regret. Even if he told those people that Su Ni was the emperor of the Soviet Union, what''s the use. With the terrible strength of the Soviet emperor, he would be killed in the blink of an eye. But it''s no use regretting. He lost his life because of jealousy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shuangshuang sister, don''t you blame me?" Jun Mo smiled at Ling Shuangshuang. "No." "He is to blame. Brother Donghuang saved Tuan Tuan and saved us later!" "But he was ungrateful and died." "Those people can''t know that Su Ni is the brother of the East emperor." Ling Shuangshuang is not big, but he still knows the truth. If Chen Jin really told these things to those people, the five domains would have all their nests and have to fight brother Donghuang! And he knew that Chen Jin''s jealousy came from her, so he decided that Chen Jin''s death was his own. As for why she didn''t like being close to Chen Jin, when she joined the beast sect, Chen Jin looked elegant on the surface, but Ling Shuangshuang always hated it. Now I finally know why. Because Chen Jin is too paranoid. You can do whatever you want. How could she like such a person!! "I hope you will keep secret about the death of elder martial brother, elder martial sister and Chen Jin." Ling Shuangshuang looked at the three elder martial brothers and sisters around him and said. "Don''t worry, Shuangshuang. Although they are all from the beast sect, Chen Jin''s practice just now really chills people''s hearts." "We won''t tell the elder." "I won''t reveal the identity of that childe." The three men murmured. The strength and means previously shown by the Soviet emperor were not what they could provoke, even if they told the public. It won''t change them at all, and they have no complaints about the Soviet emperor. So of course not. Jun Mo smiled, and there was a evil smile around his mouth. These three people had no problem. The people had no sympathy for Chen Jin''s death. However, at this time, they suddenly burst out in low voices. "Back!" "Back off! Back! " They were shocked and shocked by the momentum of the Soviet emperor''s body. "Refined, childe refined the soul of the real dragon." Yang Xinxue''s expression was happy and said. "Call," Su Donghuang slightly breathed out a mouthful of turbid air and slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, everyone was tight, as if they were stared at by a pair of terrible eyes. What a strong sense of oppression! Everyone has this feeling. "Boss, you are stronger again!" "If I fight you this time, I''m afraid I''ll lose every second." Jun Mo smiled at Su Donghuang and said sincerely that the cultivation of Su Donghuang is unfathomable. Even if he calls the strongest card, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of Su Donghuang. The boss is still the boss, so strong. Su Donghuang smiled calmly. The power of the soul of the real dragon was too huge. Although he used some power, he still couldn''t absorb it so quickly. On the contrary, it was this power that made him improve several levels and reach the seven levels of yin and Yang. However, the soul of the real dragon is still in its own body, integrated into the flesh and blood, and recovers part of its strength. I hope nothing happens. Leaving the original breath is a curse after all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Next, there is still some time left for the three fierce places. We need to find some opportunities to improve your strength!" Su Donghuang said calmly. In Xinxue''s current realm, in the four grades of life and death, he also needs to find Tiancai and Dibao in a fast time for Yang Xinxue to absorb. Similarly, let Gu Ming rise several levels again. When they heard the words of the Soviet emperor, they couldn''t help getting excited, and their eyes twinkled with stars. As for Chen Jin''s body at his feet, he didn''t even look at it. He knew how to die, even when he was practicing. "Let''s go and enter the depths of the cave." "From my soul just now, I felt that there seemed to be something in the depths of the ancient ruins." Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. "Brother Donghuang, the voice of the monster just came from inside. There should be a monster in the depths of the cave." "Many people outside are saying that they are ancestral beasts." Ling Shuangshuang said. "Ancestral beast?" "Don''t you know by looking?" Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. Now he is not afraid of anyone. His eyes are filled with bright and gorgeous light. "Young master Su, it''s not easy to fight the palace." "You must be careful of this residence, although it is said that the strongest state of the war palace is Tianzhao state." "But there are some rumors that there is Wu Jun in the war palace!" After walking a few steps, Chu Yunshan said slowly, her voice shaking with a wisp. Wu Jun! The faces of Gu Ming and others suddenly shook, and their faces were full of horror. Wu Jun, known as the emperor of Wu Dao, is the existence of the hegemonic side in the great wilderness holy land. Yang Xinxue was even more shocked. In the Xia Dynasty, the divine kingdom was an insurmountable legend. However, when she came out, she found that her vision was so small. The divine kingdom is just the existence of mole ants. In the realm of life and death, yin and Yang and nirvana, it is a realm of suspicious kneading death. "Wu Jun?" Su Donghuang looked calm when he heard the speech. Now his own strength is undoubtedly looking for death in the face of Wu Jun. But he is not afraid. Reincarnation 99, did he leave only three fierce places in this wilderness holy land? You have to weigh his hand. "Don''t worry, even if there is a prince in the war palace, he can''t do it casually." Su Donghuang said. "That''s right." "But you still have to be careful of the war palace." Chu Yunshan said, her pretty eyes have a ray of worry. The five legendary mansions are not just names, and their means are also quite terrible. Su Donghuang nodded when he heard the speech. Although he knew that there was a giant like the war palace in the five domains, Su Donghuang would not stop in the five domains because of the war palace. The five domains may be more interesting. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, the celestial realm, the eighth dimensional realm. Chapter 374 "Boom!" Chapter 375 At this time, in his spirit, it can be found that the area of this space is very vast, and a mysterious breath came from another direction, which shocked his pupils slightly. The current area is just the tip of the iceberg, but it is really an excellent area. I hope I can activate my murderous origin here and complete the transformation. Su Donghuang''s eyes were extremely cold and contained a divine brilliance. All things must be completed quickly, or there will be big trouble. "Roar!" "Roar!" Suddenly, several monster roars came. At this time, the scene suddenly changed, and the ground was shaking, as if this area would collapse at any time. However, the Soviet emperor could also feel that there was a terrible force supporting this area. "Kill!" At this time, these warriors in Nirvana immediately roared. The fierce fighting spirit of the body rises, step by step, it is an invincible posture. "Childe, don''t we do it?" Gu Ming asked. "If someone helps us, do we still need to do it?" Su Donghuang said calmly. "Yes." Gu Ming, who heard the speech, nodded and said with great approval. "Roar!" Those Nirvana demons immediately roared, just like the patron saint guarding here. And because of the existence of these monsters. So everyone believes that there are terrible opportunities. Like the soul of the real dragon I met outside, there are opportunities in it! Many people''s eyes have produced a fiery light. The opposite is definitely a land of opportunity. Monsters are blocking them from going deep. "Dong!" The space trembled, and the terrible aftershocks stirred. The terrible voice came out again from the whole cave. The low voice was as terrible as an explosion. "As expected, there are monster eggs on the opposite side, as well as natural materials and earth treasures, which are more than here!" "More weight!!" Someone stared at the opposite side of the river indifferently. The sacred tree on the opposite side was towering, and there were many shining fruits on the tree. In addition to these, there are many high-level medicinal materials. These herbs also have powerful nourishing power for martial artists. Of course, if you give these rare herbs to the alchemist, it will be enough for the alchemist to inherit their kindness. The crowd looked at all this and began to breathe quickly, and their eyes were full of red light. "Come on, let''s get out of here first." "Prepare to wait for the opportunity. There are really big opportunities here." "We must seize the time. The closing time of the three fierce places is coming to an end." Su Donghuang said faintly. His eyes glanced with divine light, and the corners of his mouth raised slowly, like catching prey. "It''s really interesting." Jun Mo''s smiling eyes are full of fun. Su Donghuang and Jun moxiao had already retired from the state of Yi Rong. So even Xu Ling will not focus on them. And on that day, the breath of Su Donghuang and Jun moxiao was very different from that of now. Even less likely to find out. "Tu Tu!" A series of human figures appeared on the void, including those whose bodies were filled with golden flames and those whose bodies were entangled with the power of terrible darkness. Each character is naturally for the things opposite the river. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let''s do it together!" "Good!" At this time, on the void, people''s faces were cold, their eyes were indifferent, and the light under their feet was bright. They are all savage array mages! At the feet of each array mage, there was a terrible array of light swallowed up. Suddenly, the violent array broke out and directly attacked and killed. Sometimes arrays are more useful than martial arts! "Boom!" With the great sound, the whole space suddenly erupted into endless waves, generating huge energy and killing these demons in an instant. "Roar!" Monsters roared ferociously. However, at this time, the bodies of these monsters were injured. After all, the number of people stood here. There are not only martial artists in Nirvana, but also terrible array mages. Soon these monsters were seriously injured. "Go!" At this time, the eyes of human figures coagulated, and suddenly went down towards the river opposite. The monster left, and the Tiancai and Dibao opposite was theirs. "Boom!" At this time, this void suddenly gave birth to unparalleled power, and a huge oppression swept down in an instant. Many people stopped one after another. Under this force, many people dare not act rashly. "What''s the matter with this adult?" The people looked at the brown robed old man with awe in their eyes. The old man was a very terrible figure at the level of nirvana. They naturally dare not act rashly. And behind him, there is a terrible lineup! The roaring sense of spiritual pressure made them tense. "Of course there''s something." "How else could you stop!" "Although there are natural materials and earth treasures opposite, I''m afraid not many people enter that area." "Otherwise, with so many of our characters in the past, Tiancai and Dibao will soon disappear." "What''s more, we divide up and get a few natural and local treasures." "In order to prevent such things from happening, I think some people can turn back." The words of the old man in brown robe undoubtedly made the people on the scene look ugly. According to the other party''s words, most of the people on the scene will leave here. But they are all natural treasures. It''s natural to let them leave like this. Their bodies trembled slightly. "My Lord, is it too much to kill with such a stick?" A man looked at the old man and said in a trembling voice. "Pooh." With a wave of the old man''s big hand, an invisible force suddenly enveloped the man, making him tense, his face red, his eyes covered with blood, and blood gushed out. "No, sir." The man had endless fear and trembled. "You dare disobey me!" "Die." The old man looked indifferent. As soon as he closed his big hand, the man burst and died. The field was silent and terrified. The man just now was a second-class martial artist in Nirvana. He was killed by the old man''s force. "This." The old man''s terror made everyone''s breathing hurried. A man''s face was very ugly and his eyes were frightened. "Ben Shao thinks it''s OK." "Otherwise, if so many people at the scene cross the river together and rob natural materials and earth treasures in the past, it will undoubtedly increase casualties!" "It''s better to recognize your strength now and whether you are qualified to step into that area." At this time, a young man said indifferently. Xu Ling and other Tianjiao came. "It''s OK to take Tiancai and Dibao, but you should weigh your abilities." "Was there life in the past?" Yan Feng said indifferently, with incomparable indifference in his voice. Although the other Tianjiao didn''t speak, his expression told everyone present that those who are qualified can pass, but if you are not qualified, slip in and weigh the end yourself. "I, we..." "We quit." "So are we." At this time, the forces in the field slowly spit out their voices, gnash their teeth and look ugly. The Tiancai and Dibao far away have no chance with them. But his skills are inferior to those of others. Only so, his face darkened one after another. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 376 "Ha ha." The old man sneered twice. Under his deterrence, those who stole chickens and played tricks naturally returned in vain. His name is Liu Ye. He is the existence of the four qualities of Nirvana! It is the power of the five domains Tianyan domain, which belongs to the middle level. But if you look here, that''s the invincible posture!! Of course, many people at the scene recognized the identity of the old man, so they didn''t dare to fight for his edge and left. Once those guys follow. Naturally, there will be a lot of trouble. After all, there are many natural materials and land treasures there. Naturally, he can''t give them to these garbage forces. "Old boss Liu, it''s OK." "I''m afraid of changes. I should be able to pass." "Time can''t just be wasted!" In front of the old man, there was also an old man, and he looked at Liu Ye and said slowly. "Oh." Liu Ye smiled indifferently. As for the remaining forces, Liu Ye was faced with forces at a considerable level in the five domains. But soon Liu Ye frowned. There is still some cold light in my eyes and some displeasure. It seems that some people don''t recognize their status clearly. They are really brave. "Huh?" "Who are you?" "Isn''t what I just said clear?" Suddenly, Liu Ye''s eyes locked on the people of the Soviet emperor standing below, and his eyes were made with cold light, which was extremely cold! At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the Soviet emperor. Indeed, these people are quite strange. The faces of Gu Ming, ye Xuantian and others changed slightly, and their eyes trembled. However, there was the Soviet emperor here at this time, and they had no fear. The childe dared to shake the heaven according to the state, not to mention the nirvana state in front of him. But I still have a little worry. "I am Chu Yunshan, the daughter of the Madman of Chu in the middle heaven of the five domains, Tianlong domain." Chu Yunshan slowly stood up and said faintly. The crisp and cold voice rang through. "The daughter of the Madman of the Chu family?" "It''s you!" At this moment, everyone''s face changed. The Madman of the Chu family is also a famous figure in the five regions. Liu Ye''s face changed when he heard the speech. There is still some fear for the Madman of Chu. Although he is a strong man of the older generation, the talent and combat power of the Madman of Chu are very terrible. "We are from the Dragon Kingdom and the beast sect!" Suddenly Ling Shuangshuang said with the token of the beast sect. "Wow." "The Chu family in the middle heaven? "The beast sect of Tianlong domain?" The crowd was slightly surprised. It''s these two. When the two women reported their power, they were still surprised. The two families were indeed qualified to step into the front. Whether it is the Chu family or the beast sect, it is a very powerful force. "Just you kids? What about your elders? " An old man said indifferently, with some questioning tone. "When the three great evils opened, they separated from our elders. Is there a problem?" Chu Yunshan frowned. The woman''s words have no problem. When the three major murders opened, a group of people were directly dispersed. This is something that many forces know. "That''s a big problem!" "Although you told us that you belong to the Chu family and the beast sect, who knows if your identity is false!" "If it''s fake, it''s a big problem." "So I think it''s better to wait until you meet your elders when you enter that area this time!" "Moreover, it is unrealistic to compete with us based on your realm." "You''d better be careful for your life." It was a young man who spoke. His eyes were indifferent, his mouth hung a cold arc, and his eyes were full of hot and cold light. "You." "You." Chu Yunshan and Ling Shuangshuang''s faces were quite ugly. This guy is really going too far!! "Well, what Prince Wang said is very true." "You meet your elders before you enter here. Otherwise, it will inevitably be opportunistic for some people." Another person added that in any case, Su Donghuang and others could not get in. Many people looked at the crowd with ponder. Meet your elders. After the meeting, they can only pick up slag. "Miss Chu, who is that man called Prince Wang?" The Soviet emperor spoke slowly, and there was no joy, anger, sadness or joy on his calm face. However, Chu Yunshan knew very well that such a Soviet emperor was the most terrible and frightening. "Hum!" "I tell you, my name is..." Before Wang Sheng finished speaking, a figure appeared behind him in an instant. His face changed and he turned directly. "What are you going to do?" Wang Sheng''s pupils looked at the young man angrily, but suddenly, a terrible breath was released from the other party''s body and swept directly at him. "You!" After feeling the momentum of Jun Mo''s smile, Wang Sheng''s pupils immediately trembled fiercely. The body seems to be bound. "You can be crazy, but it depends on who you are crazy in front of!" "Get down!" Jun Mo smiled and kicked him directly. Wang Sheng''s face was very ugly and raised his palm to directly block this force. But this force was too overbearing. His face was very pale. A broken voice rang through the air, and he was directly kicked down. "Asshole!" Wang Sheng''s face was so ferocious that he was taken advantage of. When he was about to get up, suddenly a big foot stepped on him. "You!" "Take your feet away." Wang Sheng''s face was frightened and angry. The boy dared to step on his body! And he couldn''t open it. The eyes of Liu Ye and others at the scene trembled. What is this boy going to do? Many people were shocked by the actions of the Soviet emperor. Dare to step on Wang Ping! "Let the people of your family come out and take you within three breath time. If not, you don''t have to survive." Su Donghuang said calmly, his eyes were flat, but everyone could still feel the bone etching killing intention sweeping up. He felt that his family was not here. But he barked there, and the Soviet emperor was naturally very unhappy. Chu Yunshan and Ling Shuangshuang looked at Wang Sheng as if they were looking at a fool. "Huh?" Xu Ling, Yan Feng and Yue Xinhui frowned slightly. "You let me go. I''m from the king''s family in Tianxuan domain." Wang Ping looked at Su Donghuang and roared. However, his voice fell, but he got a word from Su Donghuang. "Three." The dull voice was like a stone, falling on the lake and rippling in circles. The whole scene was shocked. "No, asshole, let me go!" Wang Ping roared, and his heart trembled more and more. The boy really wanted to kill him. He looked into each other''s eyes. Yes, the boy really wanted to kill him. "Two." The Soviet emperor continued. "Who is this boy?" "Does he really want to kill the prince?" "It should be a lie." The crowd said in a trembling voice. "No, no, Ben, don''t let you in. Isn''t it possible to let you in? Put the book down! " Wang Ping is really afraid, and how terrible the young man''s foot strength is. As the Tianjiao of the yin-yang realm and the six product realm, he can''t get rid of it. He looked at the Soviet emperor trembling, and there was a light of resentment in the depths of his eyes. As long as he breaks free, he must let his family destroy the boy and divide him into five parts. "Oh." "If you come in, do you need to see your face?" "Ridiculous." "Time is up. You can die." Su Donghuang said indifferently. Then the soles of his feet erupted into terrible waves and kicked Wang Ping''s viscera. "Pooh." [the author has something to say] I''m very grateful to you for reading my book. I really don''t want to give such a high reward. Today, I read the comments and backstage. I thank tvdekon for the reward. I gave a great God certification and several rewards. I''ve always supported brother Yu from Dan God. I''m really grateful and grateful to support brother Yu. Comment and urge more. Even if it''s a reward, don''t be so high, Thank you very much. Recently, I''ve been thinking about how to connect the heaven star domain and the great wilderness holy domain, which makes the plot more cool! Chapter 377 With the sound of blood spitting out, Wang Ping''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his breath began to weaken. "He did it." A young man, his eyes trembling, vomited. "You." Wang Ping looked really frightened and frightened, even more desperate. His breath is disappearing. This guy really dares to kill him? Doesn''t he know the consequences? He stared angrily at Su Donghuang. If he killed with his eyes, Su Donghuang would have been killed hundreds or thousands of times!! However, facing such eyes, the Soviet emperor looked calm and seemed unmoved at all. "He!" "Did he really kill Prince Wang?" "Such an injury, even with pills, can''t be recovered!" "The daughter of the Madman of the Chu family and the disciple of the beast sect, and who is that young man?" "Are there such figures in the five domains?" "No!" "Then who is he!" "No, I haven''t seen this man at all." At this time, a person looked at the Soviet emperor below, and his eyes were even more shocked, even Liu Ye was a little surprised. The boy was a cruel man. He didn''t even say anything. He was killed directly. And Chu Yunshan and Ling Shuangshuang didn''t seem to have too shocked expressions. Su Donghuang looked calm and looked at Wang Ping with ironic eyes. Who the hell is he? Regret. Wang Ping really regretted provoking these people. He didn''t expect that the boy was so strong. He couldn''t even break away from his strength. Directly killed by one foot. His face was pale and his eyes were filled with regret. If there were people from their family here, how dare these people do it.? "The Wang family will not let you go! No!! " Wang Ping roared ferociously. "Ha ha, ridiculous. Do you think you are the only one who has identity at the scene? Your Wang family wants to fight with our Chu family. We''ll accompany you. " "This childe is a distinguished guest of our Chu family!" Chu Yunshan stood beside the Soviet emperor indifferently, looked at Wang Ping and said disdainfully. Wang Ping doesn''t really think their Wang family is invincible. Although they are located in different regions, their Chu family is not weaker than the Wang family. Even to a certain extent, their Chu family can crush the Wang family!! Chu Yunshan''s sarcastic voice made Wang Ping''s face white. "Asshole." He looked bitterly at Chu Yunshan and the Soviet emperor. Chu Yunshan''s words undoubtedly made everyone tremble at the scene On the void of the scene, the faces of people changed, frowned fiercely, and their pupils stared at the Soviet emperor for a long time. Distinguished guest? Is this son a distinguished guest of the Chu family in the middle heaven? Here. What is he?! "And our beast clan." Although Ling Shuangshuang''s cultivation is not high, she has a terrible talent for controlling animals in the beast sect. He is the most talented person in the beast sect. What she said has a strong voice. And she also looked at Wang Ping very unhappy. We''ve told you who we are. And stop us! Aren''t you looking for abuse? And still annoyed brother Donghuang. Chu Yunshan and Ling Shuangshuang said this one after another, which made people dare not underestimate the boy. And Wang Ping was killed by a teenager, I''m afraid it''s over. Dare the Wang family challenge the Chu family and the beast sect at the same time? Unless you dig your own grave. "You!" "Me." "I hate it." Wang Ping closed his eyes directly and slowly under the cold eyes of the Soviet emperor. Even if he died, he could see the regret in his eyes. "Do you still need to wait? If you continue to wait, you can continue to stay! " "I have no time to waste here with you!" Su Donghuang said calmly, indifferently, but with a terrible dignity. He walked away directly without waiting for Liu Ye to continue talking. "Boom!" This behavior, for a moment, made Liu Ye''s eyes soar. Who is this boy? Dare to ignore them. There was no respect for them in his tone. The pupils of the crowd narrowed and their eyes were full of cold. Offended again. Yang Xinxue and Chu Yunshan looked at each other. They all had bitter smiles, but they were not strange. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How does this person feel familiar?" A woman in a black dress looked at the back of the Soviet emperor with thoughtful eyes. This person is Yue Xinhui. Although the smell of the Soviet emperor has completely changed. But the familiar feeling still made Yue Xinhui aware, but she didn''t put Su Donghuang and Su Ying together. "Sudden!" "Sudden!" Xu Ling and others frowned slightly and their pupils were cold. There was no need for them to continue wasting time. Then he didn''t say anything. He jumped, turned into streamer and went opposite. We really can''t waste time. Some people have been eliminated just now. Now they should also seize the time to rob the natural materials and land treasures. Although there is no soul of the real dragon. But Tiancai and Dibao are the most important for them. After all, they also have to squeeze down the second layer of Tianjiao. This is their goal. "Damn it." "Asshole!!!" Liu Ye has a fierce look in his eyes, but he hides it very well. I don''t know who you are. But you are still the first to ignore me, Liu Ye. A sharp killing intention shot out. As for Wang Ping''s body, no one cares. In itself, they have nothing to do with Wang Ping. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Step." Su Donghuang and others took the lead in stepping into this area, and their eyes lit up. "No wonder there is such a big difference between the opposite side and here. The aura here is quite thick." "Then the river should be the junction line." Yang Xinxue said involuntarily. "Yes, it should be a boundary!" "The difference is too big. There are natural materials and earth treasures here and there. There are really two extremes." Chu Yunshan couldn''t help saying. "Shua Shua!" Xu Ling and others came here in an instant, especially Xu Ling. His eyes looked at Su Donghuang coldly, "I don''t know who you are? It''s better to keep a low profile in front of us! " "Dong!" Jun Mo smiled, but he couldn''t stand it. He stepped out immediately, and his eyes were full of playful abuse. "I don''t know what you are, but don''t provoke us!" "If you want to fight to the end, the prince opposite may be your end." Jun Mo smiled, his breath was surging, and a crack opened on the ground in an instant. And Jun Mo smiled, also let Xu Ling, his eyes were cold and his killing intention was blazing. "I don''t know your identity, but your courage and fearlessness come first." There was a woman with a disdainful smile around her mouth. In her eyes, these two people seem to be so arrogant because of the Chu family and the beast sect. Don''t they know that there is a more terrible existence in the five regions than the beast sect of the Chu family? Su Donghuang''s eyes were flat and unaffected. The attitude of Su Donghuang also made Xu Ling''s eyes narrowed, and his killing intention was flowing, and his eyes were full of gloomy meaning. "Step." Then they were not ready to continue to waste time with the Soviet emperor, but began to search for treasures and improve their cultivation level in this area! It''s not good for them to continue to conflict with these guys. There is no free time. Their identities are not comparable to those of Wang Ping. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Monster egg!" "Finally found the monster egg!" "I finally found it." "I''ll have one too!" Monsters can also turn into part of their combat power. Growing monsters are extremely proud and it is difficult to obtain them. Therefore, many martial artists will choose monsters'' eggs. It is easier to cultivate monsters hatched from monsters'' eggs. Chapter 378 The people who found the monster eggs were very excited and excited. There are not many monster eggs, but seven in total. They all have a terrible sense of war in their eyes and look at each other. "Asshole." "This is my." "Get out!" For a moment, the monster egg began to fight. "Those monster eggs are just the most common monster eggs." Ling Shuangshuang couldn''t help saying beside the Soviet emperor. "Huh?" "Shuangshuang, can you feel it?" The Soviet emperor could not help but spit out his voice. "Well, there will be a special fluctuation of the spirit in the monster egg, although the shell has not been broken." "But I have a special feeling for the monster egg that hasn''t broken its shell." Ling Shuangshuang looked at Su Donghuang and said with a smile. His eyes looked a little strange and more proud. "Yes, Mr. Su, Shuangshuang is still very strong in this regard." "Tuan Tuan and his disciples who joined the beast sect selected the monster eggs prepared by the beast sect, Chapter 379 In the distance of the wide area, young figures naturally noticed the strange side of the Soviet emperor and couldn''t help but sink their voices. One of the more handsome young people, his eyes could not help but sink slightly, and there seemed to be countless lights flashing out. "No." "They found a place to practice!" "From here we can feel the pure spiritual power that permeates there!" The handsome man said indifferently. His spirit was keenly aware of the smell from there. It''s very rich! It must be a treasure land suitable for cultivation! "What!" "Really annoying!" "Why did they find it!" At this time, several people around the handsome man immediately said unhappily, with terrible anger in their eyes. "If it were someone else, we would grab it." "But it''s the cruel man." "Just now he trampled Wang Ping to death." "It''s better not to provoke such a person." A fat looking young man couldn''t help saying that now the story of the Soviet emperor trampling on Wang Ping is still in their minds. That cruel means made him retreat. "Ha ha." "You are really frightened by him." The handsome man said coldly, with a sense of Yin sting in his eyes. "At that time, we were completely bluffed by him. If several of us had shot together at that time, Wang Ping could not have died!" "The only reason he did that was to stop us." "Let us know that he is a cruel man, but if we attack him together, these moves will be defeated." Hearing the handsome man''s words, the people around him trembled with their eyes. This? "Besides, how can Wang Ping''s strength be compared with Ben Shao!" "Do you want to improve your accomplishments?" The man said indifferently, his tone was a little cold, and his eyes were red. It seems to condense a wisp of terrible light of greed. "Yes." "Naturally!" "Or what shall we do in the three fierce places?" "Fang Shaoyun, you are going to rob them of their cultivation land." The man suddenly realized something, his face moved and vomited. Hearing Fang Shaoyun''s words, they naturally understood what the other party meant. But there are still some scruples about those guys. "Nature!" "This is a treasure land of cultivation. You can feel it from here." "Those guys who practice, their breath has obviously increased!" "It''s definitely a terrible place for cultivation." "If we grab it, we can naturally step into a higher realm!" "Do you still want to go on like this? The third level of demons, they, we dare not do it. " "But these people can be worth starting with." Fang Shaoyun said coldly. "You don''t have to worry about the Chu family and the beast sect asking us for trouble. You know, it''s not easy to show up here." "We fight together. I believe these two forces will not say anything." Fang Shaoyun''s words had made several people''s eyes red and their breathing began to be short. "Dry!" "Go to the end!" "I''ll call some more brothers over. Many people are not afraid of things." The man said with a cruel look in his eyes. "Good!" Fang Shaoyun said coldly. At this time, he increasingly found that the fluctuations in the area where the Soviet emperor was located attracted him very much. It is definitely a treasure land. As for what treasure land it is, we can only find out in the past. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Fang Shaoyun these guys have an eye on those people." Xu Ling, standing not far away, said with cold eyes, but his spirit was shining. "If there is no guess, the area they occupy should be an important land!" Suddenly, around Xu Ling, a man said indifferently, with a sharp look in his eyes. "Heavy land!!!" Hearing the man''s words, Xu Ling''s eyes couldn''t help moving. He naturally had no resistance to the heavy ground. "Xu Ling, I advise you to be honest." "We are not afraid of the people of the Chu family and the beast clan." "But the boy, I can feel that he seems a little extraordinary." "Let Fang Shaoyun and them try first. If they grab it, it means I''m out of sight." "If you don''t grab it, you''ll dig your own grave. Let''s think about it in the long run." The man said calmly. "Damn it." Xu Ling''s face sank when she heard the speech, and there was a terrible killing intention flowing in her eyes. But he knows what people around him say. He really needs to consider. Although it is an important place, he can''t act rashly without knowing the strength of the other party. His eyes were extremely dull. But even if those people are terrible, they want these guys to pay the price. Offend him, Xu Ling, the end is very sad!! "Boss, how many white mice are staring at us?" Jun Mo smiled helplessly. Su Donghuang shrugged at the speech, with a plain face. "Tu Tu!" The figures suddenly turned into streamers and came down in front of the emperor Mo Xiao of the eastern Soviet emperor. At this time, they appeared in front of them and added Shaoyun above them, a total of 12 people! The realm of cultivation is generally in the realm of yin and Yang, six grades, seven grades and even eight grades! "I don''t know what you''re doing here?" Su Donghuang said with a faint smile in his mouth, and his smile seemed a little playful. Of course, he didn''t ask these words knowingly. However, everyone is practicing. Having more fun can still kill boredom. "You!" When they saw the attitude of the Soviet emperor, they couldn''t help getting angry, and their faces were suddenly heavy. This guy looks down on them. Damn it! Their bodies were cold and murderous. "Now this area where you are is requisitioned by us. After our cultivation, we will return it to you!" "You can''t refuse!" The corners of Fang Shaoyun''s mouth hung a gloomy radian, and his face was ferocious and fierce. His tone was so high that people were uncomfortable to hear. "Come on, let''s give it to you after our cultivation." "It''s just the same situation anyway." "You wait." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. His eyes looked at Fang Shaoyun and others with sarcasm, which made Fang Shaoyun and others look even more ugly. From here, I can feel this rich aura coming to my face, producing a wave of aura. This is definitely a treasure! This makes several people want to completely occupy this treasure land. "Dong Dong Dong!" Led by Fang Shaoyun, the momentum of the twelve people was instantly released. If the big ground suddenly disintegrated, cracks slowly disintegrated. The eyes of the twelve people were extremely cold and fierce. They smiled against the emperor Su Dong and Jun Mo, and their eyes seemed to eat them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So, are you ready to rob?" "Right." Chapter 380 The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth slowly turned up, and it was even colder in his playful expression. Under these eyes, the faces of Fang Shaoyun and others changed. Those eyes, like the pupils of a monster, stared at them, making them tremble and angry! "Go!" "Catch them and let them know the power of Tianjiao in our five regions!" Fang Shaoyun roared. His eyes were red and angry. He really can''t stand it now. The bastard''s eyes really mocked them, as if they were nothing in his eyes. Damn it. Teach you a lesson today! Jun moxiao didn''t even get up and sat in place. He couldn''t put forward any interest in such an enemy at all. At this time, many forces in this area noticed this scene. Like the eyes of Liu Ye and others, looking at the eyes of the Soviet emperor, with a sense of obliteration. He hoped that Fang Shaoyun and others would kill the boy. After all, this son disobeyed him! He himself is standing in a high-level position. He can''t stand being disobedient by a younger generation. "Huh?" Yue Xinhui and other three-tier Tianjiao couldn''t help but drop their eyes on the Soviet emperor in the distance. Fang Shaoyun, are they going to rob the treasure found by the other party? It is not difficult to find that it is a treasure land. Although Fang Shaoyun and others have some talents, they are still far from their third-level Tianjiao. Ordinary arrogance like them can fight against the two-level realm. The third layer of Tianjiao can fight against the third to fifth grades. The characters of the anti war Wupin are the leaders of the third level and can break into the second level. They are arrogant. Have a very high martial arts talent! "Boom!" Fang Shaoyun''s eyes were cold. The next moment, on his body, the smell of explosion continued, and a terrible roar swept out. With Fang Shaoyun''s steps, a crowd behind him suddenly rushed up and wanted to occupy this treasure land. "Oh." "Rob?" "No one has ever robbed things in front of me?" Su Donghuang''s face suddenly became very cold. In his eyes, a terrible edge burst out in a moment. La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la. A terrible divine awn wandered from his body, raised his palm, and the killing sword suddenly emerged from his hand. In an instant, an invisible sword power directly swept away with the Soviet emperor as the center. Unparalleled great power broke out off the field. Suddenly, the space collapsed. The faces of Fang Shaoyun and others suddenly sank, and a pair of eyes became extremely gloomy and cold. "Prosperous sword meaning!" The Su Donghuang looked indifferent and raised the killing sword. The killing intention flowed outside the body. The sword awned and the sword river flowed. It seemed that there were endless sword stars shining, falling and bathing. Falling with the sound. "Si la la!" Behind the Su Dong emperor, a series of extremely terrible swords suddenly appeared, aiming to roar. A nihilistic sword was generated, and each nihilistic sword seemed to produce an extremely terrible piercing force. "Do you deserve to rob childe Ben?" Su Donghuang''s eyes suddenly released an unparalleled edge, like a sharp sword, piercing the void space, which was extremely terrible. Fang Shaoyun''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes seemed to hurt. This guy is really not easy. "Hiss." With the terrible sound of breaking the sky, these arrogants turned into terrible light and went down towards the suppression of the Soviet emperor. The terrible power makes people cold. "No!" "No." "Not good." Fang Shaoyun saw the strange radian of Su Donghuang''s mouth, and suddenly the sword meaning on the void was like prosperity, which derived countless sword meanings. This scene made Fang Shaoyun and others'' faces change greatly, their scalp numb and their faces ferocious. How can this special gap be so big. When the Soviet emperor derived such a terrible sword idea, they found that they underestimated the boy from a distance. Such swordsmanship is terrible! But it was too late for them to beg for mercy. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" With the blood gushing out, Fang Shaoyun screamed and lay directly on the ground, wailing in pain. There is pain in the eyes. "Very strong!" Xu Ling''s side, Yan Feng''s eyes said indifferently. "This man''s swordsmanship is already superb. At this age, he has such swordsmanship." "It''s really not easy." "Now I want to know what forces are behind this boy!" Yan Feng looked at Su Donghuang with a touch of light in his eyes. Xu Ling''s eyes were cold. Although I don''t want to admit it, I don''t remember not to say that this boy''s sword is really outstanding. Fang Shaoyun and others lost very neatly. It''s like acting. But this is not acting. His eyes fell on Fang Shaoyun with a sad look. "You!" "No." "You abandoned us?" At this time, the faces of Fang Shaoyun and others were very sad, showing a pale expression. Their Dantian had been completely broken. You can''t store any aura in your body! Their faces were full of anger and despair. In the world of martial arts, there is no power, that is, mole ants. They are not human at all, and it is even more difficult for them to get out of this fierce land. "Aren''t you going to rob my treasure land?" "You know, this is the world of martial arts, not your gentle hometown. Do you think my son is playing with you?" "If you want to fight me, you can." "But the price is not so simple!" Su Donghuang said indifferently that the killing sword disappeared immediately. His breath was very cold and contained a terrible idea of killing! Twelve people together to deal with him. This has told him that they must get their current fourth-order land. If he was humble, these twelve people would not let him go. Familiar with the rules of the martial arts world, the Soviet emperor will naturally face any enemy with a strong attitude when he returns again! Whatever his status. Hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, their faces were even more ugly. "You, you are provoking our family!" "They won''t let you go." Fang Shaoyun said coldly, but his face turned white, so what he said at this time seemed powerless. "Hehe, I hope you can see." Su Donghuang was really not interested in responding to such a threat, so he stood here quietly and looked at everything indifferently. Fang Shaoyun and others were even more sad, angry and trembling all over. Asshole. Jun Mo looked at Fang Shaoyun with a sneer and shrugged. All these goods came to the door. Can you come and fight. With a sword, Su Donghuang abolished twelve evil spirits such as Fang Shaoyun and Tianjiao, which once again caused the shock of the whole audience. Everyone''s eyes trembled fiercely. Chapter 381 Such age, such superb swordsmanship. What is his identity? And why is he a distinguished guest of the Chu family, and why does the beast sect support him so much? Everyone frowned at this time, and it was obvious that they all had doubts about the identity of the Soviet emperor. "These three fierce places are really full of clouds and winds." "First, Su Ni, who met outside, was the elder of King Zhan''s house who shook Tianzhao territory with one person''s strength." "Now there is another terrible sword meaning storm caused by holding a sword that has never seen the young Tianjiao, just like the young sword God." "What would his status be if he were an adult!!" At this moment, people around said one after another, and their eyes at the Soviet emperor changed. They all think that the identity of the Soviet Emperor may be terrible. In other words, the hidden potential forces in the five regions are possible. After all, no one knows the hidden power. "Hiss." "Don''t mess with this cruel man!" "His swordsmanship is terrible. I''m afraid it will be abolished." "First Wang Ping, then Fang Shaoyun, these guys will end up miserable." The people trembled at Su Donghuang''s eyes, and then they continued to look for their own opportunities. As for the treasure land sought by the Soviet emperor, they naturally did not dare to compete. Unless you want to die. But the scene Chapter 382 When the array changed, naturally someone had other thoughts about the Soviet Union, but soon the strange movement disappeared. Who is looking at the Soviet Union? For what? At this time, the Soviet emperor wanted to end the three murders quickly. He won''t allow anyone to threaten his relatives. However, since the array is still not broken, it proves that the Soviet Union is still safe and his parents are also safe. In the eyes of emperor Su Dong, a fierce light swept out and stopped thinking. Now to think about it, there will be no answer. After the end of the three murders, he will go back to the Daxia Dynasty. Then they all continued to go deep. Inexhaustible resources of divine fruits and medicinal materials were found on both sides of the road. Of course, these resources are occupied by some strong people in Nirvana. Although it is not a very rich resource, if these resources are collected, they are also quite powerful resources. When a group of forces enter, they will find that the area opposite the river is not wide enough to describe. But it is very huge and magnificent. Strange trees and rocks along the way can be seen everywhere. "Brother Donghuang." Ling Shuangshuang looked at Su Donghuang. A pair of bright eyes twinkled with surprise. "Huh?" "What''s the matter?" The emperor asked involuntarily. "This, Tuan Tuan has just been baptized by the heavy land. I found that its monster spirit is stronger." "Now the state of Tuan Tuan has reached the seven level demon respect. Previously, it was the five level demon respect." Ling Shuangshuang said happily. "Well, it''s this." "Tuan Tuan itself is a scorching sun tiger. It is an unusual scorching sun tiger, so it has undergone the baptism of important places and transformed itself." "Although it is said that it is now the seven level demon respect, according to the power of Tuan Tuan, it is enough to be comparable to the nine level demon respect. Even the ordinary one level Nirvana demon can fight." "You fierce sun tiger should be well spoiled." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. Indeed, this group made him feel different. Even the real talent of this group is not as it appears. "So powerful." Everyone was surprised when they heard the of the Soviet emperor. Seven demons can fight Nirvana and one demon. What a terrible force, what a terrible fighting force, it is against heaven. Other disciples of beast sect also looked at Ling Shuangshuang''s regiment with envy. If only they had Shuangshuang''s power to sense the strength of monsters. But no. Although their monsters are in the heavy land, they have made a breakthrough. But it didn''t advance by leaps and bounds like Tuan Tuan. "Hey, hey." "That''s for sure. Tuan Tuan has been with me since childhood." "It''s like my family." Ling Shuangshuang stroked Tuan Tuan''s red and yellow hair. Tuan Tuan also whispered gently, with a gentle meaning in his eyes. Yang Xinxue and Chu Yunshan looked at Ling Shuangshuang and couldn''t help liking the girl. Little girl looks like a girl who has just entered the world and doesn''t know that the world is dangerous. Now in this world, people who can maintain such a mind like Ling Shuangshuang really don''t know, but they don''t know how long Ling Shuangshuang will maintain such a state. It may have changed after a long time. But for now, now is good. As for change, that is what will happen in the future. "Ha ha ha." Su Donghuang also smiled brightly and continued to enter this area. "Everyone should pay attention. This should be the last area of the fierce land, and even if there are other areas." "According to the present situation, we have no way to go." "The three fierce places will be closed soon." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Yes, I see." Hearing the speech, they nodded heavily, and their eyes were full of dazzling light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" "Dong!" Suddenly, as soon as the eyes of many forces were frozen, it seemed that there was a voice from a distance. It was a purple light floating in. That mysterious breath is shocking! As if the soul would be swallowed up by this force. Very low, heavy!! "What is it?" "Go!" "Go and have a look!" They stared at the purple light that floated in and couldn''t help but spit out their voices. They looked a little alarmed, as if they were pulled by this force at any time. However, they could not help but jump out one by one, turn into invisible streamer, and go towards the front. Such a mysterious and mysterious realm is really shocking. Xu Ling, Yan Feng. Yue Xinhui''s eyes suddenly opened, like a scorching sun, incomparably prosperous. "Hiss." "What''s this?!" "There is a big world hidden inside the cave!" The crowd trembled and looked at the scene in front of them. Everyone''s pupils had a thick color of horror. "Huh?" Su Donghuang and others slowly came to the end of this area. His eyes turned into a sharp edge and stared at the scene in front of him. "How beautiful." "There should be such an area here." Gu Ming couldn''t help but spit out his voice. The scene in front of us is vast and spectacular, just like a starry sky derived from it, with dazzling stars flashing. One by one, the incomparably dazzling light twinkles, just like the stars. "What is this place?" "Why is there such a scene." Liu Ye exclaimed. From the spectacular scene in front of him, he could feel a kind of spiritual power, like breaking out of the body. He was even more surprised here. This is definitely the most spectacular place of the three fierce places, and I''m afraid it is also the area with the most derived creation. Such a scene, even his Nirvana can''t peep into one or two. In short, it can be perceived that this place seems to contain a special power. "Now that we have all come, we naturally want to enter and understand." Xu Ling''s eyes were in full bloom, he took one step, his body was in a riot, and came to the purple area in an instant. "What a mysterious feeling." "Can you find a better treasure than the soul of the real dragon here?" Xu lingzhan said. "Fortunately, the soul of the real dragon disappeared after su Ni robbed it. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will rob the things here." Another young man said, his eyes shining with inexplicable light. In his heart, he was most afraid of Su Ni, who could shake the virtual shadow of Tianzhao, although he knew that he borrowed the power of the soul of the real dragon. But I still dare not underestimate this person. Gu Ming and others smiled, Su Ni? Ha ha, Su Ni may not appear, but he appears in front of you in another form. You just don''t know. "Boom!" At this time, the light all over the sky suddenly made a roaring sound, which was quite shocking, as if the heart began to tremble under this sound, which was terrible. The infinite light poured out, just like the overflow of stars, which made everyone''s eyes bright. "Go!" "This area looks like a starry sky. There must be a great opportunity." Liu Ye was indifferent and took his people into the world. Then they also entered the world. "Childe, do you know where this is?" Ye Xuantian asked. "I don''t know. I have to feel it myself." "To know what it is?" Su Donghuang road. He really didn''t know that the three great evils had evolved into many places of opportunity, and he didn''t know what existed here. Everyone nodded at the speech, but it was obvious that they could feel the purple starry sky in front of them, filled with a mysterious meaning, pulling the spiritual power in their body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go, enter!" Chapter 383 Su Donghuang said calmly that he was naturally quite curious about the purple starry sky in front of him. I don''t know what chance will appear in the purple starry sky. His words made all the people who jumped and moved, and they couldn''t help but flash. They followed the Soviet emperor and directly stepped into the purple starry sky! When they went deep into it, they felt the infinite spiritual power pouring in, which made all their bodies relax as never before. "Sure enough, it is a land of opportunity." The sharp edge in the eyes of the Soviet emperor flourished again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± meanwhile. Three fierce places, somewhere. "Asshole! Chu Yunshan, where did they go? " Duan Yue''s face was very ugly. They searched for many Tiancai and Dibao, but they still couldn''t find Chu Yunshan. If we let Chu Yunshan and the Chu family gather. It is undoubtedly a very troublesome thing for Duan''s Tang clan. This view, in particular, has caused them so much trouble. If he can, he really wants to kill this damn guy. Duan Guan naturally noticed Duan Yue''s strong intention to kill, and his face turned white. In fact, except Duan Yue, all the elders were a little unhappy with Duan Guan. If you mess with a boy, you''ll mess with him. Since Chu Yunshan protected them. You can make Chu Yunshan get a love. Now I don''t know if a teenager didn''t kill him and offended Chu Yunshan, the daughter of the Madman of the Chu family. Aren''t you making trouble for Duan''s Tang clan?! If you kill Chu Yunshan unconsciously. Will there be any trouble now? Duan Yue''s face became more and more ugly, and there was an extreme killing intention in his eyes. It turned out to be like this! Tang Jie''s face of the Tang clan was also ugly. It seemed that he had made a wrong choice at the beginning. In itself, their relationship with the Soviet emperor was not so bad. But because they stood in the wrong team, their relationship with the Soviet emperor has been extremely poor. Tang yunyun''s face is also very ugly. "Wow." Suddenly, the dazzling light of the three spaces shines, showing purple, quite mysterious and mysterious. It''s very wide. I''m surprised by this force. "Where is that?" "Such pouring power!" "Nature is a land of great opportunity!" "Go!" Duan Yue''s face moved and immediately said in a deep voice. Although Chu Yunshan could not be found, they would not give up the chance. Now the ancient and mysterious purple power is released in the distance. Let the blood in his body move slightly and become extremely prosperous. At the same time, this pouring force has attracted the attention of countless people in the whole three places. It is because of this mysterious purple power that the law of the avenue has been generated, which has led to a more terrible rate of riots in the three places! "Tu Tu!" All the figures are moving towards the purple light, which is like a pouring source of energy, so they have to want to be close to it. "This may be the last of the three fierce places." "Speed." "Can''t be slow." At this time, the space trembled and turbulent, and the goals of each character were very clear, all for the direction of the purple light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Land of purple stars. Su Donghuang and others fell into the bottom, felt the emptiness, and their eyes trembled with the light of the stars. "Is this the meteorite of the stars?" The Soviet emperor stared at the shining light and couldn''t help spitting out his voice. "The meteorite of the stars?" Hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, everyone''s eyes were shocked. Of course, they didn''t know what the meteorite of stars was. They looked at the Soviet emperor curiously. "Wow." Su Donghuang smiled calmly and shook the palm of his hand. The meteorite of the stars fell into his hand, and then pinched the meteorite of the stars to pieces. Suddenly, he threw the light at Gu Ming. "Ah." Gu Ming''s face changed, but he knew that the Soviet emperor would not harm him. He let the light enter his body, and an extremely comfortable feeling filled his heart and spleen. Everyone couldn''t help but look at Gu Ming. What is this meteorite of stars? "Hoo." "Childe, the meteorite of the stars has the power to warm the soul." Gu Ming exclaimed that just now, he could feel the changes of the divine soul. The meteorite of the stars is so magical. When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help staring at the meteorite of the stars above the void. "Don''t be greedy." "These meteorites of stars should be a special force to maintain this area." Su Donghuang said calmly. However, he still had some expectations in his heart. There would be unexpected things where there were meteorites of stars. I''m afraid the meteorite of the stars is just a cover. The really good thing is behind the purple sky. His pupils immediately released a divine light. Everyone heard that although they wanted to get the meteorite of the stars, the emperor Su Dong said so, so they couldn''t move. "Brother Donghuang, you see, they seem to have found something over there!" Ling Shuangshuang pointed to one direction and spit out his voice. "Huh?" The crowd heard the speech and looked for prestige. Sure enough, some forces began to gather there. As for what they found, the Soviet Emperor didn''t know. A crowd marched away. The eyes of Su Donghuang could not help but coagulate, and terrible divine awns appeared in the sky in front of him, which were produced by a painted black stone. God''s awn seemed to turn into essence and constantly poked out of the stones. This scene made everyone more curious. What is the suspended stone, Very strange. Su Donghuang had expected, but now when he saw this thing, his eyes couldn''t help showing a light of ridicule. "What the hell is this?" "Why is it suspended above the void?" "Strange." The crowd grumbled. Naturally, this suspended stone cannot be a meteorite of stars. It is suspended above the void, giving people a more mysterious and mysterious feeling. It also made many people stop here one after another, as if there was a very terrible barrier blocking them. "Ben Shao wants to explore what this is." Suddenly, a figure stepped out, his eyes turned into a black God''s awn, his body was glowing, and his figure was like coming from hell, emitting a strong black gas. "Yan Feng." The person who took the shot was naturally Yan Feng. He directly palmed to take down the suspended black stone. At this time, the suspended stone seemed to have a strong sense of hostility. Suddenly, a low voice burst open, and Yan Feng''s face suddenly changed. His body instantly had a strong shield, which directly blocked the power, but Yan Feng was still shaken back a long distance. "Hiss." "This!" "Yan Feng, the living king of hell, was shaken out?" The people were shocked and said that Yan Feng, the living king of hell, was so strong that it was difficult to touch him? Many Tianjiao''s eyes were shocked. Did the suspended stone consciously fail? Why is it like this? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let''s go." "Don''t waste your time here." Su Donghuang was silent for some time and said faintly, that is to take another step forward again. The expression of Chu Yunshan and others changed. Su Donghuang''s words are really provocative. Sure enough. When they heard the words of the Soviet emperor, their faces were cold and showed a gloomy expression. "Asshole, what are you talking about? Why waste time here!! " Chapter 384 Su Donghuang''s voice was not loud, but it was clearly introduced into the ears of many characters. Everyone''s eyes directly burst into a terrible edge, and the momentum bloomed, trying to tear the space of the sky. Above the void, Yan Feng''s face was also an instant explosion, emitting a terrible killing intention. "Good courage!" "Dare to laugh at me!" Yan Feng''s low voice was quite cold and gloomy, and the vigorous momentum made people feel incomparable depression. Yan Feng, the living king of hell, the existence of the top ten Tianjiao in the third level, is a very terrible figure in the whole five domains. The nine peaks of yin and yang can be the three martial arts of nirvana. In the whole five domains, there is a rather terrorist deterrent. Even the first-class forces located in the five domains dare not disrespect Yan Feng. "Ridicule?" "You seem to be mistaken." Hearing the speech, Su Donghuang frowned and said indifferently. His tone was a little impatient. "Ha ha." "The boy seems to be afraid." "It''s time to change the explanation." "Funny, I thought it was so hard." "It seems so now." "White blind his swordsmanship!" At this moment, people mocked the Soviet emperor one after another, with contempt and pondering in their eyes. Obviously, the boy is afraid of them. That remark just now really offended all of them. If you don''t change, you''ll die. Although Gu Ming and others were worried, they were not afraid. They believed that the emperor of the Soviet Union could deal with the things in front of them. "Now I want ben to forgive you. It''s impossible!" "Kneel down and apologize." Yan Feng stood on the void, his eyes became extremely dazzling, and his body was filled with the chilly air. He swayed directly and swept away in an instant. I was shocked by the boy''s swordsmanship before, but I didn''t expect that the boy was still a soft bone. This made Yan Feng seem to have lost a toy. "Kneel down?" "Apologize!" "I think you can tell jokes if you want, but don''t be so boring." "With your cultivation at the top of the nine grades of yin and Yang?" "You don''t seem to understand what I just meant. I''m not laughing at you, but you don''t have the right to let me laugh at the Soviet emperor." "Do you understand that?" Su Donghuang said indifferently, his eyes shining like the hot sun, and his magnificent voice slowly spit out. "Asshole." At this time, Su Donghuang''s words immediately made the faces of the people on the scene ugly, and a pair of eyes suddenly burst into cold light. What does this boy mean. What do you mean you don''t even have the qualification to ridicule them? This tone is a little too arrogant! "Die." Liu Ye''s face was extremely cold and his eyes burst with endless killing intention. The boy was really becoming more and more arrogant. At this time, a cold momentum filled the air. They looked up, their eyes trembled, and then the corners of their mouths listed a dark radian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yan Luo destroys the seal of heaven!" Suddenly, in Yan Feng''s eyes, an endless killing intention burst out, raised his palm, and the endless black and terrible airflow gathered constantly, filled with a very dangerous atmosphere. He must kill the boy. The black airflow converges to form a very ferocious cross shape. In the four directions of southeast and northwest, burning flame tracks appeared under the momentum of the cross. "Get out of the way." "This is Yan Feng''s famous martial arts." At this time, the pupils of the people suddenly shrunk. Immediately, the teachers and students said that there was a color of fear in their eyes, and they immediately retreated. Even Liu Ye, the fourth grade of Nirvana, also retreated. If Yan Feng killed the Soviet emperor. He also saved trouble. The Soviet emperor stood here. The latter''s face became indifferent, and his eyes seemed to turn dark. "How come more and more grasshoppers have come to provoke me recently!" A faint voice slowly came out of his mouth, and a killing sword appeared in his hand. Centered on him, the sword meaning of his body continued to flow, like an endless Kendo River falling from the sky. "This guy''s swordsmanship is really terrible!!" "That''s right." "There are many Kendo forces in the five domains. Does he come from those forces?" "I''ve only seen a young man master terrible swordsmanship in my life!" "It is said that his sword can kill a tianzhaojing." "That''s the first time I''ve seen that level of Tianjiao." Someone said in a deep voice, with excited light in his eyes. "You won''t say the one with the posture of emperor! The sword is unparalleled! " Hearing this man''s words, all of them could not help trembling. Those first-level Tianjiao were born by the five domain giants. This is the case with unparalleled sword. In Nirvana realm, you can kill Tianzhao realm with one sword. It is one of the most terrible Tianjiao in the five domains!! "Cut." "We know the horror of less sword, but how can this boy be compared with less sword." People naturally know the unparalleled horror of the sword, and it is also one of the most inviolable characters in the whole five domains, but although this boy has mastered superb swordsmanship. But compared with less swords, it''s just a dream! Xu Ling''s arrogant eyes at the third level showed disdain. Although they chased the guys at the second level, they had no confidence to catch up with the people at the first level, who were known as the emperor. Among the five domains, those characters are the top people in the five domains. "Yes." "It''s just a feeling." "But I''m honored to see the scene of less sword practice." The young man smiled and thought he was a little ridiculous. He even compared the Soviet emperor with the one. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go to hell!" Yan Feng roared. His face was ferocious. The light of the cross burst out in an instant, trying to burn all the things that could be destroyed. "Dong." The Soviet emperor stepped forward and raised his long sword. The sword suddenly burst out a storm called the sword of destruction! "I''ll go." "What kind of sword power is this?" "Has there been such terrible turbulence on the ground?" The pupils of the people couldn''t help shrinking and said in horror. "Boom!" Suddenly, the violent sound exploded, and the terrible black momentum and the sword intention of the killing sword exploded, sending out a terrible roar. The sword will roar and scream!! "Break it for me!" Yan Feng''s eyes were very cold, and his resolute face became ferocious. His arm was shaking and his face was very gloomy. Why, why is this sword so terrible!! Although he had already prepared, when he really touched this move, his face was even more ugly. Under the eyes of the people, his hell exterminating seal was being swallowed up. "It''s impossible!!!" Yan Feng''s face became pale, and his eyes were full of horror. "How could this happen?" "Yan Feng''s famous martial arts seem to be swallowed up." The eyes of the crowd around the battlefield showed a look of horror. Jun Mo smiled with a sarcastic smile in his eyes. At this level, does he still have a proud attitude? Ridiculous. Liu Ye and Xu Ling''s eyelids sank, and there seemed to be endless burning in their eyes. "With this strength, you still want to fight me!" Su Donghuang looked at Yan Feng sarcastically, and there was a disdain radian around his mouth. Accompanied by a cold sound, the sword idea roared out, and suddenly broke the seal of hell and heaven. "No!" "No! Stop! " "No!! No! " Yan Feng''s face suddenly changed and shouted at Su Donghuang. There was a color of horror in his eyes. His body was immediately shot out by a ruthless sword ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What!" "No!" [the author has something to say] It''s the third watch again. I continue to work overtime to make up for today''s saved manuscripts. I''m dizzy. I really haven''t had a day off. I haven''t had a day off at the weekend. Alas, don''t talk about gossip. Continue to code words. This is the last area of the three murders Chapter 385 "Isn''t that his swordsmanship?" "Hiss." Everyone in the field was shocked and looked at the scene in front of him. Yan Feng''s body was bleeding, his face was pale, and his pupils were full of horror. His swordsmanship is so terrible. I was watching him fight with Fang Shaoyun and others. At that time, I saw that he was very good at swordsmanship, but I didn''t expect that he was just the tip of the iceberg at that time. Pain! The pain made Yan Feng''s face ferocious. He couldn''t believe it. This guy is much better than him. Is it the strength to reach that level. The second layer is Tianjiao. As for the first layer of emperor level Tianjiao, this is impossible!! Often He Yan Feng likes to play with others. Now it has fallen into such a field. It''s shameful. "Do you want to do it again?" Su Donghuang glanced at Yan Feng and said faintly that the cultivation of the nine peaks of yin and Yang is undoubtedly mole ants here. Even Tianjiao who can go against the war does not have the difference of tenghe. "You," Yan Feng''s face was a little ugly, his body trembled wildly, and there was an angry light in his eyes. The power of just now is already his strongest. continue? And now there is no chance of winning. He gnashed his teeth and his eyes stung. "Dry!" At this time, the faces of Xu Ling and others were suddenly cold. In addition to them, there were the strong nirvana of Liu Ye and others. At this moment, the space was suppressed, and the space couldn''t help but crack, producing bursts of aftershocks. Liu Ye''s body rippled with a seeming terror, which seemed to engulf the heavens. His eyes became fierce and angry the next moment. Xu Ling''s two pupils, like two hot suns, are terrible and contain amazing hostility. A crowd came into the air, forming a towering wave, and the remaining power was constantly surging! "Huh?" "What are you doing?" Chu Yunshan''s pretty eyes were cold. These guys seemed to want to unite against the Soviet emperor. This made Chu Yunshan''s heart sink and her face even more ugly. "What are you doing?" "Of course I want to kill this boy." "Don''t worry, Miss Chu. We''ll keep your life, but the boy must die." Liu Ye said indifferently, his voice was full of strong cold, and his eyes were swallowed up with a terrible killing intention. "Why, my childe didn''t provoke you." "Why do you want to fight our childe?" Gu Ming said, his eyes were very angry, with a red color, as if full of blood. These people are going to fight together. His body trembled wildly. "The boy is finished." "Liu Ye and Xu Ling shot together." "He can''t stop it." Someone said sarcastically. The people looked at the scene in front of them and looked a little strange. Can he stop so many people this time? "Hehe, look at this boy. I want to get rid of him. It''s just simple." Liu Ye said faintly, in a sarcastic tone, killing people. Do you need a reason? Now there are so many of them. They just kill a teenager. It won''t take long. This boy has just disobeyed him. At least Liu Ye is a martial artist of the four grades of nirvana. He was disobeyed by a martial artist of yin and Yang. How can he gain a foothold in the five domains in the future. And I saw that the talent of the Soviet emperor was too strong. It makes him want to eradicate this son more. "Boom!" "Boom!" On the purple void, there were many people with eyes shining with domineering Yin stings. It''s easy for so many people to kill a younger generation. You can have talent, but you have to endure it. Otherwise, once exposed, if you want to kill a Tianjiao, you still have a sense of pride. "Huh?" "Anything else?" Su Donghuang took back his eyes, and there was a faint arc around his mouth, and his words changed the face of those who didn''t make a move. Is this boy stupid?? Nirvana, there are many nine peaks of yin and Yang. Such a cultivation lineup is quite terrible. And what he means is, is there anyone else who wants to do it. With such a lineup, can you turn over in adversity??? "Brother Donghuang." Ling Shuangshuang looked at the Soviet emperor with a worried face. "Dong!" Jun Mo smiled and appeared beside the Soviet emperor. His eyebrows opened and closed. It seemed that there was an endless divine light shining, and a bright light diffused from his body. Bright and gorgeous, the whole body shows its hegemonic power. His fighting spirit was high, and the terrible intention in his eyes was breeding. However, Jun Mo smiled and could see that the Soviet Emperor didn''t seem to use him. Yes, these dregs don''t need his hand yet. "Good courage." "How dare you underestimate us!" "Die!" The eyes of Liu Ye and Xu Ling became gloomy. Emperor Su looked down on them. Naturally, they could not be regarded as not having heard. Today they want the Soviet emperor to feel the taste of fear. "Kill." A total of nine people, six yin-yang States, nine grades and three Nirvana States, once had an extremely violent atmosphere. Burst the space in an instant. Until the Soviet emperor, the terrible and fierce momentum wanted to smash everything. With them, even the most gifted people will die. "Repression!" Liu Ye''s body was surrounded by a majestic blue light, raised his palm, and on his palm, a terrible killing intention suddenly surged, that is, he fell towards the Soviet emperor. At the same time, Xu Ling took one step at a time, his body was domineering, his light was surging, and then he took his hand. His terrible momentum was incomparable, just like a great demon in the world. "Boom!" The whole ground is sending out an unparalleled sense of terror, and the smile in their eyes breeds. "Hum, are you arrogant with such strength? Where is your pride? " Xu Ling said indifferently that as the heir of Prince Xu Tian, his talent is amazing. The third level of Tianjiao is unparalleled. "Jie Jie." Liu Ye smiled coldly. In his eyes, the Soviet emperor seemed to be a dead man. War smoke swirled, Yan Feng''s face was a little pale, but he still had uneasy factors in his heart. "Asshole." Gu Ming''s faces were ugly and his pupils were angry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is the boy dead?" "These nine people are terrible beings." "A young man, even if he has mastered the anti Heaven Sword, is hardly qualified to turn over the plate." Yue Xinhui exclaimed that he had determined that the Soviet emperor was dead. "Yes." "Yes, the boy is sharp and introverted." "You are to blame for this end." Beside Yue Xinhui, a woman in blue said faintly, in a rather cold tone. She also thought that the Soviet emperor could not live. "Boom!" Suddenly, just when people thought that the Soviet emperor had completely fallen. The ground trembled violently and made a terrible roar. "What?" The faces of Liu Ye and Xu Ling suddenly changed. Suddenly a light and shadow fell over their heads. "You''re still alive." Xu Ling''s face was a little gloomy. "It''s just your hand. Next, it''s time for me." Su Donghuang responded indifferently that he stood on the void, his body momentum was diffuse, and set off an amazing storm. The space was broken. Lifting his palm, it seemed that countless flames burned out, trying to distort the space. Once the sole of the foot falls, it has amazing oppression and sweeps out to frighten the crowd. "What a strong oppression!" "This momentum is too terrible." "Just now that feeling, my heart trembled." After feeling the oppression of the Soviet emperor, many eyes in Nirvana felt the meaning of shock and fear. "Sudden!" Su Donghuang immediately stood on the purple fictional starry sky. His eyes were extremely cold and filled with terrible starlight. "Asshole, don''t underestimate us." Liu Ye said coldly. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Su Donghuang''s cold face suddenly turned into a cruel smile, and his eyes twinkled. "Boss, what are you doing?" Jun Mo smiled and was ready to fight, but suddenly the breath flowing from the body of the Soviet emperor made him have shocked eyes and couldn''t help stopping. It seems that emperor Su Donghuang is going to enlarge his move. "Wanli sky burning array!" With the indifferent voice falling, a gorgeous light directly appeared with the Soviet emperor as the center, outlining a terrible line array, which is quite clear, as if cast by streamer. On this line, there is still a red flame. "What is this?" "No!" "This is an array!" "Isn''t he a sword repairman?" "Why do you still fight?" The nine people fell into this terrible array. They were very careful of the sword held by the Soviet emperor, but they didn''t think why this guy arranged such a terrible array? The crowd looked pale and inexplicable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh." "Ready to die?" Chapter 386 On the void, the Su Donghuang standing in the array slightly exhaled a turbid breath. In his eyes, the cold light gradually burst out. The cold sound resounded through this area, containing endless killing intention. DANGER. This is the feeling that permeates the hearts of the nine people. Wrapped in this large array, they naturally perceived the threat. A teenager can even urge such a terrible array. It''s hard to imagine. His face is gradually ugly. "He urged it?" Yan Feng''s expression is even more difficult to see the extreme. He not only knows fencing, but also is proficient in such kendo. Although he Yan Feng allows himself, he has unparalleled talent. However, facing the young man in front of him, he was instantly eclipsed. You can''t fight this boy at all. "Asshole." Liu Ye and Xu Ling all trembled. There is an emotion called uneasiness flowing in my heart. How did this happen? Their eyes were gloomy, cold and violent. "What is his identity?" "First, Su Ni who robbed the soul of the real dragon, and then there was such a terrible young man!!" "Did the three great evils open a new era?" When they looked at the array in front of them, their hearts began to tremble. A person stepped back a few steps. Even the array mage among these people turned pale in the face of the large array sacrificed by the emperor Su Dong. It is impossible for them to sacrifice such a big array. Even if it can be sacrificed. That''s also quite time-consuming. "Who the hell is he?" "This big battle is terrible." An old array mage''s face was pale and his body trembled wildly. In his eyes, there was an indescribable color of panic. "This array is comparable to the flood level!" The old man''s face said with difficulty. "What!" "Flood level!" The faces of Yue Xinhui and others suddenly became shocked. Hong level array is enough to kill nirvana. Can this boy urge the array to such a state? Chu Yunshan, Ling Shuangshuang and others were shocked when they heard what master array said opposite. Flood level array!! It''s a Hong level array! "The boss is the boss, cow." Jun moxiao never admired anyone, but the Soviet emperor was definitely one of the people he admired most. Even the array!! "The boy is quite strange." "Let''s fight together and break this array!" "Yes." "Just a boy, dare to talk so loudly." "Want to kill me!" "Ridiculous!" There was a crazy light in their eyes. Of course, they couldn''t go on like this. They wanted to kill the boy. Besides Kendo, he also refined array Taoism. I''ve offended you. Naturally, it''s impossible to let go. What about Hong level array? There are nine of them. It''s easy to destroy such an array. "Oh." The Su Donghuang standing on the array heard the speech, and his eyes were full of sarcastic light. When they saw this, their faces were even more ugly, their bodies trembled wildly, and their eyes were full of anger. "I have no time to waste here with you!" Su Donghuang said faintly. He raised his palm and the big array burned the flames directly. "Boom!" The space trembled, which was very frightening. In this big array, Liu Ye and others'' faces were even paler. It''s quite dangerous now. My heart is going to explode and my scalp is numb. "Boom!" "Boom!" The feeling of burning the whole body of the nine people became more and more intense. They raised their eyes and their huge palms towards this array, trying to smash the array in front of them. The array made a terrible roar, and everyone could only hear the violent sound. But the array itself has no damage at all. Their strength is of no use at all! "How could this happen?" Liu Ye couldn''t believe it. He looked at his fist. On his fist, he meant to burn, which made his face very ugly. The breath became more and more intense, and the crisis tightened them all over. "Boy, let us go!" "This time, our grudges are over." Liu Ye said gloomily. This is the only way at this time. The boy makes him feel too dangerous. They can only make peace. There''s no need to kill yourself for this boy. Although Xu Ling was unwilling, there was no way. The strength of the nine of them could not break this array at all. Don''t talk about them Chapter 387 Su Donghuang looked at Liu Ye indifferently and said, his cold eyes made Liu Ye breathe. What a terrible look. Under the eyes of Su Donghuang, his breathing was very poor, his old face had been slightly distorted, and his pupils were very red. "I have no intention of being against you, but you come to provoke me? The moves are deadly and want to live. Do you think the martial arts world is really so easy to talk about? " Su Donghuang sneered, his eyes full of contempt. "You." Liu Ye''s face was more pale, and his face was also very white. There is incomparable humiliation in the heart, but also incomparable grandeur. The faces of the people around him changed slightly. There was nothing wrong with what the Soviet emperor said. They all come to kill themselves and want to beg for mercy. How is it possible. If they were them, they would not let go. "Ah ah ah ah!" "What is this?" Xu Ling was in pain. He looked down at his body and his face was inexplicably pale. His eyes are full of horror light. Not only him, but also several people who had just shot by Liu Ye began to emit thick white smoke. That feeling made their faces change violently. fear. An invisible fear lingered in my heart, and everyone began to tremble. "What''s that?!" "My God." "What happened to them!!" People''s eyes were frozen, their faces changed, and the scary expression on their faces made people shudder. How could this happen? The white smoke on the bodies of Liu Ye and Xu Ling felt like something passing through their bodies, "I told you just now that the only way to kill me is to die!" "If you win the battle of the Soviet emperor, you will die! What else am I going to do? " Su Donghuang''s words undoubtedly completely opened the pot, and made Liu Ye all pale. Although they were seriously injured. But I didn''t feel the smell of death. However, the words of the Soviet emperor directly sentenced them to death. This guy really gave such a cruel hand. "No!!" "No, you can''t kill me!" "I Xu Ling, as the third level Tianjiao and the son of King Xu, if you start with me, my father will not spare you!" "Let me go, I was wrong." Xu Ling''s pupils said with a frightened color. As the Tianjiao of the five regions, his dignity was discarded at this time. The whole person looked at the Soviet emperor and showed his inferiority. His pride is also fragmented. Here in the Soviet emperor, even if he was proud, he was still defeated. He wants to live. The body trembled slightly and the whole body was cold. His words made the Soviet emperor look calm and didn''t make waves. This scene made Xu Ling ugly. Everyone knows Xu Ling''s identity, and Xu Tianwang is also a very scary figure or the existence of Tianzhao realm. Chu Yunshan''s pupils could not help but coagulate slightly. She has also heard of Xu Tianwang. He is a unscrupulous figure, and Xu Ling is his son. If Xu Ling died, it would not have happened. "Those who kill people kill people!" "If your father is very powerful, I''ll wait for him to kill me." "As for whether you will see it, it''s your own business!" "There''s no need to press me with the people behind you!" "If I were afraid, I wouldn''t do it!" "Besides, there are many people in this world that you can''t afford!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. His voice was ruthless and indifferent, which made people cool all over the body. Xu Ling''s face also turned white, full of despair. "No, don''t do this ~" His voice trembled and there was a strong desire for survival in his eyes. Even if his father really killed the Soviet emperor in front of him, he couldn''t see it. Regret, it''s really incomparable regret. They shouldn''t have shot the Soviet emperor, and Xu Ling didn''t think that this guy was so strong. "Go." Su Donghuang said calmly. Yang Xinxue and others heard the speech and followed the Soviet emperor to move on. "Brother Donghuang, why is the stone suspended in the air?" In the distance, Ling Shuangshuang couldn''t help asking. "The space itself is different. The stone is suspended in the air, but it is due to the lack of gravity." "As for why the attack power is generated, it is because the rise of gravity causes the compression of the space spirit power, which will form a powerful attack, but it will not be fatal." The faint voice of the Soviet emperor came from a distance. His explanation changed the faces of Yang Xinxue, Chu Yunshan and Ling Shuangshuang. It''s really a waste of time. Lost his life for a useless thing. Is it worth it? Of course it''s not worth it. More ridiculous. "This." When they heard the speech, their faces changed fiercely. "Gravity?" Hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, Yue Xinhui''s face changed slightly. She was wearing a black dress and walked slowly to the bottom of the suspended stone. When I felt the breath here, my face was a little shocked. "This, this is indeed a factor of gravity." "What!!" Yan Feng''s face became even more ugly when he heard Yue Xinhui''s voice. The stone was not an awesome treasure. It was because of the lack of gravity that his face turned pale. Only then did he bear the relationship of the Soviet emperor''s sword, which made his body more seriously injured and his blood gushed out. Anger gradually passed away, with regret in his eyes. "It''s a waste of time." A young man said in a deep voice that if he knew that it was the factor of gravity, he would say that it was a waste of time, just as the Soviet emperor said. It''s not a waste of time. "We even shot him for this reason and lost our lives?" A warrior in Nirvana was very pale and trembling all over. His breath continued to pass, his heart was incomparably regretful, his fist was clenched, the blood in his eyes continued to emerge, and finally his head tilted, and the whole person''s seven orifices bled. "No!!" "Be sure to tell my father!" "I was killed by a man named Su Donghuang!!" "Sure." "I''ll wait for him below! Wait for him! " Xu Ling''s face was ferocious, and Xu Ling, who was famous as the third level of the five domains, hurried to end the curtain. His eyes still protruded ferociously, looking extremely painful and unwilling. "I hate it!" Liu Ye roared that Liu Ye, the fourth grade of Nirvana, completely lost his life here. The ferocious faces of others also lost their vitality. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "First there was the former Soviet rebel, and then there was such a Soviet emperor!" "Why are su so strong?" The crowd looked at the back of the Soviet emperor in the distance and vomited. "Now Xu Ling and Liu Ye have fallen. The Soviet emperor has completely offended the first-class forces in the five domains!" Someone said. "With the cultivation of yin and Yang, he can kill so many people. His current status may have reached the second level of Tianjiao in the five domains." As soon as this statement was made, there was no refutation. Looking at the five domains, Tianjiao at the second level is the mainstay of the family. The future leader. I met such a number one person here. Yue Xinhui and other Tianjiao at the third level have some bad feelings in their hearts. But Yue Xinhui''s eyes trembled slightly. This guy is so familiar. I think I''ve seen it somewhere? She never regarded the Soviet emperor and Su Ni as one person. "Even the Chu family are treated as distinguished guests." "Then his status must be very high. We''d better not provoke this person!" "Otherwise, the five domains may be our graveyard!" "He even killed Liu Ye and Xu Ling. If we provoke him, I''m afraid the end will be the same." "As for what will happen to him, I don''t care. I still cherish my life." A young man said indifferently. "Well, yes, now let''s see what other means this person has." Hearing the young man''s words, everyone couldn''t help nodding, and then looked at Xu Lingyi again. They all couldn''t help but sigh. It''s wonderful to lose life for a suspended stone caused by gravity! Among them, Tianjiao''s pupils showed unparalleled terrible edge and unparalleled sharpness. "Sudden." A black light and shadow flashed in front of them. "Huh?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± "Something seems to have swept past us just now?" Chapter 388 It seemed that something had passed in front of them just now, but there seemed to be nothing in the blink of an eye. Is it an illusion. But the people at the scene didn''t see anything at all. Did everyone have an illusion together. It''s really weird here. "That''s right." "Just now, the Soviet emperor, they have gone forward." "We can''t fall behind." "Go." The eyes of the people were frozen. Even when they went straight ahead of the cave, when they went deeper and deeper, they also found that the air was thicker. And it has quite amazing aura. The eyes become more and more greedy. As long as you don''t provoke the Soviet emperor, it''s all right! They''re all for the treasure anyway. Naturally, it is impossible to provoke such a cruel person. When the group entered. "Sudden!" "Sudden!" This space suddenly rang through a tearing sound, and groups of characters appeared. The space is broken, and these characters appear with burning eyes and full of dark light. This first force is naturally the Xueming people in the snow dragon hall. Beside Xuelong hall, there are many forces besides xueshenzong, Chiling clan and Jin clan. These are the characters recruited by Xuelong hall. "It''s Yan Feng and Xu Ling!" Standing next to Xueming, a young man saw the dead young man below, his face changed and said with some shock. "Huh?" Xueming''s eyebrows wrinkled. Naturally, he knew the existence of the two people. When he saw Liu Ye around him, his heart was even more shocked. "So many people died here, and Yan Feng, Xu Ling and Liu Ye have extraordinary identities. Someone dares to kill them?" His voice said with some shock. "Yan Feng and Xu Ling are not only not simple in identity, but also have strong strength, although they are not as strong as my Xuetao!" "But in the third level of Tianjiao, they can also be ranked in the top 20!" "Was killed here?" "I don''t know who it is." Xuetao''s eyes produced a terrible front light, and a terrible idea seemed to communicate with the world. Xueming saw it, but he didn''t care. There are not a few Tianjiao and powerful people who died fiercely here. "There should be a great opportunity here, and there is the existence of the purple starry sky. This opportunity is inevitable." "According to the track of the Soviet emperor, he mostly stepped into this area." "If you don''t die, kill him and take the most precious treasure from him." He said calmly, with great dignity in his tone. There is no doubt that the Soviet emperor will die! The eyes of xueshenzong, Chiling clan and Jin family suddenly brightened up, glittering with a very eye-catching divine awn! "Boom!" The snow dragon hall moves forward with many forces. After the snow dragon hall left, Duan''s Tang clan, Tang clan and other terrorist forces also appeared in. "No." "Someone is one step ahead." "Speed up!" "This opportunity doesn''t wait." Seeing dead people, these people naturally know that someone came here one step ahead of them. And those who die must die in order to compete for opportunities. As for who died, they don''t have time to care about that kind of thing now. Now? It''s just about... Chance!! A pair of eyes burst into the divine light! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The breath became more and more mysterious, and the dense air rippled, producing small light waves. It also makes people feel the traction of the breath in their bodies. What a magical place. Chu Yunshan''s eyes twinkled with pure light. If you''re right. This should be the final area of the three fierce places, which gives people the feeling that it is more mysterious and ancient. "Huh?" Su Donghuang''s mouth was filled with an indifferent smile. The soul of the real dragon in his body was constantly infiltrating into his flesh and blood. Finally, he could recover his strength by relying on the soul of the real dragon. I can only wait and see. I can''t wait. He raised his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him. The light in his eyes gradually became sharp. Here, he could feel a faint sense of killing. Of course, it was not someone''s killing intention, but a very strange feeling. Something that exists like an ancient will. "Approaching." Su Donghuang said calmly. "Well, a rather magnificent breath is not far away." Jun Mo smiled and heard the voice of the Soviet emperor. He couldn''t help whispering, and his eyes also wiped the essence of Taoism. Yang Xinxue and Chu Yunshan also felt the terrible wave in the distance. They also looked forward to what it was. "Boom!" The crowd walked slowly to the high platform. When they raised their eyes, the scene here was more terrible and magnificent than the purple starry sky outside. "What is this?!" Gu Ming''s pupils trembled and took a breath of cold air. Looking at the vast territory in front of me, it is even more shocking. The light is shining in the distance, which is very sacred and solemn. There is a very magnificent building, like an ancient palace, but you can clearly see the fragmentary feeling of the palace from here. According to speculation, it should have a history of at least thousands of years, or the same time as the three fierce places. "There is an underground palace with such a long history?" Chu Yunshan said in a startled voice. In her pretty eyes, she was shocked. "Look at the void." Yang Xinxue said aloud. When they heard the speech, they set their eyes on the void. Suddenly, the magnificent light flashed, exploded, gorgeous and extremely bright. Above the void, there are lights and shadows floating, transparent, bright and floating in the sky, like living creatures. However, these things make the underground palace more mysterious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Woo ~ ~" A cold voice began to wear in this area, like the roar of the wind. When the Soviet emperor heard this voice, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Suddenly the space moved, and the ancient palace suddenly showed incomparably gorgeous light around!!! Just now I can feel the gloom here, and as the light becomes brighter and brighter, the feeling here is more divine. "The fluctuations here should come from ancient palaces." Su Donghuang raised his eyebrows gently and looked at the broken palace slowly spitting out his voice. The edge in his eyes was more eye-catching. In the palace, the killing intention he smelled came from the palace. It also made his pupils more profound, but the killing intention soon disappeared. His eyes trembled slightly and his face was indifferent. "Ancient palace?!" Chu Yunshan was slightly surprised and said in a surprised voice. A beautiful face was full of strong shock. "Childe, how do you know this is an ancient palace?" Although Yang Xinxue knew that the Soviet emperor knew everything, where did the ancient palace come from. "Look at the name of the palace." Su Donghuang said calmly with a flash of his eyes. name? When they heard the speech, they set their eyes on the plaque of the broken palace. Although it was very shabby, they still caught it. When you see two familiar golden characters. Their pupils contracted suddenly. Even if it is broken, the word still seems to contain the world''s oldest terrible will, as if to devour them. Fortunately, however, the will did not last long before they recovered. But there was a cold sweat behind him. "Taigong!!!" Yang Xinxue''s voice trembled. Although she came from the Xia Dynasty, these two words still shocked her. Everyone''s heart was shrouded in shock. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. Even here, you can see this magnificent building and the existence of this legend! "Taigong, the top ten temples in ancient times!" [the author has something to say] Thank you for your support and continue to work overtime tonight!! Chapter 389 Taigong. It''s a status symbol. In ancient times, the ten shrines deterred all sides and were the oldest gods in the great wilderness holy land. If these ten temples had existed up to now, there would be no such thing as emperor level power. The people looked at the broken but still filled with great ambition palace, with inexplicable awe in their eyes. "It is said that the leader of the Imperial Palace was a very terrible emperor. At that time, the strong emperor was called the ancient emperor, and his strength was terrible." Chu Yunshan said slowly, with a look of horror in her pretty face. Even the emperor at that time was much better than the emperor now. Unexpectedly, I found the ruins of Taigong among the three fierce places! "Will there be the inheritance of the emperor here?" Ling Shuangshuang''s eyes are also rippling. The emperor is invincible in the wilderness holy land. If you get the inheritance of the emperor, it is undoubtedly quite exciting. When they saw the ruins of Taigong, their faces were excited and inexplicable. It was like boiling blood in their bodies, which made them tremble. Excited. excitement. "It is said that the war broke out in ancient times, and the ten temples disappeared one after another. No one knows where they go." "I don''t know if it fell." "Some people say that the people of the ten temples have left the great wilderness and holy land and gone to a new position." "But no one confirmed it." "In short, the ancient war can be said to have affected the whole wilderness holy land." "It was also because of that war that the trajectory of the outer space of the great wilderness holy land was changed. Since then, the spirit of the great wilderness holy land was poor, and the emperor was only a few." "It''s too difficult to achieve stronger cultivation." Chu Yunshan said slowly. Her words made everyone nod. you ''re right! The outbreak of ancient wars. This led to the passage of a large area of Reiki in the great wilderness holy land. It has also become a world like this. Su Donghuang looked calm. He had heard about the ancient battlefield. But I don''t know what caused the war. In ancient times, it should have a history of hundreds of thousands of years. Very far away, even the omniscient he did not know what had happened at that time. But he won''t pursue things so far away. Jun Mo smiles, but it doesn''t matter for these. His grandfather didn''t tell him about these things since he was a child, and he didn''t have the impulse to be quite curious. Not enough. Now that you''re here. You can turn around. See what''s fun. When you get back to the mountains, bring some to Grandpa. "Now that we have found Taigong, let''s go and have a look at what exists here." The Soviet emperor smiled calmly, although he was aware of a power that attracted him in the palace. But outside the palace, there seemed to be something good. His eyes were sharp for a moment. "OK." "Although the Taigong temple is broken, you can still feel the deterrence of the top ten palaces in ancient times." Chu Yunshan said quite pleasantly. Su Donghuang glanced faintly behind him, and then a crowd jumped down. "Boom!" "Boom!" When Su Donghuang and others jumped down, countless figures appeared in this area again. They naturally heard what Su Donghuang and others said just now. However, they did not appear because they were afraid of the deterrence of the Soviet emperor. "Taigong!" "Can this be a human emperor treasure?" Yue Xinhui''s voice trembled and said that the emperor level treasure has absolutely amazing value in the whole wilderness holy land. If so, it will definitely shock the whole wilderness holy land. And the key here is the treasure of the ancient emperor. The emperor of that era was a great man. If there is the emperor''s treasure here, whether it is the five domains or not, even the emperor is quite shocked to hear this news. But this area, of course, can''t wait for people to take it. Who knows how long it will take to open the next three murders, which may take decades or hundreds of years. "Let''s go." "As long as we don''t provoke him, we shouldn''t kill us." Yue Xinhui said calmly. "If he kills." "I''m afraid when Liu Ye killed them, he began to attack us." "And there are still a lot of people here. Once he starts, we must unite." "Of course, if we don''t fight, we don''t need to provoke him!" An old man said with deep eyes. He saw that things were very comprehensive. When they heard what he said, they couldn''t help nodding. you ''re right. As long as you don''t go too far and don''t provoke them, everything is easy to say. Besides, there may be imperial treasures here, In such a place, even if they are driven away, they won''t go. Maybe it''s a step up to the sky. They all began to breathe fast. "Bad!!" "It was found here." "Someone''s coming from behind." Suddenly, an old man who was proficient in the field of gods and souls felt extremely strongly and soon realized that there was a group of people behind him coming towards them. The sound of the air burst. Obviously, this person is an extraordinary force. Everyone looked at each other and jumped down one after another to look for the treasures of Taigong ruins. Maybe there are some amazing treasures such as magic weapons, medicinal materials, strange treasures and divine treasures. The eyes of the people were bright and hot, as if they had generated a raging fire. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s really a rather mysterious area." "Of course, the ruins in the cave should be deliberately presented here." Su Donghuang felt the mysterious atmosphere around him and couldn''t help saying. But there''s something here. He never found the Taigong here. Looking at the magnificent and surging buildings in front of them, they immediately had a look of high spirited. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" At this moment, a terrible voice was wildly heard between heaven and earth, like spring thunder and a roaring tearing sound, which made everyone feel numb. "What!" "What happened?" After they felt the terrible sound, their bodies trembled wildly, as if they had escaped into an endless abyss, which was extremely terrible. Everyone looked very gloomy and cautious. Although this is a broken Taigong, it is located in one of the top ten temples after all. There may be other levels hidden here. A person''s eyes are full of cold. "Woo woo ~ ~" It was also a voice like ghosts crying, which made everyone look very ugly. In the end what is it? "Brother Donghuang, look there, there!!" Ling Shuangshuang''s eyes trembled and pointed to the distance. Su Donghuang frowned. In the distance, stone statues about three feet high suddenly collapsed, revealing a magnificent stone statue. The two pupils of the stone statue are full of blood red, just like living creatures! "What the hell is this?" The crowd exclaimed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, isn''t this the remnant image of God?" Chapter 390 Gu Ming''s face suddenly changed when he saw the remnant of God. These statues are the same as those sacrificed by the former Soviet emperor when he first came to their Gu surname and was oppressed by Gu Tao? At that time, the gods were so powerful that they directly trampled on their patriarch. This is a deep memory. "The remnant of God?" When they heard Gu Ming''s words, they were surprised. Their eyes were strange. They didn''t know what Gu Ming said about God''s residual image. It seems to have something to do with the Soviet emperor. "No." "Although it is similar to the remnant image of God." "But this is not a remnant of God." Su Donghuang said faintly, his eyes stirred with a light. When he saw it for the first time, he did have that feeling. But when you feel it carefully, you find that it''s not that kind! The image gave him a feeling that he could perceive that there seemed to be something in the image. "Boom!" Suddenly a man''s eyes lit up suddenly, and his voice trembled. "Five statues!!" "This should not be!" "Taigong God of war image!" As soon as he said this, the eyes of all the people on the scene suddenly trembled, and their bodies couldn''t help shaking. All the people immediately went towards the five gods. The statue of God is magnificent, and there are broken marks on its body. Enough to see that the history of this statue is quite long, and a person''s eyes are full of enthusiasm. The faces of Gu Ming and others changed dramatically. God of war! "It is said that in the Taigong temple, there are five statues named the God of war." "Every statue of the God of war is for Taigong disciples to understand and learn." "But since ancient times, no one has really spied on the statue of the God of war." "Even the leader of the imperial palace is so." "If it''s really a statue of the God of war, then this time I really found a treasure." Chu Yunshan said softly. Her crisp voice was full of ripples. Her bright eyes and big eyes stared at the distance, which was full of excitement. The eyes of Ling Shuangshuang, Wan beast sect, Gu family and Xuan Tianzong were shining. "The statue of the God of war?" The Soviet emperor couldn''t help whispering. He was not very clear about the ten ancient temples. He only knew that there was such a power, but he was still a little vague about the statue of the God of war. Su Donghuang''s eyes immediately gave off a deep light. A pair of eyes seemed to present a dark world. Terrible! "There is such a mystery in the statue of the God of war." Su Donghuang couldn''t help but spit out a smile on a handsome face. "Go." A few people walk. At the moment, the five gods of war stood here, which made people more awed and excited their hearts. The eyes of many influential figures are very sharp, and many Tianjiao pupils are sharp. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" With the sound of tearing up the space, the light and shadow break up again and come to this area! People were slightly surprised, but they didn''t care. Since they can find here, naturally others can find it. But now they don''t see who came here. What they care about most now is the statue of the God of war! As for the others, they have nothing to do with them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Pooh." A middle-aged man used the spirit to communicate with one of the statues of the God of war, but it only lasted for a few seconds. In the man''s eyes, there was a sense of despair, that is, he vomited blood and died. "This." They looked at the statue of God of war in front of them again, and their face became even heavier. From the current point of view, it is difficult for the God of war to communicate. "It is said that there are ancient mysteries in the statue of the God of war!" "If you get the secret arts, you can''t use them all!" "Of course, it is difficult to get the mystery of the God of war." "It is said that only a few amazing people can feel the mystery in the ancient Taigong temple." An old man has white hair and beard, and there is an unspeakable palpitation in his pupils. The crowd nodded, of course, in awe of the statue of the God of war. "Childe, look." Yang Xinxue walked beside the Soviet emperor and couldn''t help saying. As for Su Donghuang, he seemed to have felt it for a long time. His eyes flashed a terrible light, staring at the distance, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help evoking a cold arc. "It''s all here?" Su Donghuang''s laughter stunned Gu Ming and others. Then he looked at the eyes of the Soviet emperor. Suddenly his eyes coagulated. "Duan''s Tang clan, Tang clan, Chiling clan and Xueshen clan..." Gu Ming''s voice trembled. "I didn''t expect you to be here!" "Not dead yet!" An old man''s face is very gloomy and murderous. He is naturally Duanguan. At this time, his breath has completely touched Nirvana! Such a realm naturally comes from the opportunities of the three fierce places. In the past, the realm of this view was just the six products of yin and Yang. Now it is also a good opportunity to step into nirvana. Duan Yue and the Tang clan members of Duan clan stared at Su Donghuang with cold eyes. Sure enough, they found Chu Yunshan beside him. But here, if they kill Chu Yunshan, it will inevitably spread to the Chu family. Then you can solve the boy first. The people of the Tang clan stared at the Su Donghuang with gloomy eyes, and then looked at the Gu clan and the Xuantian clan. They were even more uncomfortable. There were no casualties. Their Tang clan has lost four elders. Damn it. This scene made his heart unbalanced and his face ugly. The emergence of many forces have produced terrible killing awns in their eyes, which makes the space produce terrible fluctuations. Now it''s not only the killing intention of Duan''s Tang clan, but also the killing intention of the forces behind them. The violent and terrible breath wants to tear the space apart. At the same time, it also produced extremely terrible oppression. Su Donghuang''s face sank, and his pupils were very cold, full of bone etching. "Huh?" At this time, people couldn''t help looking at each other. These guys won''t have any holidays with this cruel man, will they? It depends. It''s like this. "Who is this old dog?" "Why is this mouth so smelly!" Jun Mo smiled at Duan Guan and vomited. For the terrible killing intention, he looked like nothing. His eyes seemed to produce an invincible golden light, which was extremely terrible. Long hair flying, but also show a peerless posture! His arrogant posture also made people''s faces change dramatically. Except for the Soviet emperor. This person also seems to be an extraordinary person? "I''m talking. Don''t interrupt when you''re a prick!" Duan Guan looked cold, in which his eyes produced a more terrible cold light of ice, and his body also set off a terrible wave, which made many people''s eyes move slightly. The old man seems to understand a powerful martial art! Duan Yue''s eyes were also cold. Duan Qingchen''s cold light flickered. He still remembered the slap that day. At this time, his face was very gloomy and his killing intention was like a rainbow. "The Soviet emperor cannot escape today." Jin''s Jin Wu''s face was cold and his voice was cold. There was endless burning in his eyes. When xuekuang saw empress Su Dong, he also had a terrible idea of killing. This son killed two elders of xueshenzong. This account can''t be ignored! "Boss." "Can I beat this guy?" Don''t smile. You look evil. "Well, just let go." Su Donghuang smiled indifferently, with playfulness in his eyes. Now Duan Guan is undoubtedly a small role in his eyes. "Damn it." "Good courage!" Duan Guan was in a hurry. He took one step and bombed his body with terrible breath fluctuations. It also produced quite violent cyclones, which made endless fluctuations on the void, containing a strong killing intention. Su Donghuang was bound to kill him, but he first killed the arrogant youth in front of him. This son is arrogant and should humiliate him like this. Take your life and taste it! "Oh." Jun Mo''s smiling eyes couldn''t help laughing. He walked out slowly, and suddenly his body was filled with light, which made his whole body shine. Like an invincible God, it was extremely terrible. That pair of eyes produced a sharper light and wanted to pierce everything. "You! You!!! " "The hairy child died!" Chapter 391 Duan Guan''s voice was incomparably cold. The whole space was like ice. He took a deep and terrible step, and the space suddenly stirred up! When he saw Junmo''s sarcastic expression, he was even more angry. Good courage. He is at least an elder. Such a kid, he despises him. Damn it. He wants to kill the young man and then fight the emperor. For what? That day, the boy can get the shelter of evergreen trees. There was jealousy in his eyes. The fire of jealousy began to burn the whole heart. "Dong!" Duan Guan''s body was constantly swept by the rolling energy fluctuations, as if a huge wind had been generated. He stood in the storm like an immortal old man who controlled the storm. The majestic killing intention poured out like an upside down star river. The stars were bright and the star power condensed, and the endless power of destruction Nirvana broke out! "Dong!" Then the people stared at him. He took a big step and smiled at Jun Mo, which was a hard slap. The terrible palm destroyed and withered, containing the posture of destruction! "Is this going to be cruel?" Everyone at the scene couldn''t help looking at me. However, apart from seeing the fighting power of the Soviet emperor, others really haven''t seen it! Just like a young man with extraordinary temperament in front of him. "At such an age, cultivation is such rubbish!" "It''s also a sad man!" Jun Mo smiled and raised his eyes. The golden eyes seemed to have a flame beating, and the calm voice slowly spit out. He raised his palm, and suddenly the light gathered in the palm, which seemed to form a long blade. The light of the long blade was shrouded, and a ruthless pressure was immediately exerted from the long blade. The young man''s body was in full bloom, raised his eyes, and an endless edge broke out. "You!" Duan Guan''s face is extremely gloomy, ferocious and twisted! When Jun Mo smiles and moves, he naturally realizes that the other party is not simple. But that''s already the case. He still has his own pride and can kill this son!! "Qingchen, why didn''t you say that before?" Duan Yue said with a heavy face. Even he felt the horror of long blade, and there was a kind of blood palpitation in his heart. The eyes are even more gloomy. "We have never seen this young man before." "This should be the character they added later." Duan Qingchen''s face sank and said immediately that he was a stranger. He had never seen him before. It was obvious that he was added later. What did this team do. Why is there such a strong young man, and miss Chu gave up their Duan Tang clan and joined the team of the Soviet emperor! However, the oppression of the young man made his heart very heavy, and the faces of other elders were also a little gloomy. These elders looked at each other, and there seemed to be a hostility in their eyes. Duan Yue''s face sank when he heard the speech. This is Duan Guan, who has more than enough success than failure. At first glance, the young man is not an ordinary person. Duan Yue looked very gloomy, and there was a trace of Yin sting light in his pupils. "Hiss!" The gathered light blades immediately sent out a terrible destructive force. Duan Guan looked very gloomy, his fist was as bright as shuttle, and his body was constantly oppressed!! "Heavy heaven fist!" Duan Guan''s fist kept smiling at Junmo. The power was terrible. It seemed that you could clearly see cracks emerging. "Go away." Jun Mo smiles. There is no need to continue with him. This strength is really like a weak chicken to him. The power of the light blade gradually soared. Duan Guan''s face was blue and his fist was shaking. Why so strong? He somehow stepped into nirvana. Why can''t he suppress a young man. "No!!" "No!! Impossible! " "Pooh." Duan Yue''s blood gushed out of his mouth, and his fist was directly smashed by the light blade. His whole body also flew out and fell to the ground. He was in pain and screamed sadly. He was defeated, and there was still no suspense. He looked painfully at Jun Mo in the distance and smiled. In his eyes, there was only indifference and contempt. Standing in place, he gives people the feeling of being very calm, but also shows an overbearing attitude. You! But at this moment. "Tu Tu!" There are several figures smiling at Junmo. The light is blazing, the suppression is unparalleled, and the two pupils are as sharp as a rainbow. From just now on, they were ready to solve the young man together. They are afraid of the breath released by the other party. This guy must not be allowed to continue. If such a powerful talent is presumptuous, it will be extremely unfavorable to them. The momentum of the body is released, and the dark intention is shrouded. The killing intention is extremely terrible. Don''t laugh if you want to kill Jun!! "Ha ha." "Although the boy has talent, it''s still too rare." "Die." An old man spit out his voice coldly. However, Jun Mo smiled and looked calm. It seems that he didn''t find the three old men who shot at all. Standing there, as if waiting for death. The faces of the three elders changed slightly. Naturally, they didn''t believe that the young man was ready to die. There was definitely something unusual. "Guys, what are you doing?" The three people trembled all over, and suddenly felt the cold behind their ridges. An indescribable color of fear suddenly filled their hearts. They turned and looked. The two pupils suddenly shrunk, and his face was even more iron blue. When did the boy appear behind them. The other party held a black sword and stood on the void. He looked at the three people indifferently, and the killing light of that moment was clearly visible in his eyes. "No!!" "No!!" The three shouted with one voice, pale and desperate! "Shua!" When the sword was wielded, the chest of the three immediately burst open, and their eyes fell to the ground with horror. His body was scarred, his heart burst, his eyes were full of blood, and he fell to the ground and died. I can''t believe it. They were just killed. Many people in the field saw this and their eyes moved one after another. They were just a few early martial artists in Nirvana. And I want to be a little over ambitious with these guys. Of course, these guys have nothing to do with them, so there is no need to remind them. Otherwise, if they are noticed by the Soviet emperor, they will be in trouble. They don''t want that kind of trouble! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet. Dead silence. The faces of all the members of the Tang clan turned white. Looking at the three corpses on the ground and Duan Guan, who had broken his hands, a man''s face was livid and his body trembled wildly. Duan Yue''s face was even more iron blue. Three people were killed and one was seriously injured, Just the other two? "I''ve seen the power of Duan''s Tang clan!" "The elder can''t win, so he wants to sneak attack. It''s ridiculous and sad!" Emperor Su Donghuang stood here, holding a sword and speaking indifferently. His eyes were cold and overbearing, full of bone etching. "You." Duan Yue''s face was gloomy. "So strong." Tang Jie exclaimed, and looked in awe at the Soviet emperor. Is that too strong He now felt extremely remorseful. He should have had a good relationship with the Soviet emperor at the beginning, but now, their relationship could not have any signs of turning around. And at this time, he could feel the breath of Gu Ming and ye Xuantian, who seemed to have become stronger. Is it because of the Soviet emperor!! They seemed to notice that they looked at Tang Jie with sarcasm in their eyes. You asked for it! Now it''s this situation! "Duan Tang clan, are you going to do it here?" Su Donghuang looked at Duan Yue calmly, with a cold feeling in his eyes. Duan Yue heard the speech, his eyes narrowed, and a wisp of killing intention exploded. This boy is weird!! In the distance, there was a crowd in the snow dragon hall. Their faces were also very gloomy, and their eyes released the meaning of Yin sting. "Clan leader Duan, you Duan Tang clan are so brave that you want to get rid of me Chu Yunshan!" "Are you ready to go to war with our Chu family after the end of the three murders!" Chu Yunshan took a lotus step, with a beautiful face and countless eyes. Her crisp and cold voice slowly spit out. "Huh?" "What!" "Duan''s Tang clan wants to kill Chu Yunshan of the Chu family?" When they heard the speech, their faces changed and their faces were strange. Duan Yue looked calm when he heard the speech. "Miss Chu, this is nothing." Chapter 392 Duan Yue naturally cannot admit it. "Clan leader Duan, I don''t need you to admit it. If your Tang clan peers bully me, it''s all right. But the elder''s action is a little out of bounds!" "I will report this matter to my Chu elders!" "What''s my Chu family''s attitude? Explain it to my Chu elders at that time!" Duan Yue''s face became more gloomy. The girl was a little too self righteous. "I didn''t let you admit it, and I know you won''t admit it!" Chu Yunshan said calmly, her pretty eyes are cold and cold. As a delicate daughter of the Chu family, she naturally has her pride. If her peers bullied her, she would not tell her elders, but if the elder crossed the border, it would be a big problem. And now she is friends with Su Donghuang and others. She naturally wants to stand up and say something. Duan Guan, who was seriously injured, also had a very regretful face. "Hehe, the Tang clan of Duan clan is such a big family that they even attacked Miss Chu. Otherwise, Miss Chu would have been afraid of being killed by the elders of the Tang clan of Duan clan." Gu Ming is not afraid of Duan Yue. Of course, it''s not because of his own strength, but because of the presence of the Soviet emperor, his confidence naturally has. "To miss Chu''s death." "Duan Tang clan, what is your purpose?" Ye Xuantian echoed, his eyes full of light. "You." "You!!!" Duan Yue''s eyes were cold and his face was a little heavy. Chu Yunshan''s words were not heavy, even if he didn''t admit it. If Chu Yunshan told the Chu family about Duan''s Tang clan, it would be difficult for them. The body trembled and his eyes were full of blood. What''s more, he was extremely angry at Duan Guan. He didn''t solve these guys. It''s really damn. The Tang clan of Duan clan has no choice but to retreat now. "Ha ha ha." "What Miss Chu did to you that day was this Tang clan?" Suddenly, a low, hoarse voice came, and a burly man with a group of people walked slowly towards them. "Nature." Chu Yunshan''s eyebrows were slightly frozen. From then on, she felt a very terrible momentum. She should be a nirvana. And he is still a terrible person, stronger than the previous Liu Ye. Who is this person. Although they all come from the five domains, there are many forces and people in the five domains, and Chu Yunshan doesn''t know them. The man is a stranger to her. But when the man''s voice fell, she still spoke. "Then you can see that this clan leader led people to do it?" The man said slowly, and a ghost smile appeared on a firm face. "This." As soon as he said this, Chu Yunshan''s pretty eyes were cold. Chu Yunshan naturally understood what this meant and wanted to find a scapegoat. "Miss Chu, we came to Duan''s Tang clan. It''s just a meeting. What we did to you was only done by the elders of our family!" "What he did, how could he blame Duan Yue and Duan''s Tang clan?" Duan Yue''s mouth was cold and his eyes were cold. "Hehe, just birds of a feather." "Don''t you blush when you say so high sounding?" "Duan Guan, as an elder of the Tang clan of the Duan clan, secretly attacked a junior of the Chu family. He represents the will of the Tang clan of the Duan clan!" "As an elder of a family, he is not a child. Naturally, he knows what he has done and what will happen!" "Instead of you saying that if the clan leader didn''t lead the team, it wasn''t the hand of our Duan Tang clan!" "If so, I dare say that I am also two ridiculous people!" "In that case, Miss Chu, go back to the Chu family and directly send the Chu family elders to make trouble in Duan''s Tang clan. After all, it''s not the clan leader, so it has nothing to do with the Chu family!!!" Su Donghuang looked cold, his eyes were sharp, and his attitude showed endless hegemony. "OK." Chu Yunshan nodded. "You." Duan Yue and the people who had just helped Duan Yue speak had a humiliating look on his face, and his eyes were shot with killing intent, which made the space feel violent. This son dares to talk to them like that. Humiliate them! "Dong!" The violent oppression, frenzied urging and murderous intention are viscous, as if to imprison the Soviet emperor. Among these people, the eyes of the younger generation also produced the ultimate terrible killing intention. Su Donghuang''s face gradually became indifferent, and a pair of eyes turned into a starry sky for a moment. The corner of the mouth lists a cold arc. "You want to press me?" "You are not qualified!" The Soviet emperor whispered a few words. "Buzzing, buzzing!" The sword began to make a terrible buzzing sound. Suddenly, the long sword roared like tearing the sky. This space also gradually began to become violent. "Sword!" "He''s going to draw his sword." At this moment, the eyes of countless people suddenly coagulated. Looking at the sword in the hands of the Soviet emperor, they also felt ridiculous for those people. Of course, among these people, some people naturally recognize where these shooters come from. But compared with them, the Soviet emperor in front of them is a little terrible. People even compared him with Tianjiao on the second floor of the five domains. Such a person can only be suppressed by an ancient family! And these people want to hurt the words of the Soviet emperor. Just a joke! They met at that time. The young man was not only good at Kendo, but also good at array. The two ways of cultivation, so skilled, are naturally quite terrible. "Let''s do it together." Duan Yue said gloomily. "Tu Tu!" "Tu Tu!" Suddenly, there was a violent voice in the space. Chu Yunshan immediately took a few steps back from the Soviet emperor. "What?" Duan Yue, as well as the people who had just stood up, suddenly showed an indescribable color of shock. After the Soviet emperor, countless sword lights emerged. The sword light was transparent and endless. It was terrible, and looking around, it was enough for thousands of sword lights to emerge!! Everyone in the snow dragon hall raised their eyes. When they saw the swordsmanship urged by Su Donghuang, their face became more gloomy. This talent is like a demon! It must be removed! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How did Su Donghuang''s swordsmanship improve in the blink of an eye?" "No, I didn''t seem to reach this point just now?" "How did it advance by leaps and bounds?" "Is it deliberately hiding clumsiness!!" "This is his real swordsmanship!" Emperor Su stepped out and the sword light fell down, which made him show countless sword ideas! "Dong!" "Dong!" Duan Yue and other people''s faces Suddenly sank. They felt such a terrible force coming towards them. All of them were angry and extremely gloomy. They were just a young man who showed such a terrible force. Make them scared and shoot in their eyes. The violent forces were sacrificed one after another to kill the Soviet emperor! "That''s it? And put pressure on me? " "You don''t deserve it!" Su Donghuang sneered. His eyes were full of ridicule. He raised his palm, and thousands of sword lights suddenly appeared and went to a crowd one after another. "How could this happen?" Duan Yue''s face was ugly. In the face of such a terrible and fierce move, his face was even more angry. I really want to kill that view now. Provoked such a terrible pride!!! Damn it. His eyes were red with blood. "Asshole!!!" Duan Yue''s faces were very ferocious, and their anger was terrible. They showed their terrible power. Many Nirvana states shot one after another, but under this terrible sword, their faces were pale, inexplicable, extremely angry and red eyes! "Impossible!" A crowd shouted one after another, and their body was pierced by countless sword ideas. Hit the ground heavily, showing a pale and painful meaning. "You." Duan Yue looked at Su Donghuang with angry eyes and trembled with anger. Why is he so strong? Duan Guan and Duan Qingchen, who were seriously injured, as well as the people of the Tang clan and Tang clan, turned pale. He? So strong?! Chapter 393 Duan Yue couldn''t believe it. From Duan Guan''s mouth, I learned that the Soviet emperor was very strong. But in his eyes, even if it is strong, how strong it can be. "Patriarch!" "Elder!" The young generation of Duan''s Tang clan suddenly changed their faces when they saw that their clan leaders, elders and others were seriously injured. At the moment, the faces of these young people suddenly turned pale. There really isn''t a piece of good meat. That''s terrible. There are dozens of sword marks on the body of the patriarch and elder, even on the face. Many people began to tremble, and their eyes looked at the Soviet emperor in horror. Duan Qingchen swallowed his saliva. At this time, the Soviet emperor was invincible. "You, you are an asshole. You hurt our clan leader so badly!!" At this time, the young generation of Duan''s Tang clan looked at Su Donghuang and roared angrily. "You are bastards!" "Hum!" "So many people are ashamed to deal with brother Donghuang. They even say that brother Donghuang is an asshole!" Ling Shuangshuang was upset. Looking at the people of Duan''s Tang clan, he cheered clearly. She also has the side of small pepper, said immediately. "You." "You." Many Tianjiao of Duan''s Tang clan are even more pale, ugly and ferocious. God of war is like the characters around him. There is no accident. Because the Soviet emperor was in the Purple Star area before, but he directly killed Liu Ye and others. Liu Ye is the fourth grade of Nirvana, and this cultivation of Yue is just the peak of the third grade of nirvana. No matter how strong. Where to go. "You." "You are the devil!" Duan Guan''s hand had long been smashed by Junmo''s smile, holding the other finger to the Soviet emperor, and his body trembled wildly. It''s like he''s crazy. I can''t believe that the Soviet emperor, who was like a mole ant in his eyes, is so terrible and so strong now! "Poof." Su Donghuang looked calm, waved his palm, and killed Duan Guan directly with a long sword. The latter''s eyes were full of blood, the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, and slowly fell to the ground. The expression after death is still ferocious. "If you don''t provoke me, there won''t be such a scene." Su Donghuang said indifferently. His voice was cold-blooded and ruthless, containing the killing intention of etching bones. Tang Jie of the Tang clan''s face was even more ugly and knelt down directly. "Young master, spare your life, spare your life!" Tang Jie was afraid that Su Donghuang would settle accounts after autumn. After all, he had been mocking Su Donghuang and even humiliated each other before. Duan''s Tang clan was originally the backstage he was proud of. Now the backstage is destroyed. He is afraid of the Soviet emperor and wants to fight directly. Regret, inner regret. If he had made the same choice as xuantianzong at that time, he might have become stronger now. However, No. Although their Tang clan stood with Duan''s Tang clan, there were several crises before, and Duan''s Tang clan took their people to ward off the crisis. "Childe, please don''t kill my father!" As soon as Tang yunyun''s pretty face changed, she came to the Soviet emperor with great sadness and looked at the boy kowtow. There were scars on a white and beautiful forehead. "Yunyun, you..." Tang Jie felt a pain in his heart. At last, he asked his daughter to beg for his life. Gu and xuantianzong looked at the Tang clan coldly. You are responsible for what you can do now. Su Donghuang faintly glanced at Tang Jie and took back his eyes. Take people directly to understand the mystery of the God of war. "Thank you, childe." Tang yunyun burst into tears and knocked several loud heads again. "Hey." "Why?" "Your Duan Tang clan is still a big family." "Unexpectedly provoke this childe." Some people looked at the seriously injured people of Duan''s Tang clan and couldn''t help whispering. Their eyes were full of ridicule. The forces on the scene were no weaker than Duan''s Tang clan, and their words made the faces of the people of Duan''s Tang clan extremely ugly. "Pooh!" Duan Yue''s face was even more red and spit blood directly. Su Donghuang did not kill Duan Yue completely, but allowed life and death. How could he survive his injury. "My Lord." The faces of a group of people standing in the distance are very gloomy. Naturally, it is Xueming, the elder of Xuelong hall. At this time, Xueming''s face was gloomy. "The Soviet emperor is more powerful than I thought." "But he and the young man are only powerful!" "As for Duan''s Tang clan, it''s just rubbish in front of our snow dragon hall." Xueming said calmly, but his voice was still a little heavy. "Snow maniac, don''t you know the identity of this son?" Xueming looked at the snow maniac around him and said in a deep voice. The boy has such terrible strength. Will his identity be simple? And the long black sword in his hand made him feel a little cold. Strong sword! "Lord Hui, I xuekuang didn''t know the identity of the Soviet emperor, and when he came to the three places, he didn''t disclose where he came from!" "People in our three places once tried to think that this person came from five major regions." "But the five domains are so vast, but I don''t know where he comes from." Snow maniac said with a dull look in his eyes. Emperor Su Dong killed two elders of their snow God sect. They haven''t settled accounts yet. This is more than blood feud. We must repay it. Their snow God sect is just a branch of the snow dragon hall in the five regions. With the help of the Lord of the snow dragon hall, they believe they can absolutely subdue and kill the eastern Soviet emperor. "Yes." "Is the boy quite careful?" "Since he dare not reveal his identity, the power behind him must not be strong!" "Otherwise, if you talk about the forces behind it, won''t it directly deter you?" Xueming''s eyes were very deep and said slowly that his words were naturally based. When they heard Xueming''s explanation, they changed their look. "Yes." "His influence is not strong naturally." "So I dare not tell!" "What your excellency said is very true." The eyes of snow maniac and even a group of forces directly dazzled. From Xueming''s speculation, they also recognized the identity of the Soviet emperor, which was not as complicated as they thought. "So what does your excellency mean?" Snow crazy eyes a condensate. "Wait." "Now let''s study the statue of the God of war in the Taigong first." "Don''t waste our time because of this." Xueming said calmly. Xuetao and Xueqian''s eyes around him stared at Su Donghuang indifferently, full of sharp meaning. As for Su Donghuang, he didn''t care. The flies of Duan''s Tangmen had disappeared from him. As for xueshenzong, they didn''t come to provoke him, and he didn''t bother to talk to each other. Yang Xinxue and others began to come to the statue of the God of war to explore its mysterious meaning. The faces of xueshenzong, Chiling family and Jin family were very gloomy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, in the Taigong site, these forces appear continuously. These forces are like giants in the three places, and among the five areas, they are first-class forces! In the family, there are strong people with heavenly light. The ruins of Taigong temple made many forces excited and excited. "This, this God of war, anyway, there is really no way to communicate!" "It''s too difficult!" "According to rumors, I learned that the God of war is difficult to spy. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult." At this time, the people looked at the five towering statues of the God of war, and the excitement in their eyes gradually weakened. They were all first-class forces in the five domains, but they still didn''t understand it after spending so long. If they haven''t communicated after the three murders, it''s really a pity for life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of a blue armor, Emperor Su Dong stared at the statue of the God of war for a long time, as if a rhythm began to appear in the air. [the author has something to say] 392 / 393 is a major change. I thought it would end in an hour. As a result, it will end in two hours. It''s almost ten o''clock. The first two are really major changes. Many languages have been overthrown and rewritten! Today, there are ten minutes and ten o''clock at the third watch. Today, there are two chapters left unfinished!!! Code word! Chapter 394 Su Donghuang''s eyes were very deep, staring at the statue of the God of war. A faint ray of life power is useful. At first, this life power is like a small tree. With a deep peep, this life power gradually develops into a towering giant tree. Gradually he sank into it. "Buzzing, buzzing." This statue of the God of war began to make a violent sound. People were communicating with other statues of the God of war, but suddenly they found that the statue of the God of war in front of the Soviet emperor suddenly moved. This made all of them look extremely frightened. "That is!" "Did he communicate?" The crowd lost their voice. They found a blue light between the Su Dong emperor and the statue of the blue armor God of war. Like a willow branch, it is connected with the Soviet emperor. The people''s faces trembled again. "That''s successful?" "Is the talent of the Soviet emperor so terrible?" "Even in the ancient times, the statue of the God of war is a very famous treasure. It is very difficult to communicate the mystery of the statue of the God of war." "How did he succeed?" "But that''s the truth." "He really communicated!" The people looked at the eyes of Su Donghuang with shock and horror. It had been more than an hour just now. They were stunned that they didn''t communicate at all. It seems that this stone statue is just an ordinary stone. It doesn''t work! Su Donghuang, who soon understood the statue of the God of war, recovered. At this moment, his body seemed to be bathed in divine light. The eyes are like arrows and unusually sharp. In this statue of God of war, I understand the strong will of life! It is very important for him to practice again now, but his will is still groping slowly, but he still has a harvest. However, in addition to the will of life, there are other things that can be understood in the statue of the God of war. Not only the will of life! "Yes." "Xin Xue, come here." Su Donghuang''s eyes were very deep. He looked at Yang Xinxue beside him. "OK." Yang Xinxue doesn''t know why Su Donghuang asked her to go there. She came to Su Donghuang and suddenly burst out a terrible light from the middle of the boy''s eyebrows and fell into Yang Xinxue''s eyebrows. "What is this?" Yang Xinxue''s face suddenly changed, and then looked at Su Donghuang and nodded. "Haosheng cultivation is very useful for you now!" Yang Xinxue nodded. Her eyes were grateful. She looked at the blue armor God of war in front of her and was silent. At that time, the God of war seemed to make a low voice. The God of war set off a cyan light and bathed down. Like from the Jiutian galaxy, it makes the statue of the God of war more sacred and spectacular. It also makes the God of war look like a man with an invincible light. The pupils of the people narrowed fiercely. Here. "What?" "Did the woman communicate?" "No, no, no!" "It should not be her own, but the problem of the Soviet emperor!" "Just now, after the understanding of the Soviet emperor, he passed something to the woman, so the woman can communicate with the statue of the God of war." Some of them naturally found this scene and slowly vomited out. A man''s face is ferocious. They communicated for such a long time, but the boy only used a period of time to communicate successfully. He also gave one of the statues of the God of war to his people. This man is more angry than others. "Did you communicate with a statue of the God of war?" Gu Ming and ye Xuantian were shocked. Chu Yunshan''s double pupils are also very shocked. It is said that the God of war is very difficult to communicate. Even the Lord of the Taigong Temple wants to communicate with the God of war. Su Donghuang kept communicating, and gave Xinxue the mystery of one of the God of war statues. Who the hell is he? Emperor Su Dong ignored the crowd and then stood in front of a statue of the God of war in turn. He raised his eyebrows. This is a statue of the God of war in gold armor. "He can''t communicate again, can he?" "Impossible." "This is the statue of Taigong five war." "How can you communicate easily." "His communication is already very powerful. If he communicates again, he will not live." A middle-aged man said gloomily. The eyes of Yue Xinhui and others couldn''t help but be cold. The boy was terrible. But Yue Xinhui didn''t know why. She had an intuition that the Soviet emperor could communicate with the statue of the God of war! This feeling is very clear. "Sudden!" With a deep voice, the golden God of war suddenly burst into a roaring voice, which was unparalleled and icy. Su Donghuang''s eyes burst with terrible divine light, and his body was bathed in golden divine fire, as if wrapped around ancient divine fire. "Wow." "I''ll go." "I really communicated another one." "Are we just distracted?" "In fact, to tell you the truth, these war gods seem to be very good. Can''t they communicate?" "It must be so!" "Otherwise, why do people succeed in communication one after another!" "It must be that we didn''t concentrate just now." "That''s why there''s such a problem." "Yes, yes." When they saw that the Soviet emperor communicated with the God of war one after another, they were naturally not calm. They met the God of war in the ancient Taigong temple. They naturally want to communicate the mystery, otherwise they will miss it constantly. "Huh?" Su Donghuang was silent a little and his eyes moved slightly. "Miss Chu, you two come here." Chu Yunshan''s delicate body was shocked. Ling shuangshuangshuang heard the speech, and their big eyes blinked. They were immediately hidden by the light from the middle of the Soviet emperor''s eyebrows. "You, Mr. Su." Chu Yunshan looked at Su Donghuang with a shocked face. Just now, what Su Donghuang shot in from the center of his eyebrow was the secret of how to communicate the statue of the God of war. What''s more, she didn''t expect Su Donghuang to give it to her. "Feel at ease." The Soviet emperor smiled calmly. For him, this is just a very simple thing. "Well, well." Chu Yunshan nodded heavily. In that pair of Phoenix eyes, there was a color of gratitude. She made the right choice. This is an ancient statue of the God of war. If you understand it, it will be of infinite use. The Soviet emperor even gave her such an opportunity. How ungrateful and excited. "Shuangshuang, there are some contents in the statue of God of war that are suitable for you to understand." Su Donghuang rubbed Ling Shuangshuang''s hair and said. "OK, brother Donghuang." Ling Shuangshuang smelled the speech and said with a smile. Then they began to communicate with Chu Yunshan in front of the golden armor. "Sudden!" "Sudden." After a little silence, the space suddenly produced a violent and violent voice, and the God of war in gold armor trembled for several minutes. The delicate bodies of Chu Yunshan and Ling Shuangshuang trembled slightly, and their bodies flowed with golden and gorgeous light. "This." "No?" "He gave these two people the secret of the statue of God of war?" "First the first statue of the God of war, and then the second statue of the God of war. Can the mystery of the communicated God of war be passed on to others?" At this moment, many people''s eyes brightened one after another, with dazzling light in their eyes. Among them, the eyes of Xueming and others are full of violent color, and the eyes looking at the Soviet emperor are dark and cold. This guy has communicated two statues of the God of war? There was a chill in his eyes. "Young master, how awesome." "It''s really too strong." Gu Ming looked at the Soviet emperor with awe. In the end, one statue of the God of war did not communicate, while the Soviet emperor had communicated with two statues of the God of war. This speed is abnormal!! But they still envy Yang Xinxue and them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom." Su Donghuang looked bland. He soon came to the third statue of the God of war. His eyes were cold and stared at the statue of the God of war. In his body, there seemed to be an explosion of endless surging life, and there was a golden flame around him. His eyes stared at the third statue of the God of war like an ancient world. "What?" The hearts of the people suddenly clicked. "He has already communicated with two statues of the God of war. Do you still want to communicate with the third one?" Chapter 395 The people fixed their eyes and saw it. Their eyes trembled and their voice trembled. They didn''t believe there was such a strange thing. When they looked at each other, they tried to communicate with the God of war again. I don''t believe only this boy can communicate. They are both overlords and top arrogant figures. Naturally can communicate! continue. Don''t waste time. "I don''t believe I can''t communicate with the God of war!!" "Try again." "Something must have been overlooked!" These people who spoke now have an extremely angry expression. Of course, it can''t be counted like this. They stood before the statue of war again. It is said that there are unimaginable opportunities in the statues of Taigong world war 5. Now they have obtained three statues. Then they naturally want to get the chance. Clench your fist, and the fierce light in your eyes grows secretly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang came to the third statue of the God of war, looked at the statue in front of him indifferently, the deep light in his eyes surged, his body bathed in endless light, and the light fell down. Make the whole person''s more sacred and magnificent. "I didn''t expect that such an ancient thing was left in the ancient times. What happened in the ancient war." "Where did the ancient emperor go at that time?" "These five God of war statues are not simple things at all. In each god of war statue, there are will inheritance, secret law inheritance and Avenue inheritance..." "It''s not easy." The Soviet emperor whispered a few words. Then his whole body seemed to be immersed in endless waters, and his eyes were bright and fluctuating. In an instant, the third statue of the God of war suddenly burst into endless divine light, and the faces of countless people in the whole Taigong area were hard to see. Is this communication again??? "Xin Ling, Yun Feng, you two come here." At this moment, the eyes of Gu Xinling and ye Yunfeng were frozen. "Go. The childe called you. " "Don''t be stunned." Seeing the stunned expressions of Gu Xinling and ye Yunfeng, Gu Ming and ye Xuantian were very excited. How could they not know what the Soviet emperor meant. Naturally, I want to give the mystery of the statue of God of war to Gu Xinling and ye Yunfeng. They were a little excited. "Uh huh." They came to the emperor, and the same two eyebrow lights escaped into their minds. Let them tremble all over, and in their eyes, they suddenly became much brighter. "Good student sentiment." "Every statue of the God of war is a very precious treasure!" "You need to understand the mystery." "I can''t help you with that!" Su Donghuang said with a smile. "Don''t worry, childe. We will live up to childe''s expectations." Hearing the speech, they nodded heavily with gratitude in their eyes. They looked at the statue of the God of war in front of them, closed their eyes and began to understand the statue of the God of war. In the statue of God of war, a very terrible breath began to swallow, and the Star River falling directly from above their heads was shining. succeed! Remorse. I really regret it. At this time, the Tang clan certainly regretted it. If they make friends with the Soviet emperor, one of the war gods must have his daughter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This." At the moment, everyone''s face is a little iron green. They want to kill Ye Fusheng now. "Su Donghuang, how do you communicate with the statue of God of war!!" At this time, Xueming''s voice slowly spit out. The tone contains cold meaning, and it comes sweeping with a vast power of killing. Xueming can''t help it. Just communicate with a statue of the God of war. He communicated with three zuns directly, which made him angry. The chill in his eyes made people shudder. The eyes of xueshenzong, Chiling family and Jin family are full of bone etching light. How did the Soviet emperor manage to communicate with the three war gods at once. After communication, you should teach those people your communication methods. Their faces were gloomy. "Dong!" "Dong!" People''s eyes changed and felt the vast pressure pouring down, which made their bodies tight. How powerful. "It''s Xuetao!" Yue Xinhui soon noticed the young man standing next to Xueming. However, the middle-aged identity is self-evident. "Nirvana six products!" "They are..." "Snow Dragon hall." Suddenly someone with sharp eyes recognized Xueming and lost his voice directly. "Su Donghuang, you are despicable. Since you know how to communicate the statue of God of war, why don''t you share it in the world and embezzle it? It''s despicable." Snow looked at Su Donghuang and shouted. "Su Donghuang, don''t hurry to tell us how to communicate the statue of the God of war." Jin Wu also looked at the Soviet emperor with a grim face. People''s eyes were cold and incomparable. They had a sharp edge and carried a terrible killing intention, which made the space tremble. "Don''t you think it''s funny?" "Why should I publish what I understand!" "Are you out of your mind, or are you out of your mind?" "It''s really sad!" Su Donghuang''s mouth hung a indifferent smile and spit out a voice. When they heard the words of the Soviet emperor, they also nodded. If they communicated, it would be impossible for them to tell others. They all looked at the fool''s eyes and blood snow mania. The latter was very pale and angry. "Su Donghuang, don''t push an inch. The adult in front of you is the elder of the snow dragon hall in the five regions. If you are stubborn, you will pay for your life." Xuekuang''s face was already ferocious to the extreme, looking at the Su Donghuang roaring. The look of Su Donghuang gradually became indifferent, with a ray of cold light in his eyes. "Bang!" Before the snow maniac had time to react, he was swept out directly with a terrible force. He flew out tens of meters directly and fell to the ground, bleeding all over his face. "Lord!" "Father." Xueshenzong elder and Xueqian quickly came to xuekuang. They were relieved to see that the other party had been badly hurt and didn''t die. "Threaten me, Su Donghuang, you are not qualified!" "I don''t have the capital to understand the statue of the God of war, but I come here to oppress people with power and stand high. I don''t know your appearance. It''s very funny in my eyes!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent, his eyes were cold, his body showed endless domineering spirit, and his eyes seemed to pierce two terrible lights. Jin Wu''s face changed, and his pupils were full of fear. He took a step back for fear that the Soviet emperor would start on him. How did he become so strong. "You." Xueming''s face was even more gloomy, gnashing his teeth and stinging his eyes. "Since you don''t have the ability, it''s ridiculous to come out and make a fool of yourself." Don''t laugh and disdain. "You." "Poof." Snow was furious, trembling and blood dripping. As one of the three fierce places, the once arrogant leader of Xueshen sect was the Soviet emperor who was like a mole ant in his eyes. Now it was so terrible that his fist was clenched and there was a humiliating light in his eyes. "It''s really too bold for the Soviet emperor." "Isn''t he afraid of the elder in the snow dragon hall?" Everyone''s face sank and they couldn''t help spitting out their voice. From the beginning to the end, I really haven''t seen the Soviet emperor. They seem to be afraid of anything, ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What do you mean?" Xueming''s face was a little gloomy, his body was like a rainbow, his eyes were full of dark, staring at the Soviet emperor! These guys dare to make trouble in front of him Xueming, which makes them angry. They want to kill the Soviet emperor now. "Ask me what you mean when you know it!" "You said, how should I return you." Su Donghuang said indifferently. What do you mean by asking me? Snow crazy, they can talk like this, but they don''t authorize you. Ridiculous. Xueming''s face is even more ugly. He wants to make a move, but he can''t make a move now. The first is that he is afraid that the boy should have a card. Second, the God of war can''t communicate like him. This is the only one who can communicate the statue of the God of war. You can''t do it now. "Dong!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent and turned directly to the fourth statue of the God of war. "Father, what should we do?" "The boy is crazy." Xuetao said coldly, and his body faintly produced a terrible smell. "Don''t worry, he won''t be crazy for long. He should be here soon. There are many top trends in the snow dragon hall and the five domains." "Before I came, I sent a message to inform the temple Lord of them." "As soon as people arrive, we will join hands to suppress this son. At that time, we will ask the key to communication of the God of war." "At that time, did he dare to say no?" Xueming''s face was gloomy, and there was a cruel radian around his mouth. This talent is like a demon and must be eliminated. "OK, let this boy be arrogant for a while..." Xuetao''s eyes were cold and gloomy. As the Tianjiao of the snow dragon hall, he looked at the Soviet emperor at this time, but he was vaguely jealous and strongly resentful. Why does he have such talent! Unfair. ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] The first draft is really unspeakable. It takes time to revise it, but it''s worth it. It''s two shifts tonight, 5000 words! It''s almost eleven o''clock. Continue to work overtime!! Chapter 396 "Sudden!" Su Donghuang naturally didn''t know about Xuetao''s jealousy. His eyes were like arrows and burst out a beam of light like a flame. He slowly came to the fourth statue of the God of war. Su Donghuang stared at the fourth statue of the God of war. Here, he felt a very terrible flow sweeping towards him, as if to suppress him. At this moment, it was as if he had come to a desolate place, as if countless gods and Demons appeared in front of him, trying to suppress him. The Soviet emperor looked extremely humble and weak. What a powerful fantasy, so real. As if to defeat his martial will. But his face was cold and his eyes were indifferent. His eyes seemed to turn into the pupils of the world. As long as his will was shaken, he would be defeated by the fantasy in front of him. "Buzz ~" There seems to be infinite gravity light falling down. Temper your will? Su Donghuang smiled faintly. "Hiss!" The fourth God of war suddenly broke out a terrible prestige, and the overwhelming light flowed down. It seemed that there was a terrible deterrent sweeping across the sacred vastness. "Hiss." "This is another communication???" People are numb. The talent of Su Donghuang is terrible. Some people even compare him with the emperor''s arrogance. "Roar." At the Taigong building, the furry monster stared at the Soviet emperor with complex eyes, anger and a little grievance. However, the monster was still communicating with the God of war and shocked the Soviet emperor. The faces of Xueming and others were very gloomy, and their breath had been suppressed to the extreme. Their eyes were cold and cold. "Gu Ming, Xuan Tian, you two come." Su Donghuang said calmly. "OK." When Gu Ming heard the speech, they suddenly showed a chrysanthemum like smile on their faces, and quickly came to the Soviet emperor with excitement and expectation on their faces. It''s them at last. "Shua." Su Donghuang''s eyebrows turned into two lights and escaped into the center of their eyebrows. "Thank you, childe." Feeling many things in their mind, they looked excited and looked at the Soviet emperor gratefully. The two also entered the communication state of the God of war. The four statues of the God of war are all communicated. And there was still no Caton. They were stunned. What a gift. They also shared their understanding with their friends. envy. At this moment, everyone admired being a friend of the Soviet emperor. "The last one." Su Donghuang came to the last statue of the God of war. He looked indifferent. The other four statues of the God of war shared and gave them many benefits. This time, he came to the fifth statue of the God of war, but he didn''t communicate quickly. The fifth statue of the God of war stands between heaven and earth like a God, and this feeling is somewhat similar to the previous four statues of the God of war. Then why can''t you touch it? Su Donghuang was silent. This time, his communication time was a little long, and everyone still looked at him in awe. However, at this time, the latter''s body was full of light, a pair of eyes, burning a golden flame, and the majestic breath of life surged. He finally knew why the fifth statue was so difficult to communicate. Because you need to feel the sum of the four God of war statues in front, at this time, the fifth God of war statue suddenly opened its power and seemed to have endless divine light to open and close the heavens. A mighty sweep. "The fifth one, he is also communicating!" "The Soviet emperor is too powerful." "I''m afraid it takes a lot of talent to communicate with the God of war. People like us can''t." "After all, this is the ruins of Taigong. I don''t believe there is only the statue of the God of war here. In addition to the statue of the God of war, there should be many treasures." Someone trembled. At this time, people''s eyes are full of decadent light. If you continue, it can only be a waste of time. No longer stay. Since the God of war can''t communicate, it''s natural to look for other places. You can''t waste this time. You can''t continue to watch the statue of the God of war of the Soviet Union here. They have nothing to do with the Soviet emperor. Naturally, it is impossible for others to give this thing to them. Only his eyes are full of envy, jealousy and hatred. It''s even more impossible to grab. In their eyes, the Soviet emperor was like a demon in the world. Hide as far as you can. "Keep looking!" At this time, many figures went away in the distance. The Taigong site is really extraordinary. In addition to the statues of the fifth World War, many spirit objects were found nearby. Of course, it is also a lot of harvest. "Why don''t you walk around in the temple of Taigong?" "But!" "Ten temples, what treasures will there be in the temple?" "It''s really expected." They stared at the Taigong temple and said slowly, with strong excitement in their voice. Xueming and others are extremely gloomy, but they naturally can''t waste time. "Listen to the order, all search nearby and look for opportunities." Xueming said gloomily. When he saw the fifth statue of the God of war, he was very angry. Very unhappy. The smelly boy showed such a strong talent that even his son Xuetao may not be as good as him, and his killing intention is even more intense in his eyes. Anyway, in the end, you have to spit out the mystery in the statue of God of war!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Huh?" After su Donghuang communicated with the five statues of the God of war, his eyes suddenly burst into a terrible light. At this moment, he communicated the five God of war statues, and there seemed to be changes in his body again. The soul of the real dragon has not been fully integrated into the flesh and blood. At this moment, he is shining all over the sky, bathed in golden light, and his eyes are incomparably gorgeous. "Tu Tu!" His body suddenly gave birth to a magnificent spiritual power. Accompanied by the roar of the dragon, his realm directly crossed again, directly across the two realms. At this time, his realm reached the nine levels of yin and Yang. "Nine Yin and Yang, not bad..." "But it''s not the limit." Su Donghuang thought for a moment and slowly spit out his voice. He really didn''t know where the limit was. The soul of the real dragon was borrowed by him to shake the sky. He still doesn''t know how much the remaining power can be recovered after all. The soul of the real dragon has not fully integrated into the body However, by communicating with the five statues of the God of war, he has a stronger understanding, which is indispensable to him. It is extremely precious. This time, I will surpass the first life. Heavens, when I return! "Boss, you broke through again?" Jun Mo smiled with extremely strong perception. He soon found the abnormality of the Soviet emperor and couldn''t help laughing. Su Donghuang nodded, and there was no need to hide it. For the fifth statue of the God of war, you don''t need to laugh. The Soviet emperor also knew that the latter''s talent was very recognized by the Soviet emperor. If he needs to, he can communicate by himself. That''s another new insight. In front of the four God of war statues, this person communicates with the God of war statues, which makes the space send out a buzzing sound. That kind of low voice is quite heavy and cold. The spirit power is like a rainbow, roaring out of itself, as if it outlines a perfect Star River world behind you. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Woo woo ~ ~" At this moment, I didn''t seem to know what had happened. A terrible purr came from the Taigong temple. It seems that there is a keen killing intention in an instant. Again. The Su Dong emperor looked cold and looked at the Taigong temple. His eyes were full of hot light. What exists in the Taigong temple really makes people want to know more. Because of the things deep in the temple of Taigong, the blood in his body trembled, and excited. The most important thing for him now is to improve his strength, and these three fierce places are not only an important area for him to improve his strength, but also an important pedal. "Boss, someone is coming!" Don''t laugh and spit out a voice. There is a strange light in your eyes. Su Donghuang nodded calmly when he heard the speech. "Boom!" Suddenly, an unparalleled sound broke out in the space. There was a sudden earthquake between heaven and earth, and a series of space cracks emerged. From among them, a series of human figures slowly crossed the cracks and appeared in the Taigong site. Su Donghuang''s eyes narrowed. Naturally, those who come are not good! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 397 These figures who appear and descend, one by one, have reached the level of Nirvana, and their strength is quite terrible. The lineup is vast and should be strong from the five domains! "Boss, it seems that these coming characters have something to do with the snow dragon hall." Jun Mo smiled and naturally noticed the expression of Xueming and others, with a playful color in his eyes. No matter how many people come, he is not afraid. Instead, I think it''s very interesting. "Huh?" "It has something to do with these guys." Su Donghuang nodded and didn''t care. Now he wasn''t afraid of these forces, and the strength of the realm of yin and Yang and the realm of nine grades. Plus many means, it can be dealt with. And besides these, Su Donghuang''s eyes stared in a direction in the distance. The little guy has been there for some time. Since they came here, the little guy has been crawling there in the distance. Although the aura of the great wilderness holy land is poor, anyway, this little guy has been here for 10000 years. Then, with the little guy''s help. Just rely on the garbage in front of you. Su Donghuang''s eyes flashed a divine light, stared at the distance, and the monster with a small head suddenly shrank back. There is a complex light in a pair of animal pupils. "Dong!" "Dong!" At this time, a group of characters in the distance suddenly came down. In addition to the snow dragon hall, it can be seen from other lineups that there seem to be three terrorist lineups. Moreover, from the breath of these people, the Soviet emperor could perceive that the people with the highest cultivation were all in the realm of Nirvana! His eyes were cold and cold. Seeing the coming person, Xueming smiled coldly and finally came. "Xueming, this is it?" At this time, an old man in a blue robe slowly descended on Xueming. His eyes were dazzling and powerful. "Temple Lord, this is one of the top ten temples in ancient times!!" "It''s the ruins of Taigong!" When the Lord of the snow dragon hall heard the speech, he suddenly burst into his eyes with excitement. "This is the ruins of Taigong!" Xueke, the head of the snow dragon hall, was very excited. His spirit swept across the whole Taigong site and shrouded in his spirit. The vast area has an ancient atmosphere. He saw the Taigong son on the building plaque in the distance, and his eyes trembled fiercely. It''s really Taigong! "Brother Xue, I didn''t expect that we had a great opportunity with our confused decision." "I found the Taigong ruins!!!" Beside Xueke, there was also an old man standing, and the old man''s body was quite magnificent. On his body, there was a terrible momentum flowing. "Yes." Xueke nodded her head when she heard the speech, with the color of extreme excitement in her eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Temple Lord, there is a difficult thing to do now." Xueming has a cruel color in his eyes. He looks at the Soviet emperor, and then he comes directly to Xueke. The severely injured xuekuang, even the Jinwu and Chiling people, smiled coldly. How can you resist such a terrible formation? The faces of the elders of Gu family and xuantianzong were so ugly that they were with them. They trembled and gnashed their teeth. "This is the case now." "There are five statues of the God of war here, which are said to be the five statues of the central Pacific palace." "However, we can''t pry into it anyway, so now the situation is a little complicated, but one person can communicate..." Xueming then told Xueke everything about the Soviet emperor, which made Xueke''s pupils freeze. Suddenly, a dark light burst out of her pupils. His eyes stared at the Soviet emperor coldly. In that eyes, there was towering oppression. "Is that you can communicate with the God of war, but tell the mystery of the God of war to the people around you?" Xueke frowned and was shocked. This son has such a talent. Able to communicate with Ares. The eyebrows of the forces around Xueke were slightly wrinkled. Naturally, they also heard Xueming''s conversation, and a different color flashed in their eyes. He also saw a crowd behind the Soviet emperor. The bodies of those people are filled with bright and gorgeous light. It is obvious that they are understanding the benefits of the statue of God of war. Their eyes could not help but appear a cold color. "Young man, tell us what you know, and my Snow Dragon hall will remember your favor!" "And our Zhou family!" "So are we!" At this moment, many forces in the snow dragon hall looked at the Soviet emperor and said calmly. In the five domains, getting the favor of any of their forces is enough to make people excited and excited. I believe the boy will tell them the way when he hears the news. That''s what they say. But there was a dark and fierce color in the eyes of several people. Obviously, once the Soviet emperor told them how to communicate with the God of war, these guys will solve them directly. Because the Soviet emperor could tell them, naturally he could tell others, They didn''t want the secret of the statue of the God of war to be exposed. The ruthlessness in their eyes was quickly swept out. Of course, these ruthless lights had long been captured by the Soviet emperor, and they smiled coldly in their hearts. "Su Donghuang, don''t hurry to hand over the method of communicating the statue of the God of war." "Speed." At this time, Xueming looked at Su Donghuang with endless cold and fierce meaning, and his eyes were full of bone etching color. At this time, so much Nirvana momentum swept down. How could the Soviet emperor resist? No matter how strong he was, he could not be their opponent! He sneered and his eyes were very dark. "No, the Soviet emperor should be unable to escape this time." "These are the first-class forces in the five domains!" "With so many strong men, the Soviet emperor has no chance of winning." In the ruins, many people saw this scene, their faces changed and their eyes trembled. Yue Xinhui and others saw this scene, and their eyes trembled suddenly. But having seen the miracles created by the former Soviet emperor, I couldn''t help thinking that the other party could solve this crisis. "The five God of war statues are placed in front of you. You don''t communicate with the God of war statues, but come like me to ask for a shortcut." "Do I know you well? It can even be said that just met, as for human relations, that kind of nonsense is like rubbish to me. " Su Donghuang said coldly, his eyes as cold as an anomaly. The face of Xueke and others also gradually sank down. This son really didn''t know interest. Compared their human feelings to garbage. "Tell me your understanding of communication." Xueke said indifferently. "What if I say no?" The Soviet emperor looked calm. "Boom, boom!" Everyone''s face sank, and their strong momentum bloomed, and their terrible killing intention swept out, as if they were going to tear the space apart. The air flow began to stagnate, and a powerful killing intention swept through, making everyone in the distance feel strong oppression. They understand that these guys are angry. Because the Soviet emperor refused to be angry. They are all first-class figures in the five domains. Now they are just young people who dare to refuse them!! court death. The killing intention of their eyes is quite strong! "It seems that you are going to be hard?" Su Donghuang said indifferently that the light contained in his eyes made people very uncomfortable. "Since you don''t know what to say, you have to use some tough means." Xueke said calmly, with an erasing meaning in her tone. "Are you sure?" The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. "Boom!" At this time, an elder of the five grades of Nirvana suddenly shot out. His killing intention was cold, his eyes were very dark, and his palm went directly towards the Soviet emperor. He wanted to hold each other in his eyes. "You want to kill me?" Su Donghuang smiled playfully. Jun Mo smiled with disdain in his eyes. His eyes were indifferent and full of ridicule. "Hiss!" Su Donghuang''s body was immediately surrounded by a terrible golden divine awn, and the bright and gorgeous light bathed down. Su Donghuang''s eyes were like sacred pupils, and immediately burst into endless divine light. "It''s not easy to be an outsider." He said coldly, his sword in the air, suddenly burst and fell! "What?" "No!!!" "No!!" The elder of the five grades of Nirvana seemed to notice something, and immediately roared with a distorted face. However, in exchange for his roar, his heart was broken by a sword. The elder fell directly into a pool of blood. His eyes still showed fear and did not close their eyes when he died. A teenager, why so strong. One sword kills the five martial arts in Nirvana. "Huh?" Xueke''s face suddenly sank, and her eyes seemed to have the ultimate killing light. Although she was surprised, she was not shocked. Since the boy in front dares to refuse him, he must have some cards. It turns out that the young man''s strength is really as evil as Xue Ming said! His eyes were very dark. [the author has something to say] Second, back pain. Five thousand words!! Chapter 398 Xueke''s eyes were stinging, and her heart was endless cold, just like a piece of ice and snow, so cold that people were cold. But anyway, the boy must tell them what he knows. God of war, such a sacred thing, naturally belongs to them. Those who communicate will die. Xueke has endless killing thoughts in her eyes. There was a strange color in Zhou''s eyes. This son was so evil that he could not stay. The bodies of xueshenzong, Chiling clan and Jin family are cold all over. He was terrible enough to destroy all of them. Is the Soviet emperor so powerful? There was a look of regret in everyone''s eyes. However, there are Xuelong hall, and the adults of the Zhou family. I believe there will be no Soviet emperor after today. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" At this moment, Xueke''s mouth was wearing a cruel smile. In an instant, many powerful people in the snow dragon hall and Zhou''s nirvana came out, and he Xueke and Zhou''s patriarch were naturally included. A total of ten Nirvana strongmen surrounded the Soviet emperor. The momentum was extremely cold and powerful. In everyone''s eyes, there is a powerful domineering God, just like killing a starry world. Abolish the Soviet emperor and seize his memory. You can also get the secret of communication. "We have to pay for killing Xuelong hall." The Tianjiao of Xuelong Hall said indifferently. Looking at the eyes of Su Donghuang, he was already a dead man. "Now the Soviet emperor is really going to be miserable!" "There are so many Nirvana States, and it is impossible to protect those people." Outside the Taigong palace, many Tianjiao and old people stared at the scene in the distance. The vast nirvana, Nirvana with wind, seemed to turn into the wind of the avenue and tear the sky. There is also nirvana of fire, burning everything, and many Nirvana smells diffuse, making a space stagnant. Although there are some unscrupulous ways to deal with a young man, this boy is quite evil. If he does it alone, I''m afraid someone will die in his hands. It''s a safe bet this time. Xueming was extremely cold, with a cruel light in her eyes. Jun Mo smiled and looked at the scene in front of him, frowning, with a golden light in his eyes. "Su Donghuang, you are limited to three breath time. Tell me the secret of understanding the statue of God of war." "Will give you a decent way to die." Xueke''s indifferent voice came out, like thunder, like a heavy shock in the minds of many characters. His tone was overbearing and proud, as if he were an emperor who commanded everything. "Funny, since I understand the God of war, I will give it to him unless it is someone I recognize. If someone I don''t know well, even if he dies, this method of communication will not be handed over." The faces of the people in the snow dragon hall couldn''t help sinking. They didn''t know whether it was good or bad. Don''t you know that disaster is coming. Everyone outside the Imperial Palace was shocked when they heard what the Soviet emperor said. Big brother is dying now. Don''t keep the secret of communication. Let''s tell someone. "You don''t think you have a good chance of winning, do you?" Su Donghuang looked at the crowd jokingly. "What do you mean?" Xueke didn''t know why. When he saw the smile of the Soviet emperor, his heart suddenly appeared uneasy. "Boom!" At this time, a deep and terrible sound blew up directly, rippling up a circle of visible ripples. Su Donghuang''s body was bathed in endless divine light, and a terrible divine thunder light swept out at his feet. His eyes had become extremely strange. "Dong!" They frowned, suddenly noticed something, immediately raised their eyes, and their eyes trembled fiercely. There is a stone statue on the void. The stone statue is suspended on the void, with strange light flowing all over. In the Taigong ruins, many people could not help shrinking their eyes and staring at the stone statue above the void. "How could this happen?" "This is the statue of the God of war." "Did you control the statue of God of war?" Their faces were pale and inexplicable. Their faces were slightly distorted. They couldn''t believe it. Their hearts were crazy. Even Xueke''s face was frightened. From the statue of the God of war, he noticed a wave of destruction. "That''s right." "This is the statue of the God of war!" Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind him and walked slowly to the front. His eyes were very flat, and the corners of his mouth were filled with a cold radian. Gu Shi, xuantianzong elder and several people from the beast gate were slightly relieved. Sure enough, the childe had a card. Can manipulate the statue of God of war. What a means of breaking. "I want to ask you, are you still proud?" "As a force in the five realms, the warriors of Nirvana are powerful in the face of yin and Yang, but you bully me, the Soviet emperor, with a large number of people!" "Am I easy to cheat?" "In that case, it''s time for the Soviet emperor to repay you!" Su Donghuang looked overbearing. He stood under the statue, but he still showed his unique style and showed his sharpness!! The faces of the people are getting more and more ugly. Did the boy just communicate with the God of war and learn how to control the God of war? Their faces were really ugly, their pupils trembled and had a frightening light. "Boom!" The God of war seemed to surge out a terrible breath fluctuation, and the space trembled. A magnificent breath immediately swept down. Even Xueke felt a great threat. He controlled the statue of the God of war?? Xueming and others have strong jealousy in their eyes. Why this boy! The God of war is like a constant outbreak, constantly blooming terrible momentum. He is like a truly invincible God of war! "Outside the previous site, the people of Su Ni used the soul of the real dragon to forcibly shake the strong Tianzhao state of the war palace." "Now in the Taigong, a young man named Su Donghuang controls the statue of the God of war to deter many Nirvana States!" "These two people are quite terrible. I don''t know who is strong and who is weak." Outside the Imperial Palace, when they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but spit out their voices. It''s all one person. How can this be compared? But they didn''t know. They thought that Su Ni and Su Donghuang were two different people. "You!" "Stop!" "We recognize it." After a moment of silence, Xueke said with a gloomy face. Now we can only admit defeat, otherwise if this boy manipulates the God of war like against them, they can''t win at all. This is an ancient god of war. It''s very mysterious. "Oh, now, keep the pride in your heart." "Now the home is with me. You want me to stop when you say a word. It''s ridiculous. How can I do what you want." "In a word, it''s like nothing has happened???" "If there were no God of war, I would die now!" Su Donghuang said with a disdainful smile. "You." Xueke''s face sank. The boy is unwilling to let go. There is a shade of Yin sting in his eyes. "God of war!" "None." Su Donghuang said slowly, with a cold and solemn tone, which contained the incomparable power. Outside the Imperial Palace, the people suddenly changed their faces when they heard the heartless voice of the Soviet emperor. None. How overbearing. "Asshole!" The God of war immediately killed Xueke, making Xueke''s face more gloomy. He gnashed his teeth and had a cold color in his eyes. He was a martial artist of the eighth grade in Nirvana. How can you just lose the battle! impossible! "Just like the God of war, do you still want to win my Xueke?" Xueke roared, ferocious. He didn''t believe that a stone statue could kill him. When he smashed the stone statue, he had to tear the Soviet emperor to pieces, and his strong killing intention broke out continuously. "Boom!" The God of war and Xueke''s fists collided directly. "How?" "Why are you so strong without cultivation?" Xueke''s face turned red. There was an indescribable color of anger in his pupils, and the bones in his fist seemed to be broken. "Hehe, although nirvana is very strong, it''s a dream to defeat the statue of God of war with the current cultivation level!" Su Donghuang said with a sarcastic smile. There is something mysterious in the statue of God of war. In addition to the mystery, the statue of God of war itself is a puppet forged from a special god iron. At present, the power contained in the statue of God of war should be a product of Tianzhao realm. If everyone heard the words of emperor Su Donghuang''s heart, they didn''t know what kind of expression they would show. If Xueke heard it, she would definitely lose her sense of war. "You." Xueke''s whole popularity trembled. No younger generation has ever made him such a field!! "Brother Xue, this boy is very strange." The head of the Zhou clan said with an ugly face. Suddenly, the faces of Xueke and the head of the Zhou clan suddenly changed dramatically. His face became more gloomy. "Pooh!" "Pooh." "Temple Lord!" "Patriarch!" "No! No!! " "I, I don''t want to die!" Above the void, the God of war continued to explode. Where his fist passed, an elder''s body exploded, blood gushed wildly, and fell on the spot. The scene was desolate, with broken limbs and arms, which made people feel tongue tied. "Guys, it''s not over yet." Su Donghuang smiled more intensely. The other party wanted his life. Naturally, he would not have good intentions and let these guys go! "You." Chapter 399 Xueke was breathless and trembling with anger. Her eyes were full of blood. The eyes of Zhou''s forces were ugly, angry and ferocious. Heavy losses, they really suffered heavy losses this time!! The statue of the God of war was very strong and powerful. Then, when the voice of the Soviet emperor fell, the statue of the God of war broke out again. "Pooh!" All the figures of various forces died miserably under the statue of the God of war, with rivers of blood and piles of dead bones. Very sad. "The warrior in Nirvana is like a mole ant in front of the God of war." "No one can stop the power from the statue of war?" "The snow dragon hall also provoked the wrong person this time." "The key is why the God of war was urged by the Soviet emperor?" "It should be just now that the Soviet emperor communicated with the five statues of the God of war and was recognized by the statue of the God of war." "With such a statue, the Soviet emperor is almost invincible in the whole three fierce places." "That''s right." The crowd nodded, but the scene in front of them still frightened them. "No!" "Please forgive us, Mr. Su." Xueke''s face changed wildly, looking at the corpses in front of her. At this moment, the Lord of the snow dragon hall finally lowered his head. "Mr. Su, we are wrong." "You shouldn''t be forced. Let us go now." "We don''t interfere with each other" The crowd looked at Su Donghuang and said with a cry. They''re really scared. "Why is he so terrible!" Xuekuang''s face was very pale, and there was an indescribable color of horror in his eyes. no He still doesn''t believe that in his eyes, he is as terrible as the emperor of the Soviet Union. It can urge the statue of God of war. The pupils of the Jin family and the Chiling family all trembled. Now they all regret why they provoked such abnormal demons as the Soviet emperor. Play all their lives in the palm of their hand. They were terrified and appalled. "Spare you?" "No, you must die." Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. In his smile, there was the meaning of killing. "No!!!" "Su Donghuang, if you kill us, you can''t live without the three fierce places." "Although we are nothing in the five domains." "But there are five reward and punishment forces in the five domains this time!" "If the reward and punishment forces know that you killed us, you can''t leave alive!!!" "We are all from the five domains. If the people in the five domains suffer from the people in the lower region" Xueke said grimly, his eyes full of gloomy color. "Boom!" Near the Taigong site, their eyes became extremely frightened, and they trembled all over. Figures came to mind. Reward and punishment forces supervise the whole five domains, and these reward and punishment forces come from the branches of the ancient big families! Among the five domains, the reward and punishment forces are in the impression of all of them. They know that there are nine reward and punishment forces in total. And every reward and punishment force is quite domineering. "Here comes the reward and punishment force?" Yue Xinhui exclaimed. "Reward and punishment forces!!" Some Tianjiao''s eyes were shocked, and they were still very afraid of this reward and punishment force. I didn''t expect that there would be forces of reward and punishment among the three fierce places. If it was really as Xueke said, if the Soviet emperor killed Xueke, he would be in great trouble. Xueke is waiting. He believed that the Soviet emperor would let go when he heard his words. Otherwise, it will provoke the forces of reward and punishment. If they die, the Soviet emperor must pay the price. There was a sinister look in his eyes. But soon his face changed. Because I saw the eyes of the Soviet emperor looking at them with contempt and cold. Reward and punishment forces? This should be similar to the criminal family of the Xia Dynasty. "Oh." "I don''t need to look at other people''s eyes when Emperor Su Donghuang kills people!" "Kill." Su Donghuang said calmly that the spirit controlled the God of war. The God of war trembled and shot again directly. The faces of the people were startled. It was obvious that the Soviet emperor did not choose reconciliation when he heard about the reward and punishment forces in the five regions. But still ready to do it. "What!" "What are you doing!!" "Stop it!" "Don''t think you can do whatever you want in the three fierce places. Once you go out of the three fierce places, you will die without a place to bury!" "Don''t let go!" "No!!" "No!" The Soviet Emperor didn''t hear Xueke''s roar. The God of war blew out like a direct fist, and with a low roar, Xueke was immediately blown out and hit the ground, with blood gushing wildly. The snow dragon hall leader of the eight grades of Nirvana was directly defeated. "Temple Lord!" Xueming and others were pale, and their eyes looked at Xueke. The latter was pale, his body trembled wildly, and his Qi was like a hairspring. "The moment you threatened me, I knew your end was a dead man." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Ah, no!" Soon, the people of the snow dragon hall and Zhou family were killed by the statue of the God of war under the frightened eyes of the people, and their eyes were full of horror. They provoked some devil. "What a tragedy." "Snow Dragon hall, they really provoked the wrong person!" "After hearing about the forces of reward and punishment, the Soviet emperor still did so absolutely." "I just didn''t expect that the reward and punishment forces came this time." "What kind of reward and punishment force is coming?" "I don''t know which of the nine reward and punishment forces in the five regions." The people argued that at the moment, many forces left the Taigong site because it was so terrible that they were afraid that the Soviet emperor would urge the God of war to attack them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Where are you going?" When the snow dragon hall and Zhou family were killed, several people went behind them, and a young man appeared in front of them. The young man stood in front of them, his body bathed in terrible light, gorgeous, and his eyes glittered with terrible light, as if he stood there, it was an insurmountable mountain. "Let us go, let us go!" It was Jinwu and Chiling who left. Their eyes were shocked and their inner beliefs gradually collapsed. "Let you go? Funny, you''ve been aggressive! " "In that case, do you still want to go?" "Come on, don''t go" Jun Mo smiled coldly. Under these eyes, everyone''s eyes were filled with horror. His heart collapsed and smelled of urine. "Pooh!" "Ah ah!" "No!" The Chi Ling family and the Jin family all became disabled one by one because of the powerful power of Jun Mo Xiao. Death is not terrible. The terrible thing is to be a loser and wait for the moment of death. That''s how it works. The two families were pale and asked Jun Mo to kill them with a smile. However, the latter didn''t even look at each other. "This." The face of xuekuang and others also turned white. It''s a cruel means. "Boom" At this moment, the four gods of war suddenly set off a terrible beam on their bodies, which tore up the space. The four statues of the God of war immediately set off a sense of fury, and the remaining power swept away with an ancient flavor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang''s eyes moved slightly, and an indifferent smile hung at the corners of his mouth. "What is this?" "The smell began to soar." "It''s going to break the border." After seeing the momentum of Gu Ming''s body, Gu''s people said excitedly. Of course, in addition to Gu Ming, ye Xuantian, Chu Yunshan and Yang Xinxue are all shrouded in the momentum of destruction! "It''s finally over." [the author has something to say] Chapter 400 Su Donghuang looked at several people and vomited. In his eyes, the fine light flashed slightly, and the breath of several people advanced by leaps and bounds, which can be regarded as a lot of harvest. He is also happy for several people. However, at this time, he glanced at the temple of Taigong. He always felt that there seemed to be some secret in the great wilderness holy land. For example, a figure appeared in Pang Yun''s mind. Who is that figure. And his return to the wilderness holy land is the starting point of all his things. I don''t know if this reincarnation has any special meaning. Why he came to the beginning of his life. Maybe I think too much. Su Donghuang whispered twice, thought for a while, and was not ready to continue to think. After all, even if he wants to break his head, I''m afraid he can''t figure it out! "Boom, boom!" Gorgeous lights burst out from the people''s bodies, as if forming a colorful rainbow, which constantly blooms and releases here, which is even more shocking! It made the eyes of people outside Taigong glitter and envy this scene very much. "These people seem to understand the mystery of the God of war hall!" "It must be like this." "I really envy these guys. Because of the relationship between the Soviet emperor, they can get the opportunity of the statue of the God of war." "If only we were friends with him." "But now if we go up and make friends with others." "It must be impossible." "First, we have no contact with him at all. If we make friends with others now, he will refuse." "Even if someone makes friends with me, I must refuse." "Hey." "The world of martial arts is like this." "Forget it, but you all don''t feel it. You always feel that there seems to be something in the broken Taigong site." "There seems to be." "The breath in my body has been stagnant." "It seems that there is a very terrible force in it that devours it directly." At this time, a pair of eyes looked into the Taigong palace, but after all, no one went deep and didn''t know what existed in the Taigong ruins. "Why don''t you go in and have a look." "Now we don''t get the soul of the real dragon, let alone the current God of war." "If we forcibly find the childe to trouble, Xuelong hall and Zhou family will be our end!" Someone spoke. Seeing the miserable scenes in the snow dragon hall, they naturally could not have made up their mind about the Soviet emperor, Otherwise, it''s not far from death. "This." "Well, there''s not much time now. Let''s go first. If we find the treasure, we''ll earn it." "But don''t forget, there may be danger in Taigong ruins!" Similarly, the warrior with Nirvana stared at the depths of the Taigong, with a look of fear in his eyes. "Let''s go." "Time is running out, and don''t have doubts." The figures walked directly into the Taigong palace. Yue Xinhui stared at Su Donghuang with strange light in her eyes. She always felt that this guy was a little like the bastard who said she was ugly. Hum. She then walked with jade feet into the depths of the Taigong palace. Outside the Taigong palace, there are no other treasures except the five statues of the God of war, and it is impossible to continue to watch the great power of the Soviet emperor outside. They also need to improve their time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe." Soon, the gods of war burst out a terrible sound of long chanting. Yang Xinxue and others slowly opened their eyes. The bright light was incomparably gorgeous, and their bodies were bathed in divine light! Su Donghuang looked at Yang Xinxue with both eyes. There was a profound meaning in his pupils. His eyes moved and saw the flowing breath in the human body. There was a cold arc at the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, Yang Xinxue also broke through the realm and broke through the level of Yin-Yang realm. The woman''s body was filled with Yin-Yang light and escaped into her mind. "Thank you, young master su." Chu Yunshan looked at the emperor and said excitedly. Her eyes were like silk. She is really happy and excited about the decision she made before. If she had not made the choice before, she might not have broken into yin and Yang. Everything is the Soviet emperor. This also makes Chu Yunshan more grateful for her decision. Besides cultivation, they all understood a secret skill in the statue of God of war, which also made them quite excited. "Don''t thank me!" "You deserve it." Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. Ling Shuangshuang is also in the statue of the God of war and spies a formula for controlling animals. She looks excited. After all, she is an animal master. "Please, let us go?" The snow maniac of the snow God sect looked at the Su Donghuang with fear, and his eyes were full of horror. The power of the Soviet emperor is deep into the bone marrow. They really provoked the wrong people. You shouldn''t bother the Soviet emperor. Whether it is the snow God sect or the Jin family, or the previous red spirit clan, the snow dragon hall, the Zhou family and other forces. They looked at the Soviet emperor with fear. "I''ll ask you something now!" The Soviet emperor preached. "Ah? Childe, you said, "as long as you want to know, I''ll tell you!" Snow lost her voice and prayed all over her face. "Tell me, did someone of your snow God sect go to the Daxia dynasty?" Su Donghuang said calmly. "Childe, are you talking about the Daxia Dynasty with dragon veins?" Snow crazy way. "Dragon vein? Do you say there was a dragon vein in the Xia Dynasty? " When Emperor Su Donghuang heard the speech, he looked slightly changed. It turned out that there was a dragon vein under the Xia Dynasty. He didn''t notice it at that time. Not aware, that is, not yet mature. The array he arranged in the Soviet Union changed a little. Is it because of the dragon vein? "Have you ever planted some people in the Xia Dynasty?" The Soviet emperor continued. If you guessed correctly, the dragon vein should be in the position of the Yang family. Liu qiansha sent someone to monitor the Yang family. It should be there! "Well, yes, it''s my ancestor of xueshenzong. He subdued two divine kings of the Xia Dynasty and looked at the dragon vein for us." "But the two divine kings disappeared and were wiped out." Snow said wildly. He didn''t know why the Soviet emperor wanted to ask about the Xia Dynasty. Suddenly, his eyes were cold, and he seemed to have guessed something. When he saw the cold radian hanging from the corner of Su Donghuang''s mouth, his face was even more shocked. "What about your snow God ancestor?" Su Donghuang said faintly. It should be right. The two divine kings should be Xia yuan and Liu qiansha. "He, he, he went to the Xia Dynasty..." Snow crazy said slowly. Suddenly, xuekuang felt the shocking killing intention. "If my parents have any damage, he will accompany you." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Boom." Xue Kuang''s face was extremely shocked. He came from the Xia Dynasty?? How did this happen? The two divine kings were erased by him. It was too bad. His heart was suddenly immersed in endless cold, fear and horror. How could such a figure appear in a barren Daxia dynasty? impossible. Even now he doesn''t believe it! "Boom!" The Soviet emperor looked cold, took one step, and his body breath was inspired for no reason, and with this momentum broke out. The original power in his body was also gradually strengthened. The powerful momentum swept across and directly enveloped the crowd. The terrible killing thoughts condensed out, and the low oppression swept out continuously. Killing thoughts shrouded, and the pupils of a crowd suddenly contracted and were full of blood. "No!!!" "No!!!" "I''m unwilling!" Snow roared sadly. He never dreamed that the Soviet emperor came from a barren dynasty! His eyes were full of blood. The snow God sect and even the snow dragon hall behind him all destroyed under endless killing thoughts. None of them remained and screamed. The Chi Ling family and the Jin family all looked regretful and pale. They are now disabled. A person shed tears of regret, everything is over, everything is over. Provoked such a monster. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hiss." "This." The people of the Tang clan turned pale and frightened one by one, but they were relieved to feel that the Soviet emperor had not killed him. But now more regret. Because of Duan''s Tang clan, they missed a more heroic figure. "Go!" Su Donghuang took a group of people from the Tang clan, but his eyes didn''t fall on each other. In his eyes, the Tang clan has completely become a climate. If Tang Jie really wants to eat his own fruit, he will not spare each other because of Tang yunyun''s relationship! Tang yunyun stared at the back of Su Donghuang, looked at his father''s despondent appearance, and couldn''t help sighing. Sometimes the wrong step is the wrong step. "Is this the interior of Taigong temple?" Gu Ming looked at the scene in front of him with a pale face. Although the interior of the Taigong temple was broken, he could still see the glory of the past. Like the emperor at that time, it is now called the ancient emperor! It was also the peak era of the emperor. The temple was built by ancient emperor figures. That''s a legend. It''s a real legend in the wilderness Holy Land! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah ah ~ ~" "No!!!" Chapter 401 The bleak scream rang out, and the Soviet emperor and others frowned at the sound. They slowly entered the temple of the Taigong temple. That is, I noticed a very old smell sweeping all over the world. Although others may not have noticed, he still noticed that a clear and terrible killing idea flowed down in the Taigong temple, which brightened his eyes. "These ten temples from ancient times are really unusual." "The Taigong temple was built with high-quality spirit stones." The Soviet emperor could not help but spit out his voice. "What Prince Su said is very true. In ancient times, the ten ancient emperors were the divine pillars of the great wilderness Holy Land!" "The emperor at that time was not comparable to the emperor in the great wilderness holy land." "They are the most powerful people in this world." "But after the battle, these emperors disappeared, and many ancient families disappeared from the wilderness holy land." Chu Yunshan said when she heard the speech. She was very interested in things in ancient times, and also learned about the epic of that time. The most important thing is that the ancient emperor at that time was a legend. But where the hell have these characters gone? Why did the Taigong Temple appear among the three fierce places? After all, such as the ten temples, it is impossible to appear in the barren three fierce places. Why. She doesn''t know. Maybe there''s an answer in it. "Yes." Hearing the speech, Emperor Su Donghuang nodded and stepped into the palace. "What is this?" At this time, the eyes of everyone changed, and on the ground of the palace, there were bodies lying. Some of these bodies came from people who had just entered the palace. "How could this happen?" Gu Ming exclaimed. Most of these dead people come from nirvana. "It''s only half a cup of tea for these guys to enter. How did so many people die?" Jun Mo smiled strangely and said that although there are still people alive, these living people have a frightened light in their eyes. "Just now we entered the palace. I don''t know what happened. Suddenly there was a light and shadow." "When the light and shadow disappeared, there was such a scene." Yue Xinhui heard the confusion of Su Donghuang and others. She trembled slowly and still has lingering palpitations. The faces of the people were also turning white and trembling. Their pupils were bloodshot and had been cautious all the time. Just now, the killing intention was as fast as lightning. Even the martial arts in Nirvana could not notice it. It''s like escaping into the void. They were afraid and sweated behind them. "Huh?" "Light and shadow?" When the Soviet emperor heard the sound, his pupils suddenly became strange. He raised his pupils and the spirit searched. He could still detect it before, but now it seems to have disappeared. It should be the killing intention he noticed earlier. This killing intention is very overbearing, which makes him look forward to it very much. This light and shadow should be the essence of killing. "Boom!" Suddenly, the pupil of Su Donghuang trembled. In his body, the power of the soul of the real dragon was integrated into the flesh and blood again. The power of his nine grades of yin and Yang seemed to be about to explode. The original breath of killing God in the body is constantly strengthening. What exists here may really activate his original power. His pupils glowed for a moment. What the hell is it? Once the source of killing God is completely activated, it shows that his constitution and cultivation will improve a qualitative change. Because now we must improve our strength faster. Because the last time the soul of the real dragon was integrated into his body, the original source of killing God came out of the body. To be sure, it must have entered the celestial realm. If you are found by someone with a heart, you will make an article here. Su Donghuang''s eyes suddenly burst out a terrible killing intention, but soon the killing intention was restrained. And everyone was cold just now. I felt the amazing breath fluctuation. I almost had to pee. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you want to continue?" "It''s very evil here." "So many people have died." "What the hell is it?" Some people are not calm, their eyes are full of fear. Su Donghuang was immersed. Now he seemed to sink into an endless ocean, like standing on a leaf boat and floating in the wind. He is feeling and looking for the power in the temple of the Taigong temple. All the breath in all directions was felt by him, and suddenly a place was attracted. His eyes suddenly opened and a terrible light moved. That''s it. The Soviet emperor stepped forward, and under the eyes of the people, he punched out. "What is he doing?" Seeing this, they couldn''t help but lose their voice. "Hiss!" As a terrible tearing sound fell out, the tearing space burst out. "Boom!" When everyone looked at the scene in the distance, the wall in front of the temple suddenly broke, just when they were confused. They suddenly saw the broken wall in front of the Soviet emperor, and their eyes trembled. Seeing this, Su Donghuang raised an indifferent arc at the corner of his mouth, that is it. eureka! "What is this?" The crowd watched the wall break and a picture appeared, which made the crowd exclaim. It''s a picture, and this picture has seven kinds of light, emitting a very strange, and people can''t help feeling the shivering atmosphere in it. "What picture is this?" "It''s so weird. Why do you feel cold?" All humanity. "Mr. Su, do you know what this picture is?" A middle-aged man looked at the emperor and said respectfully, don''t disrespect him because he is young. This is a cruel man. The picture was found by Emperor Su Donghuang. He should know what it is! "This is the temple of Taigong! Seven killing pictures! " Before Su Donghuang spoke, a low voice came from behind. The people followed the prestige and their pupils were shocked. At this time, a large number of characters poured in from outside the Taigong temple. The low voice was like thunder. Terrible!!! "This, this, this..." "These abnormal families are here?" A person''s voice trembled, and they looked very frightened and full of fear. It seems that there is an extremely terrible sense of killing, which permeates from the body. The speaker was a young man in a black robe. His eyes were very deep, and a rule force was derived around his body. His eyes contain a proud, cold and overbearing meaning. "It''s him!" Yue Xinhui saw the young man and couldn''t help whispering. His eyes trembled fiercely. The pupils of the young men and women around him could not help shrinking. Although they were the third layer of Tianjiao, they still had a gap with the young man. It''s still different. They thought they were already the top Tianjiao of the three fierce places this time. Unexpectedly, the metamorphosis of the second layer has already appeared. These are all characters in Nirvana. "Seven kills"? One of the most precious treasures in the Taigong temple is the seven killing map, which contains seven kinds of killing will. Each kind of killing will is a very terrible existence. " "The Lord of the Taigong temple, however, has understood three kinds of killing will, which is already quite abnormal!" "If this is a treasure, it is priceless!" The people looked at the seven killing pictures on the wall, breathed quickly, and their voices trembled. Su Donghuang looked calm, with a hot light in his eyes. Staring at the seven killing map, the original source of the killing God in his body was shaking, and the soul of the real dragon was roaring. He must get the seven kill map. As for the people who died on the ground, I''m afraid they entered the territory of the seven kill map by mistake, so they were killed by the seven kill map. Every killing intention seems to be conscious and can kill invisibly. And that''s what he needs most. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yunshan!" At this time, an old voice rang out. Chu Yunshan''s look moved. Her pretty face changed. She turned and looked at it with joy in her eyes. "Grandpa!" [the author has something to say] Yes, after the update, I saw the messages left by my brothers and the name of the protagonist Jianshi. I still like one of them, Chapter 402 Among these people, Chu Yunshan saw an old figure. It was none other than her grandfather Chu Tianxiong. Chu Tianxiong looked at Chu Yunshan, still quite excited and excited, and his eyes seemed to be dazzling with tears. They have been separated for a long time and have not found Chu Yunshan. He was also frightened for a long time for fear that something might happen to the other party. If something happened to Chu Yunshan, wouldn''t it be bad and troublesome? "Fortunately, Yunshan is fine." "But I was frightened." The elders of the Chu family were also pleasantly surprised. If something happens to Chu Yunshan, in addition to being sad, the Chu family won''t count like that. Yang Xinxue, Ling Shuangshuang and others are also happy for Chu Yunshan. "No?" "Yunshan, have you stepped into the realm of yin and Yang?" Chu Tianxiong felt the change of breath in Chu Yunshan''s body and immediately spit out his voice with a shocked face. "No." "Yun Shan is very talented." "But isn''t it too fast to step into yin and Yang?" Some elders heard Chu Tianxiong''s words and couldn''t help saying. "No, no, No." "This is the breath of yin and Yang. Yunshan, have you stepped into yin and Yang!!!" Chu Tianxiong looked at Chu Yunshan and said slowly. Because he can feel the breath from Chu Yunshan. It can''t be a state of life and death. It''s Yin and Yang. Chu Yunshan looked forward to Chu Tianxiong''s face and couldn''t help smiling bitterly, but she still admitted it. There is no need to hide this. Unlike the Soviet emperor, she didn''t need to hide this, and she was very excited to see her grandfather and them. "Well, yes, Grandpa, I''m already in the three levels of yin and Yang." Chu Yunshan generously admitted that there was also a trace of pride in her eyes, and her words made Chu Tianxiong and others suddenly take a cold breath. "It''s really Yin and Yang!" "And it''s still the third grade!" Chu Tianxiong couldn''t help whispering. Unexpectedly, Chu Yunshan not only stepped into the realm of yin and Yang, but also stood in the realm of three grades of yin and Yang. It made Chu Tianxiong quite excited. Everyone in the Chu family was stunned, and there was an unspeakable color of horror in her eyes. Although Chu Yunshan had a good talent, she directly crossed from the six grades of life and death to the three grades of yin and Yang. Is this a rhythm against the sky? "Sister Yunshan, you are so awesome." "Invincible." Some Tianjiao of the Chu family were very surprised. They looked at Chu Yunshan and lost their voice. "Yun Shan, where''s Duan''s Tang clan? I heard you were with Duan''s Tang clan. " "I''ll take the Chu family and thank them now!!" He knew that Chu Yunshan followed Duan''s Tang clan, and now Chu Yunshan has become so strong, which is obviously related to Duan''s Tang clan. "What, Grandpa." "I haven''t been with those people for a long time." "If I were with them, could I still be where I am now?" Chu Yunshan said. Besides, her grandfather doesn''t know that all the people of Duan''s Tang clan were killed by Mr. Su. If you know, I don''t know what expression it will be. "Ah?" "What do you mean?" "No?" Chu Tianxiong said with a surprised look on his face. He remembered that Yunshan was with the people of Duan''s Tang clan, "It was Mr. Su who brought me here, and all my accomplishments are related to Mr. Su." "Grandpa, come here." Chu Yunshan said with a smile. "Ah?" "Son Su?" Chu Tianxiong looked strange when he heard the speech. He was not the Tang clan of Duan family, but the son of Su. Who is this son Su? "Mr. Su, this is my grandpa." Chu Yunshan took Chu Tianxiong to the Soviet emperor and said with a smile. "Is that you?" Chu Tianxiong was familiar with Su Donghuang''s face. Then he seemed to think of something and lost his voice immediately. Isn''t this a teenager who clashed with Duan''s Tang clan outside the three fierce places? "Huh?" "Elder, have we met?" Su Donghuang smiled. But seeing Chu Tianxiong''s expression, I couldn''t help wondering if I had met him? Chu Yunshan blushed when she heard the speech. Naturally, I know why Chu Tianxiong reacted so "Me." "No, I read it wrong." Chu Tianxiong naturally can''t say that they paid attention to him outside before. He looked at Chu Yunshan as if he wanted to listen to her explanation, but the latter motioned with his eyes and told you when he went back. "Dong!" At this moment, suddenly, in the temple of Taigong, a burly and domineering youth appeared beside the Soviet emperor, and he took steps. There was a strange light in his eyes. "Whew!" With a voice breaking through the air, the burly young man was bathed in unparalleled brilliance. He suddenly stood in front of the seven kill map. At this moment, the seven kill map, seven terrible will to kill, came towards the burly young man. Sweeping the vastness, the divine power falls down. To fight a burly man. Li Tianxiang was the burly man. He felt the sweeping of the will to kill, and his face became unusually cold. He immediately raised his palm, as if he had an overbearing power to compete with the seven kill plan. A sudden noise. Li Tianxiang suddenly retreated, and there were visible scars on his body. It seemed that he could vaguely see the thick white bones. "Damn it." "This seven killing diagram is really extraordinary." Li Tianxiang was pale and gnashing his teeth, When he stepped into the seven killing diagram, he felt the continuous derivation of the surrounding atmosphere, which was very terrible. For a period of time, there was a sense of despair. Although Li Tianxiang is just a junior. But he is much better than most of the elders at the scene. Among the five domains, that is also a famous man of heaven. Fortunately, it didn''t go deep. Or you''ll die. When they saw Li Tianxiang''s miserable appearance, their pupils couldn''t help shrinking. "The seven kill map, if it''s really so easy to get, I''m afraid it''s not one of the treasure boxes in the Taigong temple." It was just a young man who spoke. His pupils were very calm and contained a sharp meaning. "Yes." "The seven killing diagram is said to be the most precious treasure that was inadvertently obtained by the Lord of the temple of Taigong!" Some people agree. "Then how can we crack the seven kill diagram?" At this time, someone vomited. "I don''t know. It''s hard to crack the seven kill picture." "We don''t know what principle is used to make it!" Someone vomited again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± People were silent, and among these forces that were not enough to show up, naturally they were not simple characters. "I think there are five stone statues outside, which should be the statue of the God of war. I have seen a lot of dead people outside. I guess whether someone present or a force has cracked the mystery of the statue of the God of war." "Since we can crack the mystery of the statue of God of war, we can obviously also crack the real meaning of the seven kill picture." The young man said calmly, with a strange fluctuation in his tone. God of war. When they heard these three words, they subconsciously looked at the Soviet emperor standing beside Chu Yunshan. There is awe in his eyes. But never said a word. "Yunshan, can''t you crack the God of war image?" "Such a cow?" Chu Tianxiong looked at so many people''s eyes and fell on Chu Yunshan. He was surprised. Is his granddaughter a super arrogant? With so many eyes staring at the Soviet emperor, the latter did not feel any pressure, and he was still very calm. "Grandpa is not me." "It''s Mr. Su." Chu Yunshan blushed and said with some embarrassment when she saw her grandfather throwing the pot on her. "Is that him?" Chu Tianxiong and even the Chu family were shocked. They didn''t expect such a young man to crack the statue of God of war. Even some families who showed up had a sharp color in their eyes. In the depths of their eyes, there seemed to be a Yin sting light flowing. The look of the Soviet emperor was light and clear, and his pupils were very calm, which implied indifference. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little brother, why don''t you come forward and try!" "See if you can communicate the seven kill diagram!" Chapter 403 A indifferent voice came out, and the people looked at it. Their faces changed, and their pupils narrowed fiercely. "Ouyang family, the reward and punishment forces in the five regions!" When Yue Xinhui saw the source of the sound, he saw neat clothes and robes. The clothes and robes of reward and punishment forces are unified. Of course, the clothes and robes of reward and punishment forces are not the same, but the clothes and robes worn by forces are naturally unified. Ouyang family is a reward and punishment force in the cold region! It is said that the family forces contain domineering blood. It''s a very terrible family. Of course, in Ouyang''s home, it was also a strong person in the sky, but it was decades ago. I don''t know if Ouyang family has Wu Jun at the moment. Any power now is very private to the strong family power. Of course, no one can rule out whether there is a Wujun in Ouyang''s family. Even without Wu Jun, Ouyang family can''t be slaughtered. At the thought that Su Donghuang had just killed people in the five domains outside, the Ouyang family would punish Su Donghuang if they knew! At this time, the Ouyang family asked Su Donghuang to go to the seven kill map, which seemed to want him to try. If it succeeds, Ouyang family will naturally take the credit of the Soviet emperor. I''m afraid in addition to the seven kill picture, they also miss the statue of the God of war outside. The families around Ouyang''s family are not simple. Each look is quite proud and domineering, as if dominating everything. But if it doesn''t succeed, the Soviet emperor will become a mouse in their Ouyang family''s experiment. The Ouyang family looked at Su Donghuang with a smile. The eyes seemed to tell him that rejection was not allowed. "Ouyang family?" Su Donghuang glanced at the young man who spoke indifferently, and then nodded. "OK." Without hesitation, the boy stepped forward. "Remember, go deep!" "Don''t worry!" The eyes of a young man in Ouyang''s family were as indifferent as if he had the power to punish others. In his eyes, the boy was undoubtedly a white mouse released by their Ouyang family. Su Donghuang looked calm and nodded indifferently, with a mocking color in his eyes. This is exactly what he wants! The other party didn''t know that he was helping him. Yang Xinxue didn''t say anything. She smiled calmly. She believed in Su Donghuang. "It seems that the Su Donghuang is still afraid of the Ouyang family of reward and punishment forces." "The Ouyang family is domineering and resolute." "It''s impossible for the Soviet emperor to hit hard at this time." "So I can only obey the orders of Ouyang''s family." Looking at the back of the Soviet emperor, they shook their heads and said that they were finally oppressed by powerful forces. "The boy doesn''t want to live." "I really want to go deep!" Li Tianxiang, who had just felt the horror of the seven killing map, said with a deep voice on his face. The Ouyang family and a group of top leaders looked at the Soviet emperor indifferently. They didn''t believe that the other party could play tricks in front of them. "Shua!" Su Donghuang took a step, and suddenly seven killing pictures, seven rainbow like killing intentions suddenly roared, as if to swallow Su Donghuang. It''s like eating the boy. At this moment, the soul of the real dragon in the body of emperor Su Dong began to integrate into his flesh and blood, and the origin of killing God had begun to recover. Shayi is like the best nourishment here. Kill, all the time. The seven murderous thoughts turned into a long river and suddenly fell down, swallowing the Soviet emperor directly. This scene made everyone''s eyes tremble. Trembling all over. The will to kill is already quite terrible. Why did the seven will to kill attack together this time. Is life so bad? The seven will to kill seems to devour the Soviet emperor completely. "By you?" The devoured Soviet emperor looked calm and whispered a few words. The source of killing God in his body immediately filled with an immortal killing intention. "Hiss." The will to kill suddenly trembled and seemed to feel the meaning of fear. He is not afraid of killing. But Shayi will be afraid of him! The seven killing intentions felt the vast killing intention from the body of the Soviet emperor. It was like being able to swallow them together. Silence, seven killing intentions engulfed the Soviet emperor. He has been silent for a long time and there is no movement. The faces of the people changed slightly. Was it swallowed? Dead? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yunshan, that boy should not live." "The seven kill map is a terrible existence. If it is swallowed by the seven kill map, it has no life to live." Chu Tianxiong said calmly, in a determined tone. Although the seven kill map is a treasure map of opportunity. But it''s also a killing weapon. "No." "There can be no accident, young master su." Chu Yunshan said calmly, and Chu Tianxiong frowned when he heard the woman''s words. So confident? What kind of ecstasy did the boy give his granddaughter. "Look!" "The light appearing on the seven killing diagram seems to be disappearing!" "No." At the moment, a pair of eyes stared at the seven kill picture in the distance. A person''s face was unusually ugly. Even the eyes of Ouyang''s family couldn''t help showing their iron blue color. His fist was clenched and he was angry all over. How can they not know what is happening now. Many people can feel the anger of these abnormal families in the whole Taigong hall. "Asshole!!!" "This guy has solved the mystery of the seven kill diagram, but he is going to enjoy it himself?" "Does he know what it will cost to do so!!" Angry curses rang out, and a pair of eyes were full of endless killing intention. The thick killing intention contains a very strong sense of oppression, and the whole space is shaking. "So it is!" "The Soviet emperor is ready to enjoy the benefits of the seven kill map." "That''s right." "No wonder you promised so readily." "It''s like this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Damn it." The young man of Ouyang''s family has a gloomy face. He was going to let the Soviet emperor explore the mystery of the seven killing diagram, and then tell them to understand the benefits. After that, he asked the boy about the mystery of the five statues of the God of war outside. Then they are undoubtedly the winners of the three fierce places this time. But he didn''t expect that the boy was prepared to feel the benefits himself, which made him Ouyang lie''s face very ugly and murderous. "Die!" An elder of the Ouyang family took a step and his eyes were full of terrible killing intention. Raising his palm, he condensed an old hand and patted it down towards the Soviet emperor. This is the existence of a Nirvana eight. "Sudden!" Standing under the seven killing picture, the seven killing will shrouded around the Su Dong emperor suddenly converged, and his eyes suddenly appeared cold. The seven killing wills gathered in his palm, and suddenly burst out an endless smell of bone etching, and went towards the attack move of Ouyang family elders. "Boom!" The space was broken. The whole Taigong site suddenly set off a terrible wave, and the site began to shake, as if it was about to collapse at any time. "What do you mean, child?" "Unexpectedly, I enjoyed the seven kill map without permission." The elder of Ouyang family looked at Su Donghuang with a gloomy face, and his killing intention was very strong in his eyes. The faces of many families in Ouyang family are very ugly, and their eyes are cold. "Ridiculous." "It seems that when I was young, I hurt my ears and became deaf." "You''re from Ouyang family just now. Let me have a try." "Sorry." "What a coincidence." "This seven kill picture, chose me!!!" [the author has something to say] It''s troublesome to go back to my hometown for the Chinese New Year ~ ~ ~ alas ~ ~ ~ I have to save some manuscripts during this time~~~ Chapter 404 Su Donghuang looked at the elder of Ouyang''s family and said indifferently, with a cold arc around his mouth. And his words impressively made the Ouyang family look very gloomy, ferocious and quite angry. Chu Tianxiong saw it. The boy is all right? Did he refine the seven kill map? This is terrible. Everyone''s face changed. This son not only communicated with the five gods of war, but also didn''t let go of the seven killing pictures. "This is Ouyang family, one of the nine reward and punishment forces!" "The Soviet emperor ignored each other''s threats." At this moment, the eyes of many surrounded forces obviously changed to the Soviet emperor. Isn''t this looking for death? As a force of reward and punishment, Ouyang family has a very overbearing style and a very noble status. The Soviet Emperor didn''t know what the Ouyang family represented in the cold regions. Although not comparable to that ancient family. But looking at the whole cold region, Ouyang family''s position is also the top position of the middle class level. "You!" The elder of Ouyang family''s face was extremely gloomy. In his eyes, there was a terrible killing intention. There were bursts of tearing sounds in the air! "Young man, that''s what you say." "But after all, you cracked the seven kill diagram, and now we can''t get anything at all." "There are two great treasures in the temple of Taigong. They are the five statues of the God of war outside and the seven killing pictures in front of them." "Now you have absorbed both the God of war and the seven kill picture." "This is not in line with the rules." There are also many forces around Ouyang''s family. His eyes are extremely cold. When he takes steps, it seems that there is endless cold air spreading. As if the whole space had turned into extremely cold air. Another terrible power! Whether it is Ouyang family or the strength here, it is quite terrible. Of course, it''s not so simple. "Ridiculous." "Yu Qing Yu Li doesn''t conform to the rules. Tell me who set the rules!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. The man who had just spoken looked gloomy and stepped out. "Dong!" "Dong!" A few more people took steps and breathed with a violent momentum. From the power of terrible rules. Overbearing! "You''re just a junior. Don''t rely on some talent, you can act recklessly!" "Now tell us the understanding of the five God of war statues outside!" "You may still be alive." "Otherwise, your fate may be very bad." The faces of the people were shocked, and their pupils trembled slightly. These people with explosive momentum were on the top of nirvana. Quite scary. And according to the current number of people, there are about eight Nirvana and nine pinnacles. "The people who died outside have something to do with you." Suddenly, Ouyang lie''s voice slowly spits out. His voice is very cold and contains the meaning of killing. Su Donghuang felt Ouyang lie''s eyes full of Yin sting. Ouyang''s patriarch''s eyes also fell on the body of Su Donghuang. The violent sense of oppression suddenly poured in, as if he was going to crush Su Donghuang to death at any time. Chu Yunshan''s pupils changed slightly. "Ha ha." "I don''t speak. You all want to step on my head." "Since you want to know how they died." "So what if I let you know?" "You also want to know the mystery of the five gods of war. Since you want to know so much, why don''t you know?" Su Donghuang took a step, his eyes burst with strange light, and his cold tone gradually grew up. "Huh?" "Boy, you are too arrogant!" An old man looked at Su Donghuang and immediately drank. His tone was cold and contained supreme dignity. Where did the boy take bad medicine? Even their characters dare to oppose Should not be a figure in the five domains. Suddenly, Yue Xinhui, a group of Tianjiao and some forces on one side, seemed to realize something. Remember how the snow dragon hall was destroyed? It''s a statue of the God of war. When they seemed to think of why the Soviet emperor was so arrogant, because the other party had arrogant foundation. They don''t know about Ouyang family. Sure enough, when they thought of it, suddenly there was a terrible thunder in the air, and the sound rang through! "Boom!" "Boom!" That kind of voice made the faces of the forces of Ouyang family very ugly. What a powerful oppression. They immediately raised their pupils and suddenly their pupils contracted. "God of war!!!" The forces immediately lost their voice and their eyes were full of shock. "Why?" "Will the God of war appear here?" Ouyang lie vomited his voice and looked strange. When they stepped into the Taigong Temple just now, the God of war was still outside. How could you enter the temple of Taigong in the blink of an eye? "God of war?!" Everyone in the Chu family was surprised. The statue of the God of war in Taigong appears here. It also surprised them. How could it be like this. Chu Yunshan didn''t get too frightened. "Here we are." "Gentlemen, this God of war has attracted you." "Now you can ask them yourself," "As for what you want to ask from me." "I''m afraid you''re not qualified for that." Su Donghuang replied coldly, his voice overbearing and cold. "What?" "Not good." "It seems that the God of war did not come in by himself, but called by the boy." Ouyang''s family leader''s eyes were very cold, and his voice was a little dark and trembling. Clench your fists and breed hostility in your eyes. Quite shocked. "What!" Not only was Ouyang lie shocked, but even the people who had just scolded the Soviet emperor were shocked. Seems to dare to believe what happened in front of us. "How could he have caused it?" The faces of these people were very ugly. They stared at the Soviet emperor with their eyes and said in a deep voice. "Don''t you want to know about the statue of the God of war?" "Young master, let the God of war come and have a deep understanding with you." Su Donghuang said slowly with a playful smile in his mouth, and his eyes were getting cold gradually. Of course, these five statues of war gods can only be used in the temple of Taigong. If they go out, they will be like waste stones. However, it is very advantageous for him to call in this space. "Can he control the statue of God of war?" Chu Tianxiong''s face was also shocked. Can the boy urge the God of war? What evil did Yunshan know. "I just said that you are arrogant, get out!" Su Donghuang said calmly. "Boom!" The faces of the Ouyang family and other forces gradually turned blue. Their eyes were full of anger, and their hearts seemed to explode. They are in a high position. Today, they were angrily drunk by a kid. "The Soviet emperor is really an expert in art and bold." Everyone felt the heaviness of the air, and at this moment, the five gods of war directly burst out an appalling momentum, as if this momentum could explode the whole world. Suddenly, the five gods of war directly attacked the Ouyang family. "No!" "Get away!" The head of Ouyang family was a strong man in Tianzhao state. He could detect the terror of the God of war and shouted angrily at once. As his voice fell, Ouyang''s family and other forces suddenly retreated. Their faces were very ugly, angry, and their pupils were bloodshot. "What are you going to do???" Ouyang lie said grimly, his heart was extremely angry. When was a boy forced to such a field. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Kill." Chapter 405 The Soviet emperor calmly spit out two words. Each word contains a cold killing intention. With each step, there was a vast breath surging, and the ground began to break under the soles of its feet, turned into terrible ripples and stirred in all directions. Under the control of the Soviet emperor, several martial artists in Nirvana were directly patted to death by the God of war, as if they had been patted into meat and mud. The whole audience was shocked and shocked. The faces of the forces of the Ouyang family were extremely ugly. Their eyes were very red, and their foreheads were full of green tendons. "You killed our men?" An elder of Ouyang family said gloomily. "Poof!" As soon as the old man finished speaking, he was punched through his chest. He saw the Soviet emperor coming, looking very indifferent. "Don''t pretend to be weak in front of me!" "If I don''t have the means to protect myself, I''m afraid I''m the soul of your men now!" "You provoked me." "That''s the price!" "If you don''t die, you won''t die." Su Donghuang said faintly. Ouyang''s family and others are even more ugly, and their hearts are at the bottom of the valley. Why can this boy control these five war gods!! "What did he do?" "How can you control these five war gods?" "How could this happen?" "Impossible!" Ouyang lie''s handsome face has a ferocious expression. Since the other party knows that they are Ouyang''s family and reward and punishment forces, they dare to kill their people. Damn it. At this time, he suddenly saw a pair of joking eyes looking at him. It was the Soviet emperor. "Where is your pride?" "Just now, I''m high and angry with me. I look like I''m high up. Where''s it?" "I don''t know how humble your pride is with me." "How ridiculous." Su Donghuang looked at ouyanglie and said indifferently. "You!!!" Ouyanglie''s face was even darker when he heard the words of the Soviet emperor. As the favored son of Ouyang family, he was so humiliated, but soon Ouyang lie''s look recovered. Of course, his eyes were still cold. He must not be angered by this boy. He is the top Tianjiao of Ouyang family. A pair of pupils burst into a terrible edge. "Huh?" Seeing ouyanglie, he recovered his look in an instant, which surprised the Soviet emperor. No, under his ridicule, he was so angry that he fainted. When Ouyang family saw Ouyang lie''s recovery, their faces showed a happy expression. This is the pride of their Ouyang family! "What to pack." "My heart is not angry." "To whom?" At this moment, a sarcastic voice rang through. Looking down his eyes, it was Jun Mo who smiled. There was a sarcastic smile on his mouth and looked at Ouyang lie. "You." Ouyang lie''s face sank again, even though the city was deeper. Being annoyed by this gentleman''s smile, it made his face quite ugly. Everyone was shocked, but also extremely speechless. For these two people, I was really shocked to the extreme. Don''t you really know what fear is. "Huh?" "Vertical son, you are arrogant!" The killing intention of the elders of the Ouyang family could not be contained at all. The violent killing idea, like the piercing sun, erupted and swept towards the Soviet emperor. It also made everyone tremble at the scene. "Oh?" Su Donghuang smiled. And the people who felt the smile of the Soviet emperor suddenly had a bad hunch in their hearts. "Boom!" "Boom!" The breath released by the five God of war statues was vast and incomparable. The momentum made Ouyang Yuntian, the patriarch of Ouyang family, shiver with his eyes. "Five war gods. Are all the existence of heaven? " "No." Ouyang Yuntian''s face suddenly sank. Lost the vocal tract immediately. Not only Ouyang Yuntian can feel this momentum, but also the forces around him can feel the momentum stirred by the five God of war statues, which makes them all feel heavy. "Speed away from Taigong!" Ouyang Yuntian didn''t speak, but said directly. A personal shadow directly went away from Taigong, very fast. The five God of war statues in Tianzhao territory can''t fight at all, and they are still stone statues. If they are human, it''s OK to say. However, these are the five statues of the God of war, and they still have the power of the sky. Even if I bear their moves, it''s not painful or itchy. It''s not fair to them. Ouyang lie''s face was very ugly. He wanted to fight the Soviet emperor, but now it seems impossible. Listen to the meaning of the patriarch''s words. These five statues of war gods are comparable to the five strong men in Tianzhao territory. Ouyanglie was also quickly taken away by an elder. But Ouyang Yuntian wiped a cold and cruel meaning on everyone''s eyes. "Huh?" The corners of the mouth of the Soviet emperor also hung a cold arc. He knew what the other party was going to do, but he suddenly felt the smell outside, Let him be stunned for a while. Can you finally give up, little guy. "What?" "The Ouyang family just left?" "Yes." But suddenly, these strong people always feel something wrong. "No, go, go!" Chu Tianxiong''s face changed and immediately lost his voice. When he heard Chu Tianxiong''s words, everyone''s face suddenly changed. Seems to have finally realized what''s wrong. The Ouyang family did not want to leave, but to prepare to bury them in the temple. "Tu Tu!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" At the moment when Ouyang Yuntian and others turned around, their eyes suddenly opened and closed. With Ouyang Yuntian, there were three heavenly lights in total! The strength of the three heavenly lights is very terrible! "It''s said that the temple building of Taigong is the ancient god iron. This God iron collapsed. You can''t live if you have five statues of the God of war!" "I''m from Ouyang family, especially your younger generation." The pupils of the three people suddenly burst into divine light, and at this moment, the space suddenly trembled, and a black figure suddenly appeared on the sky. A furry monster. "What is this?" As soon as their faces changed, they immediately raised their palms to shoot the little monster to death. This little monster wants to die. Then die! "Boom!" The monster suddenly soared, and its body directly expanded, and its Demon power suddenly bloomed and flourished. A pair of animal eyes, like the silver moon in the night, are dazzling and secluded. It''s scary. How could that little monster just become such a huge monster? no "No." Ouyang Yuntian''s face suddenly became ugly. Looking at the terrible monster in front of him, everyone present was shocked. With a gradually soaring monster, like an ancient demon wolf, standing on the void, the Demon power pouring down all over, showing the terrible Demon power! In front of the demon wolf, the faces of Ouyang Yuntian and others were extremely frightened. Why is the Demon power emitted by this monster so terrible? This is not a Nirvana demon. But the existence of the demon realm above. Why are there big demons in the demon realm here! The monster''s eyes were extremely cold, and contained the terrible God''s awn of bullying everything, as if shooting through the hearts of the Ouyang family. "Dong!" "Dong!" A Taoist shadow suddenly burst out of the temple and patted his chest. It was almost finished. But why didn''t the Ouyang family do it, They immediately raised their eyes and a magnificent figure in their eyes made their faces very ugly. "What monster is that!" Hard and panicked, he looked at the magnificent monster and felt fear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang and others slowly came out of the Taigong temple, looking very calm. "Childe, where are the monsters?" Gu Ming saw the monster above the void and vomited with great surprise. "This monster is so strong!" Ling Shuangshuang stared at the wolf demon on the void and said with a white face. With her perception, she can feel the terror, horror and horror of the big demon. This is the most terrible monster she has ever seen in the three fierce places. "Boy, now there are monsters in the demon realm. Quickly sacrifice your five war gods!!" Ouyang Yuntian looked at Su Donghuang and shouted angrily, containing the tone of command. Even at the moment of crisis, Ouyang Yuntian still has a lofty attitude. Even if the Soviet emperor had five statues of the God of war. The same is true. Demon meteor realm demon. The faces of the people changed. They can feel that a strong evil spirit has been shrouded around here, which makes people frightened and numb. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hehe, this Ouyang clan leader, if you didn''t want to let the Taigong Temple collapse and bury us and other people, could this monster appear to stop you?" "If it weren''t for it, I''m afraid we would all die miserably in the Taigong temple." "It''s the monster that saved us." "Let me help you deal with him? Have your spring and autumn dream! " Su Donghuang said calmly, looking cold. "You!" "You!" "What an asshole!!!" Chapter 406 Ouyang Yuntian''s face was ferocious when he heard the words of the Soviet emperor, and his eyes were very cold. It was as if he wanted to pierce the Soviet emperor with these eyes. Ouyang Yuntian practiced a terrible pupil technique, and a pair of eyes was enough to bewitch the Soviet emperor. His eyes were deep and turned into a strange world. Everyone in the field looked gloomy at the Ouyang family. The Ouyang family''s practice just now is really very angry. Prepare to smash the Taigong temple and let all of them be buried in the Taigong temple. This practice undoubtedly triggered their anger. Once they are all buried in the temple of Taigong, all of them can''t leave here alive. The buildings of Taigong temple are all made of superior divine iron. It contains very terrible spiritual power. So, as the Soviet emperor said, the monster saved them. "I didn''t expect the Ouyang family to be so mean." "He also claims to be a reward and punishment force!" Chu Tianxiong said blandly, in a very cold tone. For the reward and punishment power family, he is naturally not afraid of the Chu family. "Yes!" "It''s too dangerous just now." "I really want to thank the monster." "I didn''t expect to be in danger among the three fierce places." "On the contrary, he was cheated by his own people." "Damn it!" The figures said coldly. At this time, even if Ouyang Jiagui is a reward and punishment force, they naturally can''t hold this tone. And there are so many people. There are also many people of identity. If the Ouyang family insists on going their own way, they will definitely have bad luck. Yue Xinhui''s eyes were quite cold. Naturally, their identity can not be compared with that of the Ouyang family. But some small forces on the scene add up, it is also a terrorist force. In addition to Ouyang family, the two forces around Ouyang family are also influential forces, which also make him extremely angry. "You." Ouyang lie''s face was extremely ugly, and his eyes were more murderous. If it hadn''t been for this boy, how could my father have made such a decision and occupied the mysteries of the seven killing pictures and the five war gods for himself. Such a boy must die. Otherwise, it will threaten them. "Get out! He felt Ouyang Yuntian staring at him with pupil technique, which made Su Donghuang''s face very indifferent and quite unhappy. His broken eyes immediately moved. In the depths of his pupils, an invisible light beam swept out like lightning, which caused a terrible cold to tear the space. "Hiss!" Ouyang Yuntian''s pupils suddenly trembled, and a tingling message came. You. This guy. Can you even do pupil surgery? What is this son''s identity. And his pupil skills are better than him. "Now let''s put down our gratitude and resentment and treat this monster together?" "Or we''ll all die here!" Ouyang Yuntian''s face was extremely ugly. His generation of family leaders even asked for help from a young man. It''s ridiculous. But now there is no way. This monster is extremely ferocious, "Oh." Su Donghuang smiled coldly when he heard the speech. Ouyang Yuntian''s face became more gloomy. This boy can''t be oil rice. He doesn''t want to run away like himself with five gods of war, does he? "Roar." The monster roared again. It stands on the void, burning golden flames all over, and its eyes are shining with colored glass. As if heaven and earth were pregnant! This head is full of terrible monster, which is definitely the demon realm of chiguoguo. It doesn''t matter if the people below die. Their Ouyang family can''t just finish it!! "Brother Donghuang, this monster is really terrible!" "I have no idea what it really exists." Ling Shuangshuang''s face turned white. She said solemnly in a pair of Phoenix eyes. She was very good at the perception of monsters. But I was shocked to see this monster. It was as if her spirit would be bounced out by an invisible force as soon as she touched each other. "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Su Donghuang said calmly, with strong self-confidence. "Ah?" Ling Shuangshuang looked confused. I don''t know why brother Donghuang said so. Chu Yunshan''s eyes were frozen. Seeing Su Donghuang''s strong and confident appearance, it seems that he is not afraid of the monster. Yes, Mr. Su has five war gods. No matter how strong the monster is, it can sacrifice the statue of the God of war. "What kind of monster is this?" "I haven''t seen it at all." Many people said with doubt. The evil spirit released by the monster was so strong that their bodies trembled. "Ouyang clan leader, your tone is not like begging." "Please, you''d better be sincere, or we''ll all suffer." "The reason for suffering is because of you." Su Donghuang raised his eyes, looked at Ouyang Yuntian and said. "You are a little arrogant." "Now we are all on the same boat." The elder of Ouyang''s family looked at the angry roar of Su Donghuang and looked grim. "Ha ha." "You contributed to the current situation." "It''s good to show off in front of me now. Where''s the face of your Ouyang family." Su Donghuang smiled coldly. Hearing this, Ouyang Yuntian''s face was very cold. Su Donghuang was determined to ask him. Everyone was also surprised. Now that this situation was, the Soviet emperor also asked Ouyang patriarch to beg him. The Chu family are all covered with circles. What the hell happened?? This young man is really not afraid of the Ouyang family of the nine reward and punishment forces in the five regions. "Roar." During the hesitation, the monster roared again. I don''t know if it was an illusion. It seemed that the monster was waiting for him. Ouyang Yuntian begged the Soviet emperor. Of course it''s an illusion. How could this terrible monster know this boy. "This little brother, please help." "I''m Ouyang Yuntian, please." Ouyang Yuntian said with a gloomy face and gnashing his teeth. His veins burst and humiliated. It''s really humiliating. The elders of the Ouyang family all turned red. Many of Ouyang''s Tianjiao are quite angry. Ouyang''s family, a powerful reward and punishment force, is now forced to ask for a teenager of this age. They gnash their teeth and look bent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha." "OK." "In that case, I''ll help you." Su Donghuang smiled sarcastically and then turned around. He looked at the monster above the void with flat eyes. Without fear, his eyes looked at the monster as if they were looking at a partner he had not seen for many years. "You don''t hurry to sacrifice the statue of the God of war." Ouyang Yun said angrily. The boy won''t go back on his word. If so, he slapped the boy on the cliff before he died. "Roar." The monster roared, and the tone was full of resentment and displeasure. Seems to be talking to the Soviet emperor. Everyone was surprised when they saw this. "What''s going on?" "Does the monster know him?" "That roar doesn''t seem to be aimed at the Soviet emperor at all." "It''s like a resentful woman." A crowd seemed to be aware of something, and immediately exclaimed. Their eyes were full of horror. The faces of the Ouyang family were also ugly. It can''t be true. Ouyang Yuntian looked at the monster, and under the eyes of countless people, the monster immediately appeared in front of the Soviet emperor and roared. Eyes are like a woman''s resentful eyes when she is abandoned. Ling Shuang''s eyes are frozen. Does this monster know brother Donghuang? Jun moxiao and Yang Xinxue were also surprised. Chu Yunshan''s pretty face was stiff. Until recently, he thought that the Soviet emperor was ready to sacrifice the statue of the God of war. Now it seems that they know each other. "How did Yunshan know such a monster?" Chu Tianxiong''s trembling voice. "This, this, this!" The Jin clan and the Chiling clan, who were abandoned in the distance, looked frightened, and the Tang clan, who had not left, also became frightened and inexplicable. "Boom!" Ouyang Yuntian was so angry that the monster and the boy were playing with him? His face was blue and white, showing a subdued expression. When would he be treated like this. Not at all. "Wow." Su Donghuang touched the monster''s head and sighed with pity. In those years, he achieved the reputation of killing God. Naturally, there were many people who wanted to submit to him, including monsters and monsters, except the human race. The guy in front of him was entrusted by his elders to take care of him. At that time, he left it in the wilderness holy land because he felt troublesome. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m back." Chapter 407 Su Donghuang whispered twice, the light in his eyes flashed slightly, and only the monster in front of him could hear his voice. What he did at that time was a little too much. But he really had no time to take care of the demon pet. For many reasons, he was attacked by too many powerful enemies. And at that time, the other party was just a small demon pet, so he didn''t have that kind of time to fight around with a monster baby. So he arranged it in the three fierce places, but he didn''t expect that he would reincarnate, and then came to the three fierce places. In that case, he must come here and take it away. This monster is not simple. It''s too beast! As one of the top ten ancient monsters in the heaven and star region, the Tai beast family is said to have been bred by heaven and earth. Even if it is 100000 years, it may not be able to give birth to a Tai beast! If anyone knows that the Soviet emperor put the taibeast in the wilderness holy land. I don''t know how many top general trends from the Celestial Star domain will appear here to fight for the capture of taibeast. I''m afraid it will cause unrest in the sky. Once, for fear of trouble, he tried to give the beast to the eagle feather. Of course, the eagle feather could not refuse the temptation of the beast. But I didn''t expect it. The next day, the beast returned to him again. This made him quite helpless, but fortunately he didn''t accept the eagle feather. Otherwise, in the future, he will have to be an enemy of a Tai beast, which is quite challenging. After revisiting his hometown, he put the beast in the wilderness holy land. At that time, he said he would come to pick it up. I didn''t expect to pick it up again. It has been 10000 years. Now things are different. And Tai beast naturally has strong perception and knows his identity. We must take Tai beast this time. It is an indispensable combat power! "Childe, we really don''t understand more and more now." "The monster knows the childe?" Gu Ming said in a trembling voice. His tone was quite shocked. The ferocity released by this monster was terrible. "Childe is really more and more mysterious." "This monster is very extraordinary at a glance." "I even know you." Ye Xuantian also echoed Gu Ming and said that he was shocked and unspeakable to the taibeast standing in front of each other. Everyone in the temple of Taigong was shocked. You know, this is a monster in the demon meteorite realm. What a terror! If Su Donghuang knew what these people were thinking, he would probably die of laughter. Tai beast family, born as Emperor! They were born as the emperor of the demon, just because once the great beast comes to this wilderness holy land, it will cause natural disasters! So the Soviet emperor sealed the talent of taibeast. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Reiki of the world will be swallowed by it, and the great wilderness holy land will be completely destroyed. So he sealed the other party''s talent, just in case, if he wanted to unseal, he must go to the celestial realm. To awaken its talent again! But even if it seals its talent, its strength is naturally not weak, but also very strong. This is the Tai beast family, a natural war beast! "Oh." The beast looked at Su Donghuang and roared in a low voice. Then, the beast looked at Ouyang on the void, and the ferocity of his body was constantly stirred up. "Dong!" Just now, these guys want to deal with their master. How can they allow it. "Damn it." The faces of Ouyang Yuntian and others suddenly changed, and their hearts suddenly felt uneasy. There is a demon beast in the demon meteor realm around this boy as a demon pet? Ouyang lie''s eyes are cold and ugly. The boy was suddenly accompanied by a monster in the demon territory?? Why is it like this. Who is he? "Who the hell are you?" Ouyang Yuntian looked at Su Donghuang with a ferocious face and said darkly that the boy must have an identity. It not only reveals the mystery of the gods of the fifth World War and the seven kill picture, but also a monster with a demon meteorite. Is it the ancient clan of the five regions? If that''s true, then they''ve kicked the iron plate this time. Although they are forces of reward and punishment, they can''t be rivals in the face of those ancient families. Only those who exist can have the big demon of the demon meteorite! Su Donghuang stood in place with a smile and a negative hand. There was no fluctuation on his plain face. This scene is more profound and unpredictable in the eyes of everyone. It is not easy to recognize the identity of the Soviet emperor. Now think about Yan Feng, Xu Ling and Xuelong hall, who took action before, to deal with the Soviet emperor. This is suicide. People have monsters in the demon territory. If they recruit this monster, those people will be defeated in seconds. And the other party didn''t. It must be disdain. That''s why there''s no one to summon monsters. Wow. This is the style of an expert. If Su Donghuang knew what these people were thinking, he would praise their brain holes. He knew that the beast had been following him. But he didn''t know whether the beast would eliminate his opinion. But now that he saw the beast forgive him, he was still very happy. "Roar!!!" The beast raised his pupils and immediately released endless fierce light in those pupils. In the fierce light, there was endless terrible killing awn. For a moment, all the monsters felt panic. Even Tuan Tuan, who has extraordinary blood, felt fear at this moment. Su Donghuang didn''t say anything. Taishou broke out into a terrible momentum and attacked and killed the three warriors in Ouyang Yuntian. An endless stream of destruction erupted. "No." "Join hands!" At this moment, the three warriors in Tianzhao territory watched the Tai beast attack. Their eyes were angry and bloodshot. As a martial artist in Tianzhao territory, he thought he was the king when he came to these three fierce places. But the young man in front of him had a monster pet. Don''t mention how depressed he felt. Asshole. "God destroys the palm!" "Zhenlong seal!" "Overlord fist!" The three people were shocked and killed towards the beast. The terrible force seemed to tear the sky. Their faces were incomparably ferocious. Su Donghuang didn''t show any worried expression. If Tai beast was killed by these moves, it wouldn''t be too beast. "Roar." The golden flame soars into the sky, and the eyes of the beast are very deep! The space suddenly burst into a vast momentum, rolling, as if to tear up the whole world. It''s quite terrible! The move hit each other''s body without any damage, which made Ouyang Yuntian''s face very ugly. Their cultivation is at the peak of Tianzhao realm, and they can''t help the monster at all. "Tu Tu!" Suddenly, the beast fell directly in front of the three people, and the cold eyes stared at the three people, making the latter seem to fall into an endless dark abyss. The beast was so fast that the three people couldn''t react at all. "No!!" "No!" Ouyang Yuntian looked at the beast and roared sadly. However, the other party''s cold look and contempt in his eyes can''t be regarded as not seeing what he has just done to his master. The feeling of reunion, although it has resentment, is more exciting. He''s really back!!! The outbreak of animal consciousness is extremely terrible. Directly kicked out and fell on the ground. His pale face showed anger and ferocity. "Hiss." "How strong, that monster." "It''s really strong." "Strong and invincible." The people looked at the beast, took a breath of air-conditioning, and said with a frightened face. This monster is perverted. Ling Shuangshuang and other people of the beast sect were also shocked. This monster is really strong. "Damn!!!" [the author has something to say] The appearance of Tai beast and its expedition to the Celestial Star region are indispensable and important combat power! Ouch~~~~ Chapter 408 Ouyang Yuntian fell to the ground, and his body had a burning feeling, which hurt his skin, so that the three strongmen of Tianzhao were all badly hurt. His eyes are unwilling, angry and ferocious, and his eyes are full of fear. This demon is so strong! "Hiss." The crowd looked in awe at the Soviet emperor standing not far away. At this time, he was the big demon who controlled the demon meteorite. "Father." Ouyang lie came to Ouyang Yuntian and was extremely frightened and frightened. All his previous pride seemed to be broken at this moment. In his eyes, it was like a mole ant boy. Now it could destroy the pillar in his heart in an instant. There are five great demons in the demon meteor realm, which are comparable to the God of war of the warrior in the sky. Now that the other party controls so many means, it is simply a super first-class force in five domains. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Really not. He is a member of the Ouyang family. He is superior and has the power of reward and punishment. Now he is defeated miserably. "This monster is so abnormal?" Chu Tianxiong looked at Chu Yunshan around him and looked at Su Donghuang again. His eyes were even more awed. No wonder Yunshan''s cultivation can be improved qualitatively. After seeing the strength of the demon pet of the Soviet emperor, he believed that the other party had this ability, which made Yunshan make rapid progress. He was also excited. Yunshan''s friendship with the childe is also very beneficial to their Chu family. "Step." Su Donghuang came to Ouyang''s family with steps. He looked flat and ordinary, but Ouyang lie could still see the young man''s sharp eyes. That''s proud and overbearing. Even when ouyanglie saw these eyes again, his heart trembled violently and was afraid. Although he is arrogant. But after the terrible fighting power of the big demon just now, he knew that the life of Ouyang''s family was in the hands of the Soviet emperor. "What are you going to do?" Ouyanglie said, gnashing his teeth, trembling in his eyes. Although he is arrogant, now his arrogance has completely disintegrated. People also know that the Ouyang family can no longer pose any threat to the Soviet emperor. "What are you doing?" "Go on, everybody!" "I, the Soviet emperor, stand here. Whoever can hurt my finger, I''ll let you go." Su Donghuang said with a playful smile. A finger? Hearing Su Donghuang''s words, all the faces of Ouyang family were pale and inexplicable, with humiliation in their eyes. Although the request of the Soviet emperor is very simple. But how can they do it? First, the monsters in the demon meteorite realm, and then the five statues of the God of war. They have no qualification to touch each other''s clothes. Let alone hurt a finger. Uncomfortable and suffocating. Gu Ming and others naturally have no accidents. Childe has revenge. If you didn''t provoke the childe, it''s all right. Since you have provoked the childe, it can''t be finished like this. "What do you want?" Ouyanglie naturally knew it was impossible to know so. He immediately said, gnashing his teeth, with a trace of blood in his eyes. "Give up all your treasures." Su Donghuang said calmly, with a slight chill in his tone. He was too lazy to these people. "What!!!" "You''re robbing!" Ouyang lie was naturally angry. There was no doubt that the faces of the elders of Ouyang family were pale and ugly. If they handed over their treasures. What are they doing with the three murders? Just for a show? It''s impossible! "Can you change another one?" Ouyanglie looked at Su Donghuang in a cold tone, but everyone could hear the prayer in ouyanglie''s tone. "Do you agree with Mr. Su?" "I don''t know." "I''m not a worm in Mr. Su''s heart. Even if I want to be a worm, I''m not qualified." "Yes." "In short, no matter how, among the three fierce places this time, I have seen the rise of a very powerful figure." "No." "It should be two." "A former son of Su Ni and a present emperor of Su Dong!" "But first, compared with the former, this young master Su has more experience." "I believe that if it does not fall, there must be a place in the five domains in the future." "Under the emperor level arrogance, it will be on a very considerable ranking." "Yes, yes, yes." At this time, the people looked at the Su Donghuang and changed their names. They no longer called the Su Donghuang casually. With such talent and strength, in the five domains in the future, they are absolutely flying characters. They naturally dare not provoke such characters. One more thing. That is, the boy is very cruel. If only we could defeat it. But the key is not to defeat, that is, it is over, and they will be destroyed. "I don''t think Mr. Su will agree!" "People like them have enough pride!" "Their pride is not something we can figure out." "Just like those people who really stand on the pyramid of Tianjiao in the five regions, they are not the world''s Tianjiao." "Their pride is not allowed to be trampled on." At this time, someone looked at Su Donghuang and said slowly. His tone was inexplicable, and his words made everyone''s pupils shrink. Could not help nodding. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll leave it to you." Su Donghuang didn''t even respond to ouyanglie''s words. He directly touched the beast around him and said calmly. For ouyanglie''s response, the teenager was not surprised or shocked. And looked directly at the beast around him and vomited. "Roar." Hearing Su Donghuang''s order, the beast''s pupils flickered with a cruel color humanized, took steps and roared in a low voice, which made Ouyang''s family cool all over in a moment. "I, we promise!" When the monster was ready to continue, suddenly Ouyang Yuntian''s face was blue and said with gnashing teeth. His words made the faces of the elders and Tianjiao even more ugly. "Patriarch, we did this in vain." "You can''t do that." Ouyang Yuntian''s eyes were cold and his deep voice directly shouted, "if you want to die, keep it." Don''t these guys know what''s going on? Keep the treasure and lose your life. What if you have these treasures? It''s just that they provoked people they shouldn''t have provoked. They rely on their own identity and status, arrogant and arrogant. They don''t know how ridiculous they are at this time. Like a clown. "This." "We." After hearing Ouyang Yuntian''s words, everyone''s face was even more ugly. "Shua Shua!" Ouyang Yuntian could not bear the pressure of the demon. His whole body was trembling and in great pain. When he raised his palm, he threw out space spirit tools. The other two warriors in Tianzhao territory are also gnashing their teeth and throwing out space spirit tools. The heart is naturally unwilling. When did the martial arts in Tianzhao land end up in such a field. But now, in order to live, it can only be so. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang took over, a total of eight space artifacts. The spirits swept across and fell into the space artifacts. As a reward and punishment force, Ouyang''s harvest was naturally quite terrible. A gentle smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "Is that right?" "Damn it." Several people turned pale and were extremely angry! How many times did you get so many treasures in the three fierce places? How can you feel good if you give it to others now. And each space ring contains rich treasures. Equivalent to a first-class family, a year''s resources. The heart is bleeding. Although the people looked at the space spirit tools in the hands of Su Donghuang and were envious, they didn''t have any heart to look at them. This young man, they dare not provoke. "The boss is domineering." Jun Mo said with an indifferent smile. He glanced around. The woman who had been following him had not appeared until now. Did you go somewhere else? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Chapter 409 The whole Taigong Temple suddenly burst out a terrible voice, very low and loud. "What''s the matter?" The people''s faces turned crazy and shocked. "Boom!" The earth began to crumble, and the Taigong Temple seemed to turn into nothingness in the next moment, disappearing into the sight of countless people. Violent oppression swept down, frightening everyone. "Huh?" Su Donghuang''s eyes were frozen. A strange smile came up at the corners of his mouth, and it was finally over. "Roar." Suddenly, the beast whispered in front of him, like an abandoned resentful woman, as if to tell the Soviet emperor. It doesn''t want to stay here anymore. "Oh." "This time I came and left with you." Su Donghuang smiled and said, and when he heard Su Donghuang''s words, Tai beast''s eyes immediately rejoiced and showed a very excited expression. I can finally leave this fierce place. Among the three fierce places, it really lives like a year. Although the area here is huge, in its eyes, it is a sesame area. When it was sent here by the Soviet emperor, it made three big profits the next day. After that, I was bored for 10000 years. Now I am very happy and excited to hear that the Soviet emperor wants to take it away. A low voice roared, revealing the happiness of the tone. Su Donghuang smiled and didn''t speak. "Boom!" Suddenly, his pupils suddenly coagulated, and in his eyes, he suddenly burst out endless killing intention. The array existed in the Soviet Union was broken. This made his face a little ugly. Naturally, it was clear that someone must have attacked the Soviet Union. Who could it be? The great Xia Dynasty? impossible. How can those kingdoms destroy the array of the Soviet emperor. It is not the Xia Dynasty, let alone the two continents, that is, the people in three places, who are the ancestors of the snow God sect. For the dragon vein? His eyes suddenly became cold. The origin of killing God in the body soared to the size of an adult fist in this rage. As for the realm, don''t be in a hurry now. First, go back to the Soviet state! "Boss." It seemed to feel the killing intention of the Soviet emperor. Jun Mo smiled and immediately came to the other party. He looked at him and looked surprised. The killing intention of the bone etching was not only surprised Jun Mo to smile, but also felt the surging murderous spirit around him. Cold, very cold. And it''s biting. Whether Ouyang family, Chu family, or others. They all felt the vast drowning of killing intention, so that the breathing of the whole space could not flow. "What happened to Mr. Su?" "Why suddenly release the killing intention." "The killing intention is to kill how many people can be released." "Hiss." "It''s terrible!" Naturally, the people were terrified, and their faces were ugly. Did they kill Ouyang family? Ouyang Yuntian and others naturally think so, but they don''t see the eyes of the Soviet emperor. So it must not be them. However, Ouyang Yuntian was also frightened by the killing intention of the Soviet emperor. Tai beast is not surprised by this killing intention. It''s just a light rain. "Get out and get ready to kill" Su Donghuang said calmly. "OK." "Boss, you can kill whoever you say." Jun Mo smiled and smelled the speech. There was a faint radian around his mouth. He didn''t know who angered the Soviet emperor. But when he kills people, he naturally has nothing to say. When they heard the speech, they went out to kill? Who provoked this cruel man? Isn''t this death?? Now these people have observed a moment of silence for those who provoked the Soviet emperor. Who are you to provoke? You have to provoke the Soviet emperor!! Gu Ming, ye Xuantian and others also changed their looks and looked shocked. Even provoked the childe. I''m really going to dig my own grave. The change of Yang Xinxue''s pretty face can make the childe have this killing intention, which is naturally a big event. Chu Yunshan''s pupils lit up slightly. What''s the matter. "Boom!" At this time, the sound of terror roared again on the ground, and the whole space exploded again, which shocked everyone on the scene. The pupils suddenly shrunk, as if they had guessed what had happened! Everyone was trembling inside. "What is this?" "The three are going to be closed." "Yes, it must be time!" Suddenly, someone''s eyes coagulated, his face changed greatly, showing the meaning of panic, and he looked very frightened. This special space began to break up gradually. "Rush." "Leave the three fierce places quickly!" At this moment, everyone went out of the three fierce places. Of course, the Soviet emperor was no exception. They went out of the special space one after another Space vibrates. It seems that thunder falls from heaven and earth, mountains burst, and countless monsters roar sadly. Whenever the three monsters end, the monster has to bear great pressure, although the Tai beast also wanted to go out before. But it still waited among the three fierce places. Waiting for the Soviet emperor to pick him up one day! The Chi Ling family and the Jin family are now disabled. Even if they go out, they will die. It''s better to die in these three fierce places. There is anger, reluctance and regret in their eyes. The two general trends have come to an end. "Shua." The Tang clan members of Duan clan also flew out after them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sky is cloudy and dark! Countless lights and shadows move between heaven and earth, and each figure is a figure who enters the three fierce places. However, the current number is not directly proportional to the number of people who have just entered. Although the current number is also a lot, it can be seen that it is less than two-thirds of the number entered. The risk coefficient of the three fierce places is quite large!! "This closed place has produced such a great sense of oppression!" "It''s really incredible." "Next, I don''t know how long it will take for the three fierce places to open." "I''m afraid it will take hundreds of years." "Yes." "I''ll go. It''s not the time to talk. We haven''t got out of danger yet." "Go out and talk." Above the sky, there seems to be a thunder robbery, and a sky fire burns everything, making the space slightly distorted. Looking around, the earth is beginning to tremble!!! At this moment, the huge door was slowly closing. Figures burst out of the gap! It''s finally over! One shadow after another fell at the high altitude of the three fierce places. On each shadow, a vast wave swept through the sky. Of course, in addition to those who have made great progress in cultivation, there are many people with broken hands and feet. Naturally, these characters have not escaped the crisis. The emperor of the Soviet Union also came outside the three fierce places. He was relieved to see that they didn''t fall behind. Everyone looked at the entrance of the three fierce places in the distance. The huge iron door was very grand and solemn, and I didn''t know when it would be opened next time. However, we can fully feel the great degree of crisis in the three fierce places, and the number of people coming out now is pitiful. "Living is better than anything." The crowd nodded and sighed. "Shuangshuang." Suddenly, a voice came to Ling Shuangshuang''s ears and made her eyes happy. The voice was the elder. "à¦." Above the sky, there was a loud sound, and an old man stepped on a monster and appeared beside the Soviet emperor. And this comer''s eyes are Ling Shuangshuang and others. "Elder!!" Ling Shuangshuang shouted in surprise. Finally I saw the elder of the beast sect, and his face was excited. "Fortunately, Shuangshuang, you''re all right. If something happens to you, I''ll really be guilty." The old man looked at Ling Shuangshuang and said kindly on his face. He was also frightened in his heart. "Ah?" "Where''s Chen Jin?" Asked the old man. "Elder martial brother Chen is in trouble, and we are all right. Brother Donghuang protects us!" [the author has something to say] So tired~~~~~~ Chapter 410 Ling Shuangshuang naturally didn''t want to mention Chen Jin. He prevaricated directly. Hearing Ling shuangshuangshuang''s words, the elder couldn''t help but look dark. "Hey, I didn''t expect that Chen Jin had an accident." The elder couldn''t help sighing. There is no doubt. The three fierce places are a dangerous place. They are lucky to be alive. Even he suffered a lot in the three fierce places. I almost couldn''t get out. "Huh?" "Brother Donghuang?" Suddenly, the beast sect was surprised. Who is this? I''ve never seen Shuangshuang call a person so close. There was a trace of concern in his eyes. "It''s him." The old man couldn''t help but set his eyes on the young body around Ling Shuangshuang. At the moment, the young man''s eyes are like the scorching sun. The body is still floating with terrible killing intention, which still exists. "What is this?" Suddenly, the old man''s eyes suddenly shrunk. At this time, the Tai beast around the Soviet emperor had become a young look. However, seeing the elder of the monster, his face suddenly changed. Isn''t this monster the ancestral beast discovered by the ancestors of the beast sect who explored the three fierce places? The ancestor copied the appearance of the ancestral beast in the beast sect. And this picture can only be seen by their elders of the beast clan. Seeing this monster at this time is the ancestor beast in the picture. Huh? Does it look like? But it was carved out of the same mold as the monster in the painting. "Roar." It seems to feel the old man''s attention. The eyes of the beast are very unfriendly. A pair of eyes seem to have endless fierce shoots. They are too proud of animals. Naturally, a lower class is not allowed to stare like this. This is impolite to it. "Hiss." This elder is a beast controlling master of the ten thousand beast Zonghong level. Just now, the monster''s eyes were like two terrible animal Qi turned into endless animal awns to devour his mind. You know, he is a Hong level animal driver. At the moment, the mud pill palace, or the spirit, is full of stinging feelings. The whole body was covered with cold sweat. What a terrible monster. Even if it has nothing to do with the ancestral beast. This monster is not an ordinary thing. The old man''s breathing is a little short. "Wolf, don''t be rude." Su Donghuang looked at the beast and said faintly. The old man is an elder of Shuangshuang. He should have found something. "Ga?" The little guy looks stupid, wolf? It''s too beast. Naturally, it wants to have a powerful and domineering name. It''s called little wolf, which is a disgrace to the beast family!! No. Naturally, it will resist. "Ouch." The little wolf immediately roared twice, indicating that it refused the name. The Soviet emperor naturally ignored it. Because now the appearance of the little wolf is no longer a combat form, but a furry appearance, which naturally has no resistance to women. Especially the roar just now. But the sound of milk is very lovely. "Is this the mighty monster just now?" At this time, Yang Xinxue couldn''t help laughing when she saw the little wolf now. She looked at the little wolf with a pair of eyes and loved them very much. The little wolf refused. It was too big for a generation to be a pet for women? But under the eyes of the Soviet emperor, it can only accept its fate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This?" Lin Wen looked at the wolf and looked at Su Donghuang again. His eyes showed a trace of shock. Is the boy the owner of the monster? Who is this boy? Both call him brother Donghuang? "Elder, I make you laugh." The Soviet emperor vomited. "No, no hindrance." Lin Wen immediately shook his head and said, how could he have any complaints. And the boy himself didn''t do anything to him. Just a moment ago, he was really impolite and stared at the monster for a long time. Monster is proud, and even if someone stares at him for a long time, he will be unhappy. He couldn''t help looking at Yang Xinxue and the girls, stroking the ancestral beast, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Is this monster really an ancestor? "Shuangshuang, are you okay?" At this moment, suddenly, a voice full of magnetism rang out. When the Soviet emperor heard the speech, he couldn''t help falling his eyes in the distance. "Huh? Nan Chen! " At this time, behind Lin Wen, a slender young man appeared in front of everyone, and it goes without saying that the young man was handsome. But his robe made the eyes of countless people fall on his body. It was a milky white robe. On the chest, there was a lifelike Dan Ding. Wearing it on the body made the youth more handsome. Dan Pao! Yes, that''s the robe of the five regions alchemy guild! "He is Nanchen Nanshao!" "He is a leading figure of Dandao Tianjiao. It is said that he is among the top ten branches in the five regions!" "His Dandao level even surpasses the older generation. He is a very expected new star!" Suddenly, when someone saw Nanchen, his face couldn''t help changing, and there was a burning worship in his eyes. These words immediately aroused the ideas of countless people outside the three fierce places, including the top five elixir figures of Dandao from the alchemist branch of the five regions. Even the Chu family were stunned. Nanchen looked proud and enjoyed the eyes of the people holding the moon. "It''s none of your business." Ling Shuangshuang said two words coldly, which was very annoying to Nan Chen. Especially his eyes, as if to eat himself. "Shuangshuang, we''ll get married when we go back. I''ll make you the most beautiful bride in the five domains." Nanchen disapproved of Ling Shuangshuang''s cold attitude and said immediately. "Ah!" "Nan Chen, what do you mean? Why should I marry you? " Ling Shuangshuang immediately blew his hair when he heard Nanchen''s words. "Shuangshuang, I also know. It''s the meaning of the supreme elder." When Lin Wen heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "No, I won''t promise. If the supreme elder has such a wish to let him marry Nanchen himself, I won''t promise!" Ling Shuangshuang heard the speech and immediately refused. Unexpectedly, it was the intention of the supreme elder in the sect. But even if it''s the elder''s intention, he won''t agree. There''s no need to talk about it. Hearing Ling Shuangshuang''s words, Lin Wen''s mouth twitched. Let the supreme elder marry Nanchen. Here. I''m afraid only Ling Shuangshuang dares to speak like that. "Shuangshuang, even if you don''t agree, it''s no use. Now that it''s done, it''s better to agree." "With my Nanchen as your man, you will be the happiest woman in the world." "Now you refuse. I''m afraid you''ll accept it when you go to bed." Nanchen doesn''t care about his language, and his words also make Yang Xinxue and Chu Yunshan''s eyes cold. Nanchen is really shameless. "This is the case in this martial arts world. It''s your blessing that I have a crush on you." His pupils are extremely bright and gorgeous. Staring at Ling shuangshuangshuang''s eyes, he is dazzling and hot with greed. "You." Ling Shuangshuang''s wronged tears are about to fall, her delicate body trembles and her mouth is stretched out. Nanchen is really shameless. Even Lin Wen''s face couldn''t help looking ugly. He felt unhappy about Nanchen''s words. Shuangshuang was brought up by him. Naturally, he was very unhappy to be bullied. Jun Mo smiled and looked at the South Chen indifferently, with a sarcastic color in his eyes. Nanchen is going to have bad luck. "Pa." When Ling Shuangshuang was alone, a big hand fell on her fragrant shoulder, which suddenly made Ling shuangshuangshuang''s sad heart surge with a strong sense of security. "Brother Donghuang." Ling Shuangshuang looked at Su Donghuang with red eyes, and the wronged tears flowed again. Nanchen saw Su Donghuang''s palm fall on Ling shuangshuangshuang''s fragrant shoulder, and his face was cold. Who is this person? Dare to belittle his woman. His eyes were cold. "From today on, you are my sister of the Soviet emperor. If someone bullies you, you can tell me that you have no background? It''s all right, so from today on, I, the Soviet emperor, will be your background! " "If anyone deceives you, tell me, I will destroy it!" "A little alchemist pretended to be arrogant and didn''t even reach the first place. Where did your pride come from?" Chapter 411 On the void, Su Donghuang looked at Nan Chen and said calmly. The cold tone contained disdain, indifference and sarcasm. Nan Chen''s face was cold. Lin Wen and others were also surprised. "Did he ridicule Nanshao?" The faces of countless people became extremely frightened. proud? It''s enough pride to have the top ten places in the alchemist branch. Aren''t you qualified? This, this Isn''t this boy ready to save the United States? Isn''t it stupid. This is Nanshao, Dandao Tianjiao!! You should ridicule such a level of existence. These people did not know the people of the Soviet emperor, and their eyes were sarcastic. Offending the Alchemist is a very unwise choice! If you were them, you would be quite proud, but the cultivation of Dandao is different from martial arts. That is more difficult, so in this world, alchemists have a very high status, so many Tianjiao of Dan Dao will be proud and complacent because they are an alchemist. Nanchen is no exception. And he has coveted Ling Shuangshuang''s body for a long time. Naturally, he wants to take it for himself. As a Tianjiao of his level, there must be an unparalleled woman around him. Ling Shuangshuang is his first choice. So he used the power of the alchemist branch to marry the beast sect. Nanchen''s identity is not simple. He is also a leader of the alchemist branch. The beast sect naturally readily agreed. In the face of many general trends, the marriage of strong and strong is perfectly normal. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You dare to humiliate Ben Shao." Nan Chen''s face sank, and there was a sense of Yin sting in his eyes. Damn boy. A handsome face twisted slightly, and a pair of eyes stared at the eyes of the Soviet emperor. He Nan Chen, a generation of Dandao Tianjiao, was said to be worthless by a boy. "Humiliation? It''s just stating a fact. " Su Donghuang said indifferently, looking calm and indifferent, and his eyes seemed to have a terrible edge. "Who is your excellency?" Nan Chen said gloomily. "This is the matter of our alchemist guild and beast sect. You''d better not get into this muddy water." "Or you will bear the consequences!" He looked at the Soviet emperor and threatened. He didn''t mind. He called on the alchemist Tianjiao''s power to let the people on the scene kill him. My pride? As an alchemist branch, I am one of the most proud Dandao Tianjiao. This identity is enough for all forces in the five domains to compete to make friends. This is pride and his pride. Lin Wen''s face was a little ugly. At this time, he was more inclined to the Soviet emperor. After all, he heard what Nanchen said to Shuangshuang with his own ears. But he knew that the marriage could not be pushed off, and he was still too old. The supreme elder of beast sect is an old-fashioned man. He will not take back what he believes. Although Nanchen''s talent is very demon, his character is not bad. "Shuangshuang, you go back to the beast sect first." "As for marriage, you don''t have to worry. If someone forces you to marry someone you don''t like." "Your brother Donghuang will kill him." "Whatever his identity?" Su Donghuang looked at Ling Shuangshuang and said with a gentle smile. Seeing Ling shuangshuangshuang''s grievance, he seemed to take it away without his knowledge. The feeling of anger has made him quite angry so far. Now, seeing Ling Shuangshuang being bullied by the youth in front of him, it is impossible for him to regard the Soviet emperor as not seeing it. He took Ling Shuangshuang as his sister. My sister is bullied. How can she be invisible. And to this South Chen, Su Donghuang naturally very unhappy, in the eye a cold idea appears! Nan Chen''s face became more and more ugly. Ignore him? "OK." "I believe in brother Donghuang." Ling Shuangshuang smiled. The smile on his face was like a hundred flowers in full bloom. Although he was still a minor, he still had the rudiments of his body. The smile on a young and pure face made many young talents at the scene breathe. There will be two more years, in adulthood. Ling Shuangshuang must be one of the five beauties. The city and the country, but also so! Ling Shuangshuang believes in Su Donghuang because she feels that Su Donghuang will not cheat her. That sense of peace of mind permeates the bottom of my heart. There are not many first-class forces left in the three fierce places, and most of them have been completely destroyed in the three fierce places. When they saw the Soviet emperor at this time, they were even more awed. The pressure all over him made him breathless and terrified. What a strong oppression. "You!!" Nanchen''s eyes are even colder. Su Donghuang looked calm, his eyes were burning like the hot sun, and his momentum was raised for no reason, cold and incomparable. When feeling this momentum, Nanchen''s face turned pale. It''s just that this feeling is soon pressed down. Although you can kill Nanchen now, there will be some trouble. It''s okay for Nanchen to die in his hands as an alchemist. If those people can''t find him and put pressure on both. That''s troublesome, so it''s not time to kill Nan Chen and let him live a few more days. "Wow!" Su Donghuang frowned. In the three fierce places, his array was broken, which was only one of them. Now the light in his body constantly appeared, which made his pupils gloomy all of a sudden. At the moment, the fluctuation in his heart tells him that all the arrays have been broken. "Miss Chu, let''s say goodbye." Su Donghuang looked at Chu Yunshan and vomited. The latter could feel the coldness in Su Donghuang''s tone. Think about the murderous intention that emperor Su Donghuang released all over his body in the Taigong temple. There must be something wrong. "OK." "Mr. Su, the Chu family welcomes you to visit us at any time." Chu Yunshan looked at the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice. The latter nodded, and then in the eyes of the people, Su Donghuang left the scene with a group of people. Countless people at the scene looked at the figure who went away. Some of them showed their pure light in their eyes and others showed their Senran. Above the demon. Nanchen''s pupils seem to be like those of darkness. They are dazzling, dark and shining. Junlang''s face stared at the figure in the distance. His eyes were full of ridicule. Was his Nanchen ridiculed? Humiliated. Ling Shuangshuang is your sister, isn''t she? In that case, I let her be my Nanchen woman. There was a gloomy, cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of indifference. Seeing that Su Donghuang left so fast, he was naturally afraid of his Nanchen identity. I''m afraid he just pretended. But today you and I have a grudge against Nanchen. I, Nan Chen, will never forget. Even if I pretend, I want you to pay the price. There was a cold light in his eyes. There were many forces, and most of them looked at the departed Su Donghuang. The Ouyang family looked very ugly. The Tang clan and Yue Xinhui looked at the back of the Su Donghuang. "If he goes to the five regions, he doesn''t know what will happen." People''s hearts were filled with voices. "The boy has gone?" "Nan Shao didn''t keep him?" At this time, someone said in surprise. Naturally, these people who questioned the Soviet emperor did not contact him in the three fierce places. "Don''t worry, if you offend Nanshao, is there still a way to live?" Someone said gloomily. "Yes." Some people agree that they should argue with Nanshao for a woman. It''s just trying to die. "Boom!" Suddenly, on the sky, a gust of wind surged up and a shadow came down. The eyes were extremely cold, containing the meaning of violence. "Nanshao." These people came down to Nanchen and said respectfully. "Yes." Nan Chen nodded and looked very cold. If the boy was still here, he would naturally let the other party look good. Damn it. He escaped. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, where are we going?" Gu Ming looked at Su Donghuang and said in surprise. Where is this direction? "I am the home of the Soviet emperor!" As soon as he said this, Gu Ming''s faces suddenly changed. They looked at each other, although they had known the Soviet emperor for a long time. But I still don''t know where the childe comes from? The killing intention of the childe. Is there something wrong with the childe''s family? Yang Xinxue''s pretty face changed. What happened to the state of Su? Among her Phoenix eyes, there was also a look of worry. Her parents are still in the Soviet Union. Don''t let anything happen. "Boom!" Soon, the speed of several people broke out again and went in the direction of the Daxia Dynasty. [the author has something to say] Some old readers should know why I have two shifts. There is another thing recently, because it is strict in all places when I go back to change my driver''s license after the Chinese New Year. Brother Yu wants to go back to his hometown and be isolated for 14 days. However, these 14 days, Chapter 412 The speed of several people was very fast, and the uneasiness in the heart of the Soviet emperor also made him climb all over, and the terrible momentum spread all over the world. What''s more, the city below countless passing places showed a frightened expression. "What?" "What has just passed?" "I don''t know." "All I heard was a whizzing sound that disappeared." On the sky, Su Donghuang and his people flew at a high speed, and countless people below were quite shocked and looked at the sky with a frightened face. But this horror soon turned into confusion and surprise. "It''s so remote." "No, childe''s hometown is at the edge of the great wilderness holy land, isn''t it?" Gu Ming was surprised. They all looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with horror and unspeakable panic. Passing from three places, from two continents, and then the endless forest sea, the aura became more and more barren. They had too many guesses about the Soviet emperor before. But there was no guess that the Soviet emperor came from such a distant corner. From there came a top figure like childe??? It''s almost like a dream. Even if they knew that the Soviet emperor came from the corner area, they were not unhappy or even disrespectful to the Soviet emperor. On the contrary, at this moment, they were even more afraid of the Soviet emperor. Whether in the three regions or the five regions, countless favored children of heaven have been cultivated by families since childhood. Family forces constantly supply themselves. To reach a terrible point. The childe can achieve all this, which can not be the resource provided by the family forces. But the youth grew up step by step. What a monster it is. Several people looked at each other, but also full of firm light. The attitude towards the childe is still the same. Yang Xinxue''s pretty face showed a pale color, and her heart was burning with anxiety. The speed of the Soviet emperor was so fast that great things naturally happened. Even at this time, she wants to grow a pair of wings and go to the Daxia Dynasty and the Soviet Union quickly! The time of burning incense soon passed. Now their realm is extraordinary, so it is only a time for them to come to the Soviet Union. "Dong!" The Soviet emperor and his people immediately plundered into the Daxia Dynasty and came to the Soviet state. Suddenly an ugly expression appeared on the young man''s face. His eyes seemed to have endless fierce glances, and his terrible killing intention was like a rainbow. "Boom!" At that moment, there seemed to be a thunder riot in the sky. At this moment, there were endless murders in his eyes. The bodies were listed in the streets of the Soviet Union. Above the void is the smell of blood and viscosity. "How could this happen?" "What happened to the Soviet Union." "Why are so many people dead?" Yang Xinxue''s pretty face was slightly white, and her voice was a little dry. She quickly came to the location of the Yang family. At this time, there were countless deaths and injuries in the Yang family, but there were no his parents in sight. Her face was even more embarrassed. Where have you been? "This is the Soviet state where the childe is located?" Gu Ming looked at this small country and said with a surprised face. But then his heart was gloomy, because he could feel the killing opportunity of the year from the Soviet emperor. What the hell happened here. Why so many people died. If only this were an ordinary small country. But here is a proud son like the Soviet emperor. How can it be a small country. "Boom!" The soul of the Soviet emperor swept across, and there were no Su Xun and Hai Ruolan in the Soviet palace. Not to mention none of the clan forces stationed in the Soviet Union. His spirit swept every corpse and expended great power, but he didn''t see them either. Where the spirit reached, it fell into the Yang family. In the Yang family, I felt a strange wave. It''s the smell of dragon veins. But the dragon vein has been excavated. Was it the ancestor of snow God sect? But looking at the scene in front of me, I was a little uncertain. "Who is it!" "Who is it?" In the eyes of the Soviet emperor, there was a strong killing explosion. "Huh?" Suddenly, the Soviet emperor seemed to notice something, took one step, and suddenly came to a corner of the Soviet state, where there was a breathing man. "Childe, childe, villain, general, finally wait for you." "It was Lord ye who asked me to wait for you and said that you would come back." The man gasped violently. "Relax and I''ll watch what''s going on in your mind." Su Donghuang looked at the middle-aged man and said in a deep voice. He said that Lord Ye was naturally Ye Yijian of the long sword sect. Now the middle age is the only clue. At this time, he first observes the memory in this person''s mind. "OK." The middle-aged gasped, his face was pale and inexplicable, and he still insisted. Don''t let yourself fall asleep. In the search of middle-aged memory, the eyes of Su Donghuang were also gradually dark. The strong killing intention made the sky red. It was as if blood thunder fell from the sky and burst into endless fierce light. "Good courage." "Even my family dare to capture the Soviet emperor!" Su Donghuang clenched his teeth and said that he was cruel in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Farmhouse?" From this middle-aged memory, Su Donghuang got two words, farmhouse, not xueshenzong! Su Donghuang''s words also made Gu Ming and ye Xuantian suddenly change their faces. "Farmhouse, you know?" Seemed to be aware of the change of the crowd and couldn''t help whispering. His tone was cold and incomparable, and he had endless killing intention. From the man''s memory, the tragedy of the Soviet state was done by the farmhouse. "You know, childe, have you ever thought it would be a farmer!" "This peasant family comes from five regions, is one of the nine families, and is a very powerful force!" "It has a history of thousands of years. In the five domains, it can be said that it is an unshakable existence!" Gu Ming said. Is this peasant family the culprit of the tragedy in the Soviet Union? Although he knew that the peasant family was very strong, he made the childe''s country like this, blood flowed into a river, and abducted the childe''s parents. That''s a terrible crime. "Unshakable?" "But if you annoy me, I will uproot his farmhouse." Su Donghuang said coldly that they had taken their relatives away, which had violated his long Wei. "Boss, it seems that someone hasn''t left." Jun Mo smiled and his pupils twinkled with a very dazzling light. He raised his eyes and stared at the end of the mountain and said slowly. "Huh?" When Emperor Su Donghuang heard the speech, his eyes immediately raised and his edge burst. It seemed that there was a hot sun, shining with terrible brilliance! "Go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At one end of the mountain, the green shade covers the sky. One force is kneeling here to enjoy the blessing of heaven and earth. Suddenly, among the forces, an ugly old man with triangular eyes burst out a terrible light in an instant. "Who came?" The old man said in a deep voice, looking at the figures in front of him. Chapter 413 In front of the old man, figures suddenly came down. Impressively, there was the figure of the Soviet emperor, who came down with unparalleled momentum, just like a God. The old man still looked indifferent and had no waves. The group of people behind them were also very indifferent, as if they didn''t see the comer. If you observe carefully, you can feel the irony in the eyes of several people. "Are you farm?" The Soviet emperor looked at the old man and said calmly. However, Gu Ming knew that the Soviet emperor was quite angry at this time. At this time, the Soviet emperor was also more terrible and powerful. "Huh?" The old man is still very plain. There is a divine light in his eyes. "This is not where you should come!" "Or leave quickly!" "Now I''m in a good mood. I''d better go away, or I''ll feel bad about death." The old man''s voice is still very weak, but his voice is full of a chilling tone. In his eyes, Su Donghuang and others are just mole ants. At this age, there is still a long time to practice. In that case, how about sparing them a dog''s life. As one of the nine farmers, they naturally have this kind of hegemony. "Get out!" "Since we know we are farmers." "What else do you continue to do?" "Want to die?" At this time, a middle-aged man and woman behind the old man said coldly, with disdain in their tone. If it weren''t for the adult pronunciation in front of them, they really wanted to keep these people. Especially the beautiful girls around each other, let them have some heart. But the adults spoke. Naturally, they can''t wipe the old man''s face. This adult is a very terrible cow man. "Pooh." The young man who had just spoken suddenly changed his face. His big mouth of blood gushed out, and his pupils were full of blood. He looked at the young man around him. It was Jun Mo who did it. The latter looked at him coldly, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. With a bang, the man lay in a pool of blood. Dead. Until his death, the man couldn''t believe these people dared to kill him. "You!" People''s eyes directly burst out a terrible killing intention. Their eyes were like blood, like unparalleled pupils. In an instant, Junmo smile was locked, but under this force, Junmo smile''s body was shocked, and these forces enveloping his body were directly broken. The old man''s eyes were cold. "Right in front of you is my country, and my parents and some elders were captured by your farm!" "You let me go?" "Where are you going?" "To destroy your farmhouse?" Su Donghuang said indifferently. Now he just wants to know how his parents are now. The young man''s words made the farmer''s old man and everyone''s face suddenly cold, and his eyes immediately burst into endless cold light. Destroy one of the nine farms? Good courage. "Boom!" The old man''s eyes became very cold and deep. At one thought, the whole mountain seemed to turn into an endless demon light, burning everything and killing everything. The mountain seems to turn into an endless demon, and the endless sense of terror drowns down. "Hiss!" The old man''s eyes became strange. His long silver hair made him very strange. A gorgeous demon light roared into the sky. At this time, there seemed to be a demon roar above the sky, which made the whole mountain heavier! "Demon array, get up!" "I thought I would let you leave when you were young and ignorant." "You are so stubborn!" "Kill my farmhouse people, you can be buried with me!" The old man''s voice is quite overbearing. The whole man is like a powerful figure transformed from a monster into a human figure. In front of him, anyone seemed to turn into nothingness. "Strong!" "The old man is so strong!" "This is the power of farmers!" At this moment, Gu Ming and ye Xuantian all noticed this magnificent momentum, and their faces Suddenly sank. All of them seemed to have escaped into the endless demon domain, which was terrible, and there was a cold sweat behind them. Frightened, appalled. What is the identity of the old man. "Bastard, you killed our farm people. Elder Keqing has said that you can leave!" "I have to die." "It''s just the elder''s kindness to let you leave. Now if you don''t accept it, you''ll have to die." "When a small country is destroyed, it will be destroyed. Why do you say so?" "It''s ridiculous to push your nose and face!" When the farmers saw that the mountain seemed to turn into an endless demon mountain, they immediately looked at the Soviet emperor as if they were looking at an idiot, with a sense of ridicule in their eyes. "Demon array?" "Demon array master." Su Donghuang''s plain eyes stared at the terrible array of lights, and the plain voice made the old man''s eyes coagulate. "That boy knows the existence of the demon array master." "Good." "This array is the demon array!" Tang Luo looked at Su Donghuang and said calmly, with a trace of surprise in his tone. "Boom!" He didn''t expect that this son knew the existence of the demon array master, but suddenly his triangular eyes shrank suddenly. The young man in front of him, unexpectedly, his body surged out a magic light, covering him. His long hair was very magical, and his eyes seemed to turn into a deep space. "Although I don''t control the demon''s will, what I control is the demon''s will!" Suddenly, the whole world shook again, and endless magic light filled the whole world. It seems that a great devil appears, which is terrible! It makes the world suddenly dark. Lift up your palm and a ruthless dark array of light appears on the sky. The farmers stared at the array appearing on the sky. The whole person was stunned and breathed a little hurriedly. The emerging array made their hair stand up behind them, which was very frightening. "What!!" "This?!" Tang Luo''s face also stiffened at this moment. Is there such a terrible arrogance in this small country? "This array is the magic brake array!" "It''s also the so-called magic array!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were fierce, he said indifferently, and then his mind moved. Countless magic lights came down from the magic brake array above the sky, one after another, and swallowed up a large area of demon light array. Originally, these demon arrays wanted to be swallowed up by the Soviet emperor, but the array still has strong and weak points. The magic array was extremely domineering and swallowed up the vast demon array, making the whole mountain calm again, but the magic array on the sky was still, and the terrible fluctuation shook the whole nine days. The little wolf stared at Tang Luo, full of sarcasm. Is that how you fight my little master? Although the old man is terrible. But still not as powerful as childe! Gu Ming and others secretly said that their eyes were very indifferent. "You." Tang Luo''s face was a little ugly at this moment. Not only him, but the faces of all the farmers suddenly became frightened. The boy knows the magic array? Tang Luo, the elder of Keqing, knew the demon array, but he didn''t expect that the boy should control the demon array. Moreover, the array control level is even better than that of the elder Ke Qing. "Now tell me what happened to the farmhouse, and where the captured people of the Soviet state took them." "If you don''t say the three breath time, there''s no need to say it." Su Donghuang looked at the old man and said indifferently. His voice contained endless majesty. An endless will to kill appeared behind him! "We are farmers!" Another man gritted his teeth and said, holding his scalp hard and speaking out. "Pooh." The talking man''s chest exploded directly. As soon as his pupils contracted, he fell into a pool of blood before saying a word. "What!" The faces of many farmers turned white. "Farmhouse? So what? " Su Donghuang said with an overbearing look, his breath was very cold, and his eyes stared at the farmers. The eyes seemed to pierce the crowd. They were terrible! Tang Luo''s face was also ugly. This boy is not afraid of farmers? "I''m asking you now!" "Why capture the people of the Soviet Union!" Su Donghuang''s eyes fell on Tang Luo''s body again. One eye seemed to contain endless killing intention. It was so cold that the latter''s pupils trembled. "Sacrifice, sacrifice." Tang Luo''s face was slightly twisted, and his voice trembled, with a touch of blood red in his eyes. When did Tang Luo end up in such a field. He was not calm. The magic array on the void seemed to devour their souls at any time. It was extremely terrible and overbearing. At this time, his fist trembled and he could only admit his life. There is already a sense of fear in my heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] I haven''t written a chapter today. I''m going to do nucleic acid testing. It takes a day to go home by car tomorrow and change my driver''s license, and then I have two days to do nucleic acid testing. If I don''t check the works and send them out, I will have a longer time to code words, but that''s not only irresponsible to me, but also to you. I hope to understand, especially at the end of the year, Get up at six o''clock tomorrow morning and tidy up. Hey~~~ Chapter 414 "Sacrifice?" Hearing Tang Luo''s words, Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold, and his heart was gradually cold. His whole body was depressed, and his eyes seemed to turn into murderous eyes. Yang Xinxue''s pretty face was slightly white, and her face was pale. to sacrifice. These guys are going to sacrifice her family? "What sacrifice?" The voice of the Soviet emperor made the mountains and even the space in all directions produce bursts of tyranny. It seems that because of the anger of the Soviet emperor, a terrible storm began to rage around hundreds of miles! "Sacrifice?" The faces of Gu Ming and ye Xuantian were also very gloomy. There seemed to be a cold flash in their pupils. They seem to have guessed something. But I dare not think. "We found a dragon vein in the country in front of us, although the dragon vein is now fully mature." "But the farmers still think that they should give full play to the effectiveness of the dragon vein." "So he captured all the people in the state of Su and brought them back to the five regions. Half a month later, he will sacrifice the dragon vein!" Tang Luo''s voice was full of trembling. As a demon array master, when was he so timid? As a generation of demon array master, he was also the guest Qing of the peasant elders. At the moment, there was a sense of inferiority in front of the boy. "What?" "It''s one of the nine families in the five major regions. It''s so shameless." When ye Xuantian heard Tang Luo''s words, his eyes were angry. The nine schools in the five regions are Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, agriculture, ink, name, law, yin and Yang, and vertical and horizontal. Each family has a very rich foundation, which has been rooted for tens of thousands of years. Looking at the five domains, it is definitely a terrible overlord power. Moreover, many vassal forces in the five domains are supporters of their nine families. This makes the nine families in the five domains, like thunder, afraid of being provoked. But now hearing Tang Luo''s words, for a moment, everyone''s eyes had an extremely angry light. Su Donghuang''s eyes have shown a blood red color. "Hiss!" Tang Luo, even the peasant family, immediately felt that endless killing thoughts were formed on the sky. Their faces were even more ugly, and there was fear in the depths of their eyes. How old is he? Why is it so terrible. He is more terrible than the farmer. What kind of existence is provoked. "Boom!" At this time, a vast killing storm was formed between heaven and earth. The storm began to rage, as if to tear up the whole world! "I, the family of the Soviet emperor, should be sacrificed? Activate a small dragon vein? " "Good courage!" Su Donghuang said in a deep voice. His tone was very cold. He had listed the farm as a must kill list. "This." Suddenly, Tang Luo''s look changed greatly. When they came to the Soviet Union before, they found that there was a large array surrounded by the Soviet Union, but it was a divine array. They didn''t care. I think someone found the dragon vein, so I applied the array to cover it and protect the dragon vein. In his eyes, the array was very weak, but it was full of will. Each will was quite strong, like turning into a magic weapon. A god level array is so terrible. But now think about it, if that array was not done by others, but by the young man in front of him. At this point, his face suddenly became sad. If I had thought that there was someone behind the Soviet Union, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be like this. But his pride did not allow him to do so. At that time, he thought that although it was a divine array, it was mysterious, but at best, no matter how powerful it was, it was just a divine array. But now. This is not God level. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang was extremely cold and cold in his eyes. Although his parents activated the emperor level talent, his cultivation naturally could not improve as rapidly as he did. Now, even if the cultivation is fast, it may only be the divine king''s realm. Therefore, if people from the five regions come to fight, there is no one in the Soviet Union. Therefore, he wants to establish his own power and everything in the wilderness holy land. Of course, this power can not be called the temple of killing God. Now his identity is still very sensitive. The last time, zudun, the God of poison, and his origin of killing gods have been shot into the Celestial Star domain. So this force can''t be called the killing temple. As for the name, first save the people of the Soviet Union. "You''d better go." Su Donghuang took a step. His face was cold and his body was extremely cold. A ruthless magic light covered the whole mountain, and the whole mountain immediately set off a crazy will of magic. It shows the power of the great devil, and the killing intention is like a rainbow, which is unstoppable. Everywhere you go, the ground is broken. "No!" "No! You can''t kill us! " "We can, can serve you as the Lord!" Tang Luoyi''s eyes were full of panic. Naturally, they didn''t want to die and immediately asked for life from the Soviet emperor. Before death, their dignity was humble. But it was impossible for the Soviet emperor to let these guys go. These guys moved their parents. Neither the mastermind nor the accomplice can live. There was indifference in his eyes. "No!" "No!!" A person''s eyes are filled with the light of horror, and his pupils are extremely shocked, which contains the meaning of pain and despair! A crowd was overwhelmed by this force. There were bursts of screams. Why is there such a terrible figure in a small country. Such a young man, the will of the devil to control terror, the magic array, such future achievements are bound to be unlimited. However, their farmhouse provoked such existence. If he forbeared, the farmhouse would be destroyed in the future. Tang Luo closed his eyes reluctantly. At the moment of closing, he saw the Soviet emperor. In the latter''s eyes, he saw the cold, bone etching and invincible light. Then all the farmers died miserably at the hands of the Soviet emperor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What do you do now, childe?" "Go to the farm land of the five regions?" Gu Ming''s face was very gloomy and said in a loud voice. Now the company''s parents have been arrested. Naturally, they know it''s impossible to forget it. Moreover, the practice of farmers is really shameful. "Boss, we''re going to the five domains!" Jun Mo smiled and put away his cheap smile. At this time, his pupils seemed to release golden light, which was very terrible. A pair of eyes are full of supreme dignity and contain the meaning of killing. "Damn farmhouse." Yang Xinxue''s face was cold and her eyes were full of hate. "Naturally, I want to go. Since the farmer captured my family, how can he not go." "Want my family to sacrifice?" "I''ll let them know the cost of doing so!" Su Donghuang said coldly. His eyes were terrible and contained a sharp beam of light. The sky began to tremble violently. The body of the Soviet emperor suddenly burst out a terrible killing intention, which was like the essence of generation, wrapped around his body. Jun Mo smiled and shot a sharp edge in his eyes. "What is this?" "Is this generating Nirvana?" Gu Ming and ye Xuantian''s faces changed slightly and their eyes were shocked. Childe, I went to Nirvana with the intention of killing. It''s the first time in history that someone has created nirvana. Su Donghuang''s killing intention gradually subsided, but Gu Ming and others still felt the terrible airflow in each other''s body. Childe''s talent is really unmatched! "Roar," The little wolf naturally heard the meaning of the words of the Soviet emperor on the ground. These guys dared to capture his master''s family. I don''t know how to live or die. Its roar contains the meaning of being overbearing and in the air. It''s very terrible. "Childe, if we go to the five regions now, the soldiers of King Zhan''s residence will find out. I''m afraid it will be more dangerous at that time." Ye Xuantian seemed to think of something and said immediately. Su Donghuang''s eyes were breeding with terrible light. He naturally knew that in his body, he was used by the war palace, although he could get rid of the mark. But I''m afraid it will take some time. If so, there''s not enough time. "Even so, I''ll go." "Gu Ming, Lord Ye, you take people back to the three places. Mo Xiao and I, as well as Xinxue wolf, go to the five regions." The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. "What!" "Why, childe?" "We are not afraid!" Chapter 415 Gu Ming, ye Xuantian''s face changed, and all the elders spoke out one after another. Their childe has given them so many benefits. How can they get away from each other when they encounter such a dangerous thing. Even if you can. Can''t pass the inner level. "No." "It''s not a problem you''re afraid of!" "If you go to the five domains, there will be great danger. If you follow, there will be casualties!" "And now your strength really can''t follow me to the five domains." "And it''s too ostentatious for us to act!" "So if you go back, you will be the best help to me." The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice, Hearing the young man''s words, the people looked pale and ugly. They didn''t expect that they would drag the childe back at that time. Moreover, what emperor Su Donghuang said does not seem unreasonable. Once they followed, the Soviet emperor could not protect them at all, but would make them lose innocent casualties. The five domains are not as simple as the surface. Once the five regions were also an ancient sacred land. The complex situation made the five regions have a very vast position in the whole wilderness holy land. So they were asked to go to the five regions with the Soviet emperor. That will certainly expose the childe''s purpose. The rescue plan will be difficult at this time. "We see." When they heard the speech, they slowly spit out their voice, with a dry tone. They want to be stronger. "If you go back, there will be something you need to help later!" "Now, according to your strength, no one in the whole three places will be your opponent." "To rectify the three places, it''s best to recruit some powerful people." "Useful later." The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice that he wanted to create his own force, which could not only protect his family, but also fight with him in the whole wilderness holy land. No matter how strong a person is, he is also a person. If the heroes attack in the back, even if he is alone, I''m afraid it''s difficult to be hostile. "Yes, I see." Hearing what Su Donghuang said, Gu Ming suddenly released a divine light in his eyes. He seemed to understand what Su Donghuang meant. Similarly, they were also excited in their hearts. It was thought that after the end of the three murders, they would go their separate ways with the Soviet emperor. Now it seems that there is follow-up. His eyes and those of Ye Xuantian were full of surprises. "Xinling and Yunfeng, you two have talents that can be made." "Now I pass you two a set of secrets!" Su Donghuang''s eyebrows seemed to open and close his third eye, and the rays of light directly turned into bright and gorgeous golden light and escaped into their minds. Their eyes suddenly brightened. "Thank you, childe." Gu Xinling''s eyes looked at Su Donghuang with excitement and gratitude. Their pupils were swept with terrible light. What a terrible secret. Gu Ming and ye Xuantian all showed happy expressions. "Good student cultivation." Then a word fell, and Su Donghuang and others did not stay any longer. They went directly to the distance. They were very fast and could be called ghosts. "The peasant family, one of the nine families, is really punishable for catching the childe''s family!" "However, the nine families are very overbearing in these five domains. It is obvious that the childe will have difficulties in this trip." "But I believe you will succeed." "The farmers will regret it, even nine families are no exception." Gu Ming looked at the back of Su Donghuang and said slowly. Ye Xuantian heard it and nodded slowly. For this, he believed Gu Ming''s words very much. Farmers will pay a price. Some people can move. But some people can''t move. Otherwise, it will be a natural disaster. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tianxuan region and Hanwu upper territory. This is one of the five domains of heaven, enough to rank among the top ten. And in this vast area, there is a very terrible force, which is the location of one of the nine farmers! These nine schools are the nine that stand out in the contention of a hundred schools of thought. Then it began to develop in the five regions, and the inside information became more and more rich. Thousands of years of history, how can we underestimate. All the areas in the upper boundary of Han and Wu have been taken into the hands of farmers. Nearby forces dare not make any complaints. Because the farmer is too overbearing. Before, there were forces who wanted to leave Hanwu and wanted to find other areas for development. But the strong farmers do not allow it. That night, they slaughtered this force all night, so they dare not have any forces who want to leave Hanwu. Even with this mind. But I dare not show it. "Boom!" With the advent of a huge spirit ship, which is engraved with a huge agricultural word. People in the Han and Wu dynasties naturally know what the word Nong means. The spirit ship is owned by the farmer. The spirit ship soon landed in the farmhouse, and on top of it, there were many people standing scattered, and everyone was extremely haggard. In this crowd, you can see Su Xun, Hai Ruolan, Yang Hong and others at a glance. Everyone''s eyes are full of anger, but even their anger doesn''t help here. And the breath of their bodies is the kingdom of God. However, looking at the Daxia Dynasty, the divine kingdom is invincible, but looking at the two continents and three places, they are very small people. So in front of farm experts. They are humble. "Get down!" At this time, among the crowd, a middle-aged man looked contemptuously at a group of people, which carried more than 300 people. It''s full of people from the Soviet Union. The middle-aged looked at these figures, his eyes were still cold and cold, and his eyes were extremely cold, containing indifferent light. The people heard that the farmer came down from the spirit ship one after another. There was still humiliation in his eyes. "From today on, you will live here. In half a month, your destiny will change." The middle-aged smiled coldly. After half a month, these will be sacrificed to the dragon vein to make the dragon vein exert the greatest effect. The people in the Soviet Union looked even more ugly when they heard the speech. Where is this place for people to live? It was clearly like an area for captive animals. However, Su Xun told everyone in advance to be patient. These characters are not what they can deal with, or they will die in vain. There is still a glimmer of hope to live. Although people know this truth, they are still quite oppressed at this time. In front of the strong, they are still the most humble existence. "Ha ha." Middle aged smile, is indifferent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Asshole!" "This guy''s nose is going to grow in his eyes." Ye Yijian''s face was very ugly. His body had countless scars. His anger was even more involved in his injury. Bursts of tingling came, which made him take a breath of cold air. so painful! [the author has something to say] I went home today and began to code at 8 o''clock. I will get up at 6 o''clock tomorrow and leave at 6:30 to do accounting. Alas, it''s 40 kilometers away~~~ Chapter 416 "What exactly do they need us to do?" Yang Hong, who is beside Su Xun, said with an iron blue face that some of their Yang family have suffered from the black hands of these people. And they are not the opponents of these guys at all. They are too strong. Their eyes are full of blood. However, Yang Hong''s words were still ignored. These bastards. "Look there!" Beside Yang Hong, his lover Luo Ling''s eyes moved slightly and stared outside the city wall. "Huh?" They raised their eyes hard, because they also felt the cold momentum. Around them, there were already people. Standing on the void, they hold magic soldiers, and their powerful momentum makes this space suddenly form a terrible boundary. They want to leave this is undoubtedly more difficult. It made Su Xun and others look a little ugly. "The childe will come." Ye Yijian said in a deep voice, and a light burst out in his eyes. His words undoubtedly changed the faces of the people on the scene, and a ray of expectation appeared in their eyes. "I wish he wouldn''t come if I could." Su Xun spoke slowly. These guys are not the kingdom of God, but the existence beyond the kingdom of God. If Su Donghuang came, he would undoubtedly be looking for death. Naturally, he didn''t want his son to die here. "Huh?" When they heard the speech, they all knew Su Xun''s inner consideration. Yes, these guys are beyond the realm of God. And their family also stands in five domains. They have all heard the terrible name of the five realms. There is no divine kingdom here. Not rare. But if there is a divine kingdom here. That''s all death. The cultivation realm here is far beyond the realm of God King, so Su Xun naturally doesn''t want Su Donghuang to come here to rescue them. In his eyes, the Soviet emperor was even stronger. Maybe it''s just the existence of the peak of divine kingdom. After all, the Soviet emperor had only left for a few months and could reach the peak of the divine kingdom. In their eyes, it was already a very evil existence. The crowd was silent and looked a little ugly. "Ha ha." "Is this the batch?" The people standing on the void, looking at Su Xun''s eyes, are full of sarcastic light. These guys don''t know where they are now. I don''t know my destiny yet. The smiles on their faces made Su Xun''s face even more ugly. As if they were mice. "What will happen? It''s up to fate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Suddenly there was a terrible thunder over the farmhouse, and an invisible thunder seemed to fall from the sky. It made the sky seem like cracks, terrible When the thunder was born, Su Xun''s scalp became numb, as if this force wanted to devour their souls. Quite palpitating. "How could this happen?" In the farmhouse, a frightened voice filled with endless anger roared. "Shua Shua!" At this time, a lot of figures suddenly fell in a farmyard. A lot of people appeared, and there was a terrible light in their eyes. Even the younger generation were alarmed one by one. "What happened?" "It''s not proper to shout!" An old man with white hair and beard looked calmly at the middle-aged figure who had just exclaimed. The body is filled with dignity. "The elder is bad. A life tablet is broken." As soon as he said this, the area became gloomy for a moment, and the air began to have a sense of tyranny. It seemed that the whole space was about to be blown to pieces, which made many young people feel a strong sense of suffocation. "Who''s life monument?" The old man''s eyes are killing and exploding. His face is a little ugly. Seeing the middle-aged yelling, he may have a high status in the farmhouse. "Well, it''s Tang Luo, the elder of our farm guest Qing, whose life tablet has broken." The words of this game made the shadow come down, his face suddenly changed, and there was a terrible light in his eyes. "How could this happen?" "Did old Tang fall?" "I never thought it would be him!" The crowd exclaimed that it was their elder Keqing''s life monument that had broken. The method of Tang Luo''s demon array is quite mysterious. Even if the second grade of tianzhaojing faces Tang Luo''s means, I''m afraid he will have to eat a pot. "What did Tang Luo do for him?" The old man frowned and said. Their family guest Qing was killed! What a humiliation! "Return to the elder." "He is now outside the five domains, a small foreign country in a remote area." Suddenly, an elder appeared in front of the crowd and vomited, and his words also made many people''s faces slightly changed. "You mean the land of dragon veins?" The elder said slowly. There seemed to be a terrible edge in his eyes. He naturally knew that this was also a major event for their farm. "Well, elder Tang Luo said that there is a special smell in the place of dragon veins, which is suitable for cultivation there." "So elder Tang Luo stayed there!" "After all, it''s a remote area. I don''t believe anyone will do anything to elder Tang Luo." "How could an accident happen to a great demon array master?" Lu Yuan said slowly. Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the eldest elder and even all the farmers at the scene looked a little cold. you ''re right. Even they naturally think that in remote areas, it is impossible for anyone to do any harm to the Tang Luo elder. Tang Luo controls the magic of demon array, which is several times stronger than ordinary array mages. This is also the reason why the farmers regard him as the elder of Keqing. They frowned, their eyes twinkled, and their faces were even more gloomy. What was the matter, why Tang Luo fell, and who killed him. "Lu Yuan, is there anything unusual in that small remote country?" The elder''s face was cold and said gloomily, He knows what Lu Yuan is doing. "Nothing unusual." "Just outside that small country, there is a strange array, but it was soon broken by elder Tang Luo!" Lu Yuan said gloomily. "Strange array?" The elder and even everyone''s face changed slightly. Their eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and their eyes were cold. Maybe Tang Luo''s death had something to do with this strange array. "Kill my farmhouse guest Qing, no matter who it is, my farmhouse will fight against it!" The farmer elder''s face is cold, his killing intention is like a rainbow, and his whole body is full of momentum. He is a terrorist in the heaven and earth, and there are cracks in the heaven and earth. The eyes of many elders are extremely cold, which seems to be in the sky, forming a powerful oppression and deterrence! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Elder, look." Lu Yuan looked cold and raised his palm. A golden dragon shaped stone appeared in everyone''s sight. The dragon''s light flickered, as if there was a dragon singing sound, which made the farmers have a surprise light in their eyes. "This is the dragon vein. Now I''ve brought back all the people who can be regarded as the cultivation of a remote and small country. Half a month later, we will sacrifice these people to the dragon vein." "Let the Dragon pulse activate with the greatest effect." Lu Yuan smiled. "OK." The elder smiled coldly, and at this time, between heaven and earth, suddenly trembled. A slender figure appeared in front of the crowd. He was wearing a light blue robe with extraordinary temperament. The whole body formed amazing fluctuations. The farmers looked at him and smiled. This man is the Tianjiao of their farm, Lujiuzhou. And this dragon vein, the last use, is also because of him. Chapter 417 "Hiss!" When Lu Jiuzhou came down, his body set off a mysterious will. In a pair of cold pupils, endless edges were released, which was extremely terrible! And his body produced extremely strong fluctuations. The existence of the top of nirvana is the dragon among people. It is also the hope of the farmers in the future, leading them to a more prosperous farm. "Dragon vein." Lu Jiuzhou looked at the golden dragon vein in front of him, and a cold arc was raised at the corner of his mouth. "With this dragon vein, it will certainly help me step into the sky!" As soon as he said this, the eyes of the farmers suddenly sharpened. Lu Jiuzhou was only 23 years old. Now if he stepped into the sky. Must be the leader of the younger generation! It shows an extraordinary state. At the moment, countless young people in the farm stared at the slender and arrogant figure, with a look of awe. "Kyushu is now the strongest Tianjiao in our farmhouse." "This dragon vein must be refined by him." The elder Lu Bei said calmly. There was a terrible divine awn in his faint eyes, trying to tear the space. This dragon vein is also of great significance to those martial artists in Tianzhao territory. But if it depends, the refining of young Tianjiao is more intuitive. As long as Lu Kyushu steps into the sky, their farmhouse is bound to stand out. "Elder, how are things going?" Lu Jiuzhou looked at Lu Bei and said slowly. "Now I have captured most people in the place of the dragon vein, so that I can sacrifice to the dragon vein in half a month." "Now the patriarch will leave the customs in half a month." "I will personally participate in the sacrifice." Lu Bei said indifferently. "Remember that those who sacrifice for the dragon vein should set up a stone tablet for each of them!" "This is also a contribution to Lu Kyushu!" "It is the blessing of their ancestors!" Lu Jiuzhou said calmly. His tone was plain, but it contained overbearing dignity, which made the space produce extremely terrible fluctuations. Lu Jiuzhou his extraordinary place. It also has the ancestral vein of farmers. Therefore, it is deeply revered by the farmers, although it is still very weak. However, as long as the dragon vein is activated and Lu Jiuzhou is refined, Lu Jiuzhou must be a terrorist of their farm family. It is also one of the top Tianjiao in the five domains. "Don''t worry, Kyushu!" "I still know that." "Although their lives are like grass mustard, they also gave a little strength to achieve you." "Don''t worry, they will set up a tombstone for them after they die." Lu Bei said calmly. Looking at Lu Jiuzhou, he was more and more pleased. Their farm pride was really extraordinary. In his eyes, these people were captured to pave the way for Lu Kyushu. The faces of Su Xun and others on one side are very ugly. Do they want them to sacrifice? The faces of the people were ugly, and there was an angry light in their pupils. Sacrificing them is actually said to be the blessing of their ancestors. Can you be a little more funny. "What''s the use of anger." "Your life has already been decided here." The garrison warrior looked at Su Xun indifferently, with a mockery in his eyes. What''s his anger. That''s what the weak should do. " "The battle platform of the kings of the five regions will be opened soon." "I''m sure lukushu will achieve excellent results." "Become the most dazzling person." Lu Jiuzhou''s eyes instantly emitted an unparalleled terrible divine light, which seemed to tear up the space. It was extremely terrible and contained a very powerful light beam. When they heard Lu Jiuzhou''s words, their faces changed slightly. The king''s battle platform is the biggest event in the five regions. It is also a grand event for many Tianjiao in the five regions to compete. The gathering of many super forces will be the most joyful moment in the five domains. The kings'' battleground? Farmers are still looking forward to Lu Kyushu''s achievements! Lu Jiuzhou then saw the golden dragon vein. Although he wanted to refine it now, good things can''t move now. When he gives full play, he will refine it. His eyes flow, containing a trace of hegemonic power. "Boom!" Lu Jiuzhou looked indifferent. In his eyes, a group of people in the Soviet Union died, and they were given a monument after the sacrifice. Is already the greatest kindness. As everyone knows, because the farmers are digging their own graves. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lu Jiuzhou left, the people stared at the golden dragon vein, and their eyes produced a terrible light. "Put the dragon vein into the forbidden area. After half a month, it will be used for sacrifice!" "As for the matter of elder Keqing, we must find out." Lu Bei''s body is violent, and an air stream of destruction constantly sweeps his body into an amazing force, moving in all directions, making the space produce a fierce spirit. Farmers cannot die in vain. People''s eyes also suddenly produced a terrible cold light. Five domains! At this moment, the three Soviets and the little wolf soon came to the entrance of the five domains. Right in front of the five domains, there was a magnificent river flowing out. This is the junction of the five regions and the three places. Here, the strong aura is lifted, making the space seem to bathe into a river. "These are the five domains?!" Yang Xinxue was shocked, just like a fairyland. Her delicate body shook slightly. She has also heard about the five realms, which were called the land of fairy realm long ago. Now she is shocked to see such a scene. In her eyes, these are the forces of the five domains, which can be called super forces! One after another, it seems that there are many buildings standing here, like countless strong lights blooming, like the light of the immortal region. Terror, vastness. It contains supreme majesty. For the scene in front of him, the Soviet Emperor didn''t feel anything. Now he just wanted to kill. His body''s violent killing intention was extremely sharp. "Tianxuan region, Hanwu Shangjing, farmhouse." Su Donghuang spit out a few words coldly, and his eyes were very indifferent. Now he has only endless killing anger roaring in his body. "Go." The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. Now he is anxious. Who knows what the farmer will do Jun Mo smiled and Yang Xinxue nodded. Then they entered the middle-level area of the great wilderness holy land. However, when the Soviet emperor came to the five regions, the mark left by the previous war palace in his body suddenly produced a hot breath! This scene made his face sink. It seems that King Zhan''s house found him, too. His face was even colder, and the light of his eyes was bright. Since he found it, he found it. His heart is endless cold. "Childe, how can we get to the upper boundary of Han Wu in Tianxuan region? If we walk, we can''t get through it for half a month." Yang Xinxue said. Hearing this, the Su Donghuang looked a little heavy. Each of the five domains was like a continent. Now, according to their cultivation level, even if they came to Tianxuan domain, it would take at least half a month. If you go again at that time, it will undoubtedly be late. "There should be array transmission here!" Su Donghuang was silent for a few seconds, and slowly raised his eyes. In his eyes, there seemed to be a hot sun. Transmission array? Yang Xinxue and Jun moxiao have bright eyes. Yeah. And this way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go." When the soul of the Soviet emperor swept, he found that there was a transmission place in the distance, which should be the so-called array transmission. He must go to the upper realm of Han Wu quickly. The chill in his eyes is incomparably prosperous. If you hurt my parents, I will never let you enter reincarnation! ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] Cavenka''s awesome! The key is that I want to say, it''s so cold in the countryside, it''s really cold, my hands are frozen, and the heating is not hot at all... Finish the first nucleic acid test today, wait for the second time in seven days, and ask tomorrow~~~~ Calvin Calvin Calvin~~~ In another two months, the fourth anniversary of writing a book. One of the most proud things is that I have never stopped changing since I wrote a book!!!! Chapter 418 Not far from the entrance of the five domains is the place of array transmission. It''s very convenient to reach any of the five regions from here. Huge and magnificent buildings stand here. Amazing array lights seem to be rising into the sky, causing terrible fluctuations! This building is called cangxuan Pavilion. It is said that behind the cangxuan Pavilion, there is a very terrible force, which is unimaginable. After all, it connects all regions of the five domains and hundreds of border areas. It is said that there are hundreds of array mages who built the cangxuan Pavilion. It can be seen that it is terrible. Some people once said that the cangxuan pavilion was built by a human emperor level force. No one knows who founded it. At this time, some men and women with extraordinary temperament entered the cangxuan Pavilion. Among the five domains, almost all of them were young people. Few elders follow, which is also to temper Tianjiao''s mind. "Cangxuan Pavilion." The emperor murmured and entered the cangxuan Pavilion. Entering the cangxuan Pavilion, there are vast waves sweeping out, rippling one after another. "Where do you want to go?" A slender and graceful woman came to the Soviet emperor. Her soft voice was very beautiful, just like the sound of a piano. "Tianxuan domain, Hanwu Shangjing!" Su Donghuang said calmly. The goal is accurate. I just want to go to Hanwu quickly. Time waits for no man. The woman looked as usual and smiled at several people. "Come with me." After all, she stayed in cangxuan Pavilion for a long time, and there were people everywhere. Therefore, when Su Donghuang said that Han Wu was on the border, she wouldn''t be surprised at all. Cangxuan Pavilion is very large inside. Otherwise, it is not enough to contain many arrays. Looking at it, the bright light rippling, thrilling and shocking. "This is the array to go to the upper boundary of Han Wu in Tianxuan region." The woman smiled. "Because every time you start the array, the array will consume a lot of energy, so there will be a consumption period of half an hour!" "Just now someone went to the upper boundary of Hanwu. It should take half an hour to start the next wave." "So you have to wait." The woman said with a smile. "OK." Su Donghuang road. He can still wait now. His eyes were deep. After entering the five domains, he felt many familiar fluctuations, which also made his eyes more eye-catching. Five domains. After ten thousand years, there have been other changes. I don''t know if those guys in the past five domains are still there. Su Donghuang was silent, and the depths of his eyes were very bright. Now save your parents first. As for the trip to the five regions, that''s what will happen later. "Oh." At this time, a discordant voice slowly rang out. "You''re next. We''ll take over this time." Su Donghuang frowned slightly. Suddenly, several young people appeared in front of them. The man was handsome, the jade tree was facing the wind, and the woman was incomparably beautiful. The speaker was a young man in a light blue robe. His pupils were as dazzling as the sun, like the pupils of fire, producing a terrible beam of light. And what this person says is more like an order. "Young master Yun, this young master came first, so you''d better wait a minute." The woman''s face changed slightly when she heard the speech. They have seen many extraordinary people in their cangxuan Pavilion, and this young man has extraordinary strength. It''s called yuntianfeng. It''s said to be the Tianjiao of King Yun''s residence. Prince Yun''s mansion is naturally one of the five legendary mansions in the five regions. "Oh, let me wait?" "Can you afford to delay Ben Shao''s things?" The air in the sky is extremely domineering, and the powerful light beam in both eyes is straight through the heart, which is cold. "This." The woman''s face was a little ugly and her delicate body trembled. The clouds and the wind smiled coldly. Don''t laugh, Yang Xinxue looks at the clouds and the wind. This time to provoke them. "Didn''t your family teach you etiquette?" "Don''t you understand first come first served?" Su Donghuang said calmly. His words made yuntianfeng''s eyes cold. Dare you satirize him? "Hiss." "Is this boy a brain problem?" "Is his brain knocked by the door?" "How dare you humiliate Prince Yun''s residence!!!" At this time, outside other arrays, someone suddenly found the conflict around them. When they saw the protagonist of the conflict, their faces changed. Isn''t it the yuntianfeng of the cloud Lord''s residence? The appearance of the three Soviets was very strange. They didn''t know each other. But their temperament is obviously to tell them that these people are also not simple. "Asshole." Yuntianfeng''s face seemed to be hanging. The men and women around him looked at the Soviet emperor with cold eyes. "Now apologize to Ben!" Yuntianfeng''s eyes suddenly became cruel. They were very cold and full of bone etching killing intention. Su Donghuang Yang Xinxue and Jun Mo smiled. They all looked calm. Looking at the cloud and sky wind was like looking at a fool. The three of them were unmoved, which annoyed yuntianfeng. "You know who he is." Just then, beside yuntianfeng, a very beautiful beauty stood out, and her cold eyes stared at the Soviet emperor, as if with a cold evil spirit. "I don''t know his identity, and I don''t want to know his identity." "As for you, don''t try to provoke me!" Su Donghuang said coldly, looking very indifferent, and his words blew up the clouds and the wind, and his eyes opened and closed for a moment. From the youth''s body, there was a terrible sense of fury. Between heaven and earth, there is the meaning of martial arts and Taoism. It is the will of the wind. He is a man-made wind and seems to be integrated into the avenue of the wind! "The wind exterminates!" The indifferent voice spits out from the mouth of the cloud, the light in the eyes is very dark, and the voice is very indifferent. The people who followed Yun Tianfeng looked at Su Donghuang and others as if they were dead. Yuntianfeng, as the heaven pride of Nirvana, contains the nirvana of the wind, so the understanding of the wind is particularly terrible. The wind, as if turned into a powerful blade, is incomparably cold! "Those guys also look extraordinary." "Maybe the identity is not simple." "If you can ignore the identity of Yun Tianfeng, your identity can''t be simple." The onlookers murmured. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh." Su Donghuang didn''t start. Jun Mo smiled beside him and took a step slowly. There were terrible fluctuations in his eyes A pair of eyes is more like the pupil of the scorching sun. "My boss doesn''t care about you, but you don''t know what to say. Today, I don''t laugh and let you know that you can''t provoke some people." His body is shining, extremely overbearing and eye-catching! "Huh?" In an instant, countless fluctuations were stirred up, which made many Tianjiao''s eyes coagulate! This guy doesn''t seem easy. Chapter 419 When Jun Mo smiled and released his breath, everyone at the scene noticed a kind of young man with extraordinary temperament, which was not simple. It''s not a simple person to be so arrogant and arrogant to ignore the arrogance of King Yun''s residence in the five domains. When Jun Mo smiled and released his breath, it shocked them. Nirvana. This young man is also a nirvana. Everyone was slightly frozen. The face of the maid in cangxuan Pavilion also changed slightly. Sure enough. The origin of these extraordinary characters is not simple. No wonder you can ignore the cloud wind in the cloud King''s residence. When Jun Mo smiled and burst into breath, yuntianfeng''s eyes were cold, and there seemed to be more frightening fluctuations in his eyes. He was extremely violent, and his desire contained endless killing intention. "Hiss!" On Junmo''s smiling body, a strange golden flame was burning, and his pupils were incomparably bright and sharp. The whole person is like walking out of the endless sea of fire. He raised his palm. From the palm of his hand, endless fire broke out, like a terrible dragon. It was bright in gold and contained the power of the dragon. The Golden Dragon went towards the storm and swallowed the storm with a big mouth. The golden dragon still shakes its tail, and its pupils are very dignified, just like the arrival of a real dragon. "How?" Yuntianfeng looked at him with a dull face. "No!" "What are you going to do!" Suddenly, yuntianfeng looked at the Golden Dragon staring at him, making him tremble, and an invisible chill rushed directly from the soles of his feet to the tianlinggai. Jun Mo smiled and didn''t respond to him. He clapped his hand. The Golden Dragon attacked and killed in an instant, making the latter''s face even more ugly. "Block!" "Stop!" Yuntianfeng was angry. He roared, but the other party''s strength was too terrible. They are not at the same level at all. "Boom!" With the low voice exploding, countless people looked at the clouds and winds on the ground. Although the latter did not die, they were in front of them. The latter''s body was emitting white smoke, which made their eyes tremble fiercely. Then he looked at Junmo and smiled. His face trembled fiercely. The young man is so strong! Su Donghuang looked at yuntianfeng indifferently. In his eyes, yuntianfeng couldn''t go on any table at all. He didn''t even bother to kill this man. Yuntianfeng''s face was even more ugly. He not only felt the strength of Jun Mo''s smile, but also saw the disdain from the eyes of the Soviet emperor. This scene makes yuntianfeng''s face have an incomparable sense of humiliation. "I''m from Lord Yun''s mansion." "How dare you hurt me?" "You will regret it!" Yuntianfeng''s face was very pale, his voice was hoarse, and his face had an angry expression. His face was distorted, because he could feel the eyes of many people around him. Looking at him was ironic and cold, which made him feel very oppressed in his heart. The disciples of Lord Yun''s residence were taught a lesson. "This is what you call pride!" "It''s the same routine again. It''s like a three-year-old child fighting outside and going back to find an adult if he loses!" "If there is no cloud palace, you will have no confidence!" "Don''t you feel ridiculous?" "Killing you is a waste of energy. Your pride is worthless in my eyes!" Su Donghuang heard the voice of yuntianfeng, his face was cold, said in a deep voice, and a cold color burst in his eyes. Yuntianfeng''s face was even more ugly. "You are sad!" Su Donghuang still said indifferently. He was light and light, and his body was filled with domineering momentum. But let the maid of cangxuan Pavilion brighten her eyes. How domineering. And she also despises yuntianfeng very much, although in yuntianfeng''s eyes, she is a little person. But yuntianfeng himself is the Tianjiao of the cloud Lord''s residence. When he loses, he doesn''t recognize himself, but takes out his own power to threaten others. This is undoubtedly ridiculous. The people also scolded the cloud and the wind one after another. The latter''s face was pale and ugly, with a grim face and red eyes. His face was even more humiliating. "Dong!" At this moment, the array light going to the upper boundary of Hanwu sent out an extremely amazing divine light. The light was vast and the spirits grew up, like a huge soul beast born on the sky, which shocked the world. The five regions are vast, and the upper boundary of Han Wu is also very far away in the Tianxuan region, so the array is very strong. "Go!" After the array started, Su Donghuang said calmly, threw a space spirit tool directly to the maid, and entered the array and disappeared. They still have something to do. Naturally, they can''t waste time in cangxuan Pavilion. Xiaoqing is still a little strange with a ring. It''s equivalent, because these arrays are not free. But she hasn''t checked yet. The childe left. "Gone?" "Yes, let''s go." "I don''t know who these people are!" "With such terrible accomplishments, he is naturally a man of the moment." The crowd looked at the light gathered by the array and whispered in their eyes. Of course, the one who made a fool of himself this time was Yun Tianfeng of the cloud King''s residence. Naturally, the latter also knew that his ugly face slowly got up with a Yin sting on his face. This time, I lost face and lost my home. "What is this?" The maid''s name was Xiaoqing. Her spirit moved and explored the spiritual weapon in the space at once. Her pretty face became very stunned. The things in the space spirit tools are of equal value to pay for this array. However, when she noticed something in the spirit instrument in space, the pretty face had become frightened, as if she had found something terrible. "Isn''t that boy giving enough equivalent!" "Just left in a hurry." Yuntianfeng naturally noticed Xiaoqing''s strangeness and sank his voice immediately. Those guys walked so fast just now, it must be because the value of their equivalents is too weak. That''s why I walked so fast. I don''t even understand the rules of cangxuan Pavilion. It will die miserably. When they heard the words of yuntianfeng, they couldn''t help but take a different color out of their eyes. Can it be like this? "What''s the matter, Xiaoqing?" At this time, a steward slowly appeared around Xiaoqing. The steward at the entrance of the five domains of cangxuan pavilion was the old man. There was a faint light in his eyes, and he saw all the process just now. "Steward Xu, you, you see." Xiaoqing gave the space artifact to steward Xu, who frowned slightly, but explored it with the spirit, and his pupils shrank suddenly. "This is from the young master just now?" Manager Xu said with a shocked face. "Well, yes." Xiaoqing''s pretty face changed slightly and nodded. "Steward Xu, that boy must be poor. He left in a hurry just now. He must be afraid that you will punish him!" "You must catch him and punish him severely!" Yuntianfeng didn''t seem to notice the change in Xiaoqing''s and Xu''s face. The latter looked at yuntianfeng with cold eyes. This scene made yuntianfeng cold. "Steward Xu, what''s the matter with you?" Yuntianfeng''s face is a little pale. Although he is from Lord Yun''s residence, the cangxuan Pavilion is not an ordinary force. There is even a great force behind the cangxuan Pavilion. And he is not that kind of super arrogant in the cloud palace, so he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in the cangxuan Pavilion. "Poor man?" "Yuntianfeng, what a Tianjiao of Prince Yun''s residence. Look, what''s the equivalent given by the poor man." Steward Xu''s face sank, and when he was about to sweep the things of the space spirit tool out in an instant. "This!!!!" "How could this happen?" The pupil of yuntianfeng trembled fiercely, and his face was as white as paper. A wide range of natural materials and earth treasures are piled up like a small peak. People looked at it, and their eyes were also shocked. Then, what are the identities of those guys! I can''t believe my eyes. So many natural treasures? "Hum!" "It''s enough to go to the farthest territory of the five regions for three times!" "You said he was poor?" "It''s really ridiculous." "That childe is not right. You are really sad." [the author has something to say] It''s kavenka''s skull ache these days. I hope I can think of a better plot tomorrow. The update was completed in January, nearly 160000 words! thank!!! Chapter 420 Steward Xu looked at yuntianfeng and said indifferently. In his eyes, yuntianfeng was really like a fool. Poor? Is this called poverty? If this is called poor, I''m afraid there are few rich people now! Ridiculous. When did Prince Yun''s mansion become a fool. Yuntianfeng''s face was blue and white for a while. When he saw the equivalent of this space spirit tool, he also convulsed fiercely in his heart. Who the hell are those guys? Now he said that Tianfeng was humiliated, and his heart was even more uncomfortable. When did you receive such treatment. "Hum!" "Xiaoqing, if that childe comes to our cangxuan Pavilion again, tell me!" "Whatever I''m doing?" "Tell me!" Steward Xu said calmly. The man threw the space spirit tool without blinking. Obviously, he didn''t care at all. Being able to throw such a space artifact, the identity is naturally quite terrible. Although there are great forces behind cangxuan Pavilion, this can''t stop them from making friends with Tianjiao. And he is a potential favorite of heaven. The young Tianjiao who had just burned the golden flame was already very strong, but he seemed to call the boy the boss. It''s called the boss, not the master and childe. Naturally, the strength of the youth is even more terrible than that of the youth. Such young pride, they cangxuan Pavilion naturally want to make friends. Do you want to tell the young lady, too. Steward Xu said secretly. No one knows who created the cangxuan Pavilion, but behind the cangxuan Pavilion, it is absolutely inviolable. It is more likely that the super forces in the five domains did it! "Yes, steward Xu." Hearing what steward Xu said, Xiaoqing responded. At the same time, she was also very shocked. She could count out those who could be treated like this by steward Xu. When can that childe come again. The little green phoenix''s eyes were shimmering, and she thought of the previous despotic appearance of the Soviet emperor, and her heart trembled. Any woman worships the proud son of heaven. She is also an ordinary woman. Of course, it is no exception. "I don''t know when I''ll see him again?" Xiaoqing said with a beautiful smile, and then followed steward Xu to leave. As for yuntianfeng''s face, it was very pale. The boy was noticed by cangxuan Pavilion. Damn it. The incomparable jealousy in my heart has produced a red meaning in my eyes. by the way. He went to Hanwu frontier. At this time, yuntianfeng''s eyes suddenly became cruel. Since you have gone to Hanwu, don''t blame me for being cruel. Today''s humiliation, I will let you pay it back a thousand times!! No mercy. The crowd could not help shaking their heads when they looked at the clouds, sky and wind. Even if they knew that the other party had a terrible hatred in his heart, they would not persuade him. It can be seen from just now that the other party is obviously not an ordinary person. It''s undoubtedly an act of death to find trouble with each other at this time! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tianxuan domain and Hanwu Shangjing Their location is the cangxuan Pavilion in the upper boundary of Han Wu, but the cangxuan Pavilion here seems desolate. There was no one else. Emperor Su walked out with the Junmo''s smile. His eyes stared at the distance and had a terrible killing intention in his eyes. The farmhouse is the overlord of Hanwu Shangjing and the ruler of this Shangjing! Here they are kings. Have the power to rule everything! This is the reputation of the nine people. The Soviet emperor disdained to smile. In the eyes of the farmers, this may be the so-called supremacy. But he didn''t realize that in his eyes, he was humble. His eyes were deep and moving, and a light appeared. "Boss, what should we do?" "Are you going directly to the farmhouse now?" Jun Mo smiled. "No, don''t worry." "During this period of time, have a good time with the farmhouse." Su Donghuang said coldly, with a low voice. "I hope my parents are all right." Yang Xinxue''s pretty face is very pale. There is a ray of light in a pair of Phoenix eyes. The peasant family not only captured the childe''s parents, but also brought all her family to the middle heaven. "Don''t worry, the farmers can''t kill now. They arrested the people of the Soviet Union for sacrifice. If they kill now, I''m afraid it will affect their plan." "Don''t worry!" "Farmers will regret what they have done." Su Donghuang said indifferently, with a cold light in his eyes. "Boss, in that case, what should we do?" Jun Mo asked with a smile. "The farm industry includes Dandao industry, animal fighting industry and so on, so we will start from their farm industry!!!" "Let them feel the big gift bag I gave them first!!" Su Donghuang said with a cold arc around his mouth. After hearing the fighting industry, the little wolf whispered, as if to say, let me sweep their arena. The light in that eye was very piercing. The animal spirit of his body also kept soaring. "Don''t worry, there''s a time for you." Su Donghuang said with a faint smile that since they had an idea, they left the cangxuan Pavilion. They all looked cold and terrible, but they also attracted the attention of the people on the scene. They secretly guessed that the Soviet Eastern Emperor might come from some big power. But these people''s eyes soon returned. There are many arrogant disciples in the Han and Wu dynasties. That''s not surprising. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The upper boundary of Han and Wu, near the north, is a very magnificent huge skyrocketing building. This building is like a Dan tripod. It is incomparably magnificent and more imposing! On the building, there are several golden characters outlined, as if containing some kind of ideological power. Xuandan hall! On the street of Xuandan hall, many people looked in awe when they saw the building. In any place, alchemists are very respected. Naturally, they dare not show disrespect outside the Xuandan hall. "This is the peasant''s Alchemy industry?" "Oh, then I''ll take a good look at their Xuandan hall. How rubbish it is." Su Donghuang said faintly, looking at the Xuandan hall with a cold radian hanging from the corner of his mouth. This is what the people who asked about Hanwu told them. From the Xuandan hall, people come in and out from time to time. The men and women with extraordinary temperament are quite domineering in and out of the Xuandan hall. "Eh ~" At this time, a sound of surprise and doubt rang out. Suddenly, a slender young man appeared in front of Su Donghuang. His eyes looked at Yang Xinxue instead of Su Donghuang. There was a color of greed in the eyes of the young man. This woman is so handsome. Unexpectedly, a treasure was found outside the Xuandan hall. The greed in his eyes became more and more obvious. God gave it to him? Yang Xinxue''s awakening of xingluoshen pulse makes her whole body filled with a fairy rhyme temperament. When ordinary people see it, it will naturally brighten their eyes. Yang Xinxue''s pretty face was a little unhappy, and her Phoenix eyes were angry. Anyone would be angry if he was stared at like this, and his eyes were very uncomfortable. Su Donghuang frowned slightly. "Follow Ben!" "I''ll make sure you''re popular and spicy!" "There will be inexhaustible benefits for you in the future." The man looked at Yang Xinxue and said with a indifferent smile. His eyes were as sharp as a sharp sword. His body was filled with the fragrance of pills. Just now, Xuandan hall came out. Yang Xinxue looked colder. "I don''t need it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 421 The clear and indifferent voice came out of Yang Xinxue''s mouth. She was very disgusted with such a young master. As if the whole world revolved around him. And this person is quite impolite. It is even more against such people. "Oh?" Hearing the speech, the young man seemed to be more interested in Yang Xinxue, and he was not angry because of Yang Xinxue''s refusal. "Do you know who I am?" The young man said faintly, his tone was quite proud and proud, and his eyes also swept a terrible light, which was arrogant. "Let''s go!" Su Donghuang didn''t bother to talk to the young man at all. He directly bypassed the man and went to the Xuandan hall. The young man''s face was a little dull, and his eyes were so cold that he ignored him. "You have to ask Ben Shao if you want to enter the Xuandan hall!" The young man seemed to guess that the Soviet Emperor didn''t know himself, so he didn''t pay attention to him. If she knew his name, the woman would throw herself into her arms. "Huh?" "Who are you?" Su Donghuang frowned and said faintly. "My name is Chen Xuan. I''m the grandson of master Chen Yi in Xuandan hall!" Chen Xuan said proudly. "Master Chen Yi?" "Who is he?" Su Donghuang said calmly that they were new to Hanwu, so they were not familiar with master Chen Yi. "You''re not from Hanwu?" Chen Xuan''s face changed slightly. No wonder he didn''t know him. It turned out that he came from other regions. Then the color of pride on Chen Xuan''s face became stronger. "Listen, master Chen Yi, the elder of Xuandan hall, is a Cang level six grade alchemist!" "I am in charge of the large and small things in the Xuandan hall. In the Xuandan hall, as long as my grandfather is there, I can take as many pills as I want." "Therefore, if you follow me, there will be countless benefits." Chen Xuan''s mouth cracked and showed a cold radian. His eyes were arrogant, This is his pride and his pride. With this level of identity, it is impossible for someone to bully him in the upper realm of Han Wu. Yang Xinxue was surprised when she heard the speech. It turned out to be a Cang level six grade alchemy master. The young man''s identity was so terrible. Seeing the moving face of Yang Xinxue, Chen Xuan continued. His long hair hung down his shoulders and his eyes flowed out like gorgeous light. "Benshao happens to be a Cang level alchemist," "Cang level first-class alchemist!" Chen Xuan''s smile was more evil. Many young women walked on the steps of Xuandan hall. When they saw Chen Xuan with long hair and shoulders, there seemed to be peach blossoms in his eyes. Su Donghuang was so proud that he fought with Nanchen he met earlier. But as everyone knows, these guys are like clowns in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. They are very funny. "How handsome." "It''s Chen Shao." "It is said that he entered the realm of Cang level first-class alchemist a month ago." "That''s great." "If only I were Chen Shao''s woman." Many girls looked at Chen Xuan with glowing eyes. In Chen Xuan''s eyes, those women were just playing, but when he saw Yang Xinxue, he was surprised to be a fairy. This woman must be taken down. This woman is not comparable to those Rouge powder. And with this woman as his woman, in the eyes of those guys in Hanwu, they can naturally walk sideways. It can be said that I haven''t seen anything more amazing than the girl in front of me in Hanwu. So he naturally wants to win each other. "How''s it going? Beauty, do you want to be my Chen Xuan''s woman? " After the introduction, Chen Xuan looked at Yang Xinxue, and the smile in her eyes became stronger. It seemed that she had determined that Yang Xinxue would promise him. He smiled with confidence. "No, not at all." Yang Xinxue refused directly. "You!!" Chen Xuan didn''t expect that after he said these words, he was still rejected. It''s impossible. How could someone refuse him? Chen Xuan, the favored son of Xuandan hall and the grandson of Cang level six grade alchemist!! "Is it because of you?" Suddenly he saw Su Donghuang, standing between Jun Mo Xiao and Yang Xinxue. It was obvious that this talent was the main figure. Is this woman the other party''s servant girl? "Oh." With a faint smile, Su Donghuang directly took people from Chen Xuan. Ignore his brain hole! "You!" "Unexpectedly really so ignore me, Chen Xuan!" Chen Xuan looked extremely cold. When Yang Xinxue refused him again, he didn''t want to continue to be so friendly. Since you ignore me, Chen Xuan. I''ll let you know the end of ignoring Chen Xuan. "Hum!" Chen Xuan snorted indifferently, and a purple and gold color appeared in his strange eyes. Then he went to the Xuandan hall. His breath was cold. No one has ever dared to refuse him, Chen Xuan! You must enter the Xuandan hall. I hope you don''t regret it. In Xuandan hall, Chen Xuan definitely has ten million ways to kill you. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The interior of Xuandan hall is very large, filled with intoxicating Dan fragrance. As the largest alchemy store in the Han and Wu dynasties, it is naturally a sea of people, so the Soviet emperor brought a crowd to the Xuandan hall. Xuandan hall is in the farmhouse. It can be described as a key industry and attracts countless gold. "Oh." There seemed to be a strange light in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. "Hello, what can I do for you?" Suddenly, a group of women dressed in light red appeared beside the Soviet emperor. The woman had a beautiful smile and a very nice voice. Like cangxuan Pavilion, they are all maid figures. However, Su Donghuang could feel the disdain in this woman''s eyes. Obviously he doesn''t look up to them. Such people will exist wherever they are. "Caixia, these guys are sneaky. How can they buy pills in our Xuandan hall!" At this time, a voice of indifference and hegemony came around the woman. "Chen Shao!" When Caixia saw Chen Xuan, her pretty face changed and Xiafei''s cheeks seemed to have a beautiful idea in her eyes. "Thief mother mouse eye, which dog eye did you see?" Su Donghuang looked at Chen Xuan and said indifferently, since you want to be humiliated, it''s up to you. And his overbearing voice made Chen Xuan''s eyes cold. There seemed to be a spark beating in his eyes, very angry. How dare the boy abuse him? "You are so bold that you dare to humiliate Chen Shao. Don''t you want to walk out of the Xuandan hall alive?" Caixia''s face was cold. Xuandan hall, as the only alchemy store in the upper territory of Han Wu, had enough confidence, and her eyes at Ye Fusheng also had a sense of bone erosion. It''s impossible to get out of Xuandan hall after insulting Chen Shao! "Ha ha." "A bitch, dare to question me!" "First of all, he humiliated us, and I''ll give it back. Is it not that you only allow the people in Xuandan hall to humiliate others and don''t allow others to respond!" "The Xuandan hall is also overbearing!" "You can see from the appearance whether you are qualified to buy pills!" "How does he Chen Xuan speak on my behalf!" The cold voice of Su Donghuang echoed around the Xuandan hall, which made Caixia''s face blue and white, and her face more ugly. She trembled all over. Although she was only a servant, she was deeply loved by Chen Xuan, so she had a high status in the Xuandan hall. No one humiliated him like that. "Huh?" "There seems to be a conflict over there!" The whole Xuandan hall seems to have noticed the conflict here! This boy is making trouble in Xuandan hall? Don''t you know the rules of Xuandan hall? "You bastard." Chen Xuan''s face is more gloomy. His eyes kill Yisi without hiding. A handsome face has been slightly distorted. However, under Chen Xuan''s eyes, Su Donghuang looked the same. He raised his cold eyes and stared at a place. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Look, the pill launched by your Xuandan hall today is Cang level three grade pill and Yuan pill!" "Today I will buy you a healing pill!" Su Donghuang said faintly. Healing pill? Hearing Su Donghuang''s words, Chen Xuan''s face became more gloomy. This person wants to buy the healing pill of their Xuandan hall. This pill is expensive. Is he able to buy? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 422 Chen Xuan''s eyes narrowed. There was a terrible light in his eyes. This guy was able to buy healing pill? It''s not a lie, is it? Chen Xuan doesn''t believe it. Caixia also showed a shocked expression, and her face was ugly. "I want pills now. Don''t you hear me?" Su Donghuang looked at Chen Xuan and vomited. The latter''s face sank when he heard the speech. "OK." "Since you''ve come to buy healing pill." "Then Ben Shao will get you pills." Chen Xuan''s eyes were stinging, and he smiled coldly. A handsome face was full of gloom. "Hurry and don''t waste our time here." Jun Mo smiled and said with a smile. Neither Su Donghuang nor Jun Mo smiled was very outstanding. Even Chen Xuan had to be pressed. This also makes Chen Xuan very unhappy. At this time, hearing the words of Jun Mo smile, my heart was even more uncomfortable. My eyes burst with cold and fierce light. Wait. It will make you look good. And the woman, what to pretend to be tall, wait until the bed, I''m asking you to pretend!!! It didn''t take long for Chen Xuan to come back. "Come on, this is the healing pill!" At this time, Chen Xuan handed a bottle of elixir with healing yuan pill to Su Donghuang from a distance. "It took a lot of alchemists to recover this very old pill. I don''t know if you can afford it!" "If you can''t afford it, I''m afraid you can''t get out of the Xuandan hall!" "This is not a place for you to fool around!" Chen Xuan said coldly. "Huh?" Caixia''s eyes have a different color. Looking at the purple utensils, there is a cold radian around her mouth. Chen Shao is still better at it. That''s a lot of money. "Chen Shao is right. We have no spare time to waste with you in Xuandan hall!" "This pill, Cang grade three grade healing yuan pill, top quality, price 10000 Lingjing!" "Please pay!" Caixia said indifferently, looking contemptuously at the Soviet emperor. How could he buy pills with such coarse linen clothes. Funny. Everyone also looked back. Did anyone buy the healing pill? "That childe unexpectedly said 10000 Lingjing to buy healing pill!" "Really rich." "Ten thousand Lingjing, this is not something that ordinary people can afford. How can this childe have the ability?" "The childe must be from which general trend, so he is qualified to buy healing pill." In the Xuandan hall, there were many voices, and the eyes of countless people looking at the Soviet emperor changed. Ten thousand Lingjing, this is not a small number, but the Cang level three grade pill is really worth this value. Yuan healing pill is a pill for healing wounds. Of course, this pill is a pill recently explored by many alchemists in Xuandan hall from ancient prescriptions. It is also the most popular pill in Hanwu at present! However, because of the price, too many people in Hanwu are not qualified to buy, but it is impossible to reduce the price of this quality pill. So I can only buy some low-level healing pills. The corners of Chen Xuan''s and Caixia''s mouths hang a cold radian. "It''s no problem to give money." "Of course, I also want to test the pill!" "If it''s true as you said, why not ten thousand Lingjing!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. Chen Xuan and Caixia''s face was extremely ugly, and there was a fierce look in their eyes. What else can you see? Is this boy looking for trouble in Xuandan hall. Su Donghuang didn''t spend much time. He suddenly raised his eyes and stared at Chen Xuan. It''s like trying to see through them. "Asshole." "Do you buy it or not?" Chen Xuan was angry. "This is the elixir worth 10000 Lingjing in your two populations?" "Are you crazy about money, or is Xuandan hall crazy about money?" Su Donghuang looked at a white round pill in his hand, and then a pair of eyes directly burst out endless fierce meaning and vomited out. "What!" "How dare you humiliate our Xuandan hall?" Chen Xuan said with a heavy face. This guy didn''t see the defect of the pill at all. It must be because he couldn''t afford to pay for it. "Huh?" "What the hell happened?" "It seems that it''s because of the healing pill." "There seems to be a conflict!" "Who dares to make trouble in Xuandan hall!" "This is the alchemist''s world. Making trouble in the alchemist''s restricted area is undoubtedly looking for death." At this time, the Xuandan hall was quiet and stared at the Soviet emperor. Many young men and women are arrogant, and the elders'' eyes are cold. "Do you deserve to humiliate you?" "Is this the perfect quality pill in your mouth? Look, color is just a high-quality pill. Do you want me to have 10000 Lingjing? " Su Donghuang looked at the pill and said calmly, and his words instantly caused a pair of eyes in the Xuandan hall to show horror. Chen Xuan and Caixia''s face was obviously unnatural. A pair of eyes looked at the Soviet emperor and became even more frightened. He could see that the quality of the pill was only a high level??? This made their faces more and more ugly. "What high-quality healing pill?" "Isn''t this quite an ordinary healing pill? It costs so much to buy such an expensive semi-finished pill? This is a big injustice. " "How dare Xuandan hall do this?" The martial artists who came to Xuandan hall had cold eyes. If so, are their pills of poor quality? "Asshole." "Take the pill and slander our Xuandan hall if you can''t afford it!" "Do you know where this is?" Chen Xuan scolded angrily, and his words directly made a different color appear again in everyone''s eyes. Can''t afford it and deliberately discredit it? "Ha ha." "The best pill has round quality and color. How can it be so dark as your pill!" "In addition to the color, the aroma of this pill is not pungent. Its aroma is low and falling. This is the healing pill you two sold me!" "I''ve seen it. Selling pills of inferior quality at a high price is probably the purpose of your Xuandan hall!" Su Donghuang''s voice was like thunder, like a heavy blow, which directly made Chen Xuan and Caixia pale and ugly. This bastard knows the pill??? "If the person who came to buy the pill today is a person in danger of life and death, after taking the pill in your Xuandan hall, I''m afraid the interest will only last for a few hours and will die directly!" "This is not Xuandan hall!!" "In my opinion, it''s the hall of death!" Su Donghuang''s voice was cold again, and his eyes once became unusually dark. "You!!" Chen Xuan''s face was ferocious. He thought this guy was an ordinary little white. He didn''t expect to know the pill. This made his face very gloomy. Everyone at the scene did not frown. Looking at the pill in their hands, they looked very ugly. I wonder if their pills are shoddy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What happened." At this time, a cold and low voice slowly rang through. The people followed the prestige and saw several figures slowly coming with their hands. "They are the elders of Xuandan hall!" A famous old man stood with his hands behind his back and walked slowly. Up and down, he was filled with a majestic spirit will, quietly extending to the Soviet emperor. "Huh?" Su Donghuang''s face was cold. His spirit turned into a soul beast and roared in the mud pill palace. Suddenly, a violent momentum exploded directly. Chapter 423 Oppress him with the will of the spirit? Ridiculous! Su Donghuang''s eyes were extremely indifferent. In the mud pill palace, a magnificent huge soul beast roared ferociously. It was as if the Soviet emperor had turned into an ancient giant ape. The spirit that oppressed him was broken at this moment. But it''s not over. One of the old men who came along frowned slightly and seemed surprised in his eyes. Suddenly his pupils were cold. Good courage. I returned a gift to him! "Hiss!" The old man is an elder of Xuandan hall. When he sees someone humiliating them in Xuandan hall, he can''t let them go easily. Even his Xuandan Hall''s fault is the same. This is the pride of the alchemist. However, I didn''t expect him to oppress the Soviet emperor with his divine soul, but I didn''t expect to blow his divine soul to pieces. I didn''t expect the other party to return a gift to him. court death. There was a ray of light in his eyes, but suddenly his face suddenly became very ugly. The spirit power directly escaped into his mud pill palace. It made his mud pill palace chaotic, as if something terrible was swallowing the spirit of his mud pill palace. How? His face was very pale, his face was ugly, and his steps were a little weak. The boy hurt him badly? This son''s spiritual attainments are so terrible! "Oh." Su Donghuang looked indifferent. His eyes stared at the old man who had just shot, and those eyes released an extremely terrible edge. As if the pupils could tear everything apart. The elder''s face became more and more ugly. Of course, he couldn''t say anything now. Once he spoke, it was not the boy who lost face, but he, a dignified Cang level alchemist, who was seriously injured by a younger generation. Asshole. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Grandpa." Chen Xuan''s eyes lit up when he saw the visitor. In the middle of many elders, an old man in a gray robe came slowly. His pupils are extremely turbid, but there is a hidden light! After seeing Chen Xuan, Chen Yi gave him a cold look and took back his eyes. Chen Xuan''s face was ugly. "My friends, what happened?" Chen Yi said calmly. Although he was asking, there was still the pride of his Cang level six grade alchemist in his words. Even if their Xuandan hall is wrong. They don''t bow their heads. This is the inherent privilege of alchemists. "A high-quality healing pill sells me 10000 Lingjing!!" "OK, I''m finished. Now let me explain to you." Su Donghuang said calmly, his tone was neither happy nor sad, and looked directly at Chen Yi. "Presumptuous!" "This is my grandfather Chen Xuan." "Cang level six grade alchemy master, what''s your attitude?" Chen Xuan saw the expressionless face of the Soviet emperor. His face was ugly. At this time, all the people who entered the Xuandan hall to buy pills stopped. They also want to see the final outcome. No, there''s really something wrong with Xuandan hall. If so, the quality of Xuandan hall will not pass the test. Who will buy it in the future. "I''m here to buy a pill. It costs 10000 Lingjing. It''s such a cheap pill?" "What attitude did you ask me to face your alchemist in Xuandan hall?" Su Donghuang said coldly. "You." Chen Xuan''s face was a little ugly. At this moment, Chen Yi''s face was a little ugly. Chen Yi and other alchemists suddenly noticed the healing pill in the hands of Su Donghuang, and their face was even more ugly. This pill is right. It''s a high-quality pill. Chen Xuan actually sold this rubbish pill to others. The faces of these people were a little gloomy. Their eyes looked at Chen Xuan coldly, which made Chen Xuan''s expression more pale. People naturally know that the vessel contains pills that are either defective or semi-finished. They don''t believe Chen Xuan can''t tell. "Wow, this boy is not too ignorant." "I didn''t give master Chen Yi face." Seeing Chen Yi''s bad face, they naturally understood that it was because of the Soviet emperor. "Boy, I know you have anger!" "It may be your bad luck, or the servant may have mistaken the pill." "That''s why there was such an Oolong!" "That''s it." Chen Yi said calmly, in a neutral tone. As if to tell the Soviet emperor that this matter is over. Chen Xuan is his grandson. Will he punish his own grandson? "One thing is that the servant made a mistake, and the matter is over?" "Is it really my bad luck? That''s why he gave me such a cheap pill? " Su Donghuang said calmly. When they heard the speech, they all took a breath of cold air. Who the hell is this boy? Although it''s a poor pill, don''t be so aggressive. In front of you is the elder of Xuandan hall and the Cang level six grade alchemy master. Going on won''t do you any good. Chen Xuan''s eyes were extremely cold and fierce. Looking at the Soviet emperor, he had a strong killing intention. This boy is really hard to deal with. Damn it. "What else do you want?" Chen Yi''s eyebrows stood upright, and his old face had a momentum of not being angry. He stared at the Soviet emperor coldly, as if a pair of eyes were about to devour the Soviet emperor. That strong sense of oppression makes the surrounding air a little stagnant! Everyone knows that Chen is irritable. Obviously, being forced so tightly by a younger generation is extremely angry. Even some of them think that the Soviet emperor was unreasonable. The Xuandan hall is not a simple alchemy force, but it is supported by a huge farm behind it. What a terrible background, this son doesn''t know what he''s doing and still goes his own way. "Master Chen Yi, you said earlier that I was unlucky and got a poor pill!" "If you find two, three or even more in the Xuandan hall!" "What about you?" Su Donghuang stared at Chen Yi, with an extremely cold light in his eyes. "Oh, ridiculous. My Xuandan hall has a history of hundreds of years. Naturally, I pay attention to the quality of pills." Chen Yi said coldly. "Everyone present came to the Xuandan hall to buy everything. Some may come from other areas. After all, the pills in the Xuandan hall are well-known." "Now I don''t know who can take a look at the pill in his hand." Su Donghuang said calmly. Hearing Su Donghuang''s words, Chen Yi''s face and even the faces of Xuandan hall elders, Chen Xuan and Caixia changed. He even wants to borrow pills from these buyers to find problems?? Isn''t that ridiculous? Chen Xuan''s face was very cold. The boy didn''t know that he had made the pill just now. Did he really think there was a problem with the quality of the pill in the Xuandan hall? So at this time, he was waiting for the Soviet emperor to make a fool of himself. There was a Yin sting light in the eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, since the little brother has spoken, I''d like to give the pill to the little brother!" In the distance, a middle-aged man in a light blue robe had an extraordinary temperament. With a cheerful smile, he raised his palm and threw a pill into the hands of the Soviet emperor. "Thank you!" [the author has something to say] I''ve been yawning in revising these two chapters. I''m so sleepy that my head explodes! Today I have written the following story, a super big scene! Chapter 424 Su Donghuang looked at each other and said, but there was a different color in his eyes. "Huh?" Seeing the appearance of Su Donghuang, Chen Yi''s face was a little cold, and a terrible light appeared in his eyes. He could see what the Soviet emperor was going to do. He is going to test the pill himself. This is to provoke them to the Xuandan hall. His eyes are cold to the extreme and contain a sense of erasure. The faces of many alchemists are very ugly. Oppressed by a powerful spirit. But under this powerful spirit, the Soviet emperor looked indifferent. If someone invaded his mud pill palace again, he would destroy each other without reservation. For alchemy. Jun moxiao and Yang Xinxue really don''t understand. So they were around the Soviet emperor. As for the wolf, who was very boring, he climbed on the ground and seemed to want to find something interesting. For example - fighting! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you trying to test Dan?" Chen Yi said calmly, but his voice was full of endless bone chilling, like cold days and snow, which made the space feel extremely violent. "Bastard, you should test the pill on us!" "You dare to test the pill for us before your hair has grown up!" Most of the alchemist elders in Xuandan hall looked at the Soviet emperor and said gloomily. The air seemed to burst at this moment! you ''re right. Now Su Donghuang is holding the pill in his hand, which is obviously a link to experience the Dan test. In fact, the link of pill test is to doubt the level of alchemists. Usually, a senior alchemist will test the pills of a junior alchemist. If an alchemist higher than them tests pills for them. Of course they have no problem. But in front of the boy, how can it be higher than their level. They even began to test the pills they refined. How can they be comfortable inside! "This boy wants to die!!!" Chen Xuan''s two pupils were killing like a shuttle. He looked at the Soviet emperor. He thought these guys were Xiaobai. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It made him look bad. Today, the reputation of their Xuandan hall will be damaged because of the Soviet emperor. I knew I wouldn''t change pills for him at that time. Even if it is over, Chen Xuan may have to bear the punishment of Xuandan hall. After all, he is responsible for today''s affairs. He was trembling all over. But Chen Xuan didn''t know that even without him, the Soviet emperor would still target the Xuandan hall, but because of Chen Xuan, the conflict accelerated a little. "Nature." "If your pill is excellent, you will not be afraid of the process of my pill test." The Soviet emperor was indifferent. "If you don''t give us an explanation today, you can''t get out of the Xuandan hall." Chen Yi was angry after all. When the voice of the Soviet emperor fell, Chen Yi''s face was very cold, and his eyes contained indifferent light. How can you leave if you challenge the majesty of Dan Shifu. The Soviet emperor looked indifferent, without joy or sorrow. "Dan test?" "He wants to test Dan on the spot?" "Is this young man also an alchemist?" "I think so." "But we haven''t seen him at all!" "Look what he''s going to do!" "In a word, if the boy doesn''t tell a flower of the pill today, he''s afraid he''ll be miserable." The people in Xuandan hall vomited, and their eyes were full of shock. Anyway, if there was no problem with the pill, Xuandan hall might not be able to let him go. How can the Xuandan hall in the upper boundary of Han Wu and the farmhouse allow others to be presumptuous. And a teenager. "OK." "The elixir in my hand, if I read it correctly, should be Cang level Four product elixir storage elixir!" Su Donghuang looked at the pill in his hand and said calmly. There was a divine light in his eyes, as if he wanted to see through the pill in front of him. "Huh?" Chen Yi and others frowned slightly, but this son recognized Chu Lingdan directly? But Chu Lingdan is a pill that many people keep. So it''s no surprise. For Chu Lingdan, they still have enough confidence. Because it is usually made by Cang level six grade alchemist, this pill can''t go wrong. Chen Yi''s face showed an indifferent expression. The man in light blue robes also looked at the Soviet emperor curiously, with an interesting light in his eyes. "Chu Lingdan, the fourth level elixir in cangpin is the best, but your refined elixir is worthless." "It''s really worthless." Su Donghuang said coldly and slandered without stinginess. "Presumptuous, slander the pill of my Xuandan hall!" "Somebody, catch this son for me and press him into the prison of Xuandan hall!" At this moment, Chen Yi had no need to continue to endure. He immediately shouted angrily, and the strong spirit will swept away. The whole Xuandan hall could feel the clear oppression, Strong. The spirit oppression of Cang level six grade Alchemist is really terrible. However, the Soviet emperor still stood in place calmly, with a straight waist and indifferent eyes. "Boom, boom!" At this time, in the Xuandan hall, figures came down directly, and the violent killing intention poured out continuously, just like a storm. These figures are all from the nirvana realm and the five levels. Their eyes are very cold, just like ruthless people. As the general trend of alchemy, Xuandan hall is also the most important source of interest for farmers. Naturally, people will be sent to garrison Xuandan hall to prevent people from making trouble!!! "The boy is going to die!" "Must be dead!" The crowd looked at the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice. Feeling the violent oppression, the Soviet emperor was not ready to fight back. There was a cold color in his eyes. These Nirvana warriors who came down have a strong killing intention in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. They are cold and powerful. "Hehe, Xuandan hall, is this childe right and hit your gold lettered signboard!" Su Donghuang sneered. "You fart." "Xuandan hall is sacred. How can you discredit it here!" Chen Yi angrily said. "Chu Ling pill, taking Chiling root as medicine guide, can block the aura of pills and medicinal materials. It is called Chu Ling. It can effectively store the aura of medicinal materials. It is a very simple pill, but its color is not dark yellow, but bright red!" "Looking at the stored elixir in front of you, I know that when you refine the elixir, most of the stored elixir''s aura has been lost. Since it is called stored elixir, more than half of the lost aura, how can this elixir be called stored elixir!" "No doubt it''s a waste pill!" Su Donghuang said coldly. "Chu Lingdan is made of Chiling root, cold grass, thousand year old snow silkworm, fire lotus fruit, red refining ginseng and so on." "Many high-quality medicinal materials have been refined into such waste pills. Is this also an Oolong event???" Su Donghuang stood in front of Chen Yi, looking very overbearing and arrogant. Chen Yi is the alchemist in the Xuandan hall. His face becomes more and more ugly. He even knows that Chu Lingdan is guided by Chi Linggen? And know the prescription of Chu Lingdan? The cold voice of the Soviet emperor was still heard over the Xuandan hall. At this time, everyone in the field was shocked. "Boy, die!" "Nonsense, where do you have your share!" At this time, the warrior in Nirvana turned blue and white. Looking at the Soviet emperor, he roared and burst out! How can this boy continue at this time. They immediately headed for the Soviet emperor. The latter''s face was cold and his eyes were cruel. "What the little brother just said has not been verified. You have to do it?" "Is the Xuandan hall really as the little brother said, shoddy as good and sold at a high price!" At this time, the light blue middle-aged man said slowly, and a vigorous momentum suddenly set off and broke out. "Heaven shines!" Chapter 425 Everyone felt the vast breath, just like the scorching sun. It is those who have reached the heaven illumination realm that have it. A man exclaimed, and someone looked deep in his eyes with fear. There was a statue of Tianzhao Jingwu. Who''s that. It seems to be the middle-aged man who just stored the elixir for the boy. "Dong!" The middle-aged man in a light blue robe smiled coldly and suddenly appeared next to the Soviet emperor. His whole body was surging like a God, which was very terrible. A famous Nirvana warrior felt the terrible feeling in an instant. Tianzhaojing!! Is it the existence of Tianzhao realm? The middle-aged man seemed to have a terrible starlight in the middle of his eyebrows, which contained a sharp meaning. "Poof poof." Under the eyes of the people, figures suddenly flew out and fell on the ground, pale and frightened. Tianzhao state is actually the existence of Tianzhao state. Their accomplishments in Nirvana can''t be rivals at all. The big mouth of blood spits out, which makes the breath on the body even more listless. The look of the Soviet emperor changed slightly. When he just took the pill, he noticed that the other party''s cultivation was very strong. Sure enough. But I didn''t expect this man to help him. Heaven shines. Chen Yi''s face was also heavy. Unexpectedly, a Tianzhao Jingwu appeared here? Who is this person? Not only Chen Yi''s expression was surprised, but also the faces of many people at the scene were different, but no one recognized that the five domains were vast and numerous forces were entrenched. It was normal for some of them not to know. However, since it can become the existence of Tianzhao environment, it is naturally a very great person. He may even be at the helm of a power. They couldn''t help staring at the middle-aged man and couldn''t help being silent. Xuandan hall seems to have undergone subtle changes because of a teenager. They are vaguely excited. Because it''s none of their business after all. But if they hear some results that make them angry, they naturally don''t do it. "Is it impolite for you to intervene in the Xuandan hall?" Suddenly, another terrible momentum swept through the Xuandan hall. The people''s faces changed. Suddenly, they felt that their breathing was not smooth. His face was even more frightened. It is also a warrior in the heaven. On the Xuandan hall, a burly man appeared in the sight of the public. He was wearing a purple robe. His eyes were as strong as the scorching sun. It is extremely terrible. His body is filled with many will forces. He stands in the void like a overlord. Naturally, Xuandan hall cannot only be garrisoned by Nirvana martial arts. Of course, there are also strong Tianzhao martial arts garrisoned by farmers. "Impolite?" "Xuandan hall sells me a defective pill and wants me 20000 Lingjing!" "Obviously, you want to pit me. You say I''m impolite?" "Your Xuandan hall is shoddy and sold to us. You still need such a high price. Don''t you treat me as a big injustice?" "Xuandan hall, as the general trend of alchemy in Tianxuan domain, didn''t expect to be so dark." The middle-aged man responded. "How can a young man take what he says seriously!" The martial artist of Tianzhao state said indifferently, with extremely cold eyes. "How can you take it seriously and talk about it!" "Xuandan hall seems to be going farther and farther on the road of deceiving others." Hearing the speech, the Soviet emperor couldn''t help responding. "Give you a chance to apologize." "Tell everyone here that what you just said is just a boring joke." "Then kneel down and kowtow like Xuandan hall to apologize." "I''ll spare your life." Tianzhao Jingwu said indifferently, with a strong tone, as if he were the real emperor. In his eyes, the Soviet emperor was as humble as an ant. He can step on it under the sole of his foot in an instant, and his plain eyes are very dignified. "Ha ha." "The martial artists in Xuandan hall are really overbearing." "If there is nothing wrong, why apologize!" Su Donghuang smiled coldly. "You." The sky of Xuandan hall shone and his face sank. "Even if what I said earlier is nonsense, the high-quality appearance of Chu Lingdan is recorded in the ancient books of Dan medicine." "The color is like the sun, not the color of dead leaves!" "The pill of this color has obviously told you, which is the proof of the loss of efficacy!" Su Donghuang looked at the warrior in Tianzhao state indifferently and said in a strong tone. He is not afraid when facing the martial arts of Tianzhao territory. His means can deal with Tianzhao territory. The sky in Xuandan hall shines in the eyes of martial artists, and a fierce look breeds. How did he know. Chen Yi and the alchemists frowned fiercely, and their faces were extremely ugly. For the color mentioned by the Soviet Emperor just now, it was like the scorching sun. That is the ultimate quality of Chu Lingdan. But I didn''t expect this guy to know. Although this miraculous pill is a standing pill, many refining methods have completely disappeared. They groped for refining, and then refined the pill. But they are different from those recorded in ancient books, but they don''t care about them. But today I was picked out by a kid. What''s more, I told you that the dark yellow color of Chu Lingdan was caused by the passage of the efficacy of the pill. "It can''t be true." "Xuandan hall is really shoddy?" The faces of the people in Xuandan hall showed a very gloomy expression. Although the people were shocked by whether the pills in Xuandan hall were shoddy, what was more shocking was that the Soviet emperor dared to disobey the martial artists who went against the sky! When the strong man in the sky is angry, can he still live? "Boom!" The warrior in the sky shining state had sunk to the bottom of the valley, and his eyes were like a raging flame. A young man contradicted the existence of a heaven shining state. In his eyes, he was already a dying man. And now it is to discredit their Xuandan hall. How can he leave alive! "If you don''t explain, you''ll die!" Above the sky, the middle-aged man looked at the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice. Behind him, there appeared three rounds of hot sun, which was the existence of the three products of Tianzhao territory. Everywhere he went, the space riot, and everywhere he looked, it seemed as if the space was about to burst. Feeling this powerful oppression, the eyes of the Soviet emperor were cold, and a strong cold color grew in his eyes. In each other''s eyes, he is like an ant. This is the privilege of tianzhaojing. Under the sky, there are mole ants. He raised his palm and went towards the Soviet emperor. A powerful force seemed to drown everything, and the vast destructive force destroyed endless space. There is no room for dissidents here. Since he is here, the son must die! I gave it a chance. Don''t cherish. How can you stay. Su Donghuang''s eyes narrowed, and he was ready to take action. Suddenly, a middle-aged figure appeared in front of him, making his eyes coagulate slightly. "You seem to have forgotten me!" The middle-aged man in front of Su Donghuang raised his eyes. There was a pure light in his eyes and a strange arc around his mouth. In an instant, a cold air broke out from the man''s body. With a bang, the space was washed away, sweeping a more terrible great oppression. The powerful remaining power made everyone in the Xuandan hall step back dozens of steps, and a person''s face was full of horror. "Are you going to see the battle of Tianzhao realm today?" The strong man in the Tianzhao realm of Xuandan hall looked very ugly. Under this residual power, he stepped back four steps and looked at the middle-aged with a pair of eyes. "You!!" The person who can block his attack is naturally not simple, but also beat him back four steps, which proves that this person''s strength is above him. "I came to Xuandan hall to buy pills." "Unexpectedly, the pills in your Xuandan hall are such goods." "It''s just deceiving the world and stealing fame!!!" The middle-aged man said indifferently. "Is the pill in Xuandan hall really so bad?" "I don''t know why. I vaguely believed the boy." "Not only you, but I also feel that what the other party seems to say is true." "It''s not like a joke." "In fact, I''ve seen some ancient books of pills before. My family is poor, so I don''t have money to buy pills. I read ancient books and often come to the Xuandan hall to smell the pills." "But in the ancient books, I saw a column detailing the appearance of Chu Lingdan." "The higher the quality of the pill, the more ruddy the color is." "But the young man''s elixir seems to be dark yellow. It should be in the storage elixir. It''s very bad." The whole audience was shocked by this remark. The pills in Xuandan hall are really shoddy and sold at a high price. Let them be the big head of injustice. People who buy pills look pretty ugly. "Asshole, I don''t want this pill." "I don''t want it either." "You lied to us!" "It''s shoddy!!!" [the author has something to say] Continue to look, there is a super burning plot behind, and I am now working on a larger framework!!! Chapter 426 As a voice fell, the whole Xuandan hall suddenly burst into an angry voice. A person''s face was pale and inexplicable, and he was extremely angry. They believe in Xuandan hall, which is not just a general trend of alchemy. Behind him is the shadow of a peasant family. So everyone believes in Xuandan hall very much. But now there are two pills with quality problems, so do they also have quality problems. The five domains are vast, with strong aristocratic families and, of course, many weak forces. They buy pills and provide them to the family!! Now it seems that the efficacy of this pill is only half. It''s not as good as refining medicinal materials directly, although it''s not as effective as the perfect quality pill. But how is it better than this inferior pill? The eyes of Chen Yi and others are like poisonous snakes, full of forest and killing. I want to eat the same thing as the Soviet emperor. This boy can''t get rid of this situation. Now it has slowly begun to ferment. If you don''t stop it, it''s over. "Don''t stare at me like that!" "This in itself is the problem of your Xuandan hall, even if I know that behind the Xuandan hall is the back of the farmer!" "But still say!" "I''m afraid as long as the pills with quality problems go out of the gate of the Xuandan hall, you should not admit that the pills belong to your Xuandan hall." Su Donghuang said calmly, with a cold tone. The heavenly light in Xuandan hall made the martial arts look more and more ugly. It seems that things have developed into an unimaginable situation. This boy dares to confront them in Xuandan hall! Is it really because of the pill problem that they are in trouble. Is the pill in Xuandan hall really so unbearable? The air fled and was extremely depressed. The whole Xuandan hall felt a gloomy atmosphere. His name is Lu Yuan. He is a martial artist of the third grade in Tianzhao territory. He is stationed in the Xuandan hall. With his existence, no one will be presumptuous in the whole Xuandan hall. But now the boy really doesn''t seem to pay attention to him. He has a killing intention in his eyes. The faces of several elders of Chen Yi are quite ugly, and the faces of Chen Xuan and Caixia are also very ugly. "Well said." "This little brother, you are really too fond of my taste!" "The pill I spent 20000 Lingjing to buy is of such quality!" "How can you compensate me!" The middle-aged man murmured. "Give me your name." Lu Yuan stared at the middle-aged man in front of him. The man was stronger than him. Naturally, he could not be an unknown person. "Gongsun Hong!" The middle-aged man slowly spit out his voice, and at this moment, the pupil of the whole Xuandan hall suddenly shrinks, even Lu Yuan''s face is not good-looking. Gongsun Hong, this rare surname, is not common, although Gongsun''s surnames are still many. However, among the five domains, there is a very powerful family, which is Gongsun family. Although it can''t compare with the farmhouse of one of their nine families, it is still a very powerful family. In addition to controlling martial arts, the family is also good at array Taoism. Lu Yuan doesn''t believe that Gongsun Hong is a casual practitioner and has such confidence. Naturally, he is the figure of the Gongsun family. I didn''t expect that such a figure would be introduced this time. This person''s position in Gongsun''s house naturally carries a lot of weight. Lu Yuan''s face was even colder, hateful Chen Yi. What is the alchemist in Xuandan hall refining. There are so many inferior pills! Even at this moment, he really wanted to scold these elders. Once he does, Didn''t you just admit what the other party said? If this goes on, the Xuandan hall will be doomed. But even if the problem is solved today. Their reputation of Xuandan hall will also plummet!!! The cold meaning in his eyes is constantly condensed, and the cruel color in his eyes is diffuse. This son will die. Gongsun family? Naturally, the Soviet emperor heard the words of the people around him, and then did not expect that the man who had just given himself the pill was a figure of a big family. Suddenly the boy seemed to feel it. He raised his eyes and naturally felt Lu Yuan''s anger. The corner of Su Donghuang''s mouth hung a cold arc. "You." "The boy is definitely intentional." When he saw Su Donghuang''s expression, Lu Yuan''s heart sank and said secretly. I was still thinking about why the boy aimed at their Xuandan hall. When I saw his smile, I knew it was his intention. Why dare you confront Xuandan hall! The Dandao Tianjiao of many Xuandan halls has a very gloomy face. "Boom!" At this moment, a deep voice rang out. On the second floor of Xuandan hall, two old figures slowly appeared in the sight of everyone. The young man''s eyes suddenly released a light. He''s actually waiting for this one. At the moment, Su Donghuang has a bold idea in his heart. Of course, this idea depends on how the other party chooses. "The Lord and Deputy Lord of Xuandan hall appear!" At this time, the faces of the people on the scene changed fiercely. Looking at the two figures who hardly appeared, they all looked in awe, These two people are the two Optimus Prime of Xuandan hall! Lord of the main hall, Cang level nine level alchemist, vice Lord of the main hall, Cang level eight level alchemist! "Boom!" The second old man jumped down directly from the second floor. "Hall Lord, deputy hall Lord." When Chen Yi and other elders saw the two men, their faces changed slightly and slowly lowered their heads. Their old faces were full of awe. Although the difference between them is only two or three levels, this is not the difference between levels, but the number of years. Some alchemists want to break two or three levels. I''m afraid it will take decades. So these three areas are quite huge. It can even be said that the number of years can not make up for it. "Yes." Yan Yang, the Lord of the temple, looked calm. A pair of hazy eyes had a terrible sense of dignity. He stood with his hands down. "I know what happened in Xuandan hall." Yan Yang said calmly. He looked at Su Donghuang and said to Gongsun Hongdao, "today we Xuandan hall are willing to compensate you!" The plain voice implies dignity. "Temple Lord!" Chen Yi''s face color changed from time to time, revealing a surprised color. Once they compensate Xuandan hall, it will be troublesome today. I''m afraid Xuandan hall will be hidden in snow. Who wants to buy pills in their Xuandan hall?? "Since there is a problem with the quality of pills, our Xuandan hall naturally needs to be reviewed." "The pill refined yesterday was recovered with the greatest energy of Xuandan hall. If you take it, Xuandan hall is willing to make compensation!" "There are also these new alchemists who refine inferior pills. Don''t refine pills without authorization. Please ask the elder of Xuandan hall to refine pills with you. Today''s scene can''t appear again." Yan Yang said calmly. His words were like orders. Qin Ye''s eyes twinkled slightly, the new alchemist?? Su Donghuang''s eyes narrowed, and a pair of cold lights came out. "It turned out that these inferior pills were refined by a new alchemist." "I said, how can Xuandan hall do such a thing." "No wonder." When they heard Yan Yang''s explanation, they couldn''t help but spit out a way to express their understanding. When Chen Yi and others heard Yan Yang''s words, their face changed and a fine light was hidden in their eyes. "It''s the temple Lord! We''ll do it now. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No hurry." "We have finished the compensation of Xuandan hall." "But you two have to make some compensation for affecting our Xuandan hall business." Chapter 427 At this moment, people''s eyes could not help shaking, and suddenly God mang looked at the Lord of Xuandan hall. Compensation? This is the purpose of the Lord of Xuandan hall! Yes, they understand. These two people provoked the majesty of Xuandan hall. As the Lord of Xuandan hall and Cang level nine grade alchemy master, he could not do anything and nothing happened. That''s the same sentence. Dan Shifu''s majesty is not allowed to be violated. "Yes, compensation." "Otherwise you can''t go out of Xuandan hall." At this time, the elders of Xuandan hall and Tianjiao all looked at Su Donghuang coldly, and there was a cold color in his eyes. Are you still arrogant? It''s arrogant. It''s ridiculous. It''s still on the Xuandan hall. It''s so pathetic. Come here to show off your ignorant sense of existence. Chen Xuan''s eyes looked like a fool. Looking at the Su Donghuang, the hall Lord came out. What else can you do? To compensate Xuandan hall, it is not 120000 Lingjing who can afford to compensate. Everyone looked at the Soviet emperor cynically. "Ha ha." "It''s ridiculous!" "The Lord of Xuandan hall is a twisted and unreasonable old man. It''s worth seeing today." Su Donghuang said indifferently. "Oh, it makes me angry and happy." Gongsun Hong smiled coldly. "You." Yan Yang''s face sank and his eyes were full of killing intention! At this time, the people looked at the Soviet emperor with inexplicable shock light. He even humiliated the Lord of Xuandan hall, the Cang level nine grade alchemist. He was walking farther and farther on the road of death! "If you are now in the realm of Cang level nine grade alchemist, I will give you another ten years, you will still not break away from this shackle. You are doomed to stagnate in the realm of Cang level nine grades in your life!" "If you want to go to a higher level, do your spring and autumn dream." Su Donghuang said coldly. The cold voice echoed over the Xuandan hall, making a cold echo in the sky. Like thunder, Yan Yang''s face turned blue and white. His face was ugly and ferocious. Qin Ye''s eyes moved slightly. It is also unbelievable. "Your boy is trying to die and humiliate me. You must die." Yan Yang said overbearing. "By you?" "Ridiculous." Su Donghuang said with a mocking smile, with red fruit contempt in his eyes. Just a Cang level nine grade alchemist, who is qualified to kill him! Ridiculous. "This!!" The crowd was shocked. They couldn''t believe their ears. What kind of confidence does the boy have? He is so presumptuous. Doesn''t he know what the Cang level nine grade alchemist symbolizes? You can let some martial artists in Nirvana, even those in Tianzhao, serve them. I don''t know! The energy of alchemists everywhere should not be underestimated. It''s pretty scary. Beside Yan Yang stood another old man, who was wearing brown robes. This man was Qin ye, the deputy hall Lord of Xuandan hall. He is an alchemist of Cang grade eight. He frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Bastard, how dare you disobey me!" Yan Yang''s face sank, and his eyes seemed to twinkle with a cold killing intention. He is a Cang level nine level alchemist. How can he be so unbearable in this boy''s mouth. The elders of Xuandan hall released terrible cold and suppressed the space riot! "Compensation?" "As the Lord of Xuandan hall, we should uphold the principles of fairness, justice and openness!" "Just ask, is this fair?" "The problem of your pill was imposed on us. Let us compensate you. Is the head of the Lord of Xuandan hall stuck by the door?" Su Donghuang took a step and his eyes were like a deep voice of electricity. The people in Xuandan hall could not help nodding when they heard the words of Su Donghuang. Compared with Yan Yang, they were more inclined to Su Donghuang. Yan Yang''s face is hard to see. No one has ever dared to talk to him like this!! It''s presumptuous! "If I don''t say it today, I''m afraid this pill will continue to be exiled in the market." "A new alchemist sent us away?" "Ridiculous." "When the new alchemist was not recognized, he took out his pill and bought it. Let''s ask, is it the fault of Xuandan hall or the fault of the new alchemist!" "This is the attitude of Xuandan hall, which is also very sad!" Outside the door of Xuandan hall, the tall and straight body of the Soviet emperor stood straight, and his eyes seemed to shoot out two powerful beams. The cold voice made Yan Yang''s face more ugly. I thought it was a kid and could fool around, but now the kid seems a little difficult. Don''t eat that at all. Before, Emperor Su Donghuang wanted to give the LORD an opportunity. He didn''t grasp the problem of character. How could he want it. Jun Mo smiled and looked at the back of the Soviet emperor. Sure enough, it''s my boss. Even the alchemist doesn''t give face. Cow. The faces of Chen Yi, Chen Xuan and Lu Yuan were extremely gloomy. Gongsun Hong''s two pupils also appeared a different color. "My God." "I''m afraid I''ll never forget today''s scene." "But there''s nothing wrong with what the boy said." "And this fault seems to be that Xuandan hall put the responsibility on the new alchemist." "If you don''t find it, the inferior pill will often appear." The eyes of the people couldn''t help moving a light. "Sudden." At this time, an old figure came slowly. This person was Qin ye, the deputy hall Lord of Xuandan hall. "Little friend, can you give me the pill in question?" Qin Ye looked at Su Donghuang and vomited. Su Donghuang raised his eyes and looked at the old man. What he felt from each other''s eyes was sincerity, and there was no cold light. This person seems to be the deputy hall leader of Xuandan hall. "Yes." Su Donghuang nodded and handed the healing pill and Chu Lingdan to Qin Ye. "Huh?" Qin Ye stared at the two pills, and his face became more and more ugly. From his eyes, the pills he saw were also very rotten. Why did such pills fall inside the Xuandan hall and sell them. Su Donghuang also saw Qin Ye''s anger and confusion. He must not know why these pills appear. "Lao Qin, show me the pill." Yan Yang said gloomily. Qin ye did not give the pill to Yan Yang, but returned it. He looked at Yan Yang with a cold face. "I also checked these two pills. Why did such defective products fall on the market?" "Isn''t this hitting our Xuandan Hall''s face?" Qin ye said in a deep voice. Hearing Qin Ye''s question, Yan Yang''s face sank. "Lao Qin, you should know that you are the deputy head of Xuandan hall." Yan Yang said, with a fierce look in his eyes. What''s the matter with Qin ye. Help those two people. "Is there any difference? We gathered a group of alchemists in Xuandan hall. It is impossible for such inferior pills to appear. " "And from the refining method, it can be seen that the person refining pills is naturally an old hand." "Something must have gone wrong in the process of refining pills. I didn''t understand the properties of pills at all!" Qin ye said with certainty. All the alchemists in the Xuandan hall looked a little ugly, and Yan Yang''s face became gloomy. "Huh?" Su Donghuang heard the speech and looked at Qin Ye. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. How could he create a force without an alchemist. So he wants to find an alchemist. Qin Ye is considering it. I wanted to use Yan Yang, but they didn''t have that blessing. "What!!" "Even the deputy hall Lord said so." "In this way, how can we come back to the Xuandan hall to buy pills." When they heard Qin Ye''s words, their faces were also very ugly. "The problem is in our Xuandan hall. We also let these two people compensate. Some of them don''t conform to the rules." Qin Ye Leng said. "The rules are made by people. Now my Yan Yang is the rule of Xuandan hall." "They must compensate!" "I''m the Lord of the main hall, and you''re just a deputy. You should know that!" [the author has something to say] Calvin Calvin Calvin~~~~ I''m going to do nucleic acid again the day after tomorrow. It''s 50 kilometers~~~~ Alas ~ [PS if ye Fusheng''s name appears in the story, please forgive me. It may not be found out. That''s the name of the protagonist in my last book] Chapter 428 Yan Yang looked at Qin ye with a cold look in his eyes. He is the Lord of Xuandan hall, and he is still upright. In addition to his status, he is a Cang level nine grade alchemist, and one grade higher than Qin Ye''s level. Qin ye can''t compare with him in terms of alchemist level and identity. At this time, he even spoke for each other, which made him quite angry. And refusing him in front of so many people made him look a little ugly. There was a different color in the eyes of everyone in Xuandan hall. They didn''t expect that there was a conflict between the main hall and the deputy hall of Xuandan hall. "I know, but now the problem is in our Xuandan hall!" Qin Ye Dao. "They have no problem." "So they don''t have to pay compensation!" "I think that''s it." Qin ye said calmly, and why did these inferior pills appear in Xuandan hall. He must look into it, look into it thoroughly. As an alchemist, I am very angry when I see those inferior pills. Who made it. At this time, some elders'' faces were unnatural, but Qin Ye didn''t find anything. "Hiss." "Does old Qin want to help those people disobey the temple Lord?" "It seems like this." "This." "Will the temple Lord agree?" "I don''t think so. Look at the face of the hall Lord. After all, the hall Lord of Xuandan hall is not old Qin, but old Yan!" Many people in Xuandan hall looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t help but spit out a voice. Is Xuandan hall going to be polarized. Not enough. If this pill is really the problem of Xuandan hall, these two people don''t need to compensate Xuandan hall at all! It''s not their fault. But the reason of Xuandan hall. It''s really unreasonable. Their eyes moved. After today''s events, they even hesitated to buy pills in Xuandan hall again! Because the boy also said. Is this pill really made by a new alchemist? There''s a lot of fishy in here. It''s really not that old Yan said a few words, they can forget, and they are not fools. They are very cold in their heart. Although I didn''t say it, everyone''s attitude has been shown there. "Enough!" "Qin ye, if you continue fooling around, I will fight you!" Yan Yang''s face was very cold, and his voice sounded like spring thunder. His old face also showed anger. Qin Ye really gave him a face. Just against him. "Deputy hall Lord, please come back!" "Otherwise, it''s not just the temple Lord who shot at you. I''m afraid we''ll stop you too!" Chen Yi and others looked at Qin ye and said in a deep voice. And their words made Qin Ye''s face ugly and his pupils tremble. Even at this time, he felt a little sad. "Old Qin, you''d better go down. This matter is their problem!" "Even the pill that went wrong may be caused by their joint efforts!" Lu Yuan looked at Qin Ye Dao lightly, and his tone was also a little unhappy. Although the alchemist was a symbol of status, there was a Cang level Jiupin in front of them. When Su Donghuang and Gongsun Hong heard Lu Yuan''s words, they couldn''t help but be happy. Qin Ye''s old body trembled and his face was very ugly. Now, however, he can''t help the Soviet emperor. It can only end here. There was nothing he could do. Qin Ye sighed, Xuandan hall clearly wants these two people to get down. Seeing Qin Ye shaking his head, Yan Yang''s mouth hung a cold arc. "Old Qin." At this time, Qin Ye suddenly heard an indifferent voice in his mind. It shocked him. "This is." Qin Ye''s face was a little shocked. Isn''t that the boy behind him? When he was about to turn around, his voice vomited again. "Old Qin, do you still want to stay in Xuandan hall?" Su Donghuang road. "What do you mean?" Qin Ye preached with his voice. "If you continue in the Xuandan hall, can you expect to go further? As you can see, there are good and bad in Xuandan hall. I can make your Dandao level further! " "Even surpass the Cang level alchemist." Su Donghuang said calmly, with a flash of light in his eyes. He has full confidence in this! "What!" "You can''t talk nonsense, and why should I believe you!!" "We just let me believe you as soon as we met. It''s impossible." Qin Ye naturally could not believe the words of the Soviet emperor on the spot. "Old Qin, now I can give you a chance to answer the puzzle of alchemy in your heart. It''s only for this moment. If you don''t need it, I don''t insist on it." Su Donghuang said faintly that if Qin Ye didn''t believe him, it would be useless to let him join his power. Naturally, he wanted to conquer Qin ye with strength. Hearing the strong and confident words of the Soviet emperor, Qin Ye''s face changed and showed a surprised color. Then he told the Soviet emperor his confusion about refining pills. But even when Yan Yang was asked about this question, it was unclear. He didn''t tell him a solution at all. Even if he knows, I''m afraid the latter won''t tell him how to do it. After all, he knew that Yan Yang had always resisted him. "The elixir soul inflammation pill refining Cang level five products has been unable to make the elixir take shape?" Emperor Su Donghuang''s eyes moved when he heard the speech. Qin Ye naturally didn''t believe that Su Donghuang could solve his problem, but suddenly a indifferent voice appeared in his mind, and this voice was Qin Ye''s, which made Qin Ye''s face more and more shocked. He couldn''t even hold his expression. Su Donghuang just told him all the big steps, small steps and even places prone to mistakes of the soul inflammation pill. He couldn''t believe that a teenager knew so much. This also makes Qin Ye''s eyes shine. He has been in Xuandan hall for four years. His pill level has not been improved at all. Instead, it is flat and has not changed at all. He chose the profession of alchemist, not because of its high status. But love. But in Xuandan hall for such a long time, he hasn''t promoted Dan Dao. This is also a very distressing thing for him. But now he seems to see hope. "Master Su, I Qin ye would like to follow master su." Qin Ye preached, with excitement in his tone. Although the Soviet emperor was still young, he was a teacher in the way of cultivation. Qin Ye is still very clear about this. The words of Su Donghuang just now are really like a blow to the head. "Don''t worry, your decision won''t make you regret." Su Donghuang responded with an indifferent smile. "Well, but master Su, how can we break the situation in front of us? Xuandan hall is under the banner of the farmers. Naturally, the farmers will not let master Su go." Qin Ye looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help saying. I still have some worries. "Hehe, I''m here to revenge the farmers this time!!" The voice of the Soviet emperor is extremely overbearing, showing the unique style. Qin Ye''s two pupils were very frightened. He came to revenge the farmer?? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t retreat Qin Ye." Yan Yang shouted. At this moment, he looked at Qin ye with his eyes high above him. Oh, see, the farmers support me, Yan Yang. In this Xuandan hall, you have no share in Qin Ye''s speech. "From today on, I Qin Ye quit Xuandan hall." Qin ye said calmly, and his words surprised Yan Yang and even the people in Xuandan hall. Even Lu Yuan''s face was a little ugly. Among Yan Yang and Qin ye, he chose Yan Yang. After all, the latter''s Alchemy level is higher than the other party. But the Xuandan hall, or the farmer lost a Cang level eight grade alchemist, which was also a huge price. Yan Yang''s face was stiff and angry. Qin Ye retreats to Xuandan hall? What''s the meaning of this? Is it to make him ugly? Chapter 429 "Boom!" The people in Xuandan hall suddenly changed their faces when they heard Qin Ye''s words. I can''t believe this. Qin ye even withdrew from Xuandan hall. "I went to old Qin and chose to leave Xuandan hall?!" "It''s a big thing!" The people talked one after another and were shocked. "Old Qin, no! Don''t be so impulsive! " Some alchemists and Tianjiao looked at Qin ye and said that they wanted to stop Qin Ye. Because they all received Qin Ye''s help and teaching, they also got a lot of respect for Qin Ye. Now hearing that Qin Ye chose to leave Xuandan hall, he naturally felt lost. Lu Yue didn''t expect that things would become like this. Qin Ye chose to leave Xuandan hall. "No." "My heart is determined!" "I''m looking for the ultimate of Dandao." "Instead of intriguing in the Xuandan hall, I''m very tired." Qin ye said in a deep voice. He was really disappointed. Now Xuandan hall is for the sake of interests. Even the quality of pills can''t reach the standard. Although most alchemy teachers are for interests, at least they should respect their profession and ensure the quality of pills. Under the premise of no quality, what''s the meaning of such a Xuandan hall for the sake of interests. So even if there was no su Donghuang, it would be sooner or later for him to resign as the vice Lord of Xuandan hall. Only the Soviet emperor appeared. Just accelerated his steps. "Old Qin, if you do this, I''m afraid you will be rejected by the alchemy guild." "You should know the identity of the peasant patriarch, but you have a lot to do with the elders of the alchemist branch." "Are you sure?" Lu Yuan looked at Qin ye and said indifferently. Qin Ye slightly changed and his face was a little ugly. Threatened him with this. His body trembled. "Ha ha." "The alchemist guild is the symbol of every Alchemist''s identity. If you want to eliminate it, you can leave." Yan Yang coldly looked at Qin Ye''s voice, and his eyes had a cold meaning. Everyone was surprised. Among the five domains, the most special force is the alchemist guild, which is the dream of countless alchemists in the five domains. Become a member of the alchemist guild. As long as you join the alchemist guild, it''s really an honor. Among the five domains, the alchemist guild is the one who dares not to make a mistake! This is true even for ancient families. "Ha ha." "Can''t you refine pills if you don''t join the alchemy guild?" Su Donghuang stood up and slowly looked at Yan Yang and Lu Yuan. His words made their faces sink slightly, and there was a terrible killing light in their eyes. It''s all this boy! Chen Yi and others looked at him with the killing intention of red fruit. "Old Qin has joined the alchemy guild. If you are a farmer, you can eliminate old Qin''s identity in the alchemy guild." "If so, why do those alchemists who break their minds and want to enter the alchemist guild?" "A threat can eliminate the guild identity." "Is the alchemy guild so worthless now?" "If so, why enter again!" Yan Yang and Lu Yuan''s faces changed. "If you retire from the Xuandan hall, you will be threatened by your farmhouse." "When was the identity of an alchemist so cheap that even a mere Tianzhao territory dared to be presumptuous here." Su Donghuang''s cold voice, like thunder, exploded in Lu Yuan''s mind. It also made him pale and ugly. He now regretted that he was too anxious to say what he had said. If this kind of thing is spread, it will definitely be a storm. Every word of the boy is a pearl heart. When they heard Su Donghuang''s words, they all nodded their heads. If the farmer really eliminated Qin''s identity in the alchemy guild. I''m afraid it''s going to be big. "Hehe, what a peasant family. It''s really a big family in the upper territory of Han and Wu. It''s so domineering." "I have seen Gongsun Hong." "The quality of the pills refined in Xuandan hall is not up to the standard. Unexpectedly, they dare to sell and let my Gongsun Hong buy them at a high price?" "Today, my Gongsun family remembers your Xuandan hall and your Xuandan hall master. Don''t think there is only the largest farmer in the world. Our Gongsun family is not vegetarian." Yan Yang''s face was even more ugly, gnashing his teeth, and his old face was slightly distorted. Gongsun Hong spit out his voice indifferently. This storage elixir is so rubbish. If he buys it back, it will be of no use to his family. "Tu Tu!" Just after Gongsun Hong''s voice fell, a group of characters poured into Xuandan hall! "My Lord!" These people looked at Gongsun Hong and shouted in awe. "Gongsun family?" Lu Yuan clenched his teeth and his eyes were cold. "Little brother, let''s go!" Gongsun Hong looked at Su Donghuang and said with a faint smile. The latter nodded when he heard the speech. It''s endless to stay, and this is a farm land. If it continues, it may cause unnecessary trouble. "You!!" Lu Yuan gnashed his teeth, his eyes were red, and Yan Yang''s face was also quite ugly. "Asshole!" And the faces of Chen Xuan, Chen Yi, Caixia and others are very ugly, and their bodies tremble wildly. "Ha ha." "It''s not over yet." Su Donghuang turned around and looked at Lu Yuan with a cold arc around his mouth. He passed a voice into the room and gave Lu Yuan, which suddenly changed his face and had a fierce look in his eyes. The boy really came to deal with their farm. But now they have no way to stop these guys. The other side has Gongsun Hong, the fourth grade of Tianzhao environment, and a group of Gongsun family people. If they stop at this time, it will be quite troublesome and even increase casualties. Absolutely not. So let them go first. As long as they are in Hanwu, they can''t escape! "Speed." "Tell the farmer elder about it!!!" Suddenly Lu Yuan looked at his people and said. "And the Xuandan hall is closed today. Please help yourself." Lu Yuan said in a deep voice, and the air began to suppress. The people originally wanted to return the pill, but seeing Lu Yuan''s face and the existence of the three products in Tianzhao territory, they naturally didn''t dare to touch this eyebrow. A group of people quickly left the Xuandan hall! "Bastard!" "Bastard!" At this time, Yan Yang was the most angry. His face was distorted, and his dignity as the Lord of Xuandan hall was lost. Not only because of the boy, but also because of Qin ye, he even quit his identity as the vice Lord of Xuandan hall to resist himself. Damn it. "Tell me, what''s going on?" Lu Yuan looked at Chen Yi and others and said slowly. At the moment, his face was cold, as if he was struggling with endless anger. "Beast, hurry to tell the cause and consequence of the matter." Chen Yi looked at Chen Xuan and was in a hurry. The bastard gave him such a big basket. Chen Xuan''s face was bloodless. He slowly told Lu Yuan and Yan Yang everything. At this time, he didn''t dare to hide anything. "Pa!" Lu Yuan slapped Chen Xuan and Caixia. Their faces were sad, ugly, bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and their eyes were filled with regret. The crowd looked at Chen Xuan and Caixia, and their faces were angry. They were all caused by these fools. But Lu Yuan knew that even without them, the boy came specifically for their Xuandan hall! "Hum." "Don''t think Xuandan hall will admit your mistake. You can''t run as long as you''re still in Hanwu." At this time, Lu Yuan''s eyes were cold and contained a cold and fierce light, and his body immediately set off a violent momentum! [the author has something to say] Thank you for the reward of the content piece tvdekon brothers. I was very moved (the reward of gold coins is OK, it''s free). Thank you for your support along the way. In fact, I''ve been very grateful to everyone for reading my book. I remember when I first wrote the book, there was no website signing, and even looking for websites everywhere. No one wanted it. Now I cherish this opportunity and am very happy with what I wrote, You can like it, and thank other brothers for their reward. Thank you¡¾ [bless tomorrow''s inspiration] wait a minute, there''s a story behind it! Chapter 430 Xuandan hall began to ferment gradually in the upper realm of Han Wu. Many people began to question the level of refining pills in Xuandan hall. What is it? Today, they saw the conflict in Xuandan hall with their own eyes. This time, Xuandan hall suffered heavy losses. It''s not just that a large number of buyers will pass. Also lost a Cang grade eight alchemist! It has become an out and out joke in the upper realm of Han and Wu, and it can even be said that it is the most shocking thing that has happened in recent days in many areas of Tianxuan domain. On the contrary, the young people standing opposite to Xuandan hall left Xuandan hall safely. However, at present, although the latter has not been hurt, it does not mean that it will not be hurt in the future. The farmer will never let him go Even if it''s not the other party''s fault, it''s also true in Xuandan hall! I''m afraid I have to hesitate to buy pills in Xuandan hall in the future. Among the five domains, in addition to selling pills in Xuandan hall, of course, there are many forces such as Xuandan hall. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Su Donghuang and his people came out of the Xuandan hall, they went straight to the north. At this time, they sat in a restaurant and rested. The restaurant is full of friends, but it''s not lively. "It turns out that the alchemists in the Xuandan hall are a group of people fishing for fame." "Old Qin, I didn''t mean you!" It was Gongsun Hong who spoke. His face was cold and contained anger. The pills in Xuandan hall are well-known. That''s why he came to Xuandan hall in the upper territory of Han Dynasty. Who knows that they are all flawed pills. If it hadn''t been for the Soviet emperor, he might have bought that pill. And at that price. It''s no use buying it. It''s not even half effective. His Gongsun Hong was jealous of evil. When he learned that his pill was flawed, he couldn''t help it. He himself was a man with a bad temper. "Shua Shua." At this time, Su Donghuang, Gongsun Hong and others raised their eyes slightly and looked at shadows in the distance. It was obvious that the farmers were arranging people to look for them. "The farmer began to send people to search for us." "The action is quite fast!" Gongsun Hong had a strong sense of anger in his eyes. It''s their farm''s fault. Sending so many people obviously wants to stop them from going out of Hanwu. "Ha ha." "They dare to stop me. My Gongsun Hong is not a vegetarian." Gongsun Hong looked very cold. There seemed to be an endless horror light in his eyes. Even farmers have to weigh the deterrence of the four martial arts in Tianzhao territory. Looking at the whole five domains, the martial artists in Tianzhao territory are quite terrible, enough to guard one side. Su Donghuang can guess that Gongsun Hong''s position in Gongsun''s family is definitely not low. Jun Mo smiled, with a chill in his eyes. He really wants to go out and have a big fight now. "By the way, the Eastern Emperor, it seems that you have been prepared long ago." At this time, Gongsun Hong looked at Su Donghuang and what happened in Xuandan hall. He saw it very clearly. Su Donghuang was aiming at Xuandan hall. "Yes." "That''s right." Su Donghuang said calmly and didn''t hide anything. Hearing this, Gongsun Hong''s pupils could not help shrinking slightly, which was extremely shocked. But it did not stop the Soviet emperor. From the young man''s eyes, he could see a kind of obsession. "The peasant family is the weakest among the nine families. Among them, there should be one Tianzhao Jing liupin." Gongsun Hong said slowly, his eyes seemed to have a sharp light. "Tianzhao Jing six products!" Hearing this, Su Donghuang''s eyes couldn''t help but flash. His body seemed to be bathed in endless divine light. Even the six products of Tianzhao territory could not stop his revenge! Capture his parents. How can we let go of this hatred. Strength is not good. I, the Soviet emperor, still have many means. At that time, even the martial arts of the sixth grade in Tianzhao territory will eat a pot! "The farmhouse is very mysterious recently!" "Many of the strong have been transferred back to the farmhouse." "As for why, I don''t know. No one revealed it." Qin Ye seemed to think of something and immediately said, a pair of dim eyes shining with a light. Although very obscure. But he felt it. For what? Nature is a sacrifice! There was a sharp burst of light in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What are you going to do next?" Gongsun Hong looked at Su Donghuang and asked. He knew that the other party might have to continue to do some other things. "It''s just the beginning of Xuandan hall. Next, I decided to go to their Colosseum." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile on his mouth. His eyes were full of cruel meaning. "Roar." After hearing the words of the Colosseum, the little wolf immediately brightened his eyes and roared directly. It seems to say that I''m finally going to play. Gongsun Hong and Qin Ye couldn''t help shaking their eyes. Then they looked down at the little wolf and said with a bitter smile, "are you going to use this monster to deal with the farm''s Colosseum?" "Isn''t this a little too funny?" Hasn''t the monster grown up yet? They didn''t notice the ferocity on the body of the little wolf. Take this monster to the farm''s Colosseum. Don''t you want to die? "Roar." The little wolf seemed to see their disdain and immediately roared coldly. There was a proud gesture and domineering light in his eyes. In its eyes, it seems that any monster is just an ant. It is a family of great beasts, the supreme of all beasts! Yang Xinxue and Jun Mo smiled calmly and didn''t say anything. If the two saw the little guy''s fighting posture. I don''t know what expression it will be. "Ha ha." "Don''t underestimate it." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. The light in his eyes became sharp. The first is Xuandan hall and the second is the Colosseum! He first stinks the Xuandan hall, then goes to the Colosseum and catches them all. Let the farmer know that they have provoked the wrong people! "This." Gongsun Hong and Qin Ye looked at each other with strange light in their eyes. Don''t underestimate it. But he''s really a small one. They want to talk to the emperor about the monsters in the farm, but the lowest level is nirvana. It is said that there may still be a demon meteorite monster. This is no joke. But thinking of the attitude of Su Donghuang, it is obvious that he already knows the details of the farm. Is this little monster really so powerful? They still looked suspicious. "In that case, anyway, our Gongsun family can''t leave the Han Wu border now. Let''s go with you." Gongsun Hong spit out his voice. However, he still responded with skepticism. Can this monster really challenge the farm''s Colosseum??? Of course, Qin ye will follow. Jun moxiao and Yang Xinxue will go together. Then the Soviet emperor went to the farm''s animal fighting industry. The farmers would not have guessed that they would go to the Colosseum. "Dong!" "Dong!" On the upper boundary of Han and Wu, people stepped out, and their bodies were bathed in cold momentum. His eyes were blooming with a terrible light. Most of the characters sent by the farmhouse this time are above the peak level of Nirvana, except for these martial arts practitioners of nirvana. There are also elders at the level of Tianzhao territory. After all, there is Gongsun Hong of the farmhouse this time. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the farmers naturally have to send several Tianzhao Jingwu warriors!! The Xuandan hall was smelly. Naturally, it was impossible for the farmhouse to treat it as if it had not happened. The killing intention exploded in his eyes. "Where have they gone?" "Haven''t you found it yet?" "Now any array transmission area in Hanwu is blocked by our farmhouse. They can''t escape." "It must still be in a corner of Hanwu!" "Look!! Keep looking! " A martial artist in Tianzhao state said with a grim face. "Yes!" Hearing the speech, a group of peasant martial arts immediately responded, and the fierce power swept across the country. Xuandan hall! "Be sure to find the boy for me!" In the hall of Xuandan hall, Yan Yang''s eyes said fiercely. There was a cruel color in his eyes. Today, Xuandan hall has a bad reputation. Qin Ye resigned as the vice hall Lord and rebelled against him. He was very angry. Even if the farmers sent someone, they would send alchemists to Xuandan hall. Compared with looking for someone, the power of the alchemist''s soul must be suitable for looking for someone! "Understand, Lord!" The alchemist of Xuandan hall answered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 431 Heaven beast garden! Su Donghuang came to a very unique Pavilion. If it weren''t for these three words, who would have thought that inside the animal garden on this day, it was from the largest animal farm of the farm! There are many people from all over the world to challenge the farm. But in the end, his demon pet died and paid a very heavy price! "Go in." Su Donghuang said calmly, and soon he was replaced into the backyard by the boy of Tianshou garden. The magnificent building platform, surrounded by rows of seats, was full. One by one, the audience watched the monsters fighting below, and couldn''t help shouting, as if they were going to break their voice. "Gentlemen, what are you going to play?" Looking at Su Donghuang, the boy in Tianshou garden said with a smile. When he saw Su Donghuang and the little wolf under his feet, there was a sarcastic arc in the corner of his mouth. Another fat sheep. I don''t know which big family it is. From the Soviet emperor, he can feel a very dusty temperament. He should be a young master from a big family. But what are you doing with this monster, not to lose money? The little wolf naturally noticed the disdainful eyes of the man, and its animal pupil released a golden flame. "I want to challenge your first-class level." Su Donghuang looked at the boy and said calmly, his voice was neither happy nor sad. Hearing this scene, the boy''s eyes suddenly brightened up. He was really a fat sheep! To challenge the first level. But soon he calmed down. Gongsun Hong and Qin ye were shocked when they heard the speech. "This is the first class, and it is also the biggest level in our Tianshou garden." "But if you want to break through this level, you just don''t know if you can pay the corresponding equivalent!" "Otherwise, we will not arrange it in Tianshou garden." "If you win, you will naturally win the reward of the first-class level of our Tianshou garden." The Soviet emperor smiled coldly when he heard the speech. "You mean, ten times the amount I paid?" Su Donghuang said with a smile. Gongsun Hong and Qin ye were still worried. First class level. It may be the top monster in Nirvana, or the monster in demon meteorite. This is such a big game? "Nature." "This is the rule of our heavenly beast garden." "This rule can''t be less." The boy said with a smile. "Good!" Su Donghuang looked cold when he heard the speech. He raised his palm. Suddenly, a wide range of natural materials and earth treasures appeared in front of him. Of course, these are the natural materials and earth treasures robbed among the three fierce places. "This." The latter''s eyes suddenly opened and closed, and there was incomparable excitement and excitement in his eyes. On the audience stage, it seems that they also saw the scene of the Soviet emperor throwing natural materials and earth treasures, which also made them breathe a little fast. "My God." "Which childe is this?" "I don''t know." "It seems that the martial arts stage will be stimulated for a while." "Taking out so many tearful Tiancai and Dibao is naturally a big challenge." Gongsun Hongqin and ye both trembled. They were all frightened. Not to mention the audience. "Just a moment, please." The boy''s face became excited. He really made a lot of money. There are so many natural materials and earth treasures. The boy cliff is a dandy young master from a big family. But at present, the number of local treasures on this day has far exceeded the range he can bear. At this time, we naturally want to find the person in charge of Tianshou garden. "Eastern Emperor, would you be too risky to do so?" Gongsun Hong couldn''t help saying. "Roar," Hearing Gongsun Hong''s words, the little wolf immediately roared, as if telling Gongsun Hong not to underestimate it. Gongsun Hong spread his hand bitterly. Is this little thing really so strong? "Don''t worry, since I''m here, I''m naturally confident." Su Donghuang said calmly, with strong self-confidence in his eyes. Gongsun Hong didn''t stop him after seeing the attitude of the Soviet emperor "Childe." An old man came to the Su Donghuang. He first looked at the Tiancai and Dibao on the ground, and then looked at the Su Donghuang. His eyes were full of light. Obviously, like a young man, he thought the Soviet emperor was a lamb to be slaughtered. "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense!" "Arrange it for me right away." Su Donghuang looked at the old man calmly and said faintly. He doesn''t want to be so polite and waste his time. "OK." "Childe, go to No. 1 Wutai first. We''ll arrange the monster at the first-class level." Naturally, the old man was not unhappy. In the depths of his dim eyes, there seemed to be a cold light stirring. "Take your son to No. 1 Wutai." The old man ordered the boy. "It''s the elder!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Here comes a fat sheep, young master and young lady." At this time, in an elegant room, the just old man slowly came to the elegant room and looked at the beautiful woman and handsome youth in front of him. "Fat sheep?" The woman and the man were stunned, since they could say the word "fat sheep" from the old man. That must be fat. "Naturally, the two of us should also go and observe." At this time, the young man got up. His eyes were dazzling and contained pure light, while the woman''s eyes were as beautiful as glass. These two people are the young master and young lady of the Lu family in charge of Tianshou garden. As soon as they appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. They were extremely hot and awed. They stood there, the stars supporting the moon. "Is that him?" Lu Ming looked at the Su Donghuang below and couldn''t help saying that a sarcastic arc was raised at the corners of his mouth. When I saw the monster around emperor Su Donghuang, the sarcastic smile at the corners of my mouth became colder. With such a small monster, I dared to challenge the first-class level of our Tianshou garden. I don''t know. "He looks very handsome. The monsters around him are also very cute, but he will soon be used as food by that guy." "I remember, it hasn''t eaten for ten days!" Lu Yue looked at No. 1 Wutai and said with a smile. "I see, young master and young lady." The old man shouted. The people of Tianshou garden soon shouted to the audience and said to switch to the first-class level challenge immediately. "I''ll go." "First class level." "Does this boy want his monster to die???" On the audience stage, countless people exclaimed with horror, and there was no problem of arranging odds at the scene. Because a man with a clear eye will win the monster in the beast garden. In that case, why bother. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Roar," At this moment, everyone''s face changed wildly, and a flying demon broke out directly. His eyes were extremely cold and contained endless hostility. Moving with his wings open, he is a great demon of nirvana. Su Donghuang looked calmly at the flying monster, looking indifferent. In the eyes of the little wolf, there is contempt. The great Nirvana flying demon is looking for food. It hasn''t eaten for ten days. The whole audience was bathed in powerful animal power. When they saw the pressure released by this monster, their face changed fiercely. What a strong oppression. How can this big demon, that little monster, win! Are you kidding? "Roar!" When the eight grade Nirvana demon saw the wolf, his eyes were red, so he was ready to open his mouth and directly prepare to swallow the wolf alone. "Boom!!" Just when countless people thought the other monster was eaten, suddenly, the monster that seemed harmless to humans and animals suddenly soared, covered with golden flames and spread. Lu Yue and Lu Ming changed their faces and their eyes coagulated. "Roar!" A roar spread to show the power of the invincible demon. When the voice was shouted, there was a violent Demon power sweeping out and sweeping the whole Tian animal garden. The pupil of the eight grade flying demon suddenly shrinks, and there is a color of fear in his eyes. "Roar." It''s wailing. Seems to be begging the wolf to spare it. However, the little wolf looked like a beast and ignored it! "What is this!!" The faces of everyone at the scene suddenly changed. How did this happen? "Roar." Under the lightning, stone and fire, the pupils of the great demon of eight grades Nirvana suddenly trembled and were extremely sad and angry. "Pooh!" Directly trampled to death by the wolf! "Roar!" The little wolf''s body was bathed in golden flame, and his eyes were extremely cold. The flying demon under his feet was like garbage, and he didn''t even have time to fight back. Was trampled to death on the spot! Strong! Too strong. It''s crazy. Everyone was shocked. In the field, Su Donghuang looked calm, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a cold smile. Good play. Here we go. ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] Five thousand words updated and modified for more than an hour! The website changed a new cover for murderous God. I prefer this cover now. It''s so handsome! Chapter 432 In the Tianshou garden, the audience took a breath of air-conditioning and stared at the scene on the field. They never thought it would happen. The eight Nirvana demon went through a process and was directly killed by the second. The little monster of the other party has become so terrible. What kind of monster is that. The audience looked at the wolf with a sense of horror in their eyes. The lowest level of this monster should be the great demon of nine nirvana, but how can nine Nirvana kill eight nirvana in an instant. Therefore, the realm of monster must be the realm of demon meteorite!! "This boy." Lu Ming and Lu Yue''s faces sank and there was a strong killing intention in their eyes. I was put forward by the boy, but I didn''t see the horror of his monster. "So strong." "Kill the eight Nirvana demons directly!" Gongsun Hong and Qin Ye''s eyes contracted at that moment. The monster''s sense of oppression just broke out in an instant, which made them all tight. "No wonder the Eastern Emperor dared not fear the monsters in the animal garden that day." "That little monster is so terrible!" Gongsun Hong''s eyes flashed slightly and he was surprised. He really didn''t think that the little wolf should be so terrible. The little wolf looked indifferent and looked at Gongsun Hong humanized with arrogance. Seems to be saying, do you see the wolf''s great power? Who do you look down on. A mere eight grade demon. It''s not enough to plug your teeth. Gongsun Hong naturally understood this look, couldn''t help but smile bitterly and cast an apologetic look. He really didn''t expect the wolf to be so terrible. Similarly, he hasn''t seen a monster with the quality of the wolf. Who knows, it directly shocked the whole people of Tianshou garden! "Ha ha." "This is just the beginning." Jun Mo said with a smile, his eyes wiped a fine awn and said. "Why did the Eastern Emperor do it to the farmers?" Gongsun Hong looked at Jun Mo and Yang Xinxue around him and said that the latter looked calm, but there was a cold meaning in his eyes. "You''ll know." "The farmhouse must perish." Jun Mo smiled indifferently and said that his body was filled with a terrible momentum. That momentum is like the grand posture of the world. Let Gongsun Hong and Qin ye have a cold look in their eyes. Don''t laugh at them. It''s not time to say it yet. They just wait and see what will happen. "We''ll take the monster from the farm." In Lu Ming''s eyes, there was an extremely cold light staring at the domineering monster. If there were such a monster, it would be a terrible fighting force for their farmers. Kill the eight great demons of nirvana in an instant. How can it be a Nirvana demon. It should be a monster in the demon meteorite realm. Their eyes gave off a very gloomy and greedy light. "Is this the monster in the heavenly beast garden?" "First class level?" "Is this to tickle this childe?" On the heaven beast garden and the first-class martial platform, the Soviet emperor calmly looked at the monster in front of him and said calmly. With his tall and straight body and cold eyes, he overlooks the whole audience and is extremely overbearing. "Hiss." "Good courage." "Is this guy too bold?" "Even if you win." "Keep a low profile, too." "On this day, the animal garden is wild!" When the emperor Su Donghuang was seen in the audience of Tianshou garden, his face changed. Even the monster who won the other party. Don''t be so crazy. Don''t you know where this is? Farmhouse, Tianshou garden, "Damn it." At this moment, Lu Ming and Lu Yue were angry. As the proud son of the farmer and the person in charge of the Tianshou garden, they were despised by the boy. Their eyes erupted into a terrible edge! "Elder, please release the monster in our heavenly beast garden." Lu Ming said calmly, with a trace of cold in his voice. Lu Yue''s eyes were also unusually cold. Looking at the Soviet emperor was like looking at the dead again. This is to provoke the dignity of their farmhouse and the majesty of the heavenly beast garden. If they knew, the Soviet emperor had just provoked the majesty of the Xuandan hall. I don''t know what expression it will be. "What?" "Young master Ming, the monster was captured by our farmhouse. If it is released, it may be very dangerous." Hearing Lu Ming''s words, the elder in charge of the Tian animal garden changed his face slightly and immediately exclaimed. He naturally knew what monster Lu Ming was talking about. But the monster consumed too many resources of the farm to get the monster. If it is released, it will be very troublesome once there is a riot. "I don''t want to see this boy so proud." "Do you really think we are easy to bully?" "Don''t worry, that monster should have surrendered to our tianbeast garden long ago." "And there is a protective barrier in the animal garden on this day. Even if it is a riot, I believe it can''t get out!" At this time, Lu Ming said gloomily. "Speed." He continued. The elder who heard the other party''s order was also helpless. Then he nodded, but he didn''t know why. He always felt that something big would happen! "This boy''s monster, I''m going to fix Lu Yue!" Lu Yue looked at the little wolf beside Su Donghuang and said faintly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Young master, this monster just now is just a pet kept by our Tianshou garden!" "The real game has just begun." In the audience, Lu Ming looked at Su Donghuang and said faintly, in a cold tone. The smell all over the body is more domineering. "Hiss." At this time, after hearing Lu Ming''s words, the whole audience suddenly changed their face. As expected, they would look like this. Blame each other for being too arrogant. Mingming won the competition. But you are so arrogant and arrogant that you belittle the beast garden. Don''t you know where it is? What''s more, the nirvana demon of eight grades mentioned by young master Ming is a pet? Who believes that. Playing pet at such a terrible level? "Really?" "I hope you won''t let me down." When Su Donghuang heard the speech, a cold arc was raised at the corners of his mouth, and there was irony in his eyes. Lu Ming and Lu Yue''s face became more gloomy when they saw that Su Donghuang was still in this posture. The boy is really arrogant. On his farm land, he is so sharp! But then, you''ll stop laughing. The real giant has just begun! "Roar." The little wolf roared in a low voice. His body was filled with golden light. It was as terrible as an ancient demon wolf. "Boom!" At this time, the earth suddenly began to tremble, and a terrible smell filled the air. At this moment, an iron door slowly opened directly opposite No. 1 martial arts platform. In the audience, everyone swallowed. Before the iron door was fully opened, there was a suffocating wave. "Boom!" An extremely violent breath suddenly bloomed. Su Donghuang''s eyes couldn''t help narrowing up, and his pupils had a surprised light. This animal garden still exists! "Roar!" In the iron gate, a huge demon shadow appeared in the sight of everyone. A body of golden hair, eyes like two huge lanterns, with endless fierce light and terrible thoughts, which are extremely overbearing and appalling. It''s a golden explosion ape! "What monster is this?" "This monster hasn''t appeared before." "Yes." "There are such terrible monsters in the animal park this day." Countless people looked at the explosive ape in their sight, with a frightening light in their eyes. Even in the audience, they could feel the oppression! "Black golden ape!" Su Donghuang was very surprised when he saw this monster, and his eyes had a burning meaning. I made a lot of money this time. Unexpectedly, I met the black golden ape in the heavenly beast garden. This is a very rare monster, although it is too far away from the beast family. But the black golden ape, looking at the whole wilderness holy land, is definitely the top monster family in the pyramid. This is definitely a surprise! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 433 The black golden ape''s expression is full of anger. Its golden hair is like gilt, and its golden light is bright! Its hair is a natural armor, indestructible, red in its eyes, breathing heavily! "Roar." It hurled a few punches at its chest, and burst out a huge roaring sound that was shocking. Countless people saw the black golden ape for the first time. So the visual impact made the whole scene scream. His fist slapped his chest and stirred up a circle of visible Demon power, sweeping. "This?" "What monster is this?" "Explosive ape?" "It''s not like it. It''s golden hair." "Isn''t it a rare variety?" At this time, when they saw the black golden ape, they couldn''t help but lose their voice and said that there were so many monsters in the wilderness holy land. They hadn''t seen some monsters. It can be said that he is short-sighted. So people were shocked and speechless when they saw the black golden ape. They were terrified by the momentum of the black golden ape just now, It''s definitely a monster of terror. It should be the demon meteorite level. "Ha ha." "This is the most terrible monster in our Tianshou garden. Just let it submit to our farmhouse." "The strength of our farmhouse is bound to rise!" Lu Ming said indifferently, looking at the black golden ape in front of him. His eyes were very overbearing, his body was filled with a magnificent breath, and he stared at the black golden ape. It would be great if the black golden ape were his mount, but he knew it was impossible. Because the farmers will take the demon and distribute it to Lu Jiuzhou. It is also their first day of pride. Why. They are so different. Lu Ming is quite unwilling in his eyes. Since he wants to ration Lu Kyushu, he naturally wants to meet some of the present needs. However, if you accept another monster in the demon meteorite realm, the family will assign it to him. There was a strong belief in his eyes. When the elder of Tianshou garden saw the appearance of the black golden ape, he was still worried. After all, the monster had not completely surrendered. If he did surrender, he wouldn''t worry at all. At this time, the old man had some uneasiness in his heart. Where did this uneasiness come from? He doesn''t know. "Old Qin, is this monster from the heaven beast garden?" Seeing this behind the scenes, Gongsun Hong could not help frowning and spitting out his voice. From this momentum, I can feel that the demon is very strong and terrible. In the demon meteorite realm, it''s definitely a terrible level. "It should be the monster captured by the farmer a month ago." "It is said that at that time, the demon ape was invincible against the top demons of nirvana in 20 or 30 heads, but in the end, he was exhausted and was picked up by the farmers." "It should be it!" Qin ye said slowly with a divine awn in his eyes. Gongsun Hong''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. This monster fought twenty or thirty Nirvana top demons? So tough? Jun Mo smiled and noticed the horror of the black golden ape, with a surprised look on his face. "But no matter how strong the monster is, it is not as strong as the little wolf." Yang Xinxue smiled and said. It seemed that he heard Yang Xinxue''s praise. The little wolf stood on the Wutai and looked directly at Yang Xinxue with a light in his eyes. It''s like telling Yang Xinxue that she has eyes. The people couldn''t help laughing. The monster was really a living treasure. Even the corners of the mouth of the Soviet emperor couldn''t help smiling. "Wolf, don''t kill the black golden ape. Take it as a younger brother." Su Donghuang looked at the little wolf road. Little brother? Hearing Su Donghuang''s words, the little wolf despised it and asked it to accept this monster as a little brother? Are you kidding? Its little brother can''t be so rubbish. He looks disgusted. Seeing this scene, Su Donghuang smiled bitterly. He knew that the Tai beast family, looking at the whole Celestial Star region, the Tai beast family, the little brother behind him, which was not the ancient beast of the suppression side. But now you can''t pick like this in the wilderness holy land. If you meet a good one, what are you waiting for? Of course, you have to accept it. For the present Soviet emperor, it is definitely a powerful combat power. "Roar," The wolf growled as if to express his displeasure. Forget it, since the master said so, we can only reluctantly let the black golden ape be our little brother. With it as the boss, the ancestors of the black golden ape are afraid to smoke. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ouch." The black golden ape stepped out, and the huge footsteps trembled. The audience could feel the tremor from the stool. So strong. I just killed the other monster of the eight great demons in Nirvana. I''m afraid I''ll admit it this time. It''s impossible to win. The monster''s aura is too big! Lu Ming and Lu Yue looked proud, with a proud gesture in their eyes. The little wolf took a step and slowly came to the black golden ape. The latter had a cold light in his eyes and a sense of killing. Even looking at the wolf, with a trace of foraging light. Seeing this scene, Su Donghuang naturally noticed something and smiled coldly in his heart. The farmer hasn''t fed the monster for a long time. First, the previous eight Nirvana demon, and then the black golden ape, are in a state of hunger. This farmhouse is really not a thing. "It''s about to start." "Who can win!" "I''m looking forward to it." Countless people''s eyes gathered among the little wolves and black golden apes in the field, with excited light in their eyes, which was like beating chicken blood. It seems that we have seen the situation of two demon meteoric monster fighting in the field. These are all monsters in the demon meteorite realm. That battle is absolutely terrible! "Roar!" The little wolf looked at the black ape and roared directly. There was endless flame burning on his body, as if he had covered it. "Boom!" The monster''s eyes stared at the black golden ape. The eyes were like the overlord monster standing in the sky, which was very terrible. Even the black ape seems to have such a feeling. Suddenly, another thick breath covers the black ape. "Ouch." The original killing intention of the black golden ape was broken at this moment. Its body was shocked and its eyes were confused. Looking at the wolf''s eyes seemed to shine with fear. That''s blood pressure. Although the human race also has this blood pressure, it is particularly obvious in the monster race. The breath that seems to surpass the heavens instantly diffuses and opens. Let the black golden ape suddenly lose its combat power. It can feel that it can''t defeat the little wolf at all. The pupils trembled. "What''s going on?" "What happened." As soon as Lu Ming''s face changed, he seemed to notice the change of Wutai below and spoke directly. The terrible smell of their demon ape was restrained, which suddenly made him uneasy. Not only him, but also Lu Yue, the elder in charge of the heaven animal garden, became a little heavy. There is no picture in my mind below. There is a fierce battle dripping with sweat. "Dong!" Under the eyes of countless people, the black golden ape knelt directly in front of the little wolf. In those eyes, there was a humanized color of excitement and excitement. "Ha ha." Su Donghuang smiled calmly. The momentum released by the little wolf was really felt by the black golden ape. This is the power of monster blood. The little wolf''s blood, as a group of too beasts, has even surpassed countless streets of black golden apes. At this time, the black golden ape has naturally made a choice. Under this blood, it can no longer have combat effectiveness! "Hiss." "This, this, this!!!" "The monster in the heaven beast garden knelt down, and the expression was excited." "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Some people in the field couldn''t help but spit out their voice and dilate their pupils. They couldn''t believe their eyes. There was no fierce battle they thought of. The monster in the heaven beast garden knelt down directly. What the hell is going on??? "No, no, no, you''re not dreaming. We''re all dreaming." Someone trembled again. The first eight grade Nirvana demon was directly killed by the monster of the other party. The second head, the monster showed that it was a demon meteorite level. At this time, it actually knelt down. This is ruining the three outlooks. "Impossible!" "Why!! Why is it like this!!! " Lu Ming''s face was very ugly. He looked at the Soviet emperor with both eyes, angry and ferocious. "Presumptuous, how dare you humiliate my farmhouse animal garden!" [the author has something to say] Tomorrow I will force myself, try to watch three times!!!!! Chapter 434 Lu Ming looked at Su Donghuang''s cold drink. There were clearly visible blood in his eyes, and his voice roared hysterically. His face was slightly twisted. What did this guy do! Demon apes belong to the farm, but they belong to the heaven animal garden. Now their farm monsters bow down to the enemy. Here! How could he bear it!!! It''s completely humiliating their farmhouse! His body was filled with violence, causing ripples in space. "What happened?" "This, this monster kowtowed to the monster of the Eastern Emperor?" "Uh." "This." Gongsun Hong and Qin Ye suddenly contracted their pupils. How could this happen? Their expressions are the same as those of the people on the scene. It''s incredible. They thought the little wolf would have a fierce battle with the demon ape, but in the blink of an eye, the other demon ape knelt down and kowtowed to the little wolf. "The monster around the childe is not simple." "The demon ape has to have a demon realm anyway. Now he has surrendered to his feet." Qin ye said slowly, his eyes deep, staring at the proud young man on the stage. Obviously, he also knew this. That''s his card. Jun Mo smiled and Yang Xinxue were shocked. They smiled. "You''ll be called a little ape in the future!" Su Donghuang ignored Lu Ming''s voice. He looked at the black golden ape and said faintly. The black golden ape who heard this sentence looked very unhappy. It''s a golden ape. What an honor! It''s called a little ape? Can''t bear it! When the black ape was ready to start, the little wolf suddenly drank a sentence directly and stopped the black ape. It''s telling the little ape that this human is its master. If you dare to be rude to him and die, besides, your wolf didn''t say anything, what''s your strength. As soon as he said this, the black golden ape''s face suddenly changed, and his crazy eyes suddenly changed, revealing a flattering look. "Ouch." It looked at the Soviet emperor and roared in surprise. It seems to tell the Soviet emperor that he likes the name very much. The Soviet emperor who smelled the speech gave him a white eye. But took in the golden ape. There is another big card for him. This is really a surprise. "Young man, you are an animal driver!" At this time, the elder in charge of the heavenly beast garden looked at the Soviet emperor and said calmly, with an indifferent tone. From what happened at this time, he seemed to have seen something fishy. Why is the demon ape so obedient? It was made by the other monster. That means that the monster of the other party may be a powerful species. This kind of monster made him have no way to resist. If so, the boy can be used by their farm. It doesn''t take a second. "So what, so what?" Su Donghuang looked at the old man and said faintly. His tone was still casual. "If so, you can become a clansman with a different surname from our farmhouse and enjoy the treatment of our excellent farmhouse disciples." The elder said calmly. I believe no one refused the temptation. The words of the elder of Tianshou garden fell, and the eyes of countless people in the audience suddenly trembled. Countless young people looked at the eyes of the Soviet emperor and were instantly full of envy. Farmhouse is one of the nine major families in the five domains. If you join this family, the future can be expected. Moreover, the elders of others also said that it is the treatment of excellent disciples, which can''t be worse. All of them looked at the Soviet emperor with envy. If they can join the nine, they are willing to do anything. "That''s nice." "This time the young cliff has developed." "Join the nine." People talked about it one after another. "Elder, you..." At this time, Lu Ming and Lu Yue''s eyes trembled slightly and looked at the old man in front of them. "This boy is useful to our farmhouse. He can make the demon ape succumb, naturally because of the monster around him!" "If you join our farm, don''t the demon apes and the monsters around him belong to our farm?" "Isn''t it up to us whether he will live or die?" The elder said coldly, staring at everything with a dark light in his eyes. Hearing the elder''s words, Lu Ming and Lu Yue changed their faces, and then both of them had a Yin sting in their eyes. As long as you become a disciple of our farmhouse. The boy must die in his hands. In Lu Ming''s eyes, a murderous idea appeared, and soon disappeared. His face was also grim. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No need." Hearing the speech, Su Donghuang couldn''t help laughing sarcastically. Looking at the farmers, he really regarded him as a fool. Refused? When they heard the speech, their faces changed. The boy refused. This!!! They can''t believe it, but there is such an opportunity in front of them. Why don''t they cherish it. Five domains and nine members to deter all parties. This boy doesn''t want such a precious opportunity? The faces of the peasant elders, Lu Ming and Lu Yue gradually grew cold and fierce light began to appear in their eyes. Turned them down? Let them look bad. "I''m really disappointed at the first-class level of the farm animal garden." Su Donghuang looked at several people and smiled calmly. "Well, wolf, ape, let''s go!" Su Donghuang said faintly, "go and get our reward." The young man''s words made the little wolf and the little ape roar, and they followed the Soviet emperor. The audience was surprised again and their eyes shrunk. It''s not surprising that the monster of the Soviet emperor followed him, but the demon ape was the monster of the heaven beast garden. The boy is not going to return the monster to the heaven beast garden. At the moment, the elders of the farmhouse were extremely gloomy, and there was a violent killing intention in their eyes. "Vertical son, this demon ape is the monster of our heaven beast garden." "Where are you going to take it?" The farmer elder said darkly. "Oh." "Before I came, the little ape really belonged to your Tian animal garden, but now it has recognized me as the Lord. Naturally, this monster has become mine." Su Donghuang smiled at the farmer''s elder and said with a cold face. "Hiss." "This?" Everyone looked sluggish. This guy didn''t want to take away the demon meteorite monster in the Tian animal garden. That even has a name? Asshole! Lu Ming and Lu Yue both looked cold. Did the demon ape really recognize the Lord as him? This made them feel bad. For such a long time, they all wanted the demon ape to recognize them, but they both failed. At this time, seeing the other party succeed, I was very depressed. "Bastard." "This demon ape belongs to our heavenly beast garden. Even if it recognizes the Lord as you, it belongs to our heavenly beast garden." "How can I let you take it away." The elder was already furious, and his eyes were red. Does the boy know what he''s doing. This is provoking their farmhouse! And I never thought that someone would let the demon beast in their heaven beast garden recognize the Lord. Naturally, they can''t let the demon ape leave with the boy. Otherwise, it will become a joke in the eyes of countless people. Not to mention the horror of the demon ape, even if it is an ordinary monster, he can''t let the other party take it away!! No way! "If I take it by force." The Soviet emperor raised a strange arc, looked at the elder and said. "If you take it by force." "Farmers will kill you!" Lu Feng watched Su Donghuang bite his teeth and spit out word by word. His tone contained killing thoughts. Chapter 435 "Really?" Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Su Donghuang had a strange arc around his mouth, and his eyes were indifferent. "With you, or the heavenly beast garden?" Su Donghuang''s smile was very cold, with sarcasm in his eyes. That son didn''t pay any attention to the animal garden. The little wolf''s eyes were full of war. As for the eyes of the black golden ape, they were also very cold. These bastards have kept him from eating for days. It must take revenge. As a family of black golden apes, how can we forget the dignity of monsters. Lu Feng''s eyes could not help but be slightly coagulated. "Isn''t this boy dying?" "Do you really want to take the monsters in the heavenly beast garden for your own use?" "You should also see what the situation is in front of you." "This is a farmhouse." "Even if you want this monster, you have to join the farm first. You can ask for it." "If you are so strong, you will suffer!" A man looked at Su Donghuang with surprise, shock and shock. He couldn''t believe what was in front of him. I can see someone provoking the farmhouse Tianshou garden. Besides, it is now on the farm land. It''s trying to die. "The boy is here to find fault." Lu Ming and Lu Yue''s eyes were very cold and stared at the Soviet emperor. The killing intention of their eyes was silk without concealment. At present, it''s like this. This man is here to make trouble. Damn it, I dare to make trouble in their Tianshou garden! It''s death! Both of them are the first-class Tianjiao of the farmhouse. Now they are even more angry when they see this scene. In their eyes, farmhouse respect is more serious than everything. "If you make trouble in the animal garden, you can only die." Lu Feng''s face gradually became cold. There was endless killing intention in his eyes. In a moment, a thick killing intention appeared on the whole sky! That kind of killing intention is cold and penetrating. As if to make the whole venue full of endless murderous storms. "There is a boundary here. You can''t think of it without our means." "Wait for my family to punish." Lu Ming looked at Su Donghuang with an undisguised mockery in his eyes. He dared to come to their farmhouse Tianshou garden to find trouble. Only one died. After hearing Lu Ming''s words, everyone seemed to forget, because in the martial arts field, they were afraid of monsters rushing out of the field, and there was a terrible border. Even if the demon meteorite realm wants to come out of the enchantment. That''s no doubt a dream. "Ha ha." "If you want to make trouble in my farmhouse, wait ten thousand years." Lu Yue said crisply. The crisp voice contained a trace of cold meaning and rang through the whole world. There was a trace of indifference in her watery eyes, which was undoubtedly ridiculous for the Soviet emperor. "I knew it would be like this." "It has been half a year since I came to Tianshou garden. I haven''t seen anyone who makes trouble in Tianshou garden and is fine." "He doesn''t know that there is a boundary in this martial arts field." "If I had known, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have done so." "Yes." When the people saw that Su Donghuang was trapped, they didn''t have any accidents. This is Tianshou garden. It''s natural that there will be such a means in the farmhouse. Gongsun Hong and Qin Ye''s eyes were frozen. "That''s terrible." Gongsun Hong said in a deep voice. "Ha ha." "It''s not bad yet!" "It''s a dream to trap the boss with this boundary!!" Jun Mo smiled and said faintly, with a sarcastic color in his eyes. "Huh?" Gongsun Hong and Qin Ye couldn''t help their eyes. He didn''t speak, but watched the scene quietly. Can he break this barrier? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By this?" "Are you kidding?" Su Donghuang''s eyes were very indifferent. He raised his hand and immediately held a long black sword in his palm. His eyes gradually began to go crazy. Now we''re ready to take action. When he stepped on the soles of his feet, his body was in full bloom. At this time, the light of his pupils exploded infinitely and raised his killing sword. Under Lu Feng''s eyes, the Soviet emperor waved his sword. "Boom!" The sword light overflowed, and a violent sword power was born on the sword God. It suddenly broke out and produced a terrible airflow. "No!" "Asshole!" "Stop!" Lu Feng''s face was ferocious, his eyes red and roared. What is the identity of this boy? His sword has such destructive power! "Stop it?" "Is it possible?" Su Donghuang sneered. "Click!" Under the shocked eyes of the people at the scene, the killing sword directly smashed the boundary around the site. In the young man''s body, the source of killing God was constantly surging. At this moment, his eyes were very red, and an imperial spirit broke out from his body. "He broke the border." "Just a sword?" Countless people looked at the Soviet emperor with horror in their eyes. This enchantment can trap even monsters in the demon meteorite realm. Why was it broken by the boy''s sword! Lu Feng''s eyes trembled and his face looked ugly. "If I want to go!" "With this border, I''m afraid I can''t stop me!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, with a sarcastic look in his eyes. "The little wolf and the little ape destroyed the animal garden this day." The young man ascended to the sky step by step, and his body''s killing intention continued to flow, making his whole person seem to be shrouded in a ruthless killing intention "Roar!" "Roar!" After hearing the order of the Soviet emperor, the little wolf and the black golden ape had a crazy look in their eyes and began to destroy them wantonly. The destruction of their excitement made one monster in the heaven beast garden break free from its shackles, and one monster full of hunger burst out of the heaven beast garden. The Tianshou garden and buildings collapsed and monsters roared. Because of the wolf, many monsters appeared and did not hurt the innocent. At the same time, in response to the call of the Soviet emperor, he began to wantonly destroy the heavenly beast garden. "No!" Lu Ming and Lu Yue''s faces were very ugly. The heavenly beast garden is completely over. "Run!" The faces of a crowd in the audience showed horror. "Boom!" The ground of Tianshou garden was constantly shaking, and the animal spirit and sword light burst out, making the whole building begin to tremble violently. "Asshole!" "Stop! Stop! " "The farmer won''t let you go if you do so." Lu Feng said angrily. His old face appeared pale and ugly. "The farmer won''t let me go? Do you think I''ll let your farm go? " Upon hearing the speech, Su Donghuang sneered. There was endless killing intention in his eyes. When he raised his palm, there was a ruthless sword light shooting towards Lu Feng. "Dong!" Lu Feng scolded angrily, shot vertically immediately, raised his palm and offered his martial arts skills. "This power!" Lu Feng''s eyes trembled. His chest was undulating. He looked at the Soviet emperor ferociously. "No!!" "No!" Under the power of the Soviet emperor, Lu Feng could not bear this power at all. Although he was the power of the sky, his accomplishments were accumulated with pills. But it can''t be so weak. The strength of the other party is terrible. Who is this boy? Who is it!! He was ferocious and tried to block it with suckling strength. But still fruitless, with fear and horror in his eyes! "Pooh." Lu Feng''s chest burst with a burst of blood. He fell directly into a pool of blood and looked unwilling. In the end, he didn''t know who the boy was? Why should we be enemies with them! "You, you, you, you" The faces of Lu Ming and Lu Yue are also ugly. Can he kill the warrior in Tianzhao territory? There seemed to be fear in their eyes. There was no previous pride. Under the strong combat power, they looked extremely humble. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So you''re here!" Chapter 436 At this time, a cold voice exploded directly. There was a magnificent atmosphere over the upper boundary of Hanwu. It was a continuous stream, all of which were the terrible realm of Tianzhao territory! "Here we are." Gongsun Hong looked cold. He raised his eyes and stared at the void. His eyes were very cold, just like turning into a bone penetrating light and staring at the heavens. If the farmer''s nest comes. He will find a way to solve the matter. Farmhouse is the existence of one of the five domains and nine people. Does he have a way? Jun Mo smiled with a crazy sense of war in his eyes and looked incomparably cold. The power in the body is like opening and closing the divine light. The idea of war aroused. "Elder, he killed elder Lu Feng, destroyed the heavenly beast garden and released the monsters in our heavenly beast garden!" "It''s all him!" Lu Ming and Lu Yue''s eyes were happy, and then they drank. The two of them looked at the Soviet emperor standing in the void. Their eyes were cold and full of resentment. Boy, it''s up to you to provoke our strong farmers. Must die. Must die. Your monster, our farmhouse is going to decide. "Provoking our farmhouse!" "Die!" The farmer elder said gloomily, killing in his eyes. "Dong!" "Dong!" With the deep voice exploding, figures suddenly appeared in front of the Soviet emperor. The whole body of each figure was filled with terrible spiritual power and violent starlight power, which made the world unbearable and burst out. "Boom!" Su Donghuang came with a sword. His eyes were calm, indifferent and without fluctuation. It''s just an indifferent arc hanging from the corners of my mouth. Who could have thought that someone would destroy the two major industries of the farm in one day. No one would think of such a thing. On the sky, a huge divine seal suddenly appeared. The divine seal emerged, containing the power of hegemony. This is Tianzhao level martial arts. Its appearance seemed to suppress the Soviet emperor. "Get out!" Su Donghuang looked at it with sarcasm in his eyes. He raised his long sword and suddenly went towards the God seal. "Boom!" There was a fierce tremor between heaven and earth. Countless buildings seem to be fragmented at this moment. The whole Hanwu Shangjing was full of a deep breath, which shocked many families in Hanwu Shangjing. "Did the boy really go to war with the farmhouse?" In the heaven beast garden, the escaped audience looked at the scene in front of them, and everyone''s face became extremely frightened and frightening. The Soviet emperor''s sword and the other party''s divine seal bombed directly. The Tianzhao martial artist''s eyes were cold just now. His trick was broken? It made him feel more humiliating. At least he is a martial artist in Tianzhao territory. It''s useless to deal with a young generation! Lu Ming and Lu Yue showed a dull feeling in their eyes. Some are not true. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who the hell are you?" An old man stepped out. He looked at the scene in front of him with a gloomy face. His face was cold. The Tianshou garden was destroyed by the boy? The old man''s eyes are extremely cold and contain the idea of killing. Now their farmhouse is at a critical moment when someone comes to their farmhouse to cause trouble. First Xuandan hall, then Tianshou garden. Is it for the dragon vein. The four martial artists in Tianzhao state had a cold look in their eyes. They looked at the Soviet emperor and were secretly frightened at the same time. Is this boy so old that he has such terrorist power? Who the hell is he? "Boom!" Su Donghuang didn''t speak, but smiled coldly. The killing intention of his body gradually seemed to fit the whole sky. His eyes were like a rainbow, like the eyes of an emperor, staring at a group of farm elders. "Huh?" The faces of the four Tianzhao martial artists were cold, and suddenly there was a sense of uneasiness in their hearts. "Boom!" With the strange changes in the body of the Soviet emperor, countless people, and even the whole Han Wu, made terrible sounds, like thunder, like fury. Under this huge and powerful force, the faces of the farmers became extremely ugly. What''s this smell. ¡° Chapter 437 Su Donghuang seemed to notice the appearance of the two men. There was something different in his eyes, but he soon took back his eyes. His eyes are overbearing, sharp and full of endless killing gas. "Go to the farmhouse!" The young man stood on the void, and his plain voice slowly rang through. His eyes looked at the huge building in the distance. In his eyes, it was incomparably cold and dark. Murder erupted. "OK." Hearing the order of the Soviet emperor, Jun moxiao and others immediately responded, and his body was in the sky. Then, figures went in the direction of the farmhouse. Even Gongsun Hongqin and ye were no exception. They didn''t know what would happen. The farmhouse lost five Tianzhao martial artists all at once. For farmers, this can be described as heavy losses. The five heavenly light realm is a powerful fighting force among the five domains and any forces. Now five people died at once. They were even more appalled at the strength of the Soviet emperor. Lu Yue and Lu Ming''s legs and feet are completely soft. In front of the Soviet emperor, they are like mole ants. I was extremely frightened. When the Soviet emperor left, they collapsed directly on the ground, sweating and scared. "What!" "This boy even destroyed the animal garden!!" When Yan Yang heard the notice from the alchemist of Xuandan hall, his old face showed a startled and inexplicable light. I can''t believe it. The young man not only destroyed the heaven animal garden, but also killed five elders of the farmhouse. It still exists safely. Not dead? How is that possible? His heart beat violently. When Chen Yi, Chen Xuan and other alchemists heard the speech, their faces were extremely pale. Their strength was abnormal. It was too much. "He, he, who is he?" At this time, everyone''s eyes trembled fiercely and looked at the back of Su Donghuang and others. Kill the farmhouse and shine in the sky. And now it''s heading for the farmhouse. Shouldn''t we run away at this time? Is there something wrong with his brain? This should not be possible. How can there be a brain problem with that strength. "He said to go to the farmhouse?" "Go, go, go." "See what''s going to happen." The figures suddenly headed for the farmhouse. They really wanted to see what had happened. Dare to target farmers. I don''t know who he is. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What a murderous spirit." Above the divine bird, an old woman looked at the body of the Soviet emperor and said with a frown. She was so cold that she couldn''t help but be a little surprised. The boy was so young that he was so murderous. "At such an age, you have such a killing heart." "The future is bound to go astray!" A beautiful woman beside the old woman said slowly, with a look of disgust in her eyes. "Grandma, let''s follow him to have a look." "If the boy does anything out of line, we need to judge him!" "You can''t let him kill innocent people!" The beautiful woman looked at the distance and said calmly. It seemed like her mission. The woman held a black stick, on which gold runes were engraved, as if thunder were winding the stick. This makes the stick even more overbearing. "Yes." When the old woman heard the speech, she nodded and drove the big demon in the direction of the Soviet emperor. "That''s the farmhouse." Su Donghuang stared at the farmhouse in the distance, and a cold arc hung from the corner of his mouth. At the same time, his spirit swept out and shrouded the farmhouse. Suddenly, his face changed and naturally found the location of his parents. A messy place. His face became ugly. This place is where the animals are. How dare a farmer let his parents be detained in a place where birds don''t shit? Damn it! Because there is a border here, Su Xun and his colleagues did not find the emperor, but Su Xun could detect a familiar smell. But I didn''t care. "Boom!" Su Donghuang''s heart was endless cold and his killing intention was like a rainbow. Suddenly, in the farmhouse, a powerful breath broke out directly. The spirit of his invasion was directly blocked out of the farmhouse. Found! Of course, he was not ready to run away. The farmer has aroused all the murderous intention in him. Dare to treat his family like this. Nature cannot let go. "Dong!" Su Donghuang''s feet were padded, and his body burst out directly. His eyes were very cold. He held a killing sword, and the whole person was agitated with terrible sword intention. The sword''s light flows, and the long sword swings fiercely. "He waved his sword at the farmhouse!" "This is already immortality." At this moment, even Gongsun Hongqin and ye were surprised and their faces changed fiercely. The huge sword power fell down in an instant, as if to tear the space. The world trembled fiercely. "Who is making trouble in my farmhouse?" Suddenly, in the farmhouse, a cold voice rang out, and then a strong momentum broke out. An old man suddenly appeared over the farmhouse. His body was bathed in endless divine light. When he raised his palm, a huge palm print came out in the air and turned into a violent divine power. "Boom!" The moves touch each other, and in an instant, they surge in all directions. Everyone''s eyes trembled fiercely. It''s the farmer''s elder Lu Bei. With the existence of the five products in Tianzhao territory, people looked at the thin figure with awe in their eyes. Lu Bei came to the void, and then suddenly appeared behind him. They were all elders from the farmhouse. After they came, a terrible smell exploded directly. Over the farmhouse, there is an endless divine power, as if this force would swallow the whole sky in an instant. "Who are you?" Lu Bei''s eyes were slightly frozen, staring at the Su Donghuang in front of him, and said faintly. But he was still surprised that the man who made the move was a teenager of such an age. Who is he? Why do you want to do it to farmers? When he looked behind the Soviet emperor and saw the black golden ape, his face couldn''t help sinking. Why is the demon ape behind him? In addition to the black golden ape, there are many familiar monsters roaring there. What is this? The faces of the farmers are a little ugly. When to make trouble is not enough. They have to make trouble at the critical time of their farm. Dragon sacrifice. It all takes time. And they need the guard of these farm elders. There can''t be any difference. Everyone''s eyes are cold and contain a killing idea!! "Big elder, big elder!" "This son is the one who disturbed the Xuandan hall and destroyed the heaven animal garden." "And killed five elders of Tianzhao territory in our farm!" Suddenly, an old man appeared in the void and looked at Lu Bei''s voice. His eyes were cold. "Boom!" The faces of the farmers suddenly sank, and a terrible breath was surging all over them. It seemed that a ferocious demon appeared on the sky, waving his teeth and claws, angry, abnormal anger. This son killed the Tianzhao territory elder of their farmhouse. And still five. The faces of many elders in the farm became gloomy for a moment, and the killing intention spread all over the world. "What, this!" The people who didn''t know what the Soviet emperor had done, when they heard the words of the peasant elders, their faces were extremely frightened and looked at the Soviet emperor in horror. He killed five tianzhaojing elders in the farmhouse? Who is he? Dare you do that? "Boom!" Lu Bei took a step. His eyes were cold and contained endless thoughts of killing. He suddenly went towards the Soviet emperor, and his whole body was like a rainbow. Like a violent God of destruction. "Die!" Chapter 438 Lu Bei was furious, and his eyes seemed to produce an amazing flame light. The next moment, a violent deterrent went from his hand to the Soviet emperor. He made Xuandan hall and Tianshou garden? It''s an unforgivable sin!! And now under the circumstances of the farm, the boy still does so. It has made him angry, with bursts of killing in his eyes! Countless farmers looked at Su Donghuang with a cold killing intention. Such a boy. Must kill!! "Boom!" In countless eyes, Lu Bei''s body seemed to have generated a spirit armor, and the towering pressure burst out from his body. So that the whole world has produced a fierce prestige. The vast killing intention directly drowned the Soviet emperor, as if to imprison him, and the terrible Lei mang seemed to destroy the young man''s body. "Huh?" Su Donghuang looked indifferent and cold, and his eyes had a terrible sense of edge. Lei mang contains the power of reward and punishment, but also shows the meaning of hegemony in the world. This is the life power cultivated by Lu Bei! In his eyes, this move was enough to kill the boy in front of him. Gongsun Hong and others looked at the Soviet emperor, with a trace of dignity in their eyes. This vital power cultivated by Lu Bei is a thunder. Known as thunder. This move, even if he is a martial artist of the fourth grade in Tianzhao territory, is very troublesome to deal with. His eyes narrowed. He didn''t know if he could stop the situation in front of him. Want to block it. It''s a dream. "Although I don''t know who you are or who you are." "But if you kill my farmer, I will kill you, and the farmer will kill you!" His words were very cold, and his voice rang through, and there was a cold and cruel meaning in his eyes. However, Lu Bei was still very shocked. A young man of this age killed five tianzhaojing in their farmhouse. At this age, what is his identity? And their farmhouse doesn''t seem to have seen the boy at all. So Lu Bei naturally decided that this person was looking for trouble without anything. It may be that someone deliberately asked the boy to do so, that is, to prevent the peasant Tianjiao Lu Kyushu''s awakening and stronger talent. There is no airtight wall in the world. Naturally, someone may have found it. "How can this boy bear the means of the farmer''s elder?" "This is the strongman of Tianzhao and Wupin." "A young man is OK." The crowd looked at the indifferent voice of the Soviet emperor on the sky, and the tone contained the meaning of coldness! At this time, they naturally looked down on the Soviet emperor and thought that the latter was ignorant, young and frivolous. With some strength, it''s so rampant. It''s ridiculous. Everyone looked contemptuously at the Soviet emperor. However, they seem to forget that the Soviet emperor had killed five tianzhaojing of the farmers. With such means, looking at the whole Han Wu frontier, few people can achieve such a record as the Soviet emperor. "Si la la!" The thunder on the body of the Soviet emperor became stronger and stronger, and gradually the thunder turned into a destructive force, as if to destroy the body of the Soviet emperor. The residual power of the spread made the people around feel the bitter pain. Su Donghuang''s eyes were gradually submerged by thunder. However, at this moment, Lu Bei''s face changed slightly, and he noticed a trace of strangeness. "Get out!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were extremely cold and contained a strong sense of edge, just like an unparalleled pupil. Although the farmer elder is a martial artist of the five grades in Tianzhao territory, even if his cultivation is strong, it is just empty, which is accumulated with Dan medicine. Now he is not ready to use means. This war can also soar experience. The farmer elder is not enough to crush him. "That''s it?" "Break it for me!!" The look of the Soviet emperor was cold. Every step was waved with a very terrible momentum. In an instant, the space began to tremble, and Lu Bei''s look changed slightly. Suddenly, the young man''s body was shocked, and the reward and punishment thunder bathing his body broke into light and shadow. "What!" The faces of countless people were shocked at this moment. Even in Lubei, the eyes of a group of farmers'' high-level leaders trembled fiercely. He broke the thunder of the elder''s reward and punishment? How old he is, he can do it. "What a terrible means." The faces of Gongsun Hong, Qin ye and others showed a look of horror. They looked at the Soviet emperor with a complex light in their eyes. His cultivation should not reach the heaven shine state. However, he dared to destroy the vital power of Lu Bei, the fifth grade of Tianzhao territory and the eldest farmer. What kind of means is this. If it were the arrogance of their Gongsun family, it would be impossible to do this. No one was optimistic about the emperor, but at this moment, their eyes narrowed. It seems that some problems have also been found. Who is the boy who came to attack the farm? Can have such a talent. Is it just an ordinary identity? The people present are not fools. They have seen a trace of fishiness from the situation in front of them. What''s his status? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who are you?" At this time, Lu Bei looked at Su Donghuang with a trace of indifference. In the depths of his eyes, there was a trace of cold quietly and diffuse. His original magic power was destroyed and his heart was quite angry. "Wolf, ape!" Su Donghuang said faintly. His eyes were very indifferent and did not respond to Lu Bei''s questions. There was a surge of cold in the depths of my eyes. Lu Bei''s face suddenly sank. "Roar!" "Ow!" A demon wolf with a body wrapped in the light of fire and a golden demon ape appeared beside the Soviet emperor. They were filled with the idea of killing, and the terrible smell made Lu Bei and all the farm elders change their faces. The little wolf is not familiar with the farm, so it is said that the black golden ape, how long it took them to farm, and the monster Leng did not submit to their farm. Naturally, they also know the level of this monster. It''s a real monster in the demon meteorite realm. So it may take a little longer. But why did the demon ape listen to the boy? Did he take it?! "Destroyed the farmhouse." Su Donghuang said calmly. The faces of the elders in Lubei suddenly became ferocious. "Hiss." "Destroyed the farmhouse?" "Are you trying to die?" Although it shocked the strength of the Soviet emperor, it was completely an act of death to directly order the monster to destroy the farmhouse. The reputation of the nine is not a child''s play. "Boom!" "Boom!" The space trembled. A strong man in the sky looked at the little wolf. He was very angry in his eyes. "A bad animal dares to be licentious in my farm!" "Die!" The elder''s eyes burst with fierce light. He knew the horror of the black golden ape, so he avoided the black golden ape first. He shot at the little wolf, but what he didn''t know was that the little wolf was far more terrible than the black golden ape. Ridiculous. Su Donghuang stared at the elder, his eyes full of ridicule. "Huh?" Lu Bei''s face changed slightly. When he saw the eyes of the Soviet emperor, a ray of uneasiness suddenly appeared in his heart. "Roar!" The little wolf''s eyes were wide open, and the body flame broke out, causing amazing fluctuations. For a moment, it seemed as if it was the center, directly soaring, a terrible demon awn. Fierce, like a wolf of ancient gods. If you don''t deal with my little brother, dare to deal with your wolf master. court death. "Bad!!" Lu Bei''s pupil suddenly shrank and roared. "What''s this?!" "No!" "Impossible!" The farmer elder''s face suddenly changed, his body skin was extremely piercing, and his pupils trembled slightly, revealing his horror. "No!" "No!" His face had a ferocious meaning and lost his voice. "Pooh!" [the author has something to say] Today is two chapters for the time being. The new year is coming soon. I''m in my hometown now. I have to visit relatives for the new year. I may be very busy. Brother Yu has found the status now. Today, I wrote three chapters, but because the new year is busy, I''ll forgive you first. I''ll save one chapter first! PS now code word, I will turn off my mobile phone! Chapter 439 Blood spattered. The elder''s chest was directly pierced and exploded by countless demon awns. There was an incredible light in his eyes. At least he is a second-class person in Tianzhao environment. He was killed by the monster in front of him in the blink of an eye. At this time, there was a trace of pain and reluctance in his gradually empty eyes. "Bang!" Under the eyes of the people, the farmer, the second-class martial artist in Tianzhao territory, fell directly to the ground, and the blood flowed out of his chest, making his face more sad. "What!!" "How could this happen?" "Is that monster so terrible?" The sound of horror gradually rang out around the farmhouse. Everyone''s body was shaking, and there was a faint color of fear in his eyes. Lu Bei''s fist was clenched, his eyes were full of angry light, and his blood was clearly visible one by one. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The farmer elder in Tianzhao territory died?" A man looked at the scene in front of him in amazement. He looked at the farmer elder lying not far away, with blood flowing in his chest. His face was shocked and speechless. Kill a farmer elder on the spot, and it''s not the boy who did it, it''s the monster around him. Is that monster the monster in the demon meteorite realm? At the moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the wolf''s body on the void, and their face was even more shocked. The wolf''s magnificent body is filled with a terrible smell. "Boom!" Above the sky, the light beam exploded, and the flame under the little wolf''s feet seemed to erase the space at any time. Terror. It stands on the void, like an imperial demon. Like a powerful demon emperor, people''s hearts are gradually filled with fear. "Although there are nine martial artists who have lost so much Tianzhao territory." "But even if nine families lost so much, it''s not breaking bones and muscles at all. It''s bleeding." The crowd vomited. "What happened?" At this time, a confused voice came from the farmhouse''s side yard, which was Su Xun. They have a border here. Although they can''t hear it clearly, they can still hear the roaring sound outside. "It''s strange." Yang Xiong''s face also changed slightly. There has been a quarrel outside since just now. They can''t hear what''s quarrelling. Although they were safe and sound, they looked a little unsatisfactory. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This monster should be at the demon meteorite level!" Lu Bei''s face was cold, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes. This is also a demon meteorite monster. And this monster is far more terrible than the black golden ape. The oppression of the body is also more amazing. What is his identity that can make the black golden ape so obedient. And there is a demon meteorite monster around. "Boom!" As soon as Lu Bei''s face changed, he suddenly noticed that a powerful impact was sweeping towards him, and a shocking momentum broke out, as if he would be submerged under this momentum at any time. The little wolf''s flame shrouded his body, and his eyes were cold, as if he had generated two terrible and dazzling fine awns. "Asshole!" "Don''t look down on me!" Lu Bei jumped, his body burst out, and two terrible lights, twisted lights, gradually burst out on both sides of him. It seems to penetrate the space. Under the control of Lu Bei, the two lights waved towards the wolf. "Si la la!" The little wolf''s eyes were full of contempt, and his body suddenly became huge. His body was shining like an invincible violent body. Its flesh is like a hard armor, which is very terrible. The two forces attacked by Lu Bei fell on the body of the little wolf and broke directly, intact. "This!" Lu Bei''s old face trembled fiercely. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. He couldn''t shake the monster in front of him? Su Donghuang smiled coldly. Although the little wolf was sealed with talent by him, the little wolf is a family of too beasts. It was born as the emperor, and its flesh also contains the power of the emperor. That''s also very terrible! "Huh?" Lu Bei''s pupil shrinks. "Asshole." He gnashed his teeth. The little wolf''s eyes were indifferent, like a commanding demon emperor, falling with a terrible roar. "Damn it," "This." "Why is this power so terrible!!" Lu Bei''s strength of the five products in Tianzhao territory broke out directly, and his face was very cold. When they saw that Lu Bei also didn''t shake the little wolf, their faces were shocked. Is that monster so terrible? "Magic power?" Lu Bei''s face was even more ugly. The monster offered a magical skill to him, "Get out!" His face was cold, he took a step, and his whole body released a terrible momentum. With one blow, he immediately collided with the wolf''s magic power, sending out a terrible aftershock. "Not good." Lu Bei''s face was very ugly, and his face was a little distorted. The whole person was immediately hit on the ground by this force. This made him very depressed and angry. The great peasant elder was defeated by a monster. Hum. Want to fight my boss. you must be dreaming. The black golden ape looked at Lu Bei. There seemed to be a cold light burst out in the depths of his eyes. Its boss was the little wolf. The farmers'' faces were extremely cold, trembling all over, and there was a dark light in their eyes. Their farmhouse should one day be forced to this point. "You should have injected water according to the cultivation of the five levels of the environment this day." Su Donghuang looked at Lu Bei with a sarcastic smile. Although Lubei has the cultivation realm of Tianzhao territory five grades, his breath is very vain. His realm should also be improved by using Tiancai and Dibao. "You." Lu Bei''s face changed and his anger burned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who are you?" "Why come to my farmhouse to make trouble!" Suddenly, on the sky, suddenly, an illusory voice slowly rang out, making the air flow on the void stagnate a little. The oppression of this space is also suddenly low, full of a more vast sense of dignity. Every farmer''s face was very ugly. At the moment, when he heard this voice, he showed a very surprised light. Patriarch. This is the voice of their patriarch. It''s just that their faces are a little ugly. Clan leaders still need a long time to get out of the pass. Now they wake up early because of them. It makes them feel bad. Su Donghuang looked indifferent and did not respond to the words of the peasant patriarch! "I don''t know how the two judges of the goddess palace decide this matter!" The voice of the peasant patriarch was cold and slowly spit out. Judgment goddess palace! After hearing these five words, the people were even more surprised, and there was even awe in their eyes. Gongsun Hong''s face trembled fiercely when he heard it. "Has the ruling goddess palace come out of the mountain?" Everyone looked behind them. When they raised their eyes and fell on the sky, their eyes suddenly trembled. There is a huge divine bird. On top of the divine bird, two figures stand. The figure of one woman is incomparably dazzling and dazzling, like a nine day Xuannv. She''s beautiful and breathless. In particular, the black magic stick in hand is like the arrival of a generation of empress. fairy maiden. Is this the fairy in the goddess palace? The ruling goddess palace can be said to override the existence of the nine reward and punishment forces. In front of the ruling, the reward and punishment forces should stand aside. This is also the super power of the five domains! Chapter 440 "The goddess of justice palace is here!" I didn''t expect such great forces to come out of the mountain! Ruling goddess palace, these five words, in their eyes, are high and insurmountable. In the goddess palace, any proud woman of heaven has the talent of peerless demons. However, it ruled that the goddess palace would not appear unless there was a major event. Now, in the Han Wu realm, there is the existence of the goddess of justice palace. This makes them feel a little overwhelmed. However, it is worthwhile to see such a presence here. They stared at the woman standing proudly in the void. Her beauty had long forgotten what they were doing now. The people have been deeply attracted by the beautiful figure behind the divine bird on the void. "Dong!" The divine bird came down and landed in front of the Su Donghuang. The woman holding the black magic stick fell on the Su Donghuang with her calm eyes. "Boom!" At that moment, the body of the Soviet emperor was slightly shocked, as if there were countless divine powers to destroy his body. Her black magic stick hit the space hard, making the space tremble hard, as if rippling with terrible runes around the sky! "The goddess palace?" Lu Bei''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and there seemed to be a shocking light in the depths of his eyes. They are ranked in nine of the five domains, but compared with the super power goddess palace, they are not a little worse. In front of you is a real giant! They can''t afford to provoke. Unexpectedly, the patriarch found the existence of the ruling goddess palace. How arrogant the boy is with such a giant. There was a cruel arc around his mouth. "This fairy, I hope to punish this fairy!" "He killed many people in our farmhouse. Please judge the killing!!" Lu Bei looked at the woman above the void and said in a deep voice. There was an edge in his eyes. It is said that every character in the goddess palace is the ruling power of cultivation. However, the woman in front of her was holding a black stick, which was filled with Rune light. Obviously, the woman in front of me has a special position in the goddess palace. "Killed so many people in our farm." "How can we stop here?" "I hope the fairy will be severely punished!" Suddenly, a cold voice rang out, and a slender young man appeared in the sight of everyone. He is a young man in purple. His eyes were sharp, like a terrible light. It contains a ruthless posture. "The peasant family is less in charge of Lu Kyushu!" When they saw the speaker, everyone looked at Lu Kyushu. Recently, among the sky arrogance in Hanwu, Lu Kyushu is the most domineering, showing the talent of rage in the world! Lu Jiuzhou''s eyes were very indifferent and looked at the Soviet emperor with an obliteration. Similarly, her eyes looked at the woman in the goddess palace with admiration. This woman is worthy of Lu Kyushu!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Si la la!" Above the sky, the body of the Soviet emperor was surrounded by runes, and this force was destroying his body. It made his face more and more gloomy. The power of judgment! Su Donghuang now had no time to care about who Lu Jiuzhou was. At this time, his body was covered by a layer of ruling power, and each ruling power seemed to suppress his spiritual pulse. It made his blood seem to stagnate. Very strong! This woman is very strong and not simple. His power gradually passed away, as if it had been nibbled away by this power. The woman''s eyes did not fluctuate. Her eyes were cold and incomparable, like a beam of light. Contains a towering God. "Why do you do it to me!" The voice of the Soviet emperor was a little hoarse, and there seemed to be a blood light in the depths of his eyes. The face of the woman stared at by these eyes changed slightly. There seems to be a chill in my eyes. Sure enough, he is a bloodthirsty person. "As the judge of the goddess palace, I naturally want to maintain the order of the five regions!" "If you don''t abide by the rules of the five domains like this, of course you will be judged by the ruling!" The woman said coldly, in a calm tone. It''s like saying a very simple thing. "Huh?" The eyes of Su Donghuang gradually became cold, and the blood light in the depths of his eyes became more and more dark. "Judge me? Without asking what happened, they decided and tried with a superior attitude! " "What are you!" "I, the Soviet emperor, do not have to go through your trial!" "Even if you stop me, it won''t stop me. I''m going to kill the emperor of the Soviet Union!" Su Donghuang said coldly. "Son of a bitch!" When the farmers heard the words of the Soviet emperor, their faces became more gloomy, and their faces showed a cold meaning. The boy dared to talk nonsense about killing their farmhouse. The people in Hanwu were surprised when they heard about it. "This boy is looking for death. He knows the horror of ruling the goddess palace, but he is still provoking each other." Over the Xuandan hall, Yan Yang said with a sarcastic smile. The eyes of Chen Yi, Chen Xuan and others are also extremely cold and gloomy. "You." The woman''s face was a little ugly, and the faces of the mother-in-law in the goddess Palace also showed a cold color. He humiliated the fairy in the goddess palace. More direct abuse of each other? "Boom!" Su Donghuang''s face was slightly twisted, and his eyes were red with blood. Besides, the ruling power of the woman''s cultivation really suppressed him. But even with the power of judgment, how could he stop the Soviet emperor. He took one step and suddenly there seemed to be an endless roar between heaven and earth. "Are you crazy?" Qin Qing''s Willow eyebrows were slightly clustered. This man wanted to break through the ruling power bound by her. Once the power of judgment is released, unless she takes back the power of judgment, she must pay a price if she wants to break through this power. Blood oozed from the skin of the Soviet emperor. Jun Mo smiled and Yang Xinxue''s eyes were cold. The little wolf and the black golden ape are also animal eyes, with endless killing intention. For a moment, the sky seems to have a tyrannical intention. "Adjudicate the goddess palace and help the tyrant. Such a hypocritical person deserves the word adjudicate!" "Ridiculous!" Jun Mo smiled and said indifferently. "Get out!" The old woman in the goddess palace looked cold. When she raised her palm, she wielded a great power, as if she had the power of judgment. "Let me go, you old woman, how can you!" The power of the world seemed to derive from Junmo''s smiling body. A golden font suddenly appeared on his forehead. He took one step, and the towering power suddenly exploded. The two forces collided fiercely on the sky. "Dead." The old woman looked indifferent and drank like thunder. "I haven''t played enough, how can I die!" Jun Mo smiled, his face was cold and his momentum was towering. His fists were as light as shuttle, turned into one fist and hit at this power. It was terrible and overbearing. The aftershock of each punch was lifted in all directions. But one thing to say, the old woman''s strength is really strong. "Boom!" Jun Mo smiled. His face suddenly changed. His veins burst. He was full of terrible momentum. The whole person was immediately hit to the ground by this force. There was an unparalleled sound of horror on the whole ground. "Damn it." Jun Mo smiled and looked cold. His body was bleeding and his eyes were full of blood. They were so strong. They were not at the same level at all. His arms hung low and his eyes were bloodthirsty, like a demon wolf. "Although the old man is old, it seems more than enough to deal with a younger generation." The old woman stood on the divine bird and looked at Jun Mo''s smiling eyes with contempt. But I was shocked that the boy didn''t die. "You." Jun Mo smiled, felt the old woman''s contempt, was extremely angry and clenched his fist. He really wants to kill the old woman! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" The light of heaven and earth soared and the blood light stirred. Countless people raised their heads and looked at the battlefield above. The shocking scene made countless people tremble fiercely in their hearts. The faces of Lu Bei and Lu Jiuzhou were very cold. "Broken!" Under the eyes of the people, the emperor raised the soles of his feet and suddenly stepped on them. Cracks suddenly appeared on his body, and the blood flowed like a blood man. Quite miserable, he raised his face, a pair of eyes incomparably cold, containing a violent meaning. He''s angry! ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] Su Donghuang is angry. What means will he use? It''s starting to be cool in the back!!!!! I''ve been exhausted for three consecutive days. Tomorrow will be the new year''s Eve! Don''t rush me, I want to explode! I can only go back to the city in a few years. I remember in December, I blew up 200000 more in that month~~~ Chapter 441 "You!" There was a faint trembling in Qin Qing''s Phoenix eyes, and there seemed to be a divine awn blooming in the depths of her eyes. Unexpectedly, with their own perseverance, they smashed their own urging judgment power. Qin Qing was not only shocked, but even the eyes of the old woman who ruled the goddess palace were swept by a ray of light. "The boss is the boss." Jun Mo said with a gloomy smile. When Yang Xinxue saw the Su Donghuang at this time, she covered her mouth with her jade hand. She was in great pain. At this time, she had no way to help, and she blamed herself very much. "Boom!" Like a bloody man, Su Donghuang stood on the void. His eyes were indifferent and his pupils were very dark. Qin Qing, who felt the Sundong emperor''s eyes, changed her pretty face slightly. The peasants in Lu Jiuzhou and Lu Bei stared at the Su Donghuang above the sky, and there was a chill in their eyes. It smashed the ruling power of the goddess palace. What exactly is his origin? When did the farmer provoke such a teenager. Among the forces they know, they have never seen where the other party comes from. It can be said that among the forces they know, there is no youth in front of them. Who the hell is he? Why target their farmhouses. In the eyes of all the farmers, there is a clear and terrible Sensen killing awn. What is the reason!! Everyone believed that he didn''t come for no reason. There must be a reason!! "Dong!" The Soviet emperor looked cold, his fingers pinched and printed, and his low, hoarse voice slowly vomited out of the young man''s mouth. "Judge the goddess palace. Next, I don''t know if you can bear my blow!" Su Donghuang''s calm voice resounded through the whole world, and his indifferent tone made many people''s faces change fiercely. It seems to feel a kind of dark breath, rippling. "Huh?" Qin Qing''s eyes lit up slightly. Suddenly, under the eyes of the old woman and everyone, the body of the Soviet emperor was gradually covered with cold blood red. The blood red light gradually turned into blood lines, making his body turn into a towering murderous body. On this body, Qin Qing''s eyes trembled. As if in front of him was a real invincible emperor. The blood red eyes stared at her and made her heart tremble. What kind of eyes are those. What a cold, what a terror. "Murderous anger!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, and under his voice, the land within a hundred miles seemed to be tyrannical, His eyes were cold and fierce, and his blood colored eyes burst into the light of killing intention. "Roar!" Above the sky, the killing intention was like a rainbow. A terrible monster appeared behind the miscellaneous Soviet emperor, like roaring and blooming. That vast and oppressive breath kept spreading, as if it contained a frightening breath in the young body. Qin Qing holds the power of adjudication high above her eyes. The Soviet emperor is wrong. The power of adjudication is like the power of purification and divine power. On the contrary, the power of the Soviet emperor was tyrannical, full of evil spirit, magnificent and terrible. The two extreme forces collide. "Dong!" Under the eyes of the people, a blood red light seemed to fall from the sky towards Qin Qing. The light of terror seemed to shatter the whole world. Everything seems to be in a state of destruction. Under the blood red light, everyone feels a strong sense of horror. It''s like the end of the world. It''s frightening. "What power is this?" Many people''s faces were unspeakably shocked. At this moment, their scalp is a little numb. At this time, when he came to the upper boundary of Han Wu, yuntianfeng, who had previously clashed with the Soviet emperor in cangxuan Pavilion, had come. He is preparing to find someone to deal with the guy who clashes with him in cangxuan Pavilion. "Master Tianfeng, isn''t that guy the one we''re looking for?" There was a trembling voice around yuntianfeng, but his face suddenly changed when he saw the violent power above the void. "Huh?" "Ben Shao finally found it." Yuntianfeng raised his eyes when he heard the speech. When he looked at the familiar figure in the void, his face was happy. But gradually he looked frightened. What the hell is this!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Qin Qing''s pretty face was dignified. Her eyes moved and held a black stick. She suddenly fell between heaven and earth with the stick. Suddenly, a roaring sound broke out. The sound was very cold. With the amazing sound falling, the rune rolled in a vast way, as if there was a terrible burst of light in the next moment! "Dong!" With the violent sound falling, the sky burst open, and the ruling power and the murderous anger of the Soviet emperor collided with each other. The sky seemed to be breaking. Under this infinite power, the eyes of the Soviet emperor were full of blood red, and his body burst into endless divine light! His skin was about to explode, and his eyes were very cold. "No!" Qin Qing''s heart moved fiercely. Under this power, her ruling power suddenly broke. The graceful body was directly smashed to the ground by this force, and the pretty face became very white. So strong. Is this his power? Her silver teeth clenched, her pretty face was white, her mouth was dripping with blood, and she was unwilling in her eyes. She lost? People were shocked and ruled that the fairy in the goddess palace was defeated? "Boom!" However, it is not over yet. Another terrible beam of light falls down again from the depths of the sky. The attack target is still Qin Qing! The latter''s body was cold and a breath of unspeakable horror filled the air. His power is so terrible. "Boom!" The old woman who ruled the goddess palace saw that her eyes were cold. The next moment, she came to Qin Qing. The runes in her eyes flowed, and the light covered her whole body, making her eyes cold and terrible. Her eyes looking at the Soviet emperor were full of killing. Immediately offered the move, directly blocked the power, but her heart also set off a storm. How strong! "Give a hand to the disciples of the goddess palace!" "Ruling decree! When you kill! " The old woman killed the plane and stormed Chung Road. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" At this moment, Su Donghuang looked up to the sky and said with a smile. His eyes looked at Qin Qing and the old woman in the goddess palace. His eyes were bloodshot and sarcastic. "A group of hypocritical and dignified people, who are qualified to decide my life and death!" "If I don''t die, I will rule on the goddess palace, I will destroy it!" "Farmers destroy my kingdom, capture my parents and come to Hanwu to sacrifice. You decide where the goddess palace is!" "I''m fighting with her. You''re an old woman. Do you want to intervene?" Su Donghuang said indifferently. "You!!" The old woman''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities. This son even calls him an old woman. "What?" Qin Qing''s pretty face changed, and the farmhouse destroyed his kingdom? What''s going on? The faces of the people in Hanwu, Gongsun Hong, Qin ye and others changed. Here! The faces of the farmers changed slightly and offered sacrifices? How is that possible? That kingdom should have such a terrible demon! "How?" The faces of Lubei and Lujiuzhou are somewhat ugly and even distorted. I can''t believe such a thing. "You asked for it. In that case, please perish with the farmhouse!" The Soviet emperor looked at the old woman of the ruling goddess palace indifferently, and under his voice, his body stood directly above the sky, full of endless killing around him. "Boom!" There was a riot in Hanwu. no It''s the whole Tianxuan domain that is rioting. Everyone looked at the Soviet emperor in horror, and there was a sense of horror in the depths of their eyes. what is it? Yuntianfeng was shocked. He was already quite afraid of the Soviet emperor. He didn''t have any revenge at all. His body was shaking. "Boom!" At this moment, the farmer patriarch appeared. He was a middle-aged man in white. With the existence of six products in Tianzhao territory, his eyes were extremely cold, as if they contained the meaning of killing. If he doesn''t come out again at this time, I''m afraid it will be bad. The old woman''s face was also ugly, and even in her eyes, there was a tremor. What power is this? Countless people looked at the young figure above the void, and their hearts trembled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang stood in the void, and his killing intention covered his whole body, which made his whole person more domineering! At this moment, the space around him was distorted, and even many people couldn''t help feeling cold after touching the breath of teenagers. Chapter 442 What the hell happened? Qin Qing''s eyes were full of waves, and her face was a little ugly. The man said that the farmhouse destroyed his kingdom? Capture his parents to sacrifice? Is it true. If so, she seems to understand what the Soviet emperor had done before. She looked at the farmers angrily. The farmer naturally noticed Qin Qing''s eyes, which were interrogated and wanted to get the answer from the other party. If it was really a farmer''s problem. Then what she has just done is really what the other partner said, helping the tyranny. "Fairy, please don''t believe this person. How can my farmhouse do that!" Lu Bei looked at Qin Qing and said in a deep voice. Naturally, he would not admit such a thing. If he did, the farmers would be bombarded. "The Eastern Emperor said that the farmhouse destroyed his kingdom and captured his parents?" Gongsun Hong frowned and finally knew why the Soviet emperor would do a series of things for the farmers. It''s like this. But now the farmers'' chiefs have appeared. In addition, the ruling goddess palace. In such a situation, the Eastern Emperor must be in danger. This scene made his face a little heavy. But when Gongsun Hong saw the Su Donghuang who killed all the people in the sky at this time, he didn''t know why he had an intuition. Now he feels very dangerous. It feels strong. What did the Eastern Emperor do? "At this time, they are still fanning the flames!" The old woman looked at the quick freeze and said in a deep voice. At the moment when the Soviet emperor said he would destroy her ruling goddess palace, she had an endless intention to kill the Soviet emperor. Especially the boy didn''t respect her and called her old woman directly. She can''t bear it. And the ruling made by the goddess palace is, in any case, the most accurate. This is the ruling goddess palace, the super power of the five domains! No one wants to disobey the ruling of the goddess palace! "Boom!" At this moment, the sky trembled again. It seems that there is a terrible force rising fiercely from the sky. "Are they all here?" Su Donghuang''s eyes narrowed and his body was bleeding. His eyes contained cold meaning and stared at the sky. Are they all here? At this time, the young man''s voice slowly rang through. "Who''s here again?" At this time, the mighty atmosphere between heaven and earth filled the air, making the space begin to tremble. Even so, the terrible pressure continued to fill the air and envelop the whole upper realm of Hanwu. "Dong!" "Dong!" The gorgeous light of the sky continued to bloom, bright, and human figures trembled fiercely under the eyes of everyone, revealing the meaning of panic. That''s a group of strong people shrouded in super strong breath! Their eyes seemed to contain terrible divine power. "Where is Su Ni?" The indifferent voice came out of the mouth of an old man in white. The people behind him were a group of people filled with terrible breath. The empty space under their feet broke. When the farmhouse and the goddess palace were looked at, their eyes narrowed, and they couldn''t help shining a small light. "Su Ni? Who is Su Ni? " At this time, everyone looked at the people around with a confused face. These guys came to find Su Ni. The old man in white set his eyes on the body of the Soviet emperor, and his eyes twinkled with a very cold beam. As if under his eyes, anyone''s heart would be broken. This guy is not the elder of the war palace who appeared in the three fierce places that day, but his cultivation is also not simple. It should be the same as the cultivation of the elder of the farmhouse. The heaven shines on the five grades of the territory. However, since the war palace came, he saved a lot of trouble. Su Donghuang naturally discovered the war. The elders of the Palace found that he was su Ni. "Are you su Ni?" "On that day, in the three fierce places, I didn''t expect that your skill of changing looks had deceived the elder of the king''s house!" "It seems to be a secret skill!" The elder of King Zhan''s residence said indifferently. His tone revealed the meaning of cold and the murderous spirit of bone erosion. Su Donghuang''s look changed slightly, his eyes were like a rainbow, and the killing intention that enveloped his whole body began to stir up. War palace? When the old man''s voice fell, all the eyes of the people around him trembled fiercely. Are these strong men from King Zhan''s residence? "Now there are farmhouses, the goddess of justice palace, and the war palace!" "Now he should have no way to escape." "This game is a dead game!" At this moment, the people looked at the empty and arrogant Soviet emperor. Around him, the little wolf, the little ape, Jun moxiao and Yang Xinxue stood in the air! Lu Bei, and the head of the peasant family all had cold smiles on their lips. Want to live at this time? Impossible But everyone was still secretly frightened. In that small country, there was such a peerless monster. If they don''t know, I''m afraid they don''t know. Farmers have brought such hidden dangers. Tang Luo? Suddenly, Lu Bei trembled fiercely. It should be this man who killed their farmhouse guest Qing! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Take this son away!" The old woman of the farmhouse and the ruling goddess palace did not speak, and the elders of the king''s house spoke out. In the eyes of Su Donghuang, there was a light of ridicule, and the killing intention was like a rainbow in the depths of his eyes. "Yes!" The figures came to the Soviet emperor in an instant. However, at the moment when they wanted to catch the Soviet emperor, the chest of these people suddenly burst. Their eyes showed anger, and pain. What''s going on? How did they suffer such an attack. In the war palace, five martial artists at the peak of Nirvana looked down at their bloody chest, and their faces were extremely sad. Every character falls down, and those who die can''t die anymore. "How dare you kill them?" The elder of King Zhan''s residence, his eyes were frozen and his face suddenly sank. He looked at the cold voice of the Soviet emperor, and his eyes were full of dark light. The existence of these five Nirvana peaks must be the hands of this boy. The elder can still tell him that the boy named Su Ni has some means to make him careful. If the elder didn''t just want to shut up, how could he do such a thing instead of the elder. "Boy, come and discredit our farmhouse!" "Do you regret it now?" Lu Bei said coldly. Su Donghuang looked indifferent, with a blood light in his eyes, and his body suddenly disappeared in the next moment. "You." Lu Bei''s face was shocked to the extreme. He stared at the figure in front of him. Su Donghuang''s eyes were already terrible. A pair of eyes were like a pair of blood pupils. Staring at him made him creepy. "I ask you to die!" The boy''s hoarse vomit. "Get out!" Lu Bei looked disdainful and immediately attacked and killed him. However, the next moment, a slap hit him directly, which made his pupils shrink suddenly. "No!" He sensed the breath of horror and immediately lost his voice and roared sadly, trembling all over. What a terrible force. Su Donghuang ignored and photographed it immediately! "No! no No!! " Lu Bei was shocked and lost his voice. He couldn''t stop it. He was bathed in fear and despair. How could this happen? Why is he so strong? What did he do? He was shaking all over. "Poof!" Lu Bei was directly slapped by the Soviet emperor and fell to the ground. He looked at the Soviet emperor ferociously with deep fear in his eyes. Then his neck tilted and there was no life at all. The moment he closed his eyes, he didn''t believe he died so fast. And was killed by a younger generation. How could that Kingdom have such evil arrogance! "The farmer elder is dead?" "The Wupin warriors in Tianzhao territory were killed in an instant?" The people were shocked and looked frightened. "What!" "How is that possible?!" The faces of the elders of the farmhouse, the goddess of justice palace and the king Zhan''s residence changed severely and their eyes were shocked. I can''t believe it. All of them were trembling. What the hell did he do? How could it become so terrible! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Next, are you all ready?" [the author has something to say] Brother Yu, I wish you all success in the new year. You are bullish and single! Happy new year and all the best!!! PS: I''m really tired today. I didn''t start coding until the evening. I have to vomit. The coding and modification are crowded together. In short, everyone should be happy in the New Year! Chapter 443 Su Donghuang raised his eyes and looked at the farmhouse. They said indifferently, with a cold tone and a strong momentum! "What!!" The peasant patriarch Lu Shenhong''s eyes coagulated, and an ugly meaning appeared on his resolute face. The cultivation of the elder of their farmhouse is five grades in Tianzhao territory. Although he didn''t show up before. But nature has been peeping into the battlefield outside, and Lu Bei has seen the fight with this boy. There is no such abnormal power at all. How did this happen? What did he do? In the Han Dynasty, countless people stared at the Su Donghuang at the scene. They were so frightened that they killed the five grade warriors in Tianzhao territory in an instant. What a horror. The old woman who ruled the goddess palace was also shocked. There was a cold light in her eyes. I can''t believe it. "The boss is powerful." Don''t laugh and spit out your voice. There was no accident in the wolf''s eyes. "You." When Lu Shenhong saw the bloodthirsty eyes of the Soviet emperor, his heart suddenly sank, and a sense of uneasiness suddenly emerged. Lu Jiuzhou''s face was also quite pale. Is this bastard so strong? How is that possible? He didn''t believe the result. But he could still feel how thick and terrible the murderous spirit constantly surging from the body of the Soviet emperor. It''s frightening and frightening. "Dong!" Su Donghuang looked at Lu Shenhong indifferently. The blood of his body has gradually dried up. Why did he dare to step into the five regions and Han Wu. Even if you know that there is a war palace in addition to the farmhouse. Why he dares to show up is because he has absolute cards. In the wilderness holy land, it was like the previous fifth killing array, which was the means he had buried in his previous life. The farmers forced him. He descended directly over the farmhouse, his face cold and murderous. "Asshole!" "Get out!" Seeing this, Lu Shenhong''s face was cold. He immediately went towards the Soviet emperor. He had a violent killing intention in his eyes. The momentum of the top of the six products in the sky swept out. The whole sky broke out violent fluctuations, causing layers of divine power like the sun to sweep across. He naturally knew what the Soviet emperor was going to do! "Boom!" Buildings were broken by Lu Shenhong''s moves. Under this deterrent, everyone felt the breath of horror. Terrible. Appalled. Everyone was shocked. "The patriarch killed him!" The elders looked at Lu Shenhong and roared. Their eyes were full of blood, and the eyes of the Soviet emperor were full of anger. Kill so many elders of their farmhouse, how can you let this boy escape. Never!! Qin Qing''s eyes trembled uncontrollably. In the depths of her eyes, there seemed to be a rune light sweeping and rippling everything. "Huh?" Su Donghuang, who was in charge of the farmhouse, looked indifferent. His eyes were cold, and he raised his palm, which was a hard pat. "Boom!" In an instant, the power of fury came out of his hands. That power is terrible and rampant. Even as the head of the peasant family, he felt a palpitating force, which made his face extremely ugly. "Boom!" Lu Shenhong''s arms were spread out, and the light was shining from heaven and earth. A low breath rioted from Lu Shenhong''s body. On his body, there seemed to be a giant demon panting! The blue light shines, full of solemn and magnificent meaning. It''s like seeing a terrible iron wall! "Xuanwu shield!" The demon, like a huge turtle shell, covered Lu Shenhong. He is the head of the peasant family. How can one of the nine people be defeated by this boy! no Never!! Lu Shenhong''s eyes burst out divine light, and the body seemed to be transformed into a Xuanwu body. "Boom!" The two forces suddenly collided with each other and made a deep roar. The Soviet emperor looked cold and had a terrible look in his eyes. "No! But! Yes! " Lu Shenhong roared. The basaltic shield of his body was trembling. The next moment, his basaltic shield broke directly. With a bang, a light and shadow flew out and fell on the ground. "Hiss." "It''s the head of the peasant family!!" When everyone saw the figure falling on the ground, everyone''s face became extremely frightened, frightened and frightened. I can''t believe it. The farmer patriarch at the top of the six grades in Tianzhao territory was defeated. And it still failed in seconds. How powerful was the Soviet emperor?? The eyes of the people looking at Su Donghuang were full of horror, and there was a sense of fear and horror in the depths of their eyes. "He, he, he''s so strong?" Yuntianfeng''s face is even more sad and pale. With this abnormal strength, how can he have any revenge again. When cangxuan Pavilion, he really picked up a life. Fortunately, he didn''t go too far, otherwise his fate would be a dead end. "The childe defeated the patriarch?" Qin Ye exclaimed in horror. He did not expect that the strength of the Soviet emperor could defeat the peasant patriarch! Gongsun''s face was shocked and inexplicable. How old is he. Not only them, but also Yan Yang, Chen Xuan, Chen Yi and even Caixia in Xuandan hall became extremely frightened. "What!" Lu Jiuzhou''s face also became extremely ugly. In his eyes, there was a sense of horror. "Hum." Su Donghuang glanced at Lu Shenhong indifferently. He looked very cold. He stared in front of him. As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, a magnificent beam of light went from his feet. The farmer''s face became ugly when he saw this. Lu Shenhong''s eyes also showed an angry light. He naturally knew what the Soviet emperor wanted to do. "Dare you stop me at this border?" "Broken!" Su Donghuang looked sarcastically at the border under his feet. The light of the soles of his feet flashed, and the border broke down. "Huh?" Everyone was surprised at the move of the Soviet emperor. Figures stared at the broken border, and there seemed to be light sweeping in the depths of their eyes. Qin Qing her eyes also fell into it. Who are those people? His family? The border is broken, and figures fall in the eyes of everyone. The trapped man suddenly felt something and raised his face. When he saw the figure of Ling Li on the void, everyone''s eyes trembled. "It''s the Eastern Emperor!" A middle-aged man looked at the figure, his face changed and trembled slowly. He is Su Xun, and the eyes of the woman around him are also red. "It''s the Eastern Emperor." The familiar appearance made Su Xun and Hai Ruolan tremble slightly. "It''s the childe!" "Yes, it''s the childe." Yang Hong, ye Yijian and others were excited and surprised when they saw the arrival of the Soviet emperor. Even though the young man was wet with blood, people could still see that pair of indifferent eyes. It''s not the Soviet emperor. Who is he. "Father, mother and everyone are all right." Su Donghuang looked at Su Xun and said, his soul swept. When he felt that some of them were abandoned and dead, even the bodies of Su Xun and Hai Ruolan had many scars. "Boom!" The whole body''s killing intention has been soaring, and the upper boundary of Han Wu seems to be breaking up. In this sense of killing, the eyes of the Soviet emperor have shown a blood red color, cold, dark and domineering. "Among those people, his family?!" The people in the field looked greatly changed and exclaimed. They finally knew why the Soviet emperor was against the farmers. The farmer caught his parents!! It''s over, it''s all over. Lu Shenhong''s face was very pale. "Farmer damn!!" The Soviet emperor''s eyes drooped and his voice was hoarse. A series of terrible murderous intent converged into blades, and suddenly burst out. A series of murderous intent blades seemed to penetrate the void and destroy everything. "Poof poof!" "No!!" The farmers couldn''t hide from each other. They directly pierced their bodies and fell into a pool of blood. They couldn''t die anymore. They screamed and wanted to beg for mercy, but they still blew themselves up. Everyone was extremely unwilling before they died. Why, in that country, there are such strong demons!! Qin Qing''s heart trembled. She was wrong. Without even asking what had happened, she began to fight the Soviet emperor, and her pretty face was ugly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No!" Lu Shenhong''s face was very angry and sad. Their farmhouse was close to collapse. "Sacrifice my family? You are such a coward! " "Get out of here!" Su Donghuang stood on the void and raised his palm. He came with a strong suction. Lu Shenhong was very angry and ferocious immediately. However, the next moment, his whole person was covered by this force. It fell directly into the hands of the Soviet emperor, who raised his palm and held the head of the landing God Hong with an indifferent face. "Any last words." Chapter 444 Su Donghuang calmly looked at Lu Shenhong in his hand, and his eyes were calm to the extreme. But those who are familiar with the Soviet emperor know that the Soviet emperor at this moment is the most dangerous. "Asshole!" "Let go of the patriarch!!" Lu Shenhong''s face was grim. He looked at the Soviet emperor and roared angrily. Although he was crazy, he was quite afraid at this time. They originally caught some people from small border countries to sacrifice Dragon veins. But I didn''t expect that among these guys, there should be such a demon son. If he had known, he could not have caught all the small people. Being caught like this makes him lose the dignity of the head of the peasant family! "Abduct my parents, destroy my kingdom''s hometown and indiscriminately kill innocent people." "Do you think you can live?" Su Donghuang looked at Lu Shenhong and said indifferently. All the people in the Soviet Union stared at this scene, and their faces were shocked to the extreme. "This?" "You are so strong!" "Those characters seem to be the legendary strong ones in the sky!" Ye Yijian looked at the Su Donghuang above the void, and then looked at Lu Shenhong in his hand. He said with a frightened face. They didn''t expect that the Soviet emperor would grasp the strong man in the sky as if he were grasping a mouse. Here. Too strong. "Eastern Emperor, you..." Su Xun said with a shocked face. He didn''t expect that the Soviet emperor was so strong that he didn''t recover for a long time. He also said before that he didn''t want the Soviet emperor to come to the five regions. Because even if the Soviet emperor reached the existence of the top of the divine king, it was impossible to defeat the strong who had passed the Tianzhao realm. But now he seems to think more. His son is an absolute pervert. So what level has he reached. "Your Majesty, we are saved." Someone looked at Su Xun and said excitedly. They were desperate when they were told to sacrifice. Now I''m still very excited to see that I don''t have to die. "Son, I''m here to avenge you." Among them, there were women looking at the sky, with two tears falling down in their eyes, and blood in the depths of their eyes. Her children were killed by the people of the farm family. These people are really heartless. She has endless hatred for the farm family. "Old man, get up. Look, the childe has come to save us." "Open your eyes." "You heartless thing." Another woman hugged the middle-aged woman with cold body. The tears in her eyes kept dripping and her voice roared hysterically. But the man in his arms still didn''t open his eyes. "Childe!" The people looked at the Soviet emperor and burst into tears. In that war, the ruthless war made them lose their relatives. The only thing in my heart is to hold back and want to win. But there is still no hope. Now that the Soviet emperor appeared, their eyes were full of expectations. They hoped that the childe could help them revenge and avenge their family. Qin Qing''s pretty face turned pale. Her decision was wrong. It is the farmers who really deserve the ruling. "Father, mother." Yang Xinxue came to Yang Hong and Luo Ling. When the woman felt the breath of their bodies, her pretty face was also cold. Yang Hong and Luo Ling have countless scars all over their bodies. It''s really sad. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt a bone. "Father and mother, let you suffer." "Don''t worry, childe will punish these animals!" Yang Xinxue said painfully, with an angry flame in her eyes. "Don''t worry, your father and mother are not so fragile." Yang Hong''s face was also surprised when he saw Yang Xin''s snow. He had not seen his daughter for nearly half a year. However, Yang Hong''s eyes trembled slightly at this time. What''s going on? They stood beside Yang Xinxue and couldn''t find out what the other party''s cultivation realm was. And most importantly, they actually felt a kind of seemingly nonexistent pressure from their daughter''s body. What level has your daughter reached. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Su Donghuang''s body was shrouded in blood light. His breath had climbed to the extreme, and the power of the palm was incomparable. Feel the endless sadness of the people in the end, and the anger burned in the heart. The towering killing could not be contained at all. "No!" "You can''t kill me!" "I am the head of the peasant family, one of the nine families. If you kill me, Emperor Tianxuan will not spare you!!" Lu Shenhong roared immediately after feeling the cold killing of the Soviet emperor. I don''t want to die. When he reached this level, he naturally cherished his life. How can there be an impulse to die. He''ll live anyway, monarch? Emperor Tianxuan. When they heard Lu Shenhong''s words, their faces changed fiercely, and there was a color of fear in the depths of their pupils. Emperor Tianxuan, who is the God of Tianxuan domain and the emperor of martial arts, stepping into this realm, are all so-called monarchs. Who dares to provoke a generation of monarchs. On this day, many areas of the Xuanda domain are also in the charge of the Xuanda monarch. "Donghuang, stop!" Su Xun''s face changed greatly when he heard Lu Shenhong''s words. Naturally, they didn''t want the Soviet emperor to provoke the strong at the king level of martial arts because of them. "The Eastern Emperor, that''s all." "Your father and I are fine." Hai Ruolan''s face was also pale, for fear that the Soviet emperor would do it directly. Once the figures of Wu Jun level are introduced, even if the Eastern Emperor has great ability, he is simply unable to return to heaven. They don''t want their children to have an accident. They don''t know when they can be reunited with them. Now if anything happens to the Eastern Emperor, they really can''t stand it. "Do you hear me!" "Don''t let me go!" Lu Shenhong said with a grim smile. As expected, the emperor Tianxuan moved out. The Soviet Emperor didn''t dare to fight him. No matter how strong you are, can you be stronger than Wu Jun? Everyone''s face changed slightly. After moving out of emperor Tianxuan, Emperor Su Donghuang should not start. "There''s so much nonsense!" Su Donghuang said faintly. These guys have taken away his relatives. If he is not strong enough, I''m afraid his parents and others will be sacrificed. Now take Wu Jun to oppress him, even if they are the emperor behind them. Still can''t stop his killing!! No matter who it is, it is impossible to deceive his family!! And the people of the Soviet Union who died because of the farmhouse, he will not let the farmhouse go! Not one! "What!" "No!" Lu Shenhong''s face suddenly became very ugly, and his eyes began to tremble. Especially seeing the cold eyes of the Soviet emperor made him pale. Is he going to do it himself? There was no fear in his eyes because he said emperor Tianxuan. At this time, his heart was quite remorseful. Why did he abduct the figures of that country for sacrifice. Remorse, inner incomparable remorse. Otherwise, their farmhouse would not be like this. "Pooh." "No!" "I''m unwilling!" Lu Shenhong''s pupils shrank suddenly, and an unspeakable terror came directly towards him. It was the power of the palm of the Soviet emperor. He wanted to roar angrily, but the next moment, his head burst like a watermelon. Everyone was surprised. Su Donghuang killed Lu Shenhong, the head of the peasant family! Is he ignoring the majesty of emperor Tianxuan? Everyone looked at the Su Donghuang of the void mountain in awe. They can''t provoke such characters! "The Eastern Emperor." Su Xun and others changed their faces and looked at the proud young people in the sky with a worried look in their eyes. "Go!" The elder of King Zhan''s residence changed his face greatly, with fear in his eyes. He fled and turned around to prepare to escape. It''s a job given by the elder. It''s life-threatening. He still wants to live! His strength is not as strong as that of Lu Shenhong! Each other was killed instantly. What else did he stay for? He didn''t want to die! "No!" The elder of King Zhan''s residence suddenly changed his face, and the door of space in front of him was shattered in an instant! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lord Zhan''s residence, since you''re here, do I allow you to go?" [the author has something to say] Good Chinese new year, brothers and sisters, eat and drink well. Tomorrow is the second day of the new year. Brother Yu is going to visit relatives. Tomorrow is also my birthday. I''m one year old again. As for when the killing God in your mouth will appear again, it is at the right time. You can''t appear without logic. Rest assured that the killing God will return. It will be a very plot I set£¨ PS when I get back to the city in the new year, I will speed up the update) Chapter 445 The cold and heartless voice slowly spread all over the world, making the elder of King Zhan''s house look even more ugly and iron blue. The boy is going to leave them here! But now he has no confidence to defeat the Soviet emperor. Under the palm of the other party, the peasant patriarch Lu Shenhong was killed. And his strength is not as high as Lu Shenhong. "Young master, I''ll go back and discuss with the elder of the king''s palace." "Maybe we made a mistake in the war Palace" "Please let us go." The elder of King Zhan''s mansion smiled and said, but his smile was more ugly than crying. The previous domineering king Zhan''s residence and the faces of others were begging to look at the Soviet emperor. This man is terrible. Don''t look young! But now he can kill the six products of Tianzhao territory. The elder who appeared in King Zhan''s residence bowed his head, but they were not surprised. "Oh." Su Donghuang''s sarcastic smile was full of sarcastic light in his eyes. When the elder of King Zhan''s mansion saw the expression of emperor Su Donghuang, his heart sank. Young body, a terrible beam of light suddenly shot out, fast to the extreme, instantly penetrated into the invisible! The elder of King Zhan''s residence turned crazy. "Poof poof!" "No!" Under the eyes of the people, on the sky, the elders of the king''s house followed one by one, with blood splashing on their bodies. They looked frightened and felt the anger in their bodies gradually disappear. They die in each other''s hands before they make a move? Asshole! Bodies fell from the void and fell to the ground. Su Donghuang ignored the request for mercy from King Zhan''s house, but directly killed a large number of people in King Zhan''s house on the spot. What means, what cruelty. The whole people in Hanwu were shocked and didn''t dare to speak. For fear that the Soviet emperor would attack them again. "You!" "You''ve destroyed the farmhouse. If you''re fighting against us, it''s not good for you." "I hope you know what you''re doing!!" The elder of King Zhan''s residence said gloomily. "Bang!" Su Donghuang shook his backhand in the void, and a terrible force was released, and the elder of the king''s house turned crazy. Fight against this force. However, under this power, his whole person showed a sense of inferiority. "No!" With his roar, the elder of the war King''s residence immediately burst his chest, his pupils shrank and fell into a pool of blood. He was as weak as a child in the hands of the Soviet emperor. The elder''s face was ferocious and furious. "You!! You bastard! " The elder looked at Su Donghuang and roared with the greatest strength. His voice was very angry and his heart was quite oppressed. "Asshole?" "Ridiculous!" "Don''t you know what you have done in the king''s house and the five legendary mansions?" "A bunch of decent dogs." "Don''t you know why you want to capture me?" Su Donghuang said indifferently. "You, you, you took the things of our war palace." The elder''s face was ferocious. He looked at the Soviet emperor with angry blood. "A bunch of shameless things!!" "What I got, you said it was yours!" "I don''t know if you are so shameless and used to fighting in the palace!" "Tell me, has the dragon soul ever passed the hand of your war palace!" Su Donghuang raised his eyes. Those eyes were extremely sharp, as if they pierced the light in the hearts of many people. They were extremely terrible. Under these eyes, the elder of King Zhan''s residence looked cold and ugly. "Yes!" He vomited in a low voice. "Boom!" Su Donghuang looked extremely cold and slapped him. Under this force, the pupils of the elders of the king''s house suddenly narrowed and his face was full of despair. "No! No! " A sad roar came out, but the palm of the Soviet emperor slapped directly on his head. The latter''s head burst like a watermelon. Quiet! Dead silence. First he destroyed the farmhouse, and then he killed the elders of King Zhan''s house. Countless people looked at the Soviet emperor with fear. Kill as you say! "This." The faces of Su Guo, Su Xun and others showed shocked expressions, and their hearts trembled fiercely. "How strong the child is." Su Xun looked at the youth above the void and said slowly, it''s only a long time, and the Soviet emperor has come to all of them. But also kill the legendary realm of heaven, just like mole ants. Hai Ruolan also stared at this scene. The strength of the Soviet emperor shocked all of them. "However powerful, he is still our son." Hai Ruolan said slowly. "Yes." "However, if the Eastern Emperor did so, it would be bad if he attracted more powerful people." Although Su Xun was shocked by the strength of the Soviet emperor, he was still worried. Even at this moment, his heart became more and more uneasy. He didn''t know where the uneasiness came from. He didn''t want to put the Soviet emperor in danger because of himself. He clenched his fist. He hoped that the uneasy feeling was just that he thought too much. Su Donghuang''s body was still dripping with blood, and there was pain in the depths of his eyes. But it was hidden by him. This power is not his after all. But now he must hold on, or not only him, but also his parents will be threatened. "This." Lu Jiuzhou''s face was very pale. The farmers really provoked people they shouldn''t have provoked. I didn''t expect this figure behind these mole ants. Their farm is over. Suddenly, Lu Jiuzhou''s look changed greatly, and his eyes were full of fear. "Get out of here!" Su Donghuang''s palm moved, which directly attracted Lu Jiuzhou. There was a cold light in his eyes. Especially this pair of eyes made Lu Kyushu extremely ugly and scared. "You, you, what are you going to do?" Lu Jiuzhou looked pale and faint with fear. "Your first day as a farmer, the dragon vein should be for you?" Su Donghuang road. "No, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Lu Jiuzhou tremor channel. "Childe, childe, it''s him. I remember his voice!" "Before he said, sacrifice with us, and then afterwards, set up a tombstone for us, saying it was the blessing of our ancestors!" Yang Hong looked at Su Donghuang and shouted. "Yes, childe, it''s him, it''s him." At this time, the eyes of all the people in the Soviet Union were cold, looking at Lu Jiuzhou and drinking. The latter''s face was very white, which also shocked everyone in Hanwu. This peasant family is such a despicable person. Su Donghuang''s face became colder and colder. The next moment, the palm of his hand contained great power. A force of destruction and decay suddenly changed Lu Jiuzhou''s face. "No!" "Let me go!" Lu Jiuzhou begged. The pride of his first day at the farm was completely broken at the moment of Lu Shenhong''s death. However, Su Donghuang''s eyes are incomparably cold and etched! "Fukuzawa?" "Now I reward you with blessing!" "Die!" The Soviet emperor was extremely cold, and a deep hoarse voice rang out. The power in his palm suddenly surged. Lu Jiuzhou''s eyes directly retracted at this moment, full of regret. A breath of death rushed into his body, and his whole body exploded. "Dead." "The farmer''s young master Lu Kyushu is dead?" "But I deserve to die." All humanity. They have understood all the events. Everything is because of the relationship between farmers. On the void, the Soviet emperor looked cold, his body was filled with terrible and thick killing intention, and his eyes fell slowly. The cold and heartless eyes, which made people feel a little biting cold, fell on the two people in the goddess palace of the ruling. Qin Qing, even the old woman''s face is ugly. "Tell me, what is the standard of your ruling!" "The farmer captured my parents and slaughtered my kingdom. Where is the goddess palace?" Su Donghuang said indifferently. "How big is the wilderness holy land? How can we... Bang!" The old woman''s voice trembled. Before she finished speaking, she was directly slapped on the ground, and several teeth fell out of her mouth. "You." The old woman looked frightened. As the judge of the goddess palace, this son dares to treat her like this. Let her lose face in front of so many people! Make her body tremble. "Ha ha ha." "Good game." "The old woman just doesn''t deserve to be beaten!" In Junmo''s smiling eyes, there was a dark gold color surging. Looking at the sad appearance of the old woman, he was very happy. If he is strong enough, he will teach the old woman himself! "You." The old woman''s face became more and more ugly and trembled all over. She wants to fight, but now she doesn''t seem to pose any threat to the boy. When was she so humiliated! "Wrong is wrong. There is no reason. I don''t know how many innocent people have been wronged. I don''t think it''s necessary for you to judge the goddess palace." The Soviet emperor was indifferent. "You." The old woman''s face sank and her heart was extremely oppressed. As soon as he said this, all the people in Hanwu took a cold breath. Although it shocked the powerful arrogance of the Soviet emperor, it dared to let the five domain super forces rule that the goddess palace did not have to exist. I''m afraid he''s the only one who dares to say that! Qin Qing''s silver teeth clenched, a beautiful face, as if it were a withered rose, which people pity. But it didn''t work for the Soviet emperor. The decision was made without finding out the truth of the matter. Su Donghuang looked at Qin Qing with a touch of disgust in his eyes. Suddenly, his face moved slightly. "He''s really strong!" Countless people in Hanwu looked at the figure standing proudly above the sky. However, at this time, the Soviet emperor looked away from the judgment goddess palace and others. I raised my pupils and looked at the depths of the clouds. There was a dignified light in my eyes. What a strong oppression! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Chapter 446 The clouds in the sky made a terrible roar. The sound was like boiling hot water, which exploded in the sky. "What happened?" "Something seems to come." "What an amazing sense of oppression." "Is someone coming again!" They raised their eyes, and in their eyes, they emitted a light. They didn''t know where the sound came from. But all their faces became extremely frightened. The blood in their bodies seemed to stay, and their bodies were shaking constantly. fear! Fright! Definitely a big man. Who could it be? Tianxuan domain is also a figure of other super forces. From the current situation, it seems that the people provoked by the Soviet emperor are terrible. And this breath seems to be more terrible than the war palace, the farmhouse and the ruling goddess palace. This can still be perceived from the heart. What kind of existence would that be. Suddenly, the eyes of these people trembled fiercely. In their mind, they seemed to think of a figure. But I dare not think. Once this is true, I''m afraid the five domains will explode. Will it be what they think? "Click." Under the eyes of countless people at the scene, the whole sky seemed to be torn. A terrible light flowed down from the cracked sky and directly bloomed over the endless Hanwu upper territory. At this moment, it seemed that the whole Hanwu territory began to be violent and trembling. Can''t bear this force at all. Wu Jun! Su Donghuang''s eyes could not help narrowing up. This breath was right. It was not the breath of Tianzhao, but from Wu Jun! Wudao monarch, at this moment, his face was a little heavy, and the light in his eyes was still open and closed. "Boom!" As the last low voice exploded, a great figure came to the sky. This man is wearing a white robe, his eyes are cold, and his deep eyes are as terrible as the world of all things. As if staring at the eyes, it was like being swallowed by the eyes. Let the hearts of everyone at the scene tremble fiercely. What''s this smell. How strong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man who appeared, his calm eyes fell on the body of the Soviet emperor. At this moment, the Soviet emperor''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person seemed to be swallowed up by a huge force. Although he has many means, what appears now is Wu Jun. his current strength limits his means. And his body can''t afford it. "Asshole!" "Damn, damn!!" Su Donghuang''s face was ferocious, and a stream of blood trickled out of the corners of his mouth. Feeling the power of destruction, his face was even colder, and his eyes were full of murders. The man looked at the Soviet emperor indifferently. "Hoo, sure enough, I came for the Soviet emperor!!" "Who is this man? His breath is not the power contained in the sky! " "The strong man is Wu Jun!" The man in the upper territory of Han and Wu said in a deep voice, and his words naturally caused the vibration of the whole upper territory of Han and Wu. Wu Jun is a strong man, which has not appeared in hundreds of years. Now it appears again. Among the five domains, the strong and the powerful will not enter the world unless there is something important. Of course, everyone naturally knows that this person is not the ruler of the five domains, Emperor Tianxuan! That kind of character won''t appear so easily. But this strong man must have something to do with that existence. "Wu Jun!" Su Xun and others changed their faces when they heard what they said. Wu Jun appeared unexpectedly. In their eyes, Tianzhao territory is like a legend, let alone the existence of this level. "No, the Eastern Emperor is in danger." Su Xun''s voice trembled. Facing Wu Jun, they can feel the powerlessness of the Soviet emperor. Moreover, Wu Jun just came and directly targeted the Eastern Emperor, which made him understand that the Eastern Emperor was in danger. The faces of all the people in the Soviet Union showed an expression of horror. "What!" The eyes of the two judges of the goddess Palace also trembled fiercely. A strong man named Wu Jun was born. Everyone at the scene had the meaning of worship, and in the eyes of fear, there was the meaning of awe. Martial monarch, that''s what they want to step into. However, it is difficult for Wujun level to enter. Some people are even poor in their life and have failed to set foot in the martial monarch. This Wu Jun is a very big threshold. Most of the people who step into that realm are amazing talents and demons in the wilderness Holy Land! When Emperor Wu comes, what should emperor Su do. Want to live. There may only be one hope. "You did all this." Wu Jun looked at the collapsed buildings in Hanwu, the broken walls on the store, everything. His voice seemed to contain the sound of destruction, aimed at the Soviet emperor. His face suddenly looked ugly, and his eyes were full of blood. The sounds seemed to pierce his ears and made him convulse. In the face of no strength. It''s no use having more cards. Strength is king. "That''s right." Su Donghuang looked at Wu Jun, and there was no sense of inferiority in his eyes. Even in front of Wu Jun, Su Donghuang still stood proudly. Especially under the pressure of Wu Jun, his waist is still straight. Jun Mo''s smiling face was cold. There are people of Wujun level. "Ben Jun wants you to give me an explanation today!" Wu Jun said indifferently. "Don''t you know what''s going on here, Mr. Wu? Now that I know everything, why should I say it! " The Soviet emperor heard the speech and said indifferently. Wu Jun is a person who listens to everything. Things here can''t escape each other''s ears and eyes. Everyone was surprised again. Just say it again. Still so against the strong man of Wu Jun. Although it was none of their business, everyone was frightened and nervous for the Soviet emperor. Gongsun Hong and Qin Ye''s faces also changed. "Boom!" Wu Jun''s eyes were cold. At the next moment, the towering power fell down from the sky, and the whole space began to tear up. Suddenly, the whole person of Su Donghuang was directly poured into the terrible Wu Jun storm by a terrible force. "Your pride is ridiculous in front of me." Wu Jun''s insipid voice contains the power of a towering king. "Boom!" In the storm, the Soviet emperor felt endless power and was destroying everything. The young man''s eyes were bloodshot, and the scars on his body appeared, which made his face even more ferocious. "Boss!" "Childe!" "Eastern Emperor!" The faces of Jun Mo Xiao, Yang Xinxue, Su Xun and others changed wildly. "You bully people too much!!!" Don''t lift your eyes with a smile. There is anger in your golden eyes. "Roar!" At this moment, the little wolf''s body turned into a huge one, filled with the air of ancient famine. Its animal eyes were cold and violent!!! [the author has something to say] At present, I can only go back for two hours. When I go back from my hometown, I will speed up the update. I should bear it first. I should go back around the tenth day of the first day. After I go back, I will speed up the update. Today is my birthday. I''m one year older. This birthday is a little embarrassing£¨ I''ve been revising it for an hour and a half. I''m so tired that I''m ready to have a rest. I''ve been visiting relatives these days. I always come back at night to code words.) Chapter 447 "Boom!" In the upper boundary of Hanwu, the boundless heaven and earth seemed to break up at this moment. The power of Wu Jun can be called fear, just like the wave of destruction suddenly broke out in the whole Han Wu realm, washing away the absolute hegemonic power!! Fear, even if this power is not aimed at them, the power released by Wu Jun still makes them feel endless fear. It''s like falling into the dark. "So strong!!" "This is Wu Jun!" "It''s terrible!" The crowd exclaimed, their faces full of fear, and everyone looked full of horror. This is also the first time they saw the power of Wu Jun. Also felt the endless gap between them. It''s really too big! "Boom" Su Donghuang stood in the storm offered by Wu Jun, and the blood and water continued to integrate into this storm. The raging aura seemed to tear his whole body apart. Pain, endless pain. "Asshole!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were extremely cold. His eyes looked at the Wu Jun from the storm, with a great sense of killing. He must not die here! But at this time, he was a little tired. At this time, there was no way to sacrifice means. Otherwise, it will not only be unbearable, but also be eaten away directly from the storm! "Hiss!" Blood streaked through the body of the Soviet emperor, and the blood was completely wet. His face became more and more ferocious and gloomy. "That boy will be disintegrated in this storm!" "This is the power of Wu Jun!" "How can he bear it?" Some people have a deep sense of horror in the depths of their eyes. The storm swept through as if it had broken the heavens. The strong man stood on the sky. His eyes were calm and contained towering thoughts. No one knows who Wu Jun is. I don''t know where he comes from. But the only thing I know is that he is the king of martial arts, the king of martial arts, and can''t be provoked. "What should I do?" The look of the Soviet emperor is ugly. If it continues. There is no doubt that he will die. "Refine your body with your level spiritual power!!" "It''s a good way for you to practice now!" Suddenly, at this moment, an old voice came into the ears of the Soviet emperor, making the young man''s eyes coagulate. Who''s that sound? Let him train in this storm? The Soviet emperor did not know who the voice was! But when he heard the sound, there was a terrible light in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. In that case. Then refine your body first! "Boom!" The Soviet emperor silently recited the formula, and his body appeared and bathed in ancient light. The severe pain kept coming, which made his face even colder. Cracks appeared on the body, blood dripping, and white bones loomed. Wu Jun naturally didn''t know that Su Donghuang refined his body in his moves, and I''m afraid no one dared to believe it. It''s really unprecedented to cultivate in the means of Wu Jun. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m going to save the Eastern Emperor!" "He can''t die!" Su Xun''s face was ugly. He gnashed his teeth and prepared to jump into the storm to help the Soviet emperor. "Your majesty!" "This is the power of Wu Jun. if you insert into this storm." "It''s definitely a dead end!" Ye Yijian resisted the pain of his body and stopped Su Xun. Other sects, as well as the people in the state of Su, prevented Su Xun from going out. "Your Majesty, believe me!" "Nothing will happen to him." "The childe has created too many legends." Yang Hong looked at Su Xun and said in a deep voice. There was blood in his eyes, staring at the endless storm, and his body trembled. Although he said so, he had no bottom in his heart. Can you resist the power of Mr. Wu? Wu Jun. This is in the great wilderness holy land. It is already the peak figure! "Childe." Yang Xinxue''s pretty face changed slightly. There was blood in her eyes. Her delicate body trembled and her fist clenched. She can''t do anything at this time. Gongsun Hong and Qin ye were also shocked and inexplicable. "The boy should be finished!!!" In the Xuandan hall, Chen Xuan looked at the looming figure in the storm and said with a gloomy face. All of them have attracted Wu Jun figures. How can they still be qualified to live. It''s bound to die. Yan Yang, a group of Dan masters, stared at the Soviet emperor in the storm. This is the price of your arrogance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Roar!" The little wolf''s eyes were red and set foot on the sky, and his two pupils burst out. "Boom!" The whole body was bathed in terrible golden flames, which wrapped around the body, just like turning into an ancient animal king. Containing the meaning of hegemony, the whole sky began to tremble. It stared at Wu Jun and had the meaning of killing in its eyes. "Evil beast! Get out! " Wu Jun looked at the little wolf indifferently. In his eyes, there was a sense of contempt. When he raised his palm, he burst out a terrible breath and flowed. Immediately towards the wolf, the breath riots, terrible power, directly caused the tremor of space. "Roar!" The little wolf roared. "Boom!" The power from Wu Jun fell down in an instant. In Wu Jun''s eyes, such a monster can be killed with a slap. The little wolf''s body glittered with gold, as if it contained terrible power, which destroyed the falling great power in an instant. "What!" However, not only was he shocked, but even the people in Hanwu felt surprised. The power of Wu Jun didn''t kill the monster? How is this possible? "Huh?" At this scene, Wu Jun''s face was a little shocked. His eyes looked at the monster deeply, and his face was unbelievable. "You little monster, can stop the power of this gentleman!" "Now give you a chance to become the demon pet of this gentleman!" Wu Jun looked at the wolf and said indifferently. When they heard Wu Jun''s words, they were immediately surprised that they could become the demon pet of Wu Jun. naturally, it was impossible to refuse. I didn''t expect that the monster of the other party could be favored by Wu Jun. But they also understand that after all, the little wolf just blocked the power from Wu Jun. A monster that can block the power of Wu Jun, how amazing will that talent be. "Roar!" When the wolf heard Wu Jun''s words, he immediately roared, and there was a cold color in his eyes. It is too beast, born as emperor, how can it recognize the Lord as a small military monarch. "Huh?" "Good!" "In that case, die!" Wu Jun''s face was cold and his eyes were violent. The monster despised him? The disdain in his eyes was clearly captured by him. A little monster despised him, Wu Jun. Although he was amazed at the monster''s talent, if the latter did not submit to him, he would only die. "Boom!" The little wolf roared up to the sky and watched Wu Jun clap his hand at him again. His eyes were cold, and he was full of evil spirit. He collided with Wu Jun''s strength There was a sudden riot between heaven and earth. The little wolf''s body was shocked and suddenly retreated, but it was still not damaged. "Huh?" Wu Jun''s face changed fiercely. What kind of monster is this? Can stop his two big moves. Wu Jun''s eyes were very deep, and there seemed to be light shining in the depths of his eyes. He suddenly realized something and stared at the storm. The boy is not dead? "Asshole, let the boss out." Jun Mo smiled, his face was cold and incomparable, and his whole body was golden. It seemed that he had the power of the world and burst out from his body. At this moment, he stood on the void, like a high king, his body temperament was dusty and overbearing. "Does the young man also want to provoke Wu Jun?" "That''s not good." Someone looked at Junmo and said in a trembling voice. Since you know that he is Wu Jun, you still have to challenge him. Isn''t this a death attempt? "Out!" Wu Jun looked at him and didn''t laugh. His indifferent voice shouted out. A voice contained the power of Wu Jun and rolled down with towering power. "Get out!" Jun Mo smiled and his fist kept popping out. There was blood in his eyes. His fist was flesh and blood blurred and his bones were broken. "Boom!" The storm on the other side also accelerated. Wu Jun knew that Su Donghuang was not dead, and he was not ready to waste time. Get it straight. Countless people are looking at this battlefield. If it goes on like this, these guys will definitely die here. Wu Jun, they can''t win! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Die for Ben Jun!" Chapter 448 Wu Jun''s voice was very calm, but his voice fell, huge killing thoughts swept across, and blood red clouds covered the sky and the sun. As if under this sound, countless creatures seemed to be submerged in an instant. The earth is trembling, and the upper boundary of Han and Wu is trembling. It seems to be howling and wailing. The blood fog exploded and the space vibrated. The little wolf kept roaring in the waves. In the raging storm, it directly soared, and the raging murderous storm swept through. "Poof." Jun Mo''s smiling face turned pale. This raging force is constantly washing away his flesh, his bones are broken, the blood is red on the earth, and the blood is ticking in his eyes. Ferocious. Full of ferocity. Under the power of Wu Jun, even his talent is no longer evil. It''s impossible to stop. "Old man, it seems that I can''t go back." Jun Mo said with a grin. He allowed himself to be extraordinary, but in front of the absolute power. He is so weak. In Wu Jun''s arrogant eyes, he had to wait for death. "Boss, I can''t either." Jun Mo smiled at the Soviet emperor in the storm and said with a bitter smile that the endless power was constantly raging his body. As if his body was not his now. The eyes of the people in Hanwu were frozen and their hearts were cold. Is this the power of Wu Jun? At one thought, heaven and earth riot! In front of them, Wu Jun was the master, and the just - born Soviet emperor showed quite amazing combat power and talent. However, in the face of Wu Jun''s strong, it is impossible to win each other. His whole body was hit into the earth by this force, and his injuries were shocking. "Kill him." The old woman of the ruling goddess palace looked cold and stared at the looming figure in the storm. She said bitterly. For the Soviet emperor, she wanted each other to die. Qin Qing''s eyes moved. Naturally, she didn''t want the Soviet emperor to die. Because half the reason is from her. But she knew that no matter what happened now, the Soviet emperor would die. "No!" "No!!" Su Xun''s face has become extremely ugly. He stared at the raging storm in the distance. In the storm, he knew that the Soviet emperor was inside. And the storm kept soaring, which was the power of Wu Jun. if the Soviet emperor could break the storm, he would have destroyed it long ago. However, a long time has passed. Not yet. Obviously, it has been completely blocked inside. And the storm is getting more and more terrible. How could the Eastern Emperor bear it! Su Xun was stopped by everyone. Even Hai Ruolan''s pretty face was full of tears and her heart was in pain. But she can''t let Su Xun go. No, then he''s going to die! "The Eastern Emperor." Hai Ruolan roared. All the people in the Soviet Union watched the scene with tears. "It''s all us. If it weren''t for us, the Eastern Emperor wouldn''t be trapped in this power." "You can''t be attacked by Wu Jun!" Su Xun said painfully and remorsefully. Yang Xinxue was crying with tears. She looked at Jun Mo and looked at Su Donghuang again. Then his eyes fell on Wu Jun''s body. In the eyes, there is a towering anger. "It''s over." On the firmament, Wu Jun looked at the upper boundary of Han and Wu. On the firmament, there was a huge golden palm with Jun level spiritual power roaring in his hand. In front of these mole ants, he is the emperor above. Since you are tired of playing, there is no need to prepare to continue. "Boom!" Just when people thought that the golden palm print was going to beat down, a ruthless light broke from the sky. In the next moment, the huge golden palm was torn open in an instant, and the whole Hanwu realm was silent again. The raging storm also began to subside gradually under a terrible force. "Boom!" After the calming storm, a figure fell directly from the void. It''s a bloody figure. He seemed to have a blood cocoon all over his body, but he could still see a pair of double pupils like blood moon, with a cold sense of bone erosion and killing. "It''s the Eastern Emperor!" "Childe!" At this time, Su Xun, Yang Xinxue and others immediately exclaimed after seeing the bloody figure. The Soviet emperor was not dead, which immediately made them very happy. But how to face Wu Jun next? They were burning with anxiety. "Ah!" "What is this?" The faces of the people in Hanwu changed greatly, and there was a deep sense of horror in the depths of their eyes. What''s going on? Is it Wu Jun''s mercy. Impossible. Just now, I was the killer. How can I be merciful. "Huh?" Wu Jun''s look suddenly became cold. The vast breath is like a big river and lake, with terrible ripples. "Who is it?" Wu Jun said in a gloomy voice, which seemed to spread all over the sky. When they heard the speech, their faces changed. Someone? "Boom!" The next moment, the sky was broken, and a thin figure slowly appeared in the sight of everyone. It was an old man. His eyes were indifferent and his mouth was smiling. Wu Jun frowned slightly. Who is this man? He has never seen this man. There was no breath in the old man''s body, but he felt a very dangerous breath. "Another man?" "Who is this man?" "How do you feel that the old man is like an ordinary person." They raised their eyes and stared at the old man above the void, confused, but everyone didn''t believe that the old man was an ordinary man. "Who are you?" "It seems that this matter has nothing to do with your excellency!" Wu Jun looked at the old man and said calmly. The old man didn''t speak, but walked calmly on the void. Every step he took was like walking on the heart of Wu Jun. the terrible sound was like tearing his heart and lungs. "You!" Who is he? Wu Jun''s face was pale and inexplicable, and there was a dignified meaning in his eyes. He is a generation of military monarch, but the old man in front of him seems to be more terrible than him! Jun Mo smiled, raised his eyes and stared at the old man. There was a bright light in his eyes. Then he dimmed down and climbed directly on the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" The old man murmured twice. In the next moment, hundreds of millions of light beams burst out, and one light beam went towards Wu Jun. The space was torn open, and countless lights fell down mercilessly, containing the towering power. "Huh?" "Asshole!" Wu Jun looked cold and stepped forward. The king level spiritual power erupted, and the towering light surged. On the dark sky, there was a terrible power surging. The next moment, a powerful force went towards the power of the old man. "Click." With the sound of breaking, this force directly and strongly smashed Wu Jun''s power, which also made Wu Jun''s face extremely ugly and his pupils suddenly shrink. Suffered the strength of the old man. "Poof." Under the eyes of countless people, Wu Jun, who was as powerful as the God of heaven, was directly defeated in a flash, fell down, and a mouthful of blood gushed directly from his mouth. His face was ugly and his eyes stared at the old man with fear. What a strong old man. "Hiss." "Wu Jun was defeated by this elder?" Countless people in Hanwu looked at the emaciated old man in the void and said in awe. What level of cultivation is this old master? Is it the top of the martial king? "Who the hell are you?" Wu Jun said gloomily. "Don''t you think it''s funny that a Wujun bullies his younger generation?" The old man said calmly. "You." Wu Jun''s face became very ugly. This guy is absolutely terrible. Just now, I knew that the old man is by no means a simple person. "How do you feel, little guy?" The old man looked at Su Donghuang and said faintly. His tone was quite calm. Everyone''s eyes trembled fiercely. Is the old man from Su Donghuang? Hearing the old man''s familiar voice, the Soviet emperor naturally knew that the refining body that had just spread in the storm was from him. "I can''t die." The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. "Do you need me to kill him for you?" The old man continued. It''s like you''ve sanctioned the life of Wu Jun. The same sentence also made Wu Jun''s face livid, with angry light in his eyes and trembling all over his body. If the old man killed him, he would not live. "No need." "Because of this guy''s life, I''ll solve it myself!!!" "I want him to repay everything he has done to me ten million times!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] It seems that everyone wants to make the killing God appear, but now is not the time. The killing God will appear. It will be a special climax. Guess who the old man is? I was so busy today. I was visiting relatives at noon and at night. I didn''t go home until 9:30 pm. I didn''t have time to write, so I was revising all the time! Chapter 449 Su Donghuang''s eyes were incomparably indifferent, and there was a strong killing intention in his blood eyes. The killing intention was cold, and in a trance, it turned into the essence. The cold eyes were incomparably cold. He must kill Wu Jun. No one can stop him! If it weren''t for the old man in front of him, he would die in the hands of Wu Jun! This man is on his must kill list. "Hiss." When they heard the words of the Soviet emperor, their faces turned pale with alarm. Su Donghuang wants to kill Wu Jun. I don''t know what year it is. "Bastard." Wu Jun looked very angry, and the world seemed to be violent. However, at this moment, the old man raised his eyes, and the world of the riot gradually subsided. "Damn it!" Wu Jun''s face was even more ugly. With only one look in his eyes, he directly suppressed his power. It''s terrible. Who the hell is this old man!!! Isn''t it the super power behind this boy? "What a strong man!" "It''s terrible." Countless people in the whole Hanwu territory stared at the emaciated old man with awe in their eyes. People who can make Wu Jun speechless are naturally afraid giants. "That''s great. The elder is here to help the Eastern Emperor." How could Su Xun not know when he saw this scene? Let alone how excited he was. The people in the Soviet Union were also very surprised. The old man came to help the childe. Yang Xinxue''s pretty face also showed a smile. "OK." "In that case, his life is left to you!" The old man said faintly. He didn''t care about the ugly face of Wu Jun. A great generation of Wu Jun, his life was booked. How could he hold back. The old man''s strength may even surpass that of Wu Jun. But to tell the truth, he didn''t believe that the old man was at that level. Who the hell is he? "You hit us with the realm of Wu Jun. this time, I remember!" "I don''t know if it''s your own decision or someone behind you." "Remember, if I ascend Wu Jun someday, I will kill you like a dog!" Su Donghuang raised his eyes and stared at Wu Jun. the meaning of killing in his eyes was quite cold. "Boom!" Everyone was shocked. If Su Donghuang stepped into Wu Jun, it would definitely be a terrible existence. They would not doubt whether the Soviet emperor could step into the realm of Wu Jun. Because in their eyes, there is absolutely no doubt that such a demon''s talent will step into Wu Jun in the future. If Su Donghuang steps into Wu Jun, his strength will be quite terrible and frightening! Wu Jun''s eyes have produced a strong killing opportunity. But in this intense killing, the Soviet emperor is still cold and fearless. The old man looked at Su Xun and others, raised his palm and waved it. Suddenly, the figure of Su Xun and others disappeared in an instant. Even before Su Xun and others said a word, they completely disappeared. Yang Xinxue looked at the scene in front of her with a shocked face. Where are his parents? What about everybody? "Huh?" The Soviet emperor frowned slightly. "Don''t worry." "I have sent them to a safe place." The old man said calmly. Su Donghuang nodded at the speech. Naturally, the old man could not deceive him with such a thing. And the other party also helped, and it''s impossible to cheat him. When Yang Xinxue heard the old man''s words, she was also relaxed. It turned out to be like this. "Let''s go, too." The old man said faintly. "Boom!" At the moment, there was lightning and thunder on the sky, and the more terrible authority of the king''s territory was released. At this moment, the upper territory of Han Wu was like the end of the world. The wind and clouds surged, as if to prevent the old man from leaving. In the sky, there seems to be monsters roaring, and the power of rage is constantly sweeping down. It makes the people in Hanwu tremble. What a terrible deterrent. Anyone else? Su Donghuang noticed the scene, his heart was even colder, and a strong killing opportunity was exposed in his eyes. "If you want to fight, you can show up. I can try your strength!" The old man said calmly. In an instant, a steady stream of breath broke out from his body, as if to blow the whole sky open. The violent breath covered everything. "Boom." Above the sky, the raging storm gradually subsided, and the movement also tended to be calm. Wu Jun''s face on the void was very cold, and his whole body was trembling. "Go." The old man said faintly. With a wave of his big hand, a violent breath suddenly shrouded the bodies of Su Donghuang and others, and then in the eyes of everyone, several figures disappeared in an instant. As if it had never appeared in this world. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" When the old man and Su Donghuang disappeared in this heaven and earth, the eyes of Wu Jun in the distance became extremely cold. "If you want to kill Ben Jun, just rely on the kid!" "Ben Jun, wait!" Wu Jun''s eyes swept the audience. Suddenly, his body shook and disappeared in place. However, the upper boundary of Han and Wu is still filled with the breath of Jun territory. "Huh?" The eyes of countless people trembled fiercely. I''m afraid no one will forget what happened today, because the Soviet emperor led to the arrival of figures at the level of Wu Jun. This is crazy. The crowd took a breath of cold air, and there was a terrible light in the depths of their eyes. "Where have they gone?" "Who is the old man?" At this time, in the upper boundary of Han Wu, voices rang through, revealing the meaning of horror. I''m afraid today''s events will last for some time. Not only the upper boundary of Han Wu, Tianxuan domain, and even all the regions of the five domains, there will be news about the Soviet emperor. After all, Wu Jun''s characters who haven''t been born for a long time have appeared. This is a great event! "Qing''er, let''s leave!" "We still have a task." The old woman who ruled the goddess palace looked at Qin Qing and said that the latter still had some Mu Na and nodded. The old woman''s hatred for the Soviet emperor was very strong, but she didn''t expect that the Soviet Emperor didn''t die. Instead, he was taken away by a very terrible old man. Who is the old man? It''s terrible to be able to take people away from Wu Jun. Is this the force behind the boy? She was also injured. They fell on the divine bird and went away in the distance. "Escaped?" "He''s not dead!" The faces of the people in Xuandan hall and yuntianfeng were very ugly. Gongsun Hong looked at Qin Ye around him and disappeared. He sighed. It was a worthwhile trip to Hanwu this time! It seems to confirm the rise of a top power. "Boom!" Here is a very ancient area, with towering peaks and yellow sand on the earth. But above the void, you can feel the spiritual storm that constantly leads to turbulence raging. Su Donghuang and others appeared in a barren land. Here, you can feel a wasteland and ancient atmosphere, surrounded by the surrounding groups, like a giant standing around. "Don''t laugh, how are you?" Su Donghuang felt that the bones in Jun Mo Xiao''s body were broken, and his eyes were extremely angry and murderous. Wu Jun, he will be killed. "He can''t die yet." "Let him take this pill." The old man said faintly, and then threw a pill. After taking the pill, Jun Mo smiled. His face recovered after all, and his eyes were much clearer. He looked at the old man and was very angry. "You grandpa can''t come out earlier?" "We were bullied by Wu Jun, so you can''t show up earlier and teach that bastard a lesson!" Jun Mo smiled and looked at the old man gnashing his teeth and said. "Grandpa?" Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue looked at Jun Mo with a shocked face. The old man was Jun Mo''s grandpa? Naturally, the Soviet emperor did not guess that it would be Jun Mo''s smiling grandfather who came out to save them. If it was like this, everything would be well explained. In fact, Jun Mo mentioned his grandfather with a smile before. At that time, he knew that the other party was a very terrible person. As soon as I saw you today, it was true. Don''t laugh at Grandpa''s cultivation. It''s unfathomable. "I didn''t let you out to embarrass me." "It''s good if you don''t die." The old man said faintly. Jun Mo smiled helplessly. He knew his grandfather''s temper. "Are you still weak?" Suddenly, the old man looked at the emperor and said faintly. Hearing each other''s words, Su Donghuang''s face was undoubtedly depressed. Naturally, he knew that he was still very weak, if not by his own means. I''m afraid he was already dead when Hanwu went to the border. "The great wilderness holy land has long changed. It is no longer so calm on the surface." The old man looked at the sky and said slowly. Su Donghuang''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. When he stepped into the three fierce places before, he noticed what seemed to be hidden in the great wilderness holy land. But although confused, he did not delve into it. At this time, hearing Junmo laughing at Grandpa''s words, his face sank again. He has already felt it! Chapter 450 "As for what the wilderness holy land looks like." "I have no way to tell you how to uncover this." "I can''t say too much." "It''s up to you to uncover it slowly." The old man said calmly. "Boom!" Every step he took, the world seemed to shake, like a terrible light, and a terrible thunder swept down from the sky. The old man''s eyes also became more terrible. Su Donghuang nodded, but although he was curious about the great wilderness holy land, he was also quite curious about Jun Mo''s smiling grandfather. Who is he? It seems that he is not from the holy land. After junmoxiao took the pill, his broken bones recovered quickly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In the next year, you will practice here." The old man said calmly and slowly, and his eyes swept out a divine light in an instant. "What is this place?" Su Donghuang asked. Naturally, he is quite curious about this place. Why let them practice here in a year? "Shua." If the old man didn''t reply, he disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth, as if he had never appeared. Nor did he answer the question of the Soviet emperor. "This?" Su Donghuang''s face changed slightly, but he was not too angry. He was Jun Mo''s smiling grandfather and would not harm them. Since the old man let them practice here. Then there are enough benefits here. Beside him, in addition to Jun Mo laughing at Yang Xinxue, there are wolves and apes. The black golden ape has also become very young, just like a monkey. If it looks like a black golden ape, it''s a little too ostentatious. "Don''t laugh, do you know where this is?" Su Donghuang road. At this time, his eyes were sharp and his soul swept. He could keenly perceive that this wilderness area seemed to be filled with an extremely ancient atmosphere. In addition to the ancient breath, there is also a thick aura bathed in it. The breath of power is very mysterious. It should be the world equivalent to a secret place! As for what it is, he really can''t see it now. "I don''t know." "I haven''t been here at all." "The old man is really such an asshole. Can''t he tell us where this is?" Jun Mo smiled at the wilderness around him and couldn''t help saying that his face was cold and his eyes were full of angry light. He doesn''t know where this is. Su Donghuang nodded, but at this time, a tingling sensation came from his body. The wound was broken, which made his face a little ferocious. Moreover, the strength he borrowed previously made his body unable to bear it at all, and he was still refining his body madly in the moves of Wu Jun. The limit has been reached by now. "Childe!" "Boss!" Yang Xinxue and Jun Mo smiled. They looked at Su Donghuang with concern. "Nothing!" "I''ll have a rest first." After su Donghuang said this, he sat cross legged, with a towering anger in his body, which was also the most serious injury he had ever suffered. The killing intent was like a rainbow, like turning into a ferocious and terrible killing intent crazy dragon. It breathed through the world, and the bloody dragon light drowned down. Su Donghuang''s face slowly showed the meaning of ruddy. They didn''t notice at this time. On the sky, Grandpa Junmo smiles is watching them, especially when the old man looks at Junmo and smiles, there is a soft light in his eyes. These eyes were not missed just now. "Barren land, Tianjiao from all over the world, if you want to stand out, you must become stronger and hone your will." "Not by those means." "Otherwise, it will be buried after all. The times are changing. You should hurry up!" The old man said faintly, and then disappeared into the endless world in the blink of an eye. However, his voice was not heard by the Soviet emperor. Jun moxiao and Yang Xinxue are quietly protecting the Dharma around the Soviet emperor. Now they are in a strange area. Naturally, they want to play a twelve point spirit. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "There is such a beautiful woman here!" When the Soviet emperor was resting, suddenly a cold sound came from a distance. Jun Mo smiled and Yang Xinxue raised their eyes and looked at the distance. A group of people walked from a distance. Among the crowd, the young man headed by him was handsome and powerful, and stood out from the crowd! He was surrounded by a group of young men and women. The first young man always stared at Yang Xinxue and wanted to eat Yang Xinxue. "Brother Liu, have a look. They still have a patient here." A fat man whispered beside the man. When the young man heard the speech, he looked at the Soviet emperor sarcastically, which was to take back his eyes. For him, the young man was so seriously injured that his cultivation was naturally quite low. He is not good enough to deal with a seriously injured man. This is not his willow leaf star style! "Who are you?" Jun Mo smiled and said faintly. "Huh?" "You don''t know Ben Shao?" Liu Yexing''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. Everyone''s eyes looked at Jun Mo and smiled at Yang Xinxue as if they had found the new world. "What?" "Are you famous?" Don''t smile and frown. He is getting more and more confused now. Where did his grandfather send them? There are others here. "Hum, you woodlouse, do not know Liu Ye star Liu is little, it is the existence of barren land fortieth. The people around him looked at Jun Mo and said in a deep voice. Liu Yexing''s eyes were indifferent and raised his head proudly. He wanted to see Junmo smile and their adoring eyes, but after waiting for a long time, he only saw their faces confused. This made Liu Yexing''s face a little gloomy. "Bastard, don''t hurry to hear Liu Shao''s reputation!" The man opposite said in a deep voice. Barren land and monument. Don''t smile and smell the speech. You look confused. What are these things. His grandfather really doesn''t have any responsibility. Can you tell them where they are now before you go. "What do you mean?" Don''t smile and frown. "You boy, after knowing Liu Shao''s identity, you shouldn''t turn in all your things, and then let Liu Shao take you in mercifully." The man continued, with a cold meaning in his eyes. What happened to these two guys. I don''t have any eyesight, but as Liu Shao''s little attendant, I naturally understand Liu Shao''s mind and must have taken a fancy to the girl. So he wants the girl to join them anyway. "Are you asking me?" Jun Mo smiled, frowned, and a playful radian hung at the corners of his mouth. After a long time, this guy asked for something. It''s up to him to smile. "Nature!" "Who else is it?" "Pa!" As soon as the man''s voice fell, he was directly patted out by a powerful force. The man who had just spoken turned red and his teeth were broken. "How dare you do it?" His face was ferocious. He looked at Jun Mo with a resentful face. He dared to do it. The willow leaf star has a cold face and cold eyes. Did you do it in front of him? "If you want something, it''s on me." "You really dare to speak." Jun Mo said coldly with a smile. The soles of his feet directly stepped on the head of the man who had just shot, and his eyes were cold.. "Dong!" Accompanied by a deep voice, an incomparably majestic breath swept out. With the bright and gorgeous light shooting, Jun Mo''s eyes couldn''t help narrowing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Those who move little should be killed!" [the author has something to say] Sleepy and tired! A brother guessed that this man was Junmo''s smiling grandfather, which was also the foreshadowing in front. So where did this man come from? Take your time [I''m really unlucky recently. I lost my ID card. I''ll replace my ID card tomorrow. Please take your things carefully. Don''t lose them,] Chapter 451 Liu Yexing said indifferently, staring at Jun Mo, and his eyes were full of killing. He had a crush on the girl opposite. That''s why I have to be patient. Now that the other party has moved his willow leaf star, how can he forgive these guys. "Boom!" Willow leaf star''s body is radiant. It seems that there are endless monsters roaring out behind him. The space is rippling and twisted into amazing ripples. Hateful, fierce and deep voice, resounded through. Jun Mo smiled and his eyes narrowed. The strength of the willow leaf star was about to enter the sky. He is a strong young man he has seen so far. Yang Xinxue''s eyes trembled slightly, and her strong breath fled. The young man is very strong. "Liu Shao killed this boy to avenge our brother!" "The boy ignores your majesty, Liu Shao!" "Damn it!" In the team behind the willow leaf star, a pair of eyes stared at a crowd with a dark and cold light, killing machines in the depths of their eyes. But then the corners of his mouth hung a cold arc, and his eyes fell on the body of the Soviet emperor! "Good courage!" "Since I dare to fight the people of willow leaf star!" "His life, I want it!" "This is the price you should pay!" The willow leaf star raised his palm and immediately made a terrible roar, facing the spirit cover of the Soviet emperor. Since you ignore my willow star deterrent. Then don''t blame me for shooting a seriously injured person! He didn''t want his clothes to be a blade of serious injury, but he didn''t see it. This person is very important in their eyes. In that case, he will make this guy regret doing it to his people. This is his will! "Dong!" There was a terrible roar in the space, and the killing intention was like a meteor, surging in all directions, with continuous turbulence. Jun Mo smiled and Yang Xinxue both looked cold, but they didn''t do anything. Just look at the willow leaf star with a pair of ironic lights. It''s death! Liu Yexing looked at Jun Mo coldly and smiled at them. He wanted to see their desperate and angry expressions. But I didn''t see it. "Boy, they want to take your life. Blame them if you want!" Liu Yexing said ferociously. "Get out!" Just as Liu Yexing''s palm fell on the Soviet emperor, suddenly the latter''s eyes suddenly opened and closed. A pair of eyes were as dazzling as stars. In the next moment, a stream of destruction suddenly burst out from the young man''s body. "No!" "No!" Liu Yexing''s pupils suddenly shrunk, his body trembled wildly, and the whole person seemed to have suffered turbulence. The breath of destruction hit his body, twisted his whole face, and then the willow leaf star flew out directly under the light of shock. Hit on the ground, a pair of eyes full of blood, ferocious face, let people see quite sad. "How could this happen?" There was fear in his eyes. So strong. What the hell was that?! Is the seriously injured man so strong? "What''s the matter?" "Liu Shao, you..." "How could it fly out?" "Who is it!" "Dare to fight Liu Shao!" "Asshole!" When a young man and woman saw that Liu Yexing was injured by the earthquake, their faces became extremely ugly. They helped Liu Yexing up and looked at the Soviet emperor! Did he move his hand?! This guy beat Liu Shao directly?? Who is he? Su Donghuang stood in place indifferently, looking cold, staring at the willow leaf star and the people. "You bastard, dare to shoot Liu Shao!" One person looked at the angry roar of the Soviet emperor, with a ferocious face! "Pooh." Before the man''s words were finished, there was a wound on his neck, with blood pouring. The whole man fell to the ground and trembled all over. He looked at the Soviet emperor with a dull face. Did he do it? His eyes were filled with regret. He slowly closed his eyes and had no breath. "What!" "He, he, he," The crowd changed greatly and looked at the Soviet emperor with fear in his eyes. Without saying a word, he killed directly. This is too overbearing!! Who the hell are they? "Now I don''t want to hear your superfluous words. I''ll ask you, or I''ll die!" Su Donghuang stood not far from them, but the sense of oppression made Liu Yexing and others look very ugly, as if they were a wild beast in front of them. Liu Yexing''s face was very ugly. I thought the seriously injured boy was weak. But the breath that had just erupted made him seem to be in deep despair. Too strong. He can''t resist! "What is this place?" Su Donghuang said indifferently, staring at the willow leaf star. That pair of eyes seemed to contain the power to penetrate everything, as if the willow leaf star had no secrets. It also made his face pale. I really want to get out of here. The pressure on the boy''s body is too strong. Liu Yexing and others looked confused. Don''t these guys know where this is? Then how did they come. However, after feeling the cold eyes of the Soviet emperor, the willow leaf star cast an iron blue face and slowly spit out his voice. "It''s a barren land!" Su Donghuang frowned and his eyes shot with a ray of light. "It is said that countless ancient emperor figures have been born in this barren land. Here, there are the inheritance and opportunities left by the ancient emperor!" Seeing the young man frown, Liu Yexing immediately trembled. He knew that the other party didn''t want to hear the answer just now. "Barren land, ancient emperor!" Hearing this, Emperor Su Donghuang understood. "What is this monument?" During his healing, he heard that the willow leaf star was the fortieth existence of the monument. "Along with the barren land is the memorial tablet, which seems to bear the will of the ancient emperor!" "With self-awareness!" "And the memorial tablet is the division of strength!" The willow leaf star trembled. He understood that these guys were the people who had just entered the barren land. No wonder they looked very strange. That is, because he looks strange, he is unscrupulous. But I didn''t expect to kick on the iron plate. The barren earth, the monument, the ancient emperor. This is also the place where grandpa Jun moxiao brought them. Since there is inheritance here, it is what the Soviet emperor needs very much. As for his family, it should be safe. "Where are you from?" Su Donghuang looked at the willow leaf star and said faintly. "Polar continent." The willow leaf star heard the speech and said slowly. The polar continent is not the Tianjiao of the great wilderness holy land. The polar continent should come from other parts of the world. "How many people are there in this barren land?" Su Donghuang asked. "A lot!" "They are all Tianjiao from all over the world." The willow leaf star trembled at his words. Su Donghuang, who heard the speech, nodded. From his words, he could see clearly what the barren earth was. Since there is the inheritance of the ancient emperor here, he will inherit it first in this year, and then go back. Otherwise, he will still be hanged and beaten in the face of Wu Jun with his current strength. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Can we go now?" Liu Yexing looked at Su Donghuang and trembled. He felt fear here, as if the other party would take his life at any time. "Go?" "Didn''t you just want to kill me?" "Do you think I''ll let go of a man who wants to kill me?" Su Donghuang said faintly, in a very calm tone. "No!" "You can''t kill me, or our heavenly Alliance on the polar continent will take measures against you!" The willow leaf star trembled, his face was pale and inexplicable, and there was a sense of fear in his eyes. He was really scared. Every time this guy spoke, he seemed to have a strong killing intention. Many Tianjiao''s eyes are full of fear. They kicked the iron plate this time. "I will never let go of my enemies!" "Die!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were indifferent. In an instant, a steady stream of breath began to gather. His killing intention was like a rainbow, extremely violent, and a terrible momentum fell down in an instant. The air of destruction rushed into the sky, as if to tear the whole space, and the breath of horror filled the air endlessly. "No! no No! " "No!" Chapter 452 Liu Yexing shouted at the crowd. However, no matter how he roared, Su Donghuang didn''t seem to care. He soon destroyed the airflow and shrouded the crowd. Screams resounded through the sky, and the willow leaf star and others fell down directly under the moves of the Soviet emperor! Especially willow leaf star, I don''t regret it. I thought it was a seriously injured man, but I didn''t know it was a cruel man. If he were given another chance, he would not be able to provoke these people. It''s all because of a woman. Yang Xinxue was greedy for her beauty, so she came to this end. This is a knife on the color prefix. "Shua!" After Liu Yexing died, a beam of light fell on the body of the Soviet emperor, making his face change slightly. This is the smell of willow leaf star. The smell of his death was printed on himself? For the man he killed had a soul mark on him. No wonder. He will eventually threaten him with the heavenly alliance of the polar continent. It turns out that this can still be done in the barren earth. Jun Mo smiled. Yang Xinxue''s eyes coagulated slightly and began to shine all over the sky. There seemed to be a divine light in the depths of their eyes. "Boom!" Then, under their eyes, a stone tablet was suspended on the sky, on which names were engraved. However, it fell to the 40th place, and the name of willow leaf star was instantly erased. However, the name of the 40th place was replaced by the emperor of the Soviet Union. Su Donghuang looked at the suspended stone tablet indifferently. This stone tablet should be the so-called memorial tablet. Soon under his eyes, after the name tablet appeared, the name was replaced and disappeared in an instant. Not one more moment. From the expression of Liu Yexing, it can be seen that leaving a name on this monument is naturally a symbol of identity. However, they are not here for fame, but to find opportunities to make their strength advance by leaps and bounds. At least we should step into the ranks of heaven. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble to return to the wilderness holy land. It has the opportunity and inheritance of the ancient emperor, and it brings together Tianjiao from all over the world. Su Donghuang''s eyes could not help being fierce. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boss, this desolate land seems very interesting." "Since Grandpa gave us a year, let''s spend it in this desolate land." Jun Mo smiled and said in a deep voice. First, he was oppressed by the old woman in the goddess palace, and then by Wu Jun. There was a fire burning inside him. And this flame is the driving force for him to move forward. After one year of cultivation, he will go back to kill the four sides! "Yes." "Let it be." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. "This year, I must practice hard!" Jun Mo smiled and said in a deep voice. There was a strong light in his eyes. Yang Xinxue stood aside. Among the three of them, her cultivation is the weakest. Similarly, she should become stronger. Also help the childe. As before, the childe was suppressed by the power of the emperor, but she was powerless. That feeling is the most painful. "Let''s go." "Let''s explore the wind first." Su Donghuang said with a smile. In his eyes, a light shines out and sweeps out the Tao. Here is the inheritance of the ancient emperor. This still makes him look forward to it. In one year here, you can naturally greatly improve your accomplishments. And now they really need this kind of cultivation treasure! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The barren land is very large, boundless, and there is no end at all. Even so, the Soviet emperor can still detect the ancient atmosphere in the barren land. They are now in a very remote position. Except for the previous willow leaf star, they never saw anyone else, but soon they found their purpose. From a distance, this is a broken ancient city. At this time, there are many arrogant figures in this broken ancient city. Moreover, from the breath, the Soviet emperor could feel that there were all the peaks of Nirvana and even the arrogance of heaven, reaching the state of heavenly illumination. Su Donghuang''s eyes narrowed. Since there are so many people here, when there is no other destination, they can only enter the broken ancient city first. "This little brother!" "Just a moment, please." Just after su Donghuang and others stepped into the broken ancient city, a young man appeared in front of them. The young man looked indifferent. His eyes looked like a blazing sun. He could see at a glance that he was a very proud figure. Moreover, the breath filled with this person''s body is actually the realm of a heavenly light realm. Obviously an unusual person. "Huh?" "What''s up?" Even though he knew the realm and extraordinary of youth, the attitude of speaking was still quite plain. It was as if standing in front of him was just a fairly simple little man. "Well, little brother, I don''t think I''ve joined any Alliance forces yet." The young man frowned slightly and was slightly unhappy with the attitude of the Soviet emperor. But now I don''t care about that. He needs more people to join their alliance! After joining the alliance, there will be badges. However, there are no badges on the bodies of the Soviet emperor. So he concluded that these guys should not have joined anyone''s alliance. "Yes, so what?" Su Donghuang frowned and said. "In that case, I Xiao yueyun just invited you to join Xiao Meng!" Xiao yueyun looked at the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice. When he said Xiao Meng, his face had an unspoken sense of pride. He believed that the other party would be very surprised, excited and even incoherent when he heard that he invited them to join Xiao Meng. "I''ll go." "This is the fifth day for Xiao Meng to pull people!" "I remember Xiao Meng is one of the top ten leagues in the barren land. Why are you so crazy?" "We don''t know. It may be the order of Xiao Meng." When they heard that Xiao Meng pulled people again, their faces became extremely shocked. Similarly, in the conversation of these people, the Soviet emperor also knew the status of Xiao Meng, which was very extraordinary. And it is one of the top ten alliances in the barren land. "I want to know a reason!" "You Xiao League is so big, why invite us to join." "In your eyes, we should not deserve to enter Xiao Meng." Su Donghuang said indifferently, in a calm tone. Although the youth in front of him invited them to join Xiao Meng, he could see a clear sense of disdain from each other''s eyes. Since I despise it. Why invite them to join. It''s a little strange. "Huh?" Xiao yueyun''s face was a little unhappy. The boy really talked too much nonsense. The people he invited earlier didn''t talk as much nonsense as the boy. Hearing that it was Xiao Meng''s, they directly entered their Xiao Meng. He was very excited, but the boy asked him back. "If you join Xiao Meng, you will naturally tell me about it." "Yes or no now." Xiao yueyun looked at Su Donghuang and said indifferently. His tone also became tough. As long as he used such a tough tone, he believed that the Soviet emperor would naturally be afraid of losing this opportunity and join Xiao Meng! His eyes were cold and sharp. "Oh." "Well, we won''t join!" "I''m too lazy to listen to your answer." [the author has something to say] Back home, I''m so busy. I code every night ~ ~ ~ I''ll go back to the city in a few days, and I''ll speed up the update at that time, Chapter 453 Su Donghuang looked at Xiao yueyun and said faintly. After saying that, he stepped away directly from Xiao yueyun without staying at all. He has no interest in whether to join Xiao Meng or not. Don''t even bother to take a look. Xiao yueyun''s expression was slightly stiff and unbelievable. "What!" "Those guys refused" When they heard the words of the Soviet emperor, their faces changed slightly, showing a look of horror. Refuse Xiao Meng''s invitation. I''m afraid this is the first time. It''s really the first time. Everyone was shocked when they saw the attitude of the Soviet emperor. Xiao Meng and barren land, one of the top ten Alliance forces, have countless strong men under their command. Now they have been rejected. This is crazy. I''m afraid the news of Xiao Meng''s collapse today will instantly spread to the whole barren land. Xiao yueyun''s face was suddenly gloomy. Was rejected? His eyes were full of gloomy light, and there seemed to be a terrible light burst out in the depths of his eyes. "Boy, how dare you refuse my invitation from Xiao Meng!" "You have no future in this desolate land!" Xiao yueyun looked overbearing, and there was a strong light in his eyes. He is the top figure in Xiao Meng. Even if he wants to fight each other, it can''t be now. In his eyes, there was a flicker of pride. The Soviet Emperor didn''t care about Xiao yueyun''s cruel words. His face was cold and his pupils were very cold. If Xiao Meng bothers him, he will fight back strongly. It''s better not to provoke him. Jun moxiao and Yang Xinxue followed Su Donghuang closely. "I''ll go." "Are the Tianjiao who recently came to the desolate earth so arrogant?" "I don''t know. Which world are they from?" "Naturally, we don''t know, but we still have to think about it with our brains. People who can enter the barren land are not simple people." The crowd looked at the back of Su Donghuang and said slowly. There was a light in their eyes. Xiao yueyun''s face was even more ugly. He took back his eyes. In his eyes, there seemed to be a different color. He jumped directly and disappeared in place. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you hear me?" "Visions appear from time to time north of the barren earth." "It seems that after three days, many Tianjiao will go in that direction!" "It is said that someone spied out the sign of the appearance of gods over there!" In the ancient city, some people began to talk about it one after another, and the eyes of the Soviet emperor could not help brightening up. Gods? This is some interest in him! Now he will not let go of any chance!! "At that time, Tianjiao will be like clouds. It will not be easy for us to compete with these Tianjiao." "If the people who rank at the top of the monument make a move, where will we have a chance?" A young man and woman said in a trembling voice. If you look at any Alliance forces, it is the existence of a big beam. People''s eyes trembled and their bodies trembled slightly when they heard the inscription. "Hey, apart from the Tianjiao of the monument, you don''t seem to know. It''s said that there should be a prince''s son in this desolate land!" Suddenly there was a slow trembling voice of Tianjiao. Son of the prince??!! When they heard this, their faces suddenly changed. In this barren land, there are people, princes and heirs. This is big news. Big news. Even the emperor of the Soviet Union was surprised. There were still Royal sons in the desolate land. It''s also shocking. "You old man, is this true?" "Is there really a prince''s son here?" "Of course, some people have seen it with their own eyes." "I''ll go. Originally, Tianjiao, who left a monument, has made people fidgety. Now there are more Tianjiao, the emperor''s son." "Naturally, this means is not comparable to ordinary people." The faces of many young men and women gathered together were ugly. They didn''t expect to get such a message again. I don''t even want to accept this fact. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night was like ink, the earth sank again, and several residual stars appeared on the sky. They found a very remote courtyard. There was no so-called Inn here, so they were ready to have a rest here. At the same time, you can also practice here for three days, and then go to the area they say. "Childe." Suddenly, Yang Xinxue looked at Su Donghuang and said in a deep voice. Her eyes seemed to want to say something. But enough to see her face heavy. "Yes." Su Donghuang nodded faintly when he heard the speech. "Boom!" At this moment, there seemed to be a bleeding red light on the sky. The light seemed to tear the space, making the heaven and earth swing terrible ripples. A light and shadow went towards the Soviet emperor in an instant. At this moment, Su Donghuang''s eyes suddenly turned into endless starlight. The next moment, he raised his palm and suddenly the space exploded. A psychic palm is facing the light and shadow. It has a strong momentum and contains the power of terror and hegemony. As if the whole space would be torn apart under this force. "No!" A startling cry came out in an instant. "Boom!" With the low roar, a figure fell directly in front of the Soviet emperor. "Who are you?" Su Donghuang looked at the man in front of him indifferently. This man is a figure who is one step away from entering the sky. In terms of strength, his strength should be no difference from that of the previous willow leaf star. "You!" The silver moon fell and scattered a piece of moonlight. Let the Soviet emperor also see clearly the man''s face. It was a very thin face with blood on the corners of his mouth. His face was ferocious. I didn''t expect to lose in an instant. "Huh?" Su Donghuang frowned slightly. Suddenly he raised his eyes and looked at the wall of their courtyard. The figures stood in the air, with cold eyes and divine power, staring at the Soviet emperor. "What do you mean?" Su Donghuang said in a faint tone. "Hum!" "Boy, I don''t know what happened!!" The young man wounded by the Soviet emperor looked at the Soviet emperor and said with a sinister face. "Only blame you for offending the wrong people!" Su Donghuang looked calm. With a wave of his palm, a light from the palm blade suddenly appeared and turned into a terrible light, passing through the youth''s neck. Suddenly, his face was pale and he looked at the boy in front of him in horror. "You!" Soon the man fell into a pool of blood in despair. I can''t believe he was killed like this. On the void, Ling lier stood with a fierce frown on the eyebrows of everyone, and his eyes suddenly burst into a dangerous light. be unable to contain knew no bounds. "Are you from Xiao Meng?" Su Donghuang said calmly. Today, when he came to this ancient city, I''m afraid he inadvertently offended only Xiao Meng. Why did these guys in front of them shoot at them? Obviously, it has something to do with Xiao Meng. "Kill!" There are about twenty people standing in the void. They are very fast and can be called terrible. Even on the void, the giant beasts in the starry sky burst open. Towards the Soviet emperor and others. The strong felling Qi seems to tear up the space. In their eyes, the Soviet emperor was a dead man, a dead man. The Soviet Emperor didn''t respond to him when he saw these guys. The corners of his mouth also showed a cruel smile. "Since I don''t say it." "Then die!" Su Donghuang held a killing sword. At this moment, he stood on the earth. The killing intention of his body kept soaring, and the space was violent. When the sword is wielded, the powerful killing light immediately drowns down. "A group of people who died." Jun Mo said with a cold smile. His eyes are full of sarcasm. "No!" "How!" The pupils of the twenty people suddenly narrowed, and they noticed the horror of the sword of the Soviet emperor, and their faces suddenly looked ugly. "Not good." "The boy''s strength is very strong!" "Stop!" At the next moment, twenty people were full of momentum. They wanted to stop the sword from waving. They were violent and violent. They blew out with one fist. There were also sword repair and array mages! Everyone urged their martial arts and magical powers! "With the moves you want to block me?" Su Donghuang sneered with contempt in his eyes. "No!" "Pooh, Pooh!" With a sharp scream falling, twenty people were immediately suppressed by this sword technique. Blood splashed like fairy flowers, and figures fell from the void. It doesn''t look miserable when it hits the ground. "You." A man looked at the Soviet emperor angrily. Why is he so strong? "Die!" Chapter 454 The Soviet emperor calmly spit out a word, and one of the people around him exploded and died. The death was so miserable that he didn''t even say his last plea for mercy. The twenty people fought together. There were countless dead souls everywhere. I didn''t expect that all of them died at the hands of one person today. They never thought that there would be such a scene, even if they were unwilling to do it again. They don''t have any chance. Jun Mo smiles, Yang Xinxue, little wolf and little ape raise their eyes, which are very cold. "Everyone is here. Why hide your head and show your tail?" Su Donghuang quietly spit out his voice, and after his voice fell, virtual shadows came directly down from the void. One of the figures is the most familiar. The man was dressed in a white robe, very handsome, and his eyes were full of dazzling light. The momentum of the whole body was lifted in a vast way, which made the space begin to tremble. "Xiao yueyun." Su Donghuang looked at the familiar figure and said calmly. "I''m from Xiao Meng. You dare to kill them." Xiao yueyun''s face was cold. Looking at their Nirvana martial arts of Xiao Meng, he fell into a pool of blood. His face muscles unconsciously began to twitch. Twenty people. It took two days to find them. Now, in order to give the boy some color to see, I didn''t expect to lose 20 people. Although these guys are not combat power. But it''s useful for what happens after them. Otherwise, why did Xiao Meng invite so many people. Damn it. "Yue Yun, are these guys who rejected our Xiao Meng?" Beside Xiao yueyun stood a beautiful woman with bright eyes and a red dress covering her body, which filled her with the temperament of dust. When the jade foot falls on the void, there are waves beginning to ripple. Many people in the audience were surprised when they saw the beautiful woman around Xiao yueyun. It was her!! "It''s them." "Today, let''s make Xiao Meng a joke in this ancient city." "Become the talk capital of other Alliance forces." Xiao yueyun said faintly, why does he want to settle accounts with these people. It is these guys who have made their reputation of Xiao Meng plummet, and the existence of one of the top ten leagues like them. What do you care about. It''s fame. Now fame stinks. He Xiao yueyun is naturally very unhappy, and even some people in Xiao Meng are uncomfortable. "You have become the joke of the ancient city. You are entirely to blame. Can you count on me?" "Also, the murderer was killed!" "I don''t even know this kind of thing. I''m still presumptuous in front of my childe!" "Get out!" "You are limited to three breaths to leave my sight of the Soviet emperor, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." Su Donghuang frowned slightly and drank indifferently. His tone was very overbearing. Jun Mo smiles and Yang Xinxue''s eyes are slightly cold. The wolf and the ape are like two pets, but if you look carefully, you can clearly see that there has been a strong killing intention in the eyes of the two monsters. If there was an order from the Soviet emperor, they would tear the bastard alive in a fighting posture. The beautiful woman''s face was a little cold, and there was a cold light in her eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s Xiao Meng''s man!" "What are they doing?" "Who is the man in front of Xiao Meng?" Someone stood on the ancient pavilion and said in a deep voice. "It seems to deal with those guys who refused their invitation from Xiao Meng today." The ancient city at night is still bustling. The figures of young men and women fall on the void. After they see the face of the Soviet emperor. I can''t help thinking of what happened today. The newcomer''s refusal of Xiao Meng''s invitation is naturally well known in the ancient city. Therefore, Xiao Meng''s people are bound to fight against the main characters who make Xiao Meng a joke today. Looks like it''s already started. "Hum!!!" "What a murderer! You''re dead today!" Xiao yueyun looked angry, and his eyes became extremely blood red, just like two blood red lights, which produced the ultimate killing intention. The boy not only provoked Xiao Meng''s majesty, but also despised him. And let them leave in three minutes. Who do you look down on. "Boom!" Xiao yueyun looked cold and stepped out. Every step he took was like a spring thunder, exploding! Everyone stared and their faces changed. Xiao Meng and Xiao yueyun are absolutely cruel. The existence of Tianzhao environment. "Wow!" Suddenly, Xiao yueyun showed an endless starry world above the void, and Su Donghuang''s eyes narrowed. Throughout the ancient city, there were terrible fluctuations. "Ouch." The star world was cast, and a terrible light and shadow emerged. The vast animal power swept through the whole ancient city, and the animal light emerged and awed down! A terrible animal shadow appeared under the eyes of the people. Star beast! When Xiao yueyun sacrificed the giant beast in the starry sky, the whole space trembled again. The whole space supports his power, making him like a supreme God with a strong sense of oppression. "Huh?" It should be the star beast in the fourth galaxy. The Soviet emperor soon recognized it. He can still perceive the oppression released by the star sky. "Boy! Die! " Xiao yueyun roared up into the sky above the void, and the giant beasts in the starry sky evolved many destructive stars. "I don''t need the boss to do it. I''ll challenge you for something like you!" "Just now I have no place to vent, just take you!" Don''t laugh, because he suffered heavy losses before, he was quite oppressed in his heart. Now he urgently needs to vent, and his whole body is full of golden light! Like a holy body. On the body, there was a terrible light, which was washing away, and there were cracks in the space. There was turbulence constantly, which led to a terrible burst of light. "Get out!" "Whoever dies first is the same!" With the low voice falling, Xiao yueyun''s fist seemed to break the void. With the power of the giant beast in the starry sky, it was destructive and full of awe. Don''t laugh. Your face is cold. There is a terrible power in your eyes, as if it contains the third eye. There are terrible fluctuations in the whole world. "Dong!" Two amazing collisions crisscross the void. A shocking and suffocating force broke out, but this force did not shake the power of Junmo smile. Still standing between heaven and earth. "The young man stopped Xiao yueyun''s move?" The pupils of many Tianjiao around shrank, which was shocked. He Xiao yueyun is a terrible figure in the whole Xiao League. Now he didn''t win the young man opposite. Isn''t that ridiculous? "Huh?" Xiao yueyun looked sluggish and his face was a little heavy. He was careless. The young man''s strength was good. His eyes gradually became indifferent, and the killing intention of his eyes exploded. "No!" Xiao yueyun was stunned for a moment. Jun Mo''s smile is a strong breakthrough, and there is a strong cold breeding in the eyes of the latter. "You." Xiao yueyun''s eyes coagulated, his body sank, the giant beast roared in the starry sky, and his eyes were angry. The heart gradually became heavy. From this confrontation, this person was not simple. He called the boy boss? So "Asshole!" "Provoke us!" "Die!" "Your parents don''t know you!" Jun Mo said coldly with a smile, raised his fist, and suddenly began to punch like crazy. Each punch showed extremely overbearing power. Each power is quite terrible and destructive. Every time Xiao yueyun received the power of Jun Mo''s smile, his face was heavy. I was also quite shocked. Why is this guy so powerful! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Look, Xiao yueyun is repulsed!" "Yes." "Xiao yueyun is the fifth Tianjiao in the Xiao League." "Now it''s down." The faces of many people around changed in surprise. They couldn''t believe what their eyes saw. The eyes of several people who followed Xiao Meng were trembling fiercely, especially in Xiao Meng, the beautiful woman, in her pretty eyes, gradually gave birth to a chill. ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] Sleepy ~ continue codeword~ Chapter 455 How strong! In the ancient city, the eyes of many Tianjiao Lingli are shining with a shocking light. Obviously, he was shocked by the strength of Junmo smile. It''s not easy to force a top figure of Xiao Meng to this point. Definitely a terrible person. Xiao yueyun looked very indifferent, and his handsome face was full of gloomy color. His eyes were so terrible that they seemed to explode. Even he did not expect that the characters he rejected were not simple people. No wonder there is that pride!! "What a Xiao Meng!" "After we refused to invite us, they even settled with us!" "It''s really funny." "Such a narrow alliance force, even if you kneel and lick me, I can''t join!!" Jun Mo smiled and stood in the void. In the night, his voice was so cold that it spread all over the ancient city. Many Tianjiao in the ancient city changed slightly when they heard Jun Mo smile. This guy is too brave to challenge Xiao Meng directly. "Asshole!" Xiao yueyun''s face was even more ugly. In one eye, there is a sense of Yin sting. The body is filled with a violent atmosphere, which makes people feel cold inside, and there is a very dark killing awn in their eyes. "If you refuse us, we can''t retaliate." "But after rejecting us, he spoke ill of Xiao Meng in the ancient city." "This, we can''t regard it as not happening!!" In Xiao Meng, a beautiful woman said slowly. Her words were very crisp and spread slowly between heaven and earth. It also made the eyes of many Tianjiao in the whole ancient city tremble. Explain. This is Xiao Meng''s explanation. Su Donghuang''s look has not changed. Since this woman is also Xiao Meng''s, she naturally speaks for Xiao Meng. Just for each other''s explanation, the Soviet emperor felt extremely ridiculous, and his eyes were full of ridicule and disgust. "Xiao Meng, Xiao Shuanger!" Countless eyes focused on the beautiful woman''s body. Their voices were low and their eyes were hot. Beauty. Xiao Shuanger is very beautiful. She stands on the void like a snow lotus standing proudly on a high mountain. It''s beautiful. In addition to her beauty, her talent is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Among the Xiao League, Xiao Shuanger''s status is definitely much higher than Xiao yueyun''s. Even strength is more terrible than Xiao yueyun. She is the eldest miss of Xiao Meng. "Yue Yun is back." Xiao Shuanger said indifferently. She stepped out of her jade feet with a cold look. Her momentum swept out, like an Immortal Emperor in the world. Beauty is an inescapable thing. Xiao yueyun heard the speech and returned to Xiao Shuanger reluctantly. He dared not resist the man. "I need your apology." "Similarly, join our Xiao League." "Today''s events, even in the past." Xiao Shuanger''s bland voice was very indifferent, as if declaring their sovereignty. Judging from the battle just now, the young man''s combat effectiveness is absolutely excellent. If these guys join their Xiao League. That''s many times better than the 20 Nirvana warriors who died below. Xiao yueyun''s face was slightly ugly. "Xiao Shuanger seems to have a crush on these guys." "The strength of these guys is so amazing." "If you join Xiao Meng, the status of Xiao Meng will definitely be more stable." "The barren land and the top ten Alliance forces are inviting powerful fighters to join in to make their overall strength stronger!" "Now that Xiao Meng has found these guys, it is naturally impossible to let them go easily." Everyone at the scene said one after another, but to tell the truth, Xiao Meng''s resources are really very good. Moreover, among the forces of the whole alliance, it is also quite terrible. If we resolve our grievances and join in, it will be a good thing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Apologize?" When Su Donghuang heard the speech, he was stunned and felt a little funny. "First we refused, and then retaliated against us." "Slander us again." "Do you think Xiao Meng is still qualified to invite us?" Su Donghuang said calmly, with an indifferent tone and a cold voice. Refused? When they heard the words of the Soviet emperor, they were immediately surprised, but then they all nodded. Those who could come to this area of the world were top and proud people. How could it be so easy to be threatened by Xiao Meng''s words and join. And from the bodies of these guys, he can also detect a rather terrible temperament. Obviously, they are not ordinary people. "OK." Xiao Shuanger nodded when he heard the words of Su Donghuang. However, at this moment, Su Donghuang''s face suddenly sank, filled with a very dangerous atmosphere. This is his intuition, very powerful intuition. What is it? "If you want to die, dare to provoke the eldest lady." Xiao yueyun''s eyes have a ironic light. "Boom!" Xiao Shuanger was bathed in the light of the divine emperor. Behind him, it was like a sacred giant tree, containing divine power. Her eyes suddenly became cold. Deep in the sky, there seems to be endless divine light gathering. In the next moment, the stars in the whole night sky are gathered and turned into a starry sword. The sword light twined and the low sword power swept down, which shocked many Tianjiao eyes in the ancient city. What a strong smell. "Xiao Shuanger is serious." Among many towering buildings in the ancient city, young men and women stood in front of each other, looking cold, and said slowly. "I''m afraid these guys will regret it." "Xiao Shuanger''s means are definitely not simple." "Very strong, very strong!" "Huh?" After Yang Xinxue felt the breath from Xiao Shuanger, her face changed slightly. She was so strong. This suffocating breath filled the air and made her feel a little frightened. They are not at the same level at all. If she is against Xiao Shuanger, she will definitely be killed by the second. This is the gap. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Magic and martial arts!" Su Donghuang said faintly, and then his eyes stared at Xiao Shuanger, looking extremely cold. Supernatural powers not only possess martial arts, but also have the power of stars. Xiao Shuanger''s talent is really terrible. Now he and Jun Mo Xiao can''t stop such a level of battle. At present, they have not stepped into the sky. Another strength gap. His face was very gloomy, and there was a blood red color in his eyes. Xiao Shuanger''s body is bright, and his eyes are covered with colored glass. The whole person is like an arrogant empress, which should not be lightly offended. In the glazed eyes, there is a sarcastic color. "Now even if you regret it, it won''t help!" Xiao Shuanger said indifferently. "Boom!" With a deep voice, an extremely terrible sword in the starry sky gathered down between heaven and earth and smiled at the Soviet emperor and Junmo. "What a powerful breath." Jun Mo''s smiling muscles trembled constantly, his face became heavy, and his golden eyes continued to flow. Like a burning flame. The night seemed to illuminate, just like the light of the day. "Find a way to get out of here!" Su Donghuang clenched his fist and looked cold. Then his idea was transmitted to Jun Mo to smile. The latter nodded when he heard the speech. You can''t touch this Xiao Shuanger now. Tianjiao is the most important thing in the world, and Xiao Shuanger''s strength at this time is equivalent to that of the peasant patriarch Lu Shenhong on that day. Now in this area, the Soviet emperor''s means are useless at all. Here, he can only win by fighting, but he has been injured, and his strength has not reached Tianzhao state. And Xiao Shuanger are still a lot worse. His face was even more gloomy, and his eyes flashed a strange light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 456 Great power fell instantly, and unparalleled aura flooded down! Many Tianjiao''s eyes are cold. "Boom!" There was a strong explosion in the ancient city, which seemed to cover the whole sky. There are a lot of turbulence between heaven and earth, which makes many Tianjiao figures regress one after another. This move is very strong. Naturally, I don''t want to be affected. "Once this move is made, those guys may have died here." "Xiao Shuanger''s strength is second only to Xiao Meng." "But if it''s really strong, really abnormal, it belongs to that person!" At this time, many Tianjiao stared at Xiao Shuanger, who was like a fairy coming, and their hearts trembled slightly. They could not ignore her. Absolutely an evil figure in the barren earth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night, the void and the smoke fluttered, which seemed a little depressed. The buildings below have already become ruins. Everyone sighed when they saw the ruins. Obviously, the guys just fell. This is already the case. There''s no chance of life at all. How to live. "It''s not negotiable to annoy the eldest lady and kill you." Xiao yueyun said coldly, with a strong mocking light in his eyes. He naturally believed in Xiao Shuanger''s means and believed that Xiao Shuanger was enough to kill these guys. "Huh?" Xiao Shuanger frowned slightly and seemed to notice something. He immediately raised a pair of more spiritual eyes and stared at the top of the void. There were several figures Ling Li, staring at her with cold eyes. "Are you all right?" Xiao Shuanger said calmly. But her voice was a little heavy. These guys were really not simple. They were able to avoid her fatal blow. "What!" "The eldest lady''s moves were hidden." Xiao yueyun''s face was a little heavy. If it were him, it would be impossible to avoid the move just now. How did these guys do it. The eyes in Xiao Meng are cold, and many Lingli Tianjiao in the ancient city are surprised. They all thought the Soviet emperor would kill them. But now it seems that these guys also have some means. No wonder we can come to the barren land. "Are they still alive?" Many Tianjiao of Lingli in the ancient city can''t help showing a shocking light. Obviously, they were all surprised. I didn''t think these guys were still alive. "Xiao Meng, I remember Su!" "Remember today that you will repay ten thousand times in the future!" Su Donghuang looked at Xiao Shuanger and said indifferently. His tone was cold. In his eyes, he had turned into a bloody world. It''s a terrible pupil. In this pupil technique, there is a strong killing intention. you ''re right. It''s a very biting killing intention. Under these eyes, Xiao Shuanger''s face sank slightly and her heart was quite unhappy. She Xiao Meng and Xiao Shuanger were threatened. Threatened by such a lowly man. Deep in her eyes, there seemed to be a divine awn. Her eyes and those of the Soviet emperor looked at each other fiercely, containing the power of hegemony in the world! "Boom!" Su Donghuang frowned slightly, and suddenly a more dangerous breath emerged. This breath is more terrible than Xiao Shuanger''s. Someone''s coming again? I didn''t expect to be so busy today. It is also the first time to encounter these troubles in this barren land. I was very angry. Furious!! Jun Mo smiled. Yang Xinxue''s face was also heavy. "Since you have offended our Xiao Meng, you''d better stay!" This is an indifferent voice, but also contains the meaning of self-respect. In an instant, frightening waves appeared over the ancient city. A terrible beam of light pierced out from the ancient city and a building, like cutting through the night. "Boss, this man''s cultivation is very strong!" Jun Mo smiled with a cold meaning in his eyes. He could feel the strong breath and the terrible power of blood suppression. The arrogance of the barren earth is so evil. "Yes." Su Donghuang nodded heavily, his face was quite cold, and a pair of eyes showed a terrible light. No wonder Junmo''s grandpa will let them come to this world to practice. I see. There are many Tianjiao of the world here, which is better than the elders and patriarchs they met in the five domains! He can feel that he can definitely grow rapidly here. If he continues to be in the wilderness holy land, I''m afraid it won''t be enough time to reach the emperor in three years. "Huh?" The eyes of Xiao Meng and others suddenly lit up. "It''s the voice of the alliance leader!" Xiao Meng lost his voice. This voice is like reassurance. In Xiao Meng, the characters full of are not only Xiao Shuanger, but also the leader of Xiao Meng hidden behind the scenes. In the barren land, it is definitely the top man of the situation and the soul of Xiao Meng. "It''s my brother!" Xiao Shuanger''s eyes also showed a pure light. At the same time, there was a cruel intention in her eyes. Her brother shot. These guys can''t run away. Don''t worry too much. She was still very uncomfortable with the cruel words that the Soviet emperor had just said to her. But it''s all settled. This is her confidence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Alliance leader Xiao Meng!" "Is he coming?" When they heard Xiao Meng''s voice, their faces changed, and there was a sense of fear in the depths of their pupils. Alliance leader Xiao Meng is a very terrible figure!! The alliance leader of Xiao Meng appeared. Even if these guys escaped Xiao Shuanger''s attack, they certainly couldn''t escape the divine power from the alliance leader of Xiao Meng! There is absolutely no doubt about it. The cold echo of alliance leader Xiao Meng is heard from the sky and the earth, killing and bullying! "If I go, no one can stop me!" Su Donghuang said faintly. Then his momentum spread directly around himself, and his thick killing intention spread directly around himself. The killing intention is like a dragon. The viscous killing intention continues to spread and bloom, like sweeping in all directions. Huh? What a killing intention! Everyone was shocked. They were very shocked at the killing intention of the spread of the Soviet emperor''s body. "Dong!" In the face of the attack from the leader of Xiao League, Su Donghuang''s fist directly blew out and immediately collided with the violent force. Su Donghuang''s face showed a heavy meaning. His muscles began to tighten, as if his veins were going to explode at any time. Strong. A strong move. Who is the leader of Xiao League? His eyes are red, killing constantly, and the strong light in his eyes is surging. "Me! You can''t stop it! " The leader of Xiao Meng still didn''t show up, and his indifferent voice slowly vomited. Su Donghuang''s face was even lower, and his eyes were full of light. "Asshole." "We can''t just wait." Jun Mo smiled with a gloomy face. These guys showed that they were bullying people. He used to bully others, but now someone began to bully him. "Roar!" "Roar!" The wolf and the ape were naturally unwilling. They immediately roared twice, and their bodies gradually soared. Powerful demon power swept out in an instant. The little wolf''s eyes were blood red, and his demon power made many animal control masters feel a very frightening atmosphere. "What!" "The other side has two monsters!" The people were slightly surprised. The Demon power filled the bodies of the two monsters was amazing. "Huh?" Xiao Shuanger, Xiao yueyun and Xiao Meng were all attracted by the two monsters, and their eyes were slightly cold. The other party still has two such terrible monsters? "Bad!!" "These two monsters are coming!" Xiao Shuanger said in a low voice, his face quite cold. Her eyes are extremely cold and contain a ray of divine brilliance. "Hum!" "Don''t think you have monsters!" "We also have Xiao Meng!" Chapter 457 Xiao yueyun looked at the two huge monsters coming from the attack. His face was gloomy. He raised his arm and suddenly came out of Xiao Meng''s base camp. They roared and their eyes were red, like wild beasts from ancient times. They fell into the night and looked more domineering. The whole world is constantly surging with violent animal power, which is very shocking. The monster''s eyes are extremely cold and full of killing. Xiao yueyun looks very cold. Don''t think that only you have monsters. We Xiao Meng also have monsters. "Oh." Don''t laugh at it. Your eyes are full of scorn. Xiao yueyun''s face became colder when he saw Jun Mo''s smile. This guy looks down on their monster Xiao Meng. Then don''t blink, look at the monster of Xiao Meng, how to tear your monster! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong Dong Dong!" The attack from the leader of Xiao League continued to fall towards the Soviet emperor. Every attack is increasing and violent. Full of destruction. "You can''t stop it, ha ha." Su Donghuang''s body was constantly shaking, with blood stains flowing down, and his look was cold to the extreme. In his mind came the voice of the leader of Xiao Meng, which was contemptuous and sarcastic. But even if the strength is not as good as Xiao Meng''s leader. But let him lose, that''s impossible! His eyes gradually turned red with blood. "Murderous anger!" Su Donghuang secretly said that the breath in his body continued to spread, and his eyebrows seemed to open and close, with a bright and gorgeous light blooming continuously. His muscles are also expanding. There is a sharp light in your eyes! The origin of killing God was in the riot. The body of the Soviet emperor was constantly filled with shocking killing intention. "Roar!" Two flying demons came to kill, and their animal eyes stared at the distance, which was the direction of the little wolf and the little ape. "Boom!" The beast''s incomparable power poured down, and the violent Qi collided with the void, creating cracks. Two monsters are the level of demon meteorite realm. In the night, Xiao Shuanger looked bland, with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, as if disdaining the last resistance of the Soviet emperor. In any case, you can''t escape death. Don''t obey them. What else do you want? I can only ask you to die. "It''s the monster of Xiao Meng!" "These two monsters seem to be of the first grade in the demon meteorite realm." "I have done a lot of credit for Xiao Meng!" When they saw the monster sent by Xiao Meng, their faces changed. It seemed that among the top ten Alliance forces in the desolate land, there were super first-class Tianjiao. They also raise top demons, When the wolf saw the two monsters of Xiao Meng, his eyes were full of disdain. In its eyes, the monster of the other party is ridiculous. Do you want to stop it? Dream. "Dong!" Xiao Shuanger was going to see several big demons fighting violently in the void, but suddenly, the faces of all of them Xiao Meng became stiff at this moment. Wolf and ape are two monsters. Their eyes are full of sarcastic colors. In their sarcastic eyes, they slowly shoot out the pupils of demon light. "Roar!!" The next moment, the amazing demon roar rang through, and the violent Demon power burst out from the bodies of two demon beasts, wolf and ape. You''re the one who provoked us again! Hum! Then you have to die! This is also the price of your mistakes! Killing eyes move! "Roar," The two monsters of Xiao Meng felt the breath of the latter. The pupils trembled violently. Although they are the first-class monsters in the demon meteorite realm, their eyes are full of fear after feeling the smell of wolves and apes. That''s humanized fear. What the hell is this smell? The two monsters of Xiao Meng have no intention of war. "Dong!" "Dong!" The little wolf and the little ape took another step, and the fierce Demon power poured out continuously, making the space distorted constantly. Their two monsters stared at Xiao Shuanger and Xiao yueyun again. The light in their eyes made their faces ugly. "Just evil animals, dare to look down on Miss Ben." Xiao Shuanger looked indifferent. "Tear them alive for me." She spoke out and ordered Xiao Meng''s monster, but she had not found that there was fear in Xiao Meng''s monster''s eyes. Hearing Xiao Shuanger''s words, the two monsters still didn''t move. They were quietly on the void. Their delicate bodies trembled and roared. It''s like begging for mercy. "Pooh!" "Pooh." However, it is impossible for the little wolf to spare the two monsters and release the magic power of the monsters immediately. This is the magic power of the Tai beast family. It is like a demon emperor standing in the ages. It is full of forest cold in its eyes. The monsters under its eyes dare not move. When the little ape sees the divine power of the little wolf, he worships it in his eyes. This is the boss''s power. Xiao Meng''s two monsters suffered a heavy blow from the wolf. They were extremely sad and angry, extremely painful and splashed with blood. Fell to the ground, I don''t know life or death. "What!" At this time, no matter Xiao Shuanger or the Tianjiao of the whole ancient city, his face showed an extremely frightened expression. Two monsters in the demon meteoric realm are not as good as one of the other. Direct defeat, gas if hairspring, obviously not. What a powerful monster. It''s a pervert. This should not be the first grade of demon meteorite realm, or even the third grade realm. Everyone stared at the Soviet emperor. These guys, whether they were powerful or monsters, were so terrible. They naturally come from terrible areas. He should be a leader in that area. "You bastard!" Xiao Shuanger was very angry when she saw that the monster kept by Xiao Meng was killed by other monsters. "Damn it." Xiao yueyun''s face was also very cold. He didn''t expect these guys to be so difficult. And the strength is still quite strong. "Roar!" The little wolf stepped out, his body was burning with golden flame, his eyes were incomparably cold, he stood on the void, and the light of the silver moon poured down. It made its whole body look like an ancient demon, and its sharp eyes stared at Xiao Shuanger and Xiao yueyun. That is disdainful, overbearing and cold. With terrible eyes! How could Xiao Shuanger and Xiao yueyun not know this humanized look. Look down on them. A mere monster dared to show such eyes to them. It''s time to kill! "The monster of these guys is so strong?" Xiao yueyun''s face was also hard to see. "Poof poof." "No!" The little wolf and the little ape looked at each other, then rushed out and turned into a faint light. A member of Xiao Meng was in shock. He was killed by two beasts in a flash and lost 30 members of Xiao League at once. Xiao Shuanger saw this scene blankly, her delicate body trembled slightly, and her beautiful face appeared ugly. "Asshole!" Xiao yueyun''s face was even more ugly. In the blink of an eye, they had lost 50 members of Xiao League and two demons. Heavy casualties. Many Tianjiao were also shocked when they saw that Xiao Meng members were killed by each other''s monsters. "Boom, boom!!!" Suddenly, the voice of hegemony came from the void. Everyone trembled fiercely. It was the young man who was still fighting with the leader of Xiao Meng. People can clearly see that the empty young man''s body has bent down. The corner of the mouth also overflowed with blood. "The leader of Xiao League is playing with each other." "It should be!" The voices of the people were talking. "Boom!" A deep voice came from the body of the Soviet emperor. He held a long black sword, his eyes were like electricity, and the source of killing spread in his body. Every low voice makes people tremble. It seemed as if there was a huge bell singing and shaking out over the night. "I didn''t mean to be your enemy!" "Now you are pressing!" "Then I hope you can''t bear my revenge next!" "My name! Su Donghuang! " In the next moment, he waved his sword, and the scars on his body appeared. His eyes were full of blood. When he raised his sword, he went towards the track of the attack of the leader of Xiao Meng. "Shua!" In the night sky, one sword appeared, two swords appeared, and the next moment, the towering sword appeared, as if thousands of swords had been born. "Boom!" Countless sword shadows fell from the emperor of the Soviet Union and went towards the base camp of the ancient city of Xiao Meng. The void was broken. Many buildings in the ancient city were broken at this moment. "What the hell!!!" Many Tianjiao''s heads were numb and looked at the scene with shock! Chapter 458 "Boom!" Under the eyes of countless people, Su Donghuang''s moves were almost to the extreme, and a sword light fell directly. The whole ancient city suddenly made a terrible roar. In the eyes of countless people, the dazzling light was suddenly released from the base camp of Xiao Meng, In the base camp of Xiao Meng, a terrible border is protecting. The moves of the Soviet emperor remained outside. Can''t destroy Xiao Meng''s base camp. "Funny, who do you think you are?" "Also want to destroy our land of Xiao Meng." Xiao Shuanger frowned. "He wants to attack Xiao Meng''s base camp?" Many Tianjiao looked at the target of the Soviet emperor''s attack, and a light in their eyes gradually glowed. However, it was undoubtedly a dream for the Soviet emperor to break the border of Xiao Meng''s base camp. It''s impossible! Xiao Meng''s enchantment was refined by a powerful enchantment Tianjiao. It''s hard to break it. "Give it to me! Broken! " Su Donghuang looked cold and said indifferently. His eyes were sharp to the extreme. The source of killing God in his body suddenly became strong. At this moment, the soles of his feet stepped out directly, and violent fluctuations swept and swept continuously. "Boom, click, click!" Under Xiao Shuanger''s rigid eyes, all the buildings in Xiao Meng''s base camp were broken in an instant. There is no way to protect the power from each other. "It broke the border of Xiao Meng!" "What is his identity?" Xiao Shuanger and many Tianjiao''s faces in the ancient city showed their surprised faces. I really didn''t expect that Su Donghuang could break the border of Xiao Meng!! "You''re looking for death!" At this moment, in the base camp of Xiao Meng, a slender young man appeared in the void. His eyes were cold, and his eyes were like the light of colored glass. Under his eyes, it seemed that everyone''s heart would be peeped. Xiao Tianlin, leader of Xiao League! When they saw this figure, their eyes were shocked and their hearts trembled. They relied solely on the figure of Xiao Tianlin. It has made the people present fear to the extreme. Not only created Xiao Meng, but also the existence of the top 20 memorial tablets. He is one of the most amazing figures in the desolate land. Su Donghuang''s eyes and Xiao Tianlin''s eyes looked at each other. It seemed that there was a hot light from the void and began to interlace. Xiao Tianlin''s eyes were full of domineering and strong killing intention. He was the base camp of Xiao Meng and was destroyed. This is not to make him Xiao Tianlin angry, but to make him Xiao Meng become the laughing stock of the whole barren land. Two kinds of cold eyes gave birth to a powerful afterpower for no reason. "The leader of Xiao Meng appeared." "It''s a big deal." Many people in the ancient city said that some evil people also appeared in the nearby tall buildings. Naturally, they are also in the front of the monument. They stand in place, hold their hands empty, and their eyes are indifferent, containing a ruthless posture. Didn''t stand up and speak. Tianjiao like them would not speak for strangers like the Soviet emperor. They showed up just to see who angered Xiao Meng. Who is so bold to be presumptuous to Xiao Meng! "Brother, kill these guys." Xiao Shuanger looked at Xiao Tianlin''s crisp voice. Xiao Tianlin, who heard the speech, nodded faintly, "don''t worry, they can''t escape my Xiao Tianlin''s palm!" "I was going to kill you." "But now Ben doesn''t change his mind." "Let you be my slave to Xiao Meng!" Xiao Tianlin said indifferently. "I know you are all proud people, Tianjiao, but in front of me Xiao Tianlin, no matter how proud you are, you can soften." Xiao Tianlin hasn''t appeared for a long time, and as soon as he appears, he is domineering by thunder, showing his peerless arrogance! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you sure?" Su Donghuang said in a deep voice, with a mocking look in his eyes. Now he is really not Xiao Tianlin''s opponent. If there was a real war, they would lose miserably. Moreover, the injury suffered by Wu Jun''s previous attack on him has not recovered yet. Not only him, but also don''t laugh, they are the same. The real chaotic war with Xiao Meng is very disadvantageous to them. Jun moxiao, Yang Xinxue, little wolf and little ape once returned to behind the Soviet emperor. The two monsters were extremely cold and stared at Xiao Tianlin. Their eyes were terrible. They wanted to fight, but the Soviet emperor stopped them. If it continues, there may be more trouble. They come to the barren land for the first time and recover their injuries first. "Huh?" Xiao Tianlin frowned and his eyes were cold. He stared at Su Donghuang and didn''t know what the other party meant. However, suddenly, his face changed wildly. A handsome face was full of gloom, his fist was clenched, and his breath was violently lifted. "Boom!!" "Boom!!" The Soviet emperor''s body produced a strong wave of killing energy, and his muscles began to show cracks. His eyes were like blood, and the sound of low explosion lasted for a long time. But it made everyone around the scene feel the breath of horror. Jun Mo smiled and Yang Xinxue''s face was ugly. "Xuedun!" Su Donghuang murmured, his eyes bloodshot. "What is he doing?" "What''s the smell?" Everyone''s scalp was numb and stared at the Soviet emperor. The void immediately began to give birth to blood red explosions. The air continued. In an instant, this terrible spiritual explosion began to appear over the whole ancient city. "What does this bastard do?" Xiao yueyun said coldly. "He''s ready to get out!" "Don''t hesitate to hurt your body!" "If these guys escape by them, it will definitely be a big threat to Xiao Meng!!" Xiao Shuanger saw at a glance what the Soviet emperor had planned. The potential of these guys is amazing. If they escape from Xiao Meng, it will be a fatal threat to them. no They must not be allowed to retreat! Xiao yueyun''s face changed after hearing Xiao Shuanger''s words. These guys are going to run away. His face was very ugly. It is absolutely impossible for these people to leave their sight of Xiao Meng. However, at this time, the sound of explosion between heaven and Earth continues. And the sound of each explosion is quite terrible. There are only three breaths at an interval. This scene shocked everyone in the ancient city. "Xiao Meng, listen to the order! Do it! " Xiao Shuanger ordered many people of Xiao Meng, and then the warriors of Xiao Meng suddenly came to the sky, with cold light in their eyes. Lift up your palm. It seems that there is a terrible force between heaven and earth, shattering heaven and earth, suppressing nine days, and sweeping the rage! "Get out of here." Xiao Tianlin''s eyes were cold and full of angry light. Raise your palm and wave it directly. A violent hurricane begins to rage, full of a sense of violence. This force contains a strong divine power of the heaven illumination realm. As the smoke gathered, Xiao Tianlin''s face sank. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Where are the people?" "Did you escape?" At this time, the explosion on the void was gone, and the smoke had dispersed, but there was no Soviet emperor. They disappeared in the ancient city. The eyes of countless people in the whole ancient city trembled. How did they escape. I didn''t even find it. "You bastard!" Xiao Tianlin clenched his fist and burst into a fierce light in his eyes. When Xiao Tianlin appeared, he was also run away by those guys. The faces of Xiao Shuanger and Xiao yueyun were also hard to see. The other party escaped??? These guys not only killed the people of their Xiao Meng, but also killed the two demons of their Xiao Meng. Now they have escaped from under their eyes. This made all Xiao Meng people extremely angry. They want to chase. But I don''t know which direction the other party went from. "Xiao Meng, remember everything today. I will come back and ask for it!" "Even the capital with interest!" "Give it back!" In the sky, suddenly came a cold voice, which was full of killing gas. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Tianlin and Xiao Shuanger''s face sank, and their eyes suddenly exploded!! [the author has something to say] God killing generals will not appear now, and besides God killing generals, don''t you forget? There are four divine chambers above them. I''m looking forward to sketching the plot of the return of the killing God general, which will lead to the killing God general. Under the condition of smooth logic, the killing God will appear again!!! Chapter 459 Over the ancient city, the voice of the Soviet emperor was still rippling for a long time, and the threat made Xiao Tianlin and others cold. Xiao Meng, one of the top ten Alliance forces, was threatened one day. The inner anger can''t be contained at all. He Xiao Tianlin didn''t leave these guys and let them run away. Damn it, there was a blood red color in his eyes. Many Tianjiao''s eyes trembled uncontrollably, and they couldn''t believe the result. Originally, they all thought that the man named Su Donghuang would be buried here. But now, they have escaped! The faces of many members of Xiao Meng also became extremely cold, and the killing intention surged in their eyes!! "I''ll go." "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone provoke Xiao Meng and get away." "Not just you!" "I saw this scene for the first time." "Xiao shaodu, the leader of Mingming alliance, appeared." "But I didn''t expect to be run away by those people." The eyes trembled. There was a storm in my heart. If they were them, I''m afraid the whole army would be destroyed. "Hiss." "But the other party still puts down his cruel words and wants to retaliate!" "You say, do they dare to retaliate?" "After all, there is still some gap between the two!" Many young men and women couldn''t help thinking about the cruel words put down by the Soviet emperor. How dare they retaliate against Xiao Meng! "Yes!" "Sure!" "If they dare not come, I''m afraid today''s conflict will not arise." "So I will come." "I''m afraid there will be another war!" They trembled and thought that when that day came, their hearts were full of blood. They didn''t know how fierce the battle would be at that time. Even if they come to seek revenge from Xiao Meng, their strength must be improved. Otherwise, they are still crushed by Xiao Meng, but today these guys are almost taken by Xiao Meng, even if they retaliate again. I''m afraid it will take a long time. It''s impossible in a short time! "But what world did the Soviets come from?" "I haven''t heard of this guy''s name before." "Did it just come to the barren land?" The people were puzzled and said that the name of the Soviet emperor sounded very strange and had never heard of it at all. Quite strange. "If it is really just coming to the barren land, the turbulence caused for the first time is really quite amazing." Some people trembled and said that they had never been calm in their eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Tianlin and Xiao Shuanger were extremely gloomy when they heard the conversation. This is a great humiliation. "Xiao Meng listens to orders!" Xiao Tianlin''s cold eyes stirred a terrible killing intention as he walked, and his indifferent voice rang through the sky of the whole ancient city. "We are!" More than a dozen elites of Xiao Meng suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Tianlin. Their body killing intention broke out, and their eyes were full of dark light. "Boom!" This piece of heaven and earth suddenly showed incomparably terrible power, which burst out one after another, causing the distortion of space. "Immediately go from the ancient city of tianwu in all directions. Wherever they may go, they must give me a carpet search." "Even if you have to look for them separately." "At least five people in a group!" "Once you find it, throw a flare. Remember not to ignore it!" "These guys are not simple. We can''t let them run away." "Otherwise, it must be the scourge of our Xiao League!" Xiao Tianlin spit out his voice, his eyes are extremely sharp, and his indifferent voice resounds through the whole world. The battle just now has let him see the means of Su Donghuang and others. Warn Xiao Meng immediately. These guys must not be treated as ordinary events. He Xiao Tianlin would not let himself have such a hidden disaster. never. Must be destroyed!! "I see!" "I have to finish the task!" When Xiao Meng and others heard Xiao Tianlin''s words, their faces were very firm and their momentum was surging. They jumped straight away. And there''s still a carpet search. "Brother, can you find it?" Xiao Shuanger said with a gloomy face. Their Xiao League members suffered heavy losses, and the culprit escaped. She was naturally very angry. "Yes!" "Certainly. If Xiao Tianlin wants to find some people, I don''t believe I can''t find them." "And they were hurt." After hearing Xiao Shuanger''s words, Xiao Tianlin immediately said in a deep voice. His tone was extremely cold and contained a strong meaning of faith. Xiao Meng sent a group of elites to search for those who had just arrived, "Xiao Meng is going to cut down the roots." It still caused the boiling of the whole ancient city, and many Tianjiao stared at it. "Ha ha ha." "Xiao Tianlin, unexpectedly, I found such an interesting play today." "It''s really an eye opener for Ben Shao." Suddenly, several figures appeared again on the void. One of the young people was very handsome, and his eyes were like stars. It was just a joke in his eyes. Obviously, he was mocking Xiao Tianlin. "I''ll go." "Another group of demons!" The people looked at the figures on the void, and the strength and evil degree of those figures were no less than Xiao Tianlin. He is one of the most evil characters in the barren land. These characters are the existence that they can''t provoke on weekdays. They also have an unshakable status and extremely terrible appeal. "What? Have you been offended? " Xiao Tianlin frowned and said sarcastically. Naturally, these evil figures are fighting secretly. Many Tianjiao will naturally ridicule Xiao Tianlin when they see such a thing. His face was indifferent, and his eyes were full of ironic light. "No, No." "Do you need to borrow less people for you?" "I think your base camp of Xiao Meng is gone. Do you need to take you in?" The young man said calmly, with a sarcastic smile on his lips. "You''re looking for death!" Xiao Tianlin''s eyes were cold, and he immediately stepped out. His whole body was full of killing intention, and his eyes came out like lightning, as if to tear up the young man. He is strong and overbearing. Naturally, no one is allowed to laugh at him! Standing on the void, he is surrounded by many terrible starry worlds, just like a starry God of war. "Ha ha." "Xiao Tianlin, don''t take Ben Shao as just those people." "You, I''m not afraid!" Hearing the speech, the young man smiled gloomily, which was also a step. The two great momentum swept away and wanted to compete. A terrible atmosphere centered on the two people spread instantly. "Boom!" The ancient city seemed to begin to tremble. On many Lingli buildings, many Tianjiao stared at them, and there were terrible lights in their eyes. "Even if you want to do it, you have to wait three days." Suddenly, another arrogant and indifferent voice said. "Huh?" Xiao Tianlin and the young man frowned when they heard the speech. Naturally, they knew each other''s words. Three days later, go to the area where the vision appears. Now, even if it''s a war, it can''t be now. Otherwise, if you''re injured, what should you do in three days! Xiao Tianlin''s eyes narrowed. He was not ready to continue. The impulse just now was completely stimulated by the young man. "Hum!" "Xiao Tianlin, take care of yourself!!" The young man smiled coldly and then walked away without paying attention to Xiao Tianlin''s expression. He came here just to mock each other. Xiao Tianlin naturally understood that his eyes were extremely cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" In the barren land, in a mountain peak in the south, several figures suddenly appeared and fell. These people are naturally the emperor of the Soviet Union. At this time, the young man was full of blood, and his eyes were full of blood. The whole person was like a blood man. "Boss, are you okay?" Jun Mo smiled with an ugly face, clenched his fist, and his face was cold to the extreme. His brow was blue and swollen with anger. "Damn Xiao Meng!" "When I have strength, I will kill you." Jun Mo said with a grin. His eyes are full of red. "Childe." Yang Xinxue''s pretty face was also pale. Looking at the present appearance of the Soviet emperor, it was terrible. This is already an additional injury. The injury caused by Wu Jun last time has not recovered. This time, it is undoubtedly worse!! It made her heartache. For Xiao Meng is also full of anger. "Boom!" The Soviet emperor did not speak, but sat cross legged on the ground. On his body, there was a layer of blood colored treasure light, which was repelled, like an extremely terrible statue of gods and demons. The blood light surged and the treasure light overflowed. At this time, in the Soviet emperor''s body, a force was rippling. Suddenly, his body was full of treasure and blood. The nirvana of killing in his body began to sublimate continuously, and the origin of killing God also began to tremble. When Jun Mo smiled and Yang Xinxue''s face changed, they naturally noticed the change of the Soviet emperor. Is this going to break the border? "Boom!" Chapter 460 Bright and gorgeous lights came out from the body of the Soviet emperor, like an endless magic sword, penetrating the world! "Hiss!" The murderous intention in his eyebrows gradually appeared, as if it had turned into the pupil of murderous intention. This makes this space constantly violent. "Boss, this is a blessing in disguise?" Jun Mo smiled. After looking at the atmosphere of riots in the Soviet emperor, his face changed slightly and looked surprised. He thought the Soviet emperor needed a break. After all, the other party''s injury is too serious. The injury caused by Wu Jun has not recovered, and he has been suppressed by Xiao Meng. If it were him, he might not bear it. Now looking at the power of the explosion of the Soviet emperor''s body, I feel more at ease. Knowing that Su Donghuang was all right, Yang Xinxue''s face eased up, but her eyes were still indifferent. "I, Yang Xinxue, remember the people from Xiao Meng!!" "I wrote down everything they did to the childe." Yang Xinxue said indifferently. Stars were born around her, like the images of stars, which were very eye-catching and compelling. She knows the cruelty of the martial arts world. But when she really felt the cruelty, she was still quite angry. After all, it happened to themselves. "Xinxue, now we must have strength!" "I finally know why my grandfather sent us here." "First, there are opportunities!" "The second and most important point is that we were in the great wilderness holy land. It was really heaven, and here is the top demon of the world." "If we can''t resist here." "How to return to the holy land of the great wilderness, and how to retaliate against the Wujun who shot at us earlier!" "Only becoming stronger is the king!!!" Jun Mo smiled, clenched his fist and roared. Hold back. By the previous ruling, the goddess palace, and then Wu Jun, have just come to the barren land, and have suffered such treatment. The heart is very oppressed. It''s very uncomfortable to be pressed!! There was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. Yang Xinxue nodded, also very recognized. "No!" "Now that we have come to the barren land!!" "We can''t continue to be beaten under pressure!" "We must fight back strongly!" "I''ll give them 10000 times what Xiao Meng did today!!" Jun Mo smiled with blue veins on his forehead and fierce killing in his eyes. His words made Yang Xinxue nod heavily. "Yes." Yang Xinxue has not yet entered nirvana. Now she is still standing in the realm of life and death. She is even more urgent in her heart. But she knew that she couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, so she still became stronger under the stable situation of her own foundation. Otherwise, it''s like cultivating accomplishments accumulated with pills. What''s the use?? In the eyes of the little wolf and the little ape, there is a powerful animal light. The explosion of animal light contains a more skillful killing opportunity!! The Soviet emperor is fitting in with the power in his body. The source of killing God in the body has become the size of a palm. Last time it was just the size of a fist. His mind is close to the origin of killing God. Feel the power of origin. An extremely familiar breath instantly filled all parts and bones. Another force was recaptured. The origin of killing God is like a heart, beating. Wait. Whether Xiao Meng, Wu Jun No matter what power you have, I will completely wipe you out of the long river of history. I can testify by killing in previous lives. In this world, I can do the same. The killing intention in the Soviet emperor''s body became more and more prosperous, and the whole killing intention had completely flooded his body. So that his realm was directly sublimated. Reached the six Nirvana levels! After breaking the boundary, the Soviet Emperor didn''t open his eyes immediately, but was familiar with the power in his body. The power of the six products of Nirvana can completely shine in the sky in World War I!!! Since we came to this barren land, we must improve our cultivation to the level of Tianzhao state. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" "Dong!" The night sky was very gloomy, but suddenly the low voice made Jun Mo smile, and Yang Xinxue''s expression changed slightly. The eyes of wolf and ape have a strong killing intention. "Xiao Meng, have you sent someone?" At this time, Jun Mo smiled and looked down the mountain. He saw five figures stepping out in the distance. Behind each figure, there was a terrible sun shining down. Heaven shines. Five celestial beings came. From their bodies, they not only felt a strong killing intention, but also felt the power of terror and rolled away. Jun Mo''s smiling face was even more ugly. Once these guys come here, they''ll find them. Now the boss is practicing, and Xinxue''s strength can''t fight now. His previous injury did not heal. If he really goes out with the wolf and ape, let''s not say whether he can defeat these five people. But they will find the boss and Xinxue. Then there will be trouble. You may even be coerced by the other party! "But if it were World War I at this time, they would certainly inform Xiao Meng by means and let Xiao Meng''s people gather." "That''s the big crisis." "It''ll be big trouble." Jun Mo said with a gloomy smile. Yang Xinxue''s face was also pale. These guys came too fast. "Damn it." Jun Mo smiled and clenched his fist. He didn''t know what to do. I really can''t think of a way. That can only be a war. The little wolf and ape seemed to block Jun Mo''s smiling eyes and immediately burst into animal light. "Huh?" Five martial artists in Tianzhao state had a flash of light in their eyes, and one of them, a man in white, had unusually cold eyes. Their bodies are bathed in bright lights, which makes the eyes of the five people even more eye-catching! "There seems to be something unusual ahead!" "Could it be them?" The man in White said in a deep voice. There was cold light in his eyes, and his dark face was extremely cold. "Do you need a flare?" Another man replied, frowning. "No." "Let''s look at the situation first. If not, our signal bomb launch will inevitably waste our manpower and time." "Once you find them, it''s not too late to send a signal. These guys are not simple. The boy called the Soviet emperor is a very difficult character." "Even if we have confidence again, we must not be arrogant in this matter!!" "Xiao Chong, after you, once we find them, you must send a signal bomb to the alliance leader." The man in front, looking at the sky behind him, said the young man in a deep voice. Although they are all characters who have reached the sky, they should be careful. You can''t be careless at all. "I see!" Hearing this, Xiao Chong''s face sank and stepped back two steps. The four men went towards the front, where they noticed strange fluctuations, possibly the Soviet emperor and them. So they divide their actions. This is why Xiao Tianlin let five people form a group. This is one of the reasons. "Boom!" Xiao Meng''s four faces Suddenly sank and came down directly. When they came to the top of the mountain, their faces sank and there was a grim light in their eyes. "Sure enough, it''s you!" The young man in white looked at the crowd below. Below is naturally Jun Mo Xiao and others. eureka. "Hehe, that''s right. What if it''s us?" Jun Mo smiled, with a Yin sting in his eyes and a cold arc around his mouth. "Damn bastard!" "Xiao Chong, signal bomb, found them." The man in white shouted gloomily, and at this moment, his face suddenly stiffened, and his eyes were extremely angry. "What!" "How could it be you?!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Poof." Chapter 461 A blood red light and shadow suddenly brushed by. The blood light appeared suddenly, as if it were dotted with blood flowers on the void. "Me?" "This!" Xiao Chong looked at his chest blankly. A blood red Sword Pierced out of his chest. On the black sword body, there was blood red blood dripping down. "How?" He turned his head hard. When he saw the figure behind him, his face was extremely pale, and his eyes were angry and unwilling. Behind him was no one but the Soviet emperor. At this time, the eyes of the Soviet emperor were cold and violent. He didn''t find out how the Soviet emperor got behind him! "You, you, when you," When his eyes met the eyes of the Soviet emperor, his heart trembled violently. It was like a pair of eyes full of killing, which made his heart full of endless fear.. "You Xiao Meng are really big!" "You really found it." "So what?" "Death is your end!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, the killing sword in his hand turned directly, and an invisible killing intention exploded directly. Xiao Meng, Xiao Chong, the cultivation achievement in the middle of the first grade of Tianzhao territory, opened his eyes directly and fell to the ground blankly without breath. In the blink of an eye. He lost his life. I didn''t even think he would die on this mission! And was killed in an instant. "Asshole!!" The faces of the remaining Xiao Meng members were very ugly. I really didn''t expect that the Su Donghuang should be so fast. In the blink of an eye, he walked around behind Xiao Chong. Let them Xiao Meng''s people fall into one person in an instant. no How is that possible? It''s totally incredible! "Aren''t you hurt?" "Why is it like this?!" Xiao Meng''s people clearly saw that the Soviet emperor was at the end of his power at that time. Why can they be energetic now. It''s impossible! Even the dead Xiao Chong couldn''t believe it. This is a seriously injured person, with such speed, and reaching out. Most importantly, when the Soviet emperor came to him, he felt that the other party was not the strength of Tianzhao state. It''s nirvana. A Nirvana can block the moves of the alliance leader, and there can be that kind of means. If it''s time to reach the heaven shining state after a period of time. Can their Xiao alliance really suppress the Soviet emperor? Xiao Chong wanted to talk like that, but he couldn''t say it now. Xiao Meng, a big enemy!! "Dong!" When the Soviet emperor took a step, his body was constantly violent, and the whole person was like a furious giant demon. Stepping through the space, there was a terrible turbulence around him, and there was a breath of horror on his body. At this time, his realm has reached the six grades of Nirvana, and his body is derived from the violent starry world. "Xiao Meng, I will destroy it!" The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. "You!" After hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, the faces of the four people suddenly sank, and there was a cold meaning in their eyes. This bastard said he wanted to destroy their Xiao Meng. It''s ridiculous. "Shua Shua." Suddenly, two monsters, the wolf and the ape, came behind them, and the fierce Demon power shot. There was a strong killing opportunity in the two animal pupils. Jun Mo smiled and his eyes produced a strong light. Boss or boss, woke up at the last key. This is the chance. Yang Xinxue was relieved when she saw the recovery of the Soviet emperor. "The little ape and the little wolf tore them up for me." Standing in the distance, Su Donghuang ordered the two beasts that if one of Xiao Meng died, Xiao Meng would be disturbed. It shouldn''t be long before Xiao Meng''s people will be killed. He can''t waste his time here! "Roar," The little wolf and the little ape listened to the order. They were wrapped with amazing animal inflammation, and their eyes stared at the four people of Xiao Meng. Like the eyes of two ancient gods and demons. It made the four people cool, and an unspeakable sense of panic filled the air. no It must be an illusion. How can there be such a smell. Absolutely impossible! "Get out!" "Even if it''s a demon, I can''t defeat Xiao Chen!" The man in white is called Xiao Chen. His accomplishments are at a high level in Tianzhao state, and his whole body is burning with terrible light. Now it is impossible to take out the signal bomb. Once one of them takes the signal bomb, they will be attacked by the Soviet emperor. Only fight first. Find the right time and throw the flare! "Dong!" Xiao Chen has a strong self-confidence in the face of the monster in the demon meteorite realm, and his eyes are agitated. His fist directly bombarded the wolf''s body, but to his horror, his fist seemed to blow on fine steel. There was a clicking sound in the fist. "Ah." He let out a scream and was shocked. "How?!" "How can the monster''s body be so tough!" Xiao Chen was stunned, bared his teeth, looked pale and lost his voice. He couldn''t believe it. "Roar." The little wolf''s eyes were full of ridicule and disdain. He roared, more like laughing at Xiao Chen''s incompetence. This scene also made Xiao Chen''s face colder. A monster, even look down on people? Su Donghuang sneered that the wolf might be in the demon meteorite realm now, but its flesh is the body of the demon emperor. How dare you do this to its flesh. No doubt it''s death!! "Roar!" The little wolf roared angrily, and a terrible voice shouted at the heaven and earth. In its eyes, these people are weak chickens. "Xiao Chen, be careful!" Xiao Meng and the other three people looked at Xiao Chen who was shot out and roared. Their eyes were full of blood. Hearing the voice of his partner, Xiao Chen''s face changed wildly. He seemed to notice something. He just reacted and looked desperate. "Pooh." The chest is a long sword with blood directly through it. His face also turned pale. "Second." Xiao Chen was convulsed, and an indifferent voice came from his ear, which was the voice of the Soviet emperor. The latter''s eyes were extremely sharp and stared at Xiao Chen. The sharp eyes stared at him, which made the latter''s body tremble wildly. Su Donghuang!! "Bastard, asshole." Xiao Chen roared in a low voice and slowly fell down. In the blink of an eye, the two warriors in Tianzhao territory pursued by Xiao Meng suddenly fell down. The blood on his chest flowed from time to time. The whole space was extremely bloody and viscous. The air in the whole area is flowing with a large smell of blood. "You, you!!" The rest of Xiao Meng were trembling and gnashing their teeth. This bastard killed their man again. "We what we!" "We have only had a verbal conflict with you, Xiao Meng, but you want to kill us." "If we didn''t have the means, I''m afraid we would die!" "Xiao Meng has to pay for everything he does!" "This is just the beginning." "There''s more in the back!" "We will nibble at your Xiao Meng bit by bit. If we are not dead, your Xiao Meng will be dark!" Jun Mo looked at Xiao Meng''s three people with a smile and roared. His forehead was blue and his eyes were full of terrible killing intention. They remember what Xiao Meng did to them today, and naturally they will not forget. In the future, it must be repaid thousands of times by the other party. "You." The three of Xiao Meng are pale and inexplicable. When did they suffer such a threat. As members of Xiao Meng, they are proud in the desolate land, because Xiao Meng''s identity is status. However, in addition to Xiao Meng''s identity, they naturally have another level of identity. "You''d better stop, or no matter what world you are in, you can''t escape the pursuit of the Xiao family!!" "You''d better weigh it." Xiao Meng looked at the emperor and said ruthlessly. Xiao family?! Hearing these four words, Su Donghuang was slightly stunned. Then he understood that the Xiao royal family should be the root of Xiao Meng. "Pooh." A member of Xiao Meng''s face was ugly, his eyes were full of despair, and his chest was directly smashed by an animal claw. "No!!" When his body was light, he fell from the sky. He looked at a demon ape behind him. This member of Xiao Meng directly fell to the ground and had no interest at all. "You dare to kill the people of Xiao Meng and Xiao''s royal family!" Xiao Meng, a member of the league, roared angrily. They did it again? "I don''t care how powerful the forces behind you are. If you provoke me, I will kill you even if you are the son of God!" Chapter 462 Standing on the void, Su Donghuang looked at the remaining two of Xiao Meng and spoke forcefully. And his words are more cruel, more powerful and more domineering. Even the son of God will kill. This is how arrogant, this is how overbearing. "You!" Their bodies trembled and their faces were ugly. Even if they told the origin of the Xiao family, I''m afraid the Soviet emperor wouldn''t have any fear. What they see from each other''s eyes is a strong killing. They looked even more frightened. In the face of death, everyone was afraid. If they were allowed to live, how could they choose to die. The alliance leader chose such an enemy. This is a big disaster for Xiao Meng. "Boom!" "Boom!" The momentum of the Soviet emperor immediately shrouded the two people, and the breath of the two monsters also locked each other. The strong killing intention is constantly stirring. The power formed by this killing intention is to make them suffocate in an instant, and their eyes are full of fear, horror and horror. They are really scared now. The alliance leader should not let them form a group of five, but ten. After Xiao Chong died, they were immediately disrupted all their plans. "No!" "Please spare us!" "We can break away from Xiao Meng and become your running dog!" "Don''t kill us!" The two men looked pale and inexplicable. Looking at the request of the Soviet emperor, they said that they are all martial artists in the heaven shining realm now. If they die, they will be very unwilling. They want to live, not die so soon. "Poof!" "Poof!" The two men''s bodies trembled and their chests suddenly exploded. They stared at the Soviet emperor with anger and reluctance in their eyes. "It seems that the people of Xiao Meng are not all tough people." "And soft bones." "If I want goods like you, it would be a humiliation to us." Su Donghuang looked at erhuman indifferently, and his eyes were ironic. Suddenly his look changed slightly. He stared at the distance, and his eyes seemed to see through the endless void. There, a ray of light constantly stirred, and the spiritual light exploded, containing a gesture of destruction. "It''s time for us to leave." "A group of people are coming here." "Xiao Meng''s people should have noticed." "Speed is coming." "Now it''s not appropriate for us to go to war with Xiao Meng. Leave first." Su Donghuang looked at Jun Mo smiling and Yang Xinxue said in a deep voice. "Good!" Wen Yan''s Jun Mo smiled. They nodded heavily, although they were endless angry with Xiao Meng. But now they naturally have to calm down. The death of Xiao Meng is not far away. "Shua Shua!" After killing the five members of Xiao Meng, Su Donghuang and others noticed that someone was coming this way, so they didn''t hesitate any more and went away again. Because the Soviet emperor broke the environment and recovered a lot from his injuries, the speed of the Soviet emperor was also raised. They disappeared into this area in an instant! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" "Boom!" In the night, low voices exploded, and light and shadow came down directly like a God. On each person''s body, there is an extremely magnificent momentum. It distorts the air. When they came down and saw the five bodies below. A person''s face is hard to see. "Dead?" "All dead?" A young man looked at the five and said in a trembling voice. This person is Xiao yueyun. "How could this happen? How on earth did they do it? " "Didn''t even have time to send a signal?" Xiao yueyun looked at the signal bomb next to the body below. His face twisted. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. Five people of Xiao Meng in Tianzhao were killed. It made him feel confused. Those guys can kill so many Tianzhao Jing warriors, and they also have the ability to kill him. This made him feel very uncomfortable, and he had a sense of regret to provoke these guys. "Asshole!" The members of Xiao Meng looked cold and wanted to kill like a rainbow. The five people below were all their friends. Now they were all killed, and their anger surged like a river. "How could they kill five Tianzhao martial artists in our Xiao League?" Xiao Shuanger said gloomily, holding her jade hand tightly, and her eyes shone brightly. I''m very angry. The young man standing in front of them was Xiao Tianlin. His face was neither sad nor happy. He didn''t know what he was thinking. But everyone could feel the overbearing breath from Xiao Tianlin. That''s strong. Magnificent. It''s shocking. The dawn dissipates the night. When the first touch of sunshine appears between heaven and earth, it falls slowly. It was printed on Xiao Tianlin''s face. At this moment, they saw a pair of dark eyes full of killing. "Brother, they should not run far now!!" "Why don''t we keep chasing them?" Xiao Shuanger looked at Xiao Tianlin and said in a deep voice. "No need." After a little silence, Xiao Tianlin slowly spit out his voice. His tone was very calm. Many members of Xiao League have changed their looks. Can''t the alliance leader stop fighting those guys? "We don''t know which direction they escaped in. If Xiao Meng sends someone again, I''m afraid these guys will still catch the chance." "So as to attack our Xiao Meng people again." "Now the time does not allow us to have unnecessary casualties." Xiao Tianlin said in a deep voice, and his tone was indifferent. "Then they..." Xiao Shuanger said reluctantly. He didn''t expect that one day, someone would dare to provoke their majesty and kill several people of Xiao Meng! This is something they never thought about. "Don''t worry." "Since they want to revenge us, Xiao Meng." "It will happen again." "At that time, I Xiao Tianlin will be the first to frustrate them and avenge the people of our Xiao League and Xiao royal family." Xiao Tianlin stood on the void. He stood with his hands down. He looked cold and his eyes were sharp. His voice is full of endless forest cold meaning. There''s nothing wrong with him. No matter how angry he is now, it won''t help. He can only wait for these cunning guys to appear again. When these guys reappear, he Xiao Tianlin will kill them naturally and will not let these guys escape again. Never allow. "I see." Hearing this, Xiao Shuanger naturally knew that Xiao Tianlin had his consideration. In that case, she can only wait. But she believes her brother Xiao Tianlin will kill those guys! Xiao yueyun also looked rather unwilling. "Go back." Xiao Tianlin said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll go." "The emperor Su Donghuang is too powerful!" "Unexpectedly, he killed five Tianzhao martial artists of Xiao Meng?" "Cow." There were no airtight walls in the world. The Soviet emperor and his people killed five people of Xiao Meng again that night, which immediately returned to the ancient city of tianwu. It shocked countless people. After all, the five people killed were all in heaven. This record is terrible. It also made countless people write down this impressive name, Su Donghuang! The people who provoked Xiao Meng and killed Xiao Meng are still at large, which surprised many Tianjiao who watched the war in tianwu ancient city. Many people have completely become the little fan sister and brother of the Soviet emperor. He offended Xiao Meng, a huge alliance force, but was not killed, and killed many people in Xiao Meng. The people of tianwu ancient city are very curious about the Soviet emperor. What world does he come from! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang and his companions were on a small peak. Their spirits swept around and found that no one was following them, so they stopped. "In the next three days, we will practice here." "Three days later, didn''t it say that there were gods in the north?" "We''ll grab it then." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Boss, the key is that we are like this. If we go there, we will meet Xiao Tianlin and others." "It was a little difficult for us to escape at that time." Jun Mo smiled. "Have you forgotten? In the three fierce places, what methods did we use to hide people''s eyes and ears and win the soul of the real dragon. " Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. Wen Yan''s Jun Mo smiled and his eyes lit up. Naturally, he knew what method the Soviet emperor used. "Three days later, there will be a riot!" Su Donghuang opened his eyes and a cold beam of light was in his eyes, which contained towering anger. [the author has something to say] Next Thursday or Friday, start to speed up the update! Now, for the time being! There are too many things to deal with recently. Today is also a busy day. Chapter 463 Time is in a hurry, and three days pass in a flash. The conflict between Su Donghuang and Xiao Meng is still constantly preached, and it is also well known near the ancient city of tianwu. What''s more, many arrogant figures are very curious about the Soviet emperor. They are evil figures from which world. What kind of confidence do they have to compete with Xiao Meng, and the most exciting thing is that Xiao Meng didn''t kill the Soviet emperor. On the contrary, let him escape. After escaping, he will leave a message and retaliate! What a tone. Dare to confront Xiao Meng! It really shocked the people in tianwu ancient city at that time. The leader of Xiao Meng was so angry that he sent people to search for the Soviet emperor. Unexpectedly, he was killed by the other party, and Xiao Meng suffered heavy losses. Killed more than 20 Xiao League members, including five Xiao League elites in Tianzhao territory and two demon beasts in the demon meteorite territory. This situation is tragic. However, due to Xiao Tianlin''s majesty, these words were suppressed and did not completely spread throughout the barren land. This is also the identity and symbol from Xiao Tianlin. "We should start." In the ancient city of tianwu, Xiao Tianlin looked indifferent and his eyes were extremely cold. Even after three days, he was still unhappy, although the event was suppressed. But it always happened. "It''s the leader!" The people of Xiao Meng looked cold and said in a deep voice. Everyone was indifferent and hoped that the Soviet emperor would meet them again. Avenge the day. Xiao Shuanger and Xiao yueyun had extremely cold eyes. The heart did not contain the Soviet emperor''s intention to kill. "Boom!" In the ancient city of tianwu, Xiao Meng suddenly broke through the air and roared with terror. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let''s go!" On a mountain peak, the emperor of the Soviet Union and his people are full of energy, their eyes are very indifferent, and contain a cold and incomparable light. After three days'' rest, they were full of energy. "Boom, boom!" On this day, the sky trembled, and the violent hurricane ravaged the world, making the space constantly turbulent. Between heaven and earth, young men and women with extraordinary temperament step out. Their eyes are indifferent and their bodies are filled with towering momentum. Their figures galloped at great speed. These are the proud children from all over the world. They are naturally the top proud children of all over the world. At this time, they naturally want to go to the place of vision. You can''t miss the opportunity. Even if it''s gone in vain, there''s no way. But if you don''t go, you really don''t have a chance! "Boom!" In a desolate land, there is an ancient meaning, containing the overwhelming power, which is extremely terrible and overbearing. This is a very terrible huge canyon. However, right above here, there are thunders. Thunders of different colors are surging on the clouds in the sky. It''s colorful thunder. The thunder burst and flooded down. On many towering peaks, young men and women stand upright. Men are handsome and women are amazing, just like fairies. There are also huge monsters crawling on the ground nearby. There are not only martial Tianjiao, but also array Tianjiao, animal Tianjiao, and even Dandao Tianjiao in the barren land. There is a proud gesture in everyone''s eyes. Proudly Ling Li, as if the world were going to revolve around them. "Is this it?" "Indeed, as rumor has it, there should be simultaneous interpreting of gods and spirits in three days." "This vision can tell everything." "Even if there are no gods, it means that it is extraordinary here." A Tianjiao said coldly, looking bright and gorgeous, gazing at many visions. "I''ll have a look first." "What the hell is there?" Suddenly, under the cold gaze of countless Tianjiao''s eyes, a rough and crazy young man stepped out directly, and his body set off endless deterrence. It is the existence of a peak of Tianzhao realm. He was holding two sledgehammers. One step is like a god of war. The faces of the people changed slightly. The young man holding the double hammer suddenly felt something. His body trembled slightly and his face was a little stiff. The muscles of that face trembled constantly. "Boom!" The void was broken, and a colorful God thunder fell slowly from the sky, bursting with gorgeous and terrible war power. In an instant, it seemed to destroy everything. Many Tianjiao of Lingli''s world also changed their eyes, so they don''t know why. But everyone can feel the amazing power of the divine thunder, which makes their skin tingle. All of them looked at the young man in front of them, and their eyes seemed to shine. "Dong!" "Asshole." The young man''s face changed wildly, and there was anger in his eyes. His eyes were as cold as ice, but there seemed to be a color of fear in the depths of his eyes. He raised his hands and offered his fierce fighting power to meet the colorful God thunder. The whole person is quite crazy and violent. "Boom!" The violent sound, like the thunder of destruction, surged in all directions, creating a residual threat of destruction. The young man looked crazy, his face was frightened, and his whole body was shaking. His moves were repeatedly broken, and there was a tingling in his hand. "No!!" The young man''s eyes suddenly trembled, and his pupils suddenly shrunk into a needle wheat shape. The whole person was struggling, but he couldn''t get out of trouble. The next moment was a scream of horror, a sad roar, and blood and tears trickled down his eyes. He shouldn''t be the first bird! "Poof!" The colorful thunder passed by, and the young man just now disappeared without a trace. Even the double hammer he held disappeared! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This?!" The crowd looked away and was shocked. Although they did not follow the youth, they were just when the colorful God thunder fell. The terrible power of thunder was enough to frighten everyone and numb their scalp. No one wants to try again. That''s the best example!! If the sky shines on the territory and one tastes martial arts, he will be destroyed in an instant. What a terror that divine thunder will be! "It seems that this is not the time." "This place of vision should wait for some time." The youth murmured. Wait. Now everyone is waiting for the vision to pass. The blood in their bodies is stirring. "Here it is!" At this time, three people and two animals came to this world, and these people were naturally the emperor of the Soviet Union. At the moment, they have changed their appearance, even the wolf and ape. And this means, I believe that no one in the whole barren land will know them. After the Soviet emperor stepped down, he felt the breath of many arrogant bodies around the Grand Canyon, and was shocked. It seems that the great wilderness holy land belongs to the most ugly lower world. Although these Tianjiao are also in the lower world, their region should be several levels higher than the wilderness holy land. Heaven shines. Looking around, they are all Tianjiao who have reached the level of Tianzhao environment. Behind these arrogance, there are powerful forces, but even with the support of powerful forces, the Soviet emperor did not mean to be afraid. For example, behind Xiao Meng stands the Xiao royal family. He didn''t know which world the Xiao family came from. And he doesn''t care. All he knows is that the other party provoked him. Yang Xinxue raised her eyes and felt the pressure on many Lingli young men and women around her. She was still very shocked. This is the pride of many worlds? Everything is so strong. "Boss, this is what they call the area where gods come." "Really don''t say, I can feel the extraordinary here." Don''t laugh and whisper. "Can you feel it?" "Do you need to feel?" "I can''t see it with my eyes." "Since there are colorful thunder coming here, it is naturally a very rare treasure land." Su Donghuang''s eyes turned white, and the gentleman didn''t smile. The latter''s face stiffened when he heard the speech. Looking at the colorful thunder in the sky, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He really didn''t see it. Su Donghuang looked sarcastically at the distance. Those people are the people of Xiao Tianlin and Xiao Meng. "No figure of the Soviet emperor was found." On the other side of the Grand Canyon, members of Xiao Meng gathered, and a group of people swept away in all directions. Their eyes contained domineering light. "Ha ha." "It seems that he is afraid of us!" "Also, in this public, if he dares to come, he will never have a chance to escape." Xiao Shuanger sneered and said that there was a cold and dark light in her beautiful eyes. Xiao Tianlin frowned when he heard the speech. He didn''t come because he was really afraid of them? His eyes were filled with violent murderous intent, ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Suddenly, the colorful thunder over the canyon began to collapse at this moment, and the gorgeous colorful light bathed the whole canyon. The canyon, which was originally barren land, suddenly began to sprout grass and ancient trees from the ground, making this canyon more magical. "What''s this?!" Many Tianjiao''s pupils were lit up, and there seemed to be a divine awn in the depths of his eyes. What a magical scene. The canyon began to be filled with rich life energy. "It should be possible to enter now!" Chapter 464 Tianjiao around the canyon, the light of her pupils is very dazzling. It was like the light of the sun, and there was no danger in the canyon. There should be no more scenes just now. At the moment, they are looking forward to the changes taking place in the Grand Canyon. What opportunities does it contain! Many Tianjiao are extremely excited. "Let''s go!" The sound fell with a sound. Then many figures went towards the canyon. The figure broke into the void and marked a burn in the space. In front of the opportunity. Tianjiao dare not relax. Because there are not only Alliance forces on the scene, but also top figures ranking in the monument. If it''s a little late. This opportunity may have nothing to do with them. "It''s really interesting." The Soviet emperor was not so worried. Their eyes stared at a canyon, and the corners of their mouths hung a cold arc. From the depths of the canyon, he could feel the terrible breath surging. Nature is an amazing treasure! "Let''s go in, too." Su Donghuang said with a smile. Then with a pad on the soles of their feet, they jumped down into the canyon. The canyon is full of vitality and bright aura. "Many high-level medicinal materials!" There are many Dandao Tianjiao. When they stare at the herbs around them, their faces become particularly excited. In their eyes, the value of herbs is absolutely the most important. Even when the emperor saw the herbs around the canyon, he was stunned. Indeed, the quality of medicinal materials this week is quite good. The quality of pills made from the herbs here will not be bad. However, although the medicine is good, he doesn''t need such medicine. Even the refined pill is useless to him. If he meets a favorite medicine, he will not miss it. "Divine fruit?" Suddenly, a Tianjiao''s eyes were very hot and looked at a towering ancient tree in the distance. On the ancient tree, the fruits were very full. And this fruit is definitely not an ordinary wild fruit. Because they can feel how abundant the spiritual power contained in the fruit is. "Shua." A light and shadow instantly went towards the divine fruit on the ancient tree. The speed was so fast that his eyes were full of heat. "No!" "Grab the divine fruit!" After seeing someone take the lead, many Tianjiao''s eyes suddenly burst into incomparable gorgeous light. The spiritual power contained in the divine fruit is equivalent to the spiritual power cultivated in half a month of normal cultivation. Naturally, it is quite popular. "Xiao Meng, all hands!" Xiao Tianlin stood on the void and said indifferently. His eyes were very overbearing. The members of Xiao alliance immediately shot out like locusts. This is the advantage of the alliance. Of course, in addition to Xiao Meng, many Alliance forces came and naturally participated in the lineup of seizing the divine fruit. The outbreak of war, between heaven and earth, light and shadow fight in the void! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, don''t we do it?" Yang Xinxue said aloud. Her pretty face showed a trace of ruddy. She stared at the divine fruit in the distance. Her eyes were also hot. Now she is still the cultivation in the realm of life and death. Naturally, she wants to get the divine fruit and break through her cultivation realm. I hope I can help you. "No." "No need." "Although this is a divine fruit, the effect is very little for us now, even Xinxue you." "And I''m afraid this divine fruit is a cover." Su Donghuang said with a grin. His eyes were full of more fiery light, staring at the direction behind the fruit tree. Don''t smile, just follow the eyes of the Soviet emperor, and your eyes are also bright. "Boss, what did you find?" Jun Mo smiled. "Nature is a good thing." Su Donghuang smiled calmly. Jun Mo smiled and Yang Xinxue frowned when they heard the speech. Neither of them knew what the Soviet emperor had found. They looked confused. They looked along the eyes of the Soviet emperor. There, they felt a very pure breath. What caused it? "Boom!!" The Soviet emperor stepped out, his eyes filled with cold light, and he fell on the peak behind the ancient tree in an instant. When he stepped down, he had a pure aura, bright and gorgeous ripples, which made the corners of his mouth slightly curl up, and his eyes were hot. Here stands a tree trunk, which is very thick and can see rings. Thirty in total! "Thirty years of green B divine wood!" Su Donghuang smiled indifferently, with a terrible light in his eyes. Thirty years of green B divine wood is enough to compare with the hundreds of divine fruits. Seeing the divine fruit, no one noticed the treasure. It''s really ridiculous. This is beyond the existence of divine level spiritual objects, but the imperial level spiritual objects. Coupled with the age of Qingyi divine wood, it should be at the level of the second-class spiritual objects of the imperial level. There was a cold radian around the mouth of the Soviet emperor. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and there seemed to be a cold light riot in his eyes. "Brother." Suddenly, an indifferent voice came from behind the Soviet emperor. Shadow after shadow fell behind the Soviet emperor, and their eyes were extremely fierce! Their momentum filled the air, and they waved a terrible holy stripe, as if they were going to tear up the space, which was extremely overbearing. "Boom!" Su Donghuang''s palm moved and ignored it, that is, he received the green B divine wood into his own space artifact. He turned slowly and stared at the figures behind him. He looked calm and indifferent. He couldn''t see any happiness, anger, sadness and joy in his eyes. "What''s up?" Su Donghuang said faintly. "I don''t know what brother just got? Can you take a look! " The speaker was a young man in white. He had an extraordinary temperament. Looking at the Soviet emperor, he said faintly. At the same time, he was very unhappy. Just now, the man ignored him and made him very uncomfortable. "Why should I show you, or you." Su Donghuang said calmly. The faces of the people changed slightly, their faces sank, and the cold in their eyes surged. "I can understand. Are you rejecting me?" After hearing the response of the Soviet emperor, the young man in white suddenly became gloomy. The young man should have got a treasure. God fruit snatches, many characters fight, and he can''t step in. Even if he snatches God fruit, I''m afraid he will eventually fall into the Alliance forces. In that case, why compete for the divine fruit. Inadvertently found that this person came to this peak, it seems that he found something! Although it was put away by the other party. But he still needs to see what it is? If you can, grab and go! But I didn''t expect that the young man wouldn''t even show him. It made him very angry. "You can think so!" "You and I are strangers." Su Donghuang sneered. "Then only rob!" The young man''s face was very cold, and he was bathed in a terrible domineering momentum. When he raised his palm, there was a terrible beam of light falling towards the Soviet emperor. Space turbulence riots have faintly formed a terrible power of space destruction. What are the cultivation accomplishments in the middle of tianzhaojing first grade? Su Donghuang felt the youth''s cultivation, and his eyes were cold. "Be rejected, become angry with shame!" "Want to rob?" "You have provoked the wrong person!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, taking one step, he saw his body bathed in bright light, and the whole person was like a God. Lift up your eyes. The next moment, dozens of terrible sharp divine swords appear in your eyes. "Kill!" The indifferent voice came out of the mouth of the Soviet emperor. The next moment, a terrible sword light appeared directly behind him! Each contains a light of terrible hegemony. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 465 "Dong!" "Dong!" There are quite amazing energy fluctuations in the void. The sword light was like a conscious general, directly facing the move of the man in white, and turned into a rather terrible and fierce attack. Every sword light is like tearing up space, full of waves of destruction. "Huh?" The white man''s face suddenly changed and his pupils suddenly shrank. His face was extremely cold. "Boom!" The two major moves in space exploded directly, and the violent attacks continued to bombard, both like swallowing each other''s attacks. The eyes of the man in white narrowed and his body trembled violently. Suddenly, his face became very ugly, and his eyes were full of blood. "No!!" "Pooh." The man in white immediately gave a sad roar. On his body, sword lights appeared, and sword wounds appeared on his body at the same time, with blood splashing. "Boom!" The whole person directly fell and fell on the ground, pale and frightened. "Escape!" The remaining few people turned crazy. When they even threw themselves away, their eyes were full of panic. They are not a group in themselves, but a team formed by the presence of the world. Now they have provoked a person who seems very powerful. Of course, they dare not stay again and flee one after another. In this regard, the Soviet Emperor just smiled coldly, just a few mole ants, there is no need to fight. The white man''s face was also ugly. "Don''t try to challenge others." "Next time, it may be dead." The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. "Me!" The man in white shrank his eyes when he heard the speech. If the other party really attacked his heart, the end would be unimaginable. The battle between them made many people nearby slightly change their faces. Obviously, the young man got a treasure, so the young man in white did it. But I didn''t expect the strength of the other party to be so terrible. Finally, I hung the lottery myself. What treasure is it? At this moment, many young people couldn''t help looking at the Soviet emperor and looking at him. But these guys can''t start to rob each other of what they get. And now they don''t even know what each other got. So grab it? It doesn''t fit their identity. The other side is that the divine fruits and treasures they encounter now are just the tip of the iceberg in this area. There is no need to deal with a stranger for a treasure that doesn''t know what it is. After all, I don''t know the details of each other. You know, the presence is the pride of many worlds, although only a small part is coming now. But he is still the most evil figure from all over the world. "Dong!" Su Donghuang looked cold, his breath was extremely overbearing, stepped out, the space trembled suddenly, and his body was filled with terrible viscous killing intention. It also deterred many people who wanted to make a move. It''s better not to provoke such people. "Childe, what did you just get?" Yang Xinxue looked at Su Donghuang and asked curiously. Although she could feel the excellence of Qingyi divine wood, it involved her blind spot of knowledge. "Green B sacred wood with 30 years of service is the second-class spirit of the imperial rank." "This sacred wood contains very pure wood attribute spiritual power." Su Donghuang smiled calmly. "The second grade spirit of the imperial rank?" Hearing Su Donghuang''s reply, Yang Xinxue was stunned. She didn''t expect that the seemingly ordinary trunk had such a big origin!! I didn''t expect that they would receive such a treasure in the blink of an eye. Now I finally know why they didn''t take the divine fruit. At this time, when I saw a group of Tianjiao competing for the divine fruit, I don''t know why, I always felt a little funny. The divine fruit is still a struggle. Finally, most of the divine fruits were collected by Xiao Meng. "Xiao Tianlin, it seems that you haven''t caught the young man of Su Donghuang." Suddenly, a young man came to the void, looked at Xiao Tianlin and said faintly, with playful banter in his tone. "So what?" Xiao Tianlin could not help frowning. "Hehe, just want to ask." "Do you Xiao Meng need someone to help you find it?" "I can ask for you." The young man smiled indifferently, with a joking light in his eyes. "No need." Xiao Tianlin said coldly, that is, he took the members of Xiao League and walked away directly, ignoring the young man. Naturally, he knew that this guy had come to drop a stone in a well, which made Xiao Tianlin''s face even more gloomy. The intention to kill the Soviet emperor was even more blazing. If the Soviet emperor finds it, he must frustrate the other party. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang and others continued to go deep into the canyon, which was very vast and filled with a magnificent atmosphere. He didn''t know what opportunities there were in the canyon except the green B divine wood. Of course, he got Qingyi divine wood, which made him feel great. A crowd is walking and looking around. Of course, there is nothing amazing around here. However, the murderous source in Su Donghuang''s body shook for a while, and his eyes gradually became hot. There seems to be something good again. Suddenly, he raised his eyes and stared at the distance. His pupils couldn''t help but open. "Oh!" A sharp roar rang through the whole world, and bursts of fire were set off. A huge divine bird with bright light appeared in the sky. The light of the flaming divine bird poured on the earth, making some withered vegetation full of vitality. What''s more, it swept through a very terrible atmosphere, which made all Tianjiao feel extremely suffocating. "Is this the Phoenix?" Suddenly someone exclaimed, and a more excited light appeared in his eyes. The Phoenix, like the dragon, is a legendary existence. "This is a real Phoenix and a virtual shadow!" Su Donghuang frowned slightly and said slowly. But it seems to feel a little different. Suddenly his eyes lit up, "The virtual shadow of a real Phoenix?" Jun moxiao was also extremely shocked. "No, this is not the true Phoenix virtual shadow, but the new inflammation of Nirvana!" "It is the shadow of the true Phoenix transformed by the new inflammation of Nirvana!" The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. His eyes are already bursting with divine light. In addition to the green B divine tree, this new fire of nirvana is definitely a treasure that can cause countless Tianjiao to go crazy. The new inflammation of nirvana is also called the immortal flame. It is said that the person who gets the new inflammation of Nirvana can have two lives, but this is just nonsense. In fact, this Nirvana new inflammation is the life flame generated when the Phoenix was born, which belongs to the different fire of heaven and earth. "Yes, it''s the new inflammation of nirvana." At this time, not only the Soviet emperor discovered it, but many Tianjiao at the scene stared at the Phoenix with great enthusiasm. They are all top Tianjiao from all over the world. Nature knows the new inflammation of nirvana. Now there is a new inflammation of Nirvana, and their hearts are restless and hot. Want to have this flame. In the hands of Dandao Tianjiao, it can become a flame for refining pills. In the hands of martial artists, it can become a combat power. "Do it!" "Grab the flame!" One figure after another went towards the new inflammation of Nirvana, and his eyes were full of hot meaning. They came under the new fire of Nirvana, and their eyes were as cold as hell. Just about to make a move, suddenly his body trembled wildly and his eyes were filled with fear. The new fire of Nirvana attacked and killed them, and the flame stirred and burned everything. "No, no!" "Ah ah!!" Everyone was shocked. A person offered a move to stop the attack from Nirvana Xinyan. However, it was still fruitless, and they were burned and killed by Nirvana Xinyan. They forget that such a strange fire is not only difficult to subdue, but also has a sense of attack! In the blink of an eye, five people died because of the new inflammation of nirvana. People''s eyes could not help but narrowed up, and there was a color of fear in their eyes. What a powerful new inflammation of Nirvana! "I want the flame!" A young figure broke through the space and came directly to the world. When they looked at the young figure, they couldn''t help shaking their faces. Xiao mengxiao Tianlin. Xiao Shuanger and other members of Xiao League were excited when they saw this. They believed that Xiao Tianlin would not follow in the footsteps of the five people just now. "Xiao Tianlin, this flame is not what you say you can want. It needs to be recognized. If you can be recognized, you can do it." Another young man came down, looking cold and indifferent, and his eyes were full of banter. "Hum." Xiao Tianlin looked cold and walked out directly. He didn''t respond to the young man immediately. His body was bathed in domineering power. Raising your palm is ready to pull down the new inflammation of nirvana. He believes he can do it. Who is he? Xiao mengxiao Tianlin, the patriarch of the future Xiao royal family, has strong self-confidence in his eyes. "Bear!" Nirvana Xinyan denounces Fang as a, Xiao Tianlin''s face suddenly changes dramatically, and the whole person has pushed back the deterrence of the flame shuttle denounce Fang, and his face is also quite ugly. He failed in his first attempt. "The leader of Xiao League failed?" "Those people have failed. We must have no chance." Someone gave up and said, glancing at the beam of light. "Ridiculous, Xiao Tianlin, do you think you can get Nirvana new inflammation in this way?" "This is not an ordinary flame!" Another young man whispered, with a sarcastic tone. "You." Xiao Tianlin''s face sank when he heard the speech, but he didn''t refute it. The flame was really hard to accept. All the people didn''t hurry forward, because Xiao Tianlin was already a very amazing figure. However, he didn''t accept the flame. Naturally, all the people were not in a hurry. Here are some characters in front of the monument. "Dong!" Su Donghuang also stepped into the void. His eyes looked at the new inflammation of nirvana in the distance, and the corners of his mouth hung an indifferent arc. With every step he took, there was a deep roar. The Soviet emperor naturally did not want to waste time. "Who is he?" "Haven''t you seen several people who were too impatient just now, all killed by the fire?" "Did the boy forget to seek his own death?" Chapter 466 A lot of startling voices came out, and many Tianjiao''s eyes became extremely cold. Their eyes looked at the young people who suddenly appeared, with a dark light in their eyes. There is an obvious disdain for the Soviet emperor. "Funny, even my brother didn''t succeed. What qualifications does he have?" Xiao Shuanger sneered. "This guy forgot his lesson and dared to take action." "Since you want to die, let him go!" A famous arrogant Ling Li was standing on the void. They stared at the Soviet emperor indifferently. As for Su Donghuang''s indifference, he regarded the mocking eyes of the people around him as nothing. He is him. Even ridicule. "Oh!" Above the void, there was a roaring sound, just like the arrival of the divine Phoenix. The body was bathed in Nirvana, and the new inflammation suddenly soared at this moment. The flame light surged in all directions, with visible divine fire ripples. It seems to have spiritual consciousness. At the next moment, the real Phoenix burst out a terrible flame, which seemed to blow down at any time. "The temperature has increased?" "It seems that the temperature has increased!" "There is no way to win this strange fire at all!" Tianjiao said in a deep voice. In the next moment, a terrible light burst out of their pupils. Because what they saw was that the Soviet emperor had come to Nirvana and turned into a new God Phoenix. Huh? Everyone''s face sank. "How could this happen?" "When did the boy go there?" "Now the temperature is so high, so close, is looking for death!!" Some young men and women sneered. But some young people''s arrogance showed a cold light. They did not ridicule. Their eyes stared at the Soviet emperor with a thoughtful light. These are favored children from all over the world. Some people will fail because of themselves and believe that others will also fail. But some people don''t think so. The people who can come to this world are all the top arrogants. Since they make a move, they are naturally sure. "Dong!" Su Donghuang''s body bloomed, and suddenly a low voice came from his body. The voice was like a dragon singing, and spread all over the world. His body was bathed in brilliant light, and the whole man seemed to be transformed into a divine body. In the eyes, the bright light swept like a divine emperor. "This guy is not an ordinary person." When people saw the breath of the Soviet emperor, they couldn''t help but speak out. "The boss must be able to accept the new inflammation of nirvana." Don''t laugh at him. He believes that the Soviet emperor can do this. There is a shining light in his eyes. Yang Xinxue, little wolf and little ape also believe it. "Oh!" The flame continued, roared and blasted. After it found the move of the Soviet emperor, it spread its wings, blasted out a terrible flame, and the light rushed down. When they attacked and killed the Soviet emperor, many Tianjiao naturally noticed how overbearing and terrible the flame swept down. Burst immediately. "What a terrible flame!" "The destructive power of this flame is invincible!" Once Tianjiao''s face sank, he immediately said, with a cold light in his eyes. At the same time, he wanted to get the flame more. But nature knows that it''s hard to get the flame. "Boom!" Su Donghuang raised his palm and burst out a gorgeous light from his body. His eyes were very cold. Just like the ancient gods, the next moment, the two lights on the void suddenly began to collide. "What!" The intense light blinded countless people and made them tremble fiercely in their hearts. "Huh?" Su Donghuang frowned and his face sank. The power of this flame is really strong. With this power alone, he believed that no one could hold up the whole barren land. This power is terrible, domineering, fierce and destructive. Damn it. Can''t we really get the new inflammation of Nirvana? This thing is right in front of you. The palm of Su Donghuang''s hand was already in a scorched state, but he still didn''t leave. The light of his body was as if there were no light. by the way. This is a real Phoenix. So His eyes brightened, his heart sank gradually, and his body was filled with amazing treasure light. "Roar!" At this moment, suddenly there was a sound of dragon singing on the void. A dragon soul was given behind the Soviet emperor. This is the soul of the real dragon! After the emergence of the dragon soul, the real Phoenix transformed from the new inflammation of Nirvana suddenly trembled, and the majestic heat and pressure also suddenly dispersed. Su Donghuang''s face was happy. Sure enough, dragon and Phoenix are attractive. The faces of the people changed slightly, their eyes were blooming with cold light, and there was a trace of hostility in their eyes. Many Tianjiao looked at each other and nodded. "Who is this guy?!" Xiao Tianlin''s face was cold. There was a cold light in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. How can he not see the changes of Nirvana Xinyan? His heart is very cold. "This guy should have refined the real dragon before." Some people have a violent color in their eyes and are very angry in their heart. Isn''t such a strange fire going directly into this guy''s pocket? Who the hell is this person. It has refined the real dragon. Make them look extremely ugly. "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible trembling voice came from the space, and young men and women immediately surrounded the Soviet emperor. The powerful killing intention is like a rainbow, which makes the space fluctuate violently, just like boiling water. "These guys are ready to stop the boss." Jun Mo smiled at this scene, and his face was suddenly gloomy. From his body, he suddenly spread a violent meaning! I didn''t expect these guys to be so shameless. I can''t get this new inflammation of nirvana. But to stop the boss from getting it. Let him secretly despise the actions of several people. He stared at the scene above the void. If the Soviet emperor was in danger, he would fight with the Soviet emperor! "Those young people who want to stop refining the real dragon?" "It should be like this." Some young men and women who were not ready to participate in the flame competition stood around and watched the scene. Moreover, the Tianjiao who besieged each other were the pride of some top figures. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What do you mean?" Su Donghuang looked coldly at the crowd, his voice was low, but he could hear the cold meaning in his tone. "It''s not for you here. You''d better get out!" One of the young people in purple said indifferently, with a proud, cold tone and a gloomy look. "This Nirvana new inflammation can''t be given to you. Many forces present are people with status, and who are you?" A Tianjiao in Tianzhao state spoke indifferently, with a cold tone. All the Tianjiao are bursting with the momentum of destroying and decaying, and their eyes are extremely fierce. "Ridiculous." "You are all top figures from all over the world, but there is only one new inflammation of Nirvana, even if I give up!" "The flame still can only be given to one person!" "What should you do?" Su Donghuang looked at the crowd indifferently, his tone was cold, and his eyes seemed to contain Long Wei. Everyone''s face was slightly heavy and their pupils were cold. They know what the other party said is OK, but let this person take away the new inflammation of Nirvana, they will be very uncomfortable. "You can''t take away the flame!" "Your words are good, but you, a person who hasn''t even joined the identity and Alliance forces, want to take away the flame. Ben Shao doesn''t agree." A young man with long hair and shoulders, his eyes shot out of the cold light hole, and his indifferent tone slowly fell down the road. The guy in front of them, they haven''t seen him at all. He should have no identity. After all, he hasn''t even joined the Alliance forces. As for the real dragon, it may be that the other party has better luck and inadvertently refined it. His eyes were cold, like a god high above. When people saw this, they couldn''t help looking at the Soviet emperor. They didn''t know what he was going to do? "Ha ha." Su Donghuang sneered. "Huh?" The young man with long hair frowned and had a cold light in his eyes. "You? What is it? " "Do I need to see your face when I work against Su?" Su Donghuang raised his eyes, cold eyes, like two terrible and sharp Mans, like penetrating the heart of a young man with long hair. It seems that there is a violent meaning between heaven and earth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] There may be some characters related to killing God generals in this world! At present, it is possible, but I don''t know if you want such a figure to appear£¨ I modified it for two hours. I''m so tired Chapter 467 The voice of the Soviet emperor was extremely overbearing, which made the young man with long hair sink, and his eyes were cold and full of bloodthirsty light. "Huh?" "This guy!" When they heard the words of the Soviet emperor, their faces suddenly changed, and a fierce light burst out in their eyes. The young man is too arrogant. He is so arrogant. They dared to be arrogant and presumptuous in the face of their many arrogants and sieges, which also made everyone look very gloomy. "Good courage." "How dare you ignore me, Ke Shen!" "I will let you know the price of your arrogance!" The young man with long hair is called Ke Shen. He is a martial artist of the first grade in Tianzhao. Although he is not a famous figure near the ancient city of tianwu. But he is also a person who leaves his name on the monument, and the most important thing is. How could he resist being scolded and ridiculed by this boy in front of many Tianjiao. Crazy. Arrogance. This is the label that people put on emperor Su Dong. "This guy is really arrogant." "Don''t you know what the situation is?" "Dare you talk so disorderly." "It''s death!" The young men and women standing in the void could not help but spit out their voices, and their eyes were a little different. Xiao Tianlin''s eyes stared at the Soviet emperor. In the latter''s eyes, he didn''t feel the light of fear. Did he have any cards? "This guy has a fight with the former Soviet emperor." "It''s like a brother." "I didn''t see the figure of the Soviet emperor, but I knew the Soviet rebel!" In Xiao Meng, Xiao Shuanger saw the arrogance of the Soviet emperor and couldn''t help but say in a low voice. His face was incomparably cold. At the thought of Su Donghuang, her pretty face was a little unhappy. Even after seeing Su Ni''s attitude at this time, I couldn''t help being more upset. There was a cold light in his eyes. "Don''t worry, miss. The Soviet emperor naturally tasted the horror of our Xiao Meng and can''t appear in front of us again." "Otherwise he will die!" Xiao yueyun stood in front of Xiao Shuanger, with a calm voice and incomparable indifference. There was a sinister light in his eyes. He was very angry with Su Donghuang, especially that Xiao Meng had not killed the boy. On the contrary, he was threatened by the other party, which made Xiao yueyun extremely angry. "Taste it?" "Xiao yueyun, are you mistaken? We didn''t have any choice to live with that boy from beginning to end, and they also killed five Tianzhao territory warriors of our Xiao League and two demon fallen territory monsters! " Hearing Xiao yueyun''s words, Xiao Shuanger immediately looked at Xiao yueyun coldly, which made the latter''s face stiff. you ''re right. They still haven''t killed one of the Soviet emperor''s troops. The other party has killed many of them, which makes Xiao yueyun''s face even more ugly. "Xiao yueyun, you should remember that it was you who provoked those guys that set up such a great enemy for Xiao Meng." "You''d better be glad they showed up earlier." "Otherwise, my brother will certainly not let you go!" Xiao Shuanger said faintly, with a cold tone. Xiao yueyun''s face became ugly when he heard the speech. To tell the truth, he was really provoked by Xiao yueyun. But he never dreamed that these guys should be so terrible. Many people who killed them Xiao Meng also made them Xiao Meng suffer heavy losses that night. Therefore, he Xiao yueyun has an absolutely unshirkable responsibility. Xiao Shuanger looked at Xiao yueyun coldly and took back his eyes, and Xiao Shuanger also believed that their alliance would find the Soviet emperor and kill him. With the existence of such powerful demons, Xiao Meng naturally did not want such a hidden scourge. Then she set her eyes on Su Ni, with some cold light in her eyes. This guy is very similar to the Soviet emperor, and she doesn''t want the other party to get nirvana. "Boom." Xiao Tianlin and his top demons stood in the air, staring at the besieged Soviet emperor. They disdain to use this array. Because their pride does not allow. The eyes of Ke Chen and others were extremely cold, with a mocking light, containing an extremely cold killing intention. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" "Die!" Above the void, an explosion rang out, and the Soviet emperor was shocked and killed. At this time, Ke Chen was the one who shot, and his eyes were very bright. Behind him, a bright sun appeared. His eyes were like electricity. When he raised his palm, he took a huge palm print towards the Soviet emperor. The world suddenly churned with a terrible beam of thunder. "Boom!" Su Donghuang looked cold and indifferent to the extreme, and his eyes were full of sharp eyes. The eyes were so cold. "It''s hard to be an outsider!" He said calmly, the soles of his feet were slightly in the hall, and terrible ripples were immediately rippling under his feet. In an instant, the vast spirit wave began to bloom violently, just like the sea, spreading in all directions. "Boom!" On the void, there were violent sounds, just like thunder. The trained Lei mang instantly pierced through the huge palm print falling from the void, and suddenly burst out a powerful aftershock! "No!" Ke Chen''s pupils suddenly contracted. The whole man took three or four steps back. He just stopped and his face suddenly became ugly. "No." All of a sudden, the people who besieged Su Donghuang immediately raised their eyes and shouted several times. The next moment, Su Donghuang stepped out directly and rushed into the sky. The Dragon awn that emerged behind his body began to sound terrible dragon chants. "Dong!" The Soviet emperor came directly on the new inflammation of nirvana. The severe temperature continued to rise, and his face became heavy. The soul of the real dragon emerged, and the new inflammation of Nirvana trembled slowly. Because of the dragon soul, the new inflammation of Nirvana seemed to gradually recognize him. Su Donghuang closed his eyes and enjoyed the new inflammation of nirvana. The flame burned his body, and he gradually couldn''t feel the pain. Xiao Tianlin''s eyes suddenly burst into cold light. Although I don''t want to admit it. But it is obvious that the new inflammation of Nirvana seems to admit this rebellion. "Boom!" Su Donghuang opened his eyes. Suddenly, a terrible light beam burst out, and the depths of his eyes seemed like a sea of fire. In the endless burning, terrible. He suddenly fell on Ke Chen''s body. For a moment, the young man felt the endless cold attack, which made his eyes open with fear. Even the whole body seemed to be bound, making him tremble all over. "Die!" The cold spit of the Soviet emperor, the new fire of Nirvana at his feet directly burst out an endless ferocious flame, swallowing everything. The whole person constantly burns the space. If you look at the void carefully, you can clearly see the meaning of burns in the space. "Oh!" The flame seemed to turn into a divine Phoenix and fell towards Ke Shen. "No!" "You dare!" Ke Shen''s face was immediately angry. Looking at the angry roar of the Soviet emperor, his face was almost distorted. His voice was hysterical and the whole person was very angry. This guy can control the new inflammation of Nirvana? How did this happen?! "Dong!" Ke Shen''s body contains powerful power, and the whole person''s momentum is violent, just like a hegemonic God in the world. His eyes were so cold that he raised his palm and went towards the new inflammation of nirvana. "Boom!" The flame broke out, containing the Yan Wei that people couldn''t get close to. Ke Shen''s face was gradually ugly at this moment. His eyes narrowed, filled with fear, and the whole screamed. It is covered by the new flame of nirvana. "What?!" "No!" At the same time, it also made many people back one after another, with a fierce tremor in their eyes. That boy can control the new inflammation of nirvana. Does this mean that Nirvana Xinyan accepted him? The faces of all the people were ugly, and their pupils were angry and bloodshot. "I was wrong." "Please, please let me go!" "I, I don''t, don''t dare." In the flame, Ke Shen kept screaming and roaring, but the Soviet emperor was still plain, with no joy or sorrow. "Nirvana Xinyan, as a different fire, is really terrible!" When they heard Ke Chen''s hysterical scream, they were all frightened. Hearing such a tearing sound made their faces pale and colorless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "From the moment you killed me." "You are a dead man!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, his eyes were deep, extremely cold, and his voice was indifferent. Chapter 468 "Poof!" With a low voice, the new fire of Nirvana was burning, and Ke Chen''s sad scream suddenly disappeared. When the flame subsided, Ke Chen''s figure disappeared and never appeared again, even the bones. Directly turned into a plate of ashes by the new inflammation of nirvana. "What!" "Ke Chen was killed by the flame just now?" At the scene, many Tianjiao''s eyes shrank. They looked at the Soviet emperor one after another. Some Tianjiao''s eyes were even more awed. Although Ke Chen is not a very amazing figure. But he is also a real warrior in Tianzhao realm. Just burned in an instant. Not only killed Ke Chen, but also got a new fire of nirvana. Nirvana Xinyan is the companion of the real Phoenix, and the man in front of him has refined the real dragon before. The new inflammation that led to Nirvana did not have any resistance to him. Everyone looked cold. This man was called Su Ni. Why didn''t you hear his name near the ancient city of tianwu?? Such a powerful means should not be an unknown person, right? "Good, good kill." Jun Mo laughed wildly and said that there was a sense of madness in his eyes. Just now he was the happiest one called Ke Shen. Kill him, his heart is naturally very refreshing. A mere garbage, dare to be presumptuous in front of his boss. Yang Xinxue also believes in the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union and the latter. He will be fine. The Soviet emperor used Nirvana Xinyan to kill Ke Chen, which caused quite a terrible shock. Many people dare not attack the Soviet emperor again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you going too far?" "Even if he is wrong, shouldn''t you do this?" "Forgive and forgive." Suddenly, a deep voice rang out. When the Soviet emperor heard the speech, his eyes looked at it, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising. This is Xiao Tianlin from Xiao Meng. Xiao Tianlin looked overbearing. "It''s the leader of Xiao Meng. He wants to sink his head for Ke?" "Even if Su Ni has the new inflammation of Nirvana, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous to the leader of Xiao Meng." Many Tianjiao spoke out one after another. "Xiao Shao, I''ve heard of Xiao Shao for a long time." Su Donghuang said calmly. Xiao Tianlin''s face was more proud when he heard the speech. His eyes were incomparably bright, just like the scorching sun. The body is blooming with quite terrible breath fluctuations. Sure enough, Su Ni didn''t dare to be presumptuous to leader Xiao Meng. The crowd whispered. "I heard a news yesterday that Xiao Meng invited others and was rejected, so he was subjected to your crazy revenge!" "This matter makes me admire Xiao Shao." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. what? This guy said this again? Many Tianjiao look changed. Xiao Shuanger''s face was extremely cold, staring at the Soviet emperor, and the cold air was quietly filled. "Are you laughing at Ben Shao?" Xiao Tianlin''s face was extremely cold and his eyes were sharp. This made his eyes extremely bad. The incident of the Soviet emperor was already a sore point for Xiao Tianlin. Now he was picked out again in front of many Tianjiao. The heart is naturally quite angry. "Boom!" His eyes also burst out like sharp, as if to pierce the heart of the Soviet emperor. But in front of the Soviet emperor, the light from his eyes did not pose any substantive threat. "I dare not." "Just seeing Xiao Shao makes me sigh. If I encounter Xiao Mengla in the future." "It''s just far away." "If someone in Su refuses, I''m afraid he doesn''t mean to be pursued by Xiao Meng." "Su Ni saw Xiao Meng''s overbearing and arbitrary behavior." Su Donghuang said faintly, in a flat tone. Although he spoke like this, they still didn''t feel each other''s fear. But I can hear the ridicule in the tone. Xiao Meng invited people, was rejected, and then killed. This matter has indeed spread throughout Xiao Meng. The most important thing is that the man they want to kill is not dead, but has killed the five tianzhaojing warriors of Xiao Meng in a row. This makes Xiao Tianlin and Xiao Meng a joke of the whole tianwu ancient city. "And Xiao Shao, don''t stand and talk. It doesn''t hurt your back." "When these guys besieged me just now, Xiao Shao didn''t have to come out and say a fair word." "If he wants to kill me, I''ll kill him. I should have no problem with what I do." "Will Xiao Shao let go of the people who killed him?" The emperor of the Soviet Union raised an indifferent smile. Xiao Tianlin''s face was cold. Many Tianjiao''s looks also changed suddenly. This guy has been mocking the leader of Xiao Meng from beginning to end. Doesn''t he want to live?! "Dong!" "Dong!" Suddenly, the scene suddenly erupted into a terrible roar. The waves are constantly rippling. The killing intention seems to turn into a towering blade and sweep out. "He is a member of Xiao Meng." Many people stared at the distance, their bodies bathed in strong light, and their eyes stared at the Soviet emperor coldly, with a sense of forest in their eyes. "Xiao Meng''s people should hold their breath." "If you don''t want to be burned up by the fire, you''d better stop it!" "Or don''t blame me!" "I have given you Xiao Tianlin enough face. If you continue to provoke me, I will let you know the real horror of nirvana." Holding Nirvana Xinyan, Su Donghuang said indifferently. Beside his body, there was a condensation of the soul of the real dragon and the real Phoenix, full of endless shock and awe. "Boom!" The flame in the palm of his hand made the faces of Xiao Meng members extremely ugly. Nirvana Xinyan is very terrible. They are really afraid of this flame. "Step back." Xiao Tianlin''s face was a little ugly, and his eyes were cold. Hearing Xiao Tianlin''s words, the members of Xiao League were extremely unwilling, but they still stopped their momentum, but their eyes stared at the eyes of the Soviet emperor, which was still very cold. "Su Ni, don''t remember!" "But you should know that even if you get the new inflammation of Nirvana, don''t be too arrogant!" "Don''t think you can do whatever you want with the new inflammation of nirvana. In the hands of many Tianjiao present, they all have treasures and means that are not weaker than the new inflammation of nirvana." Xiao Tianlin said coldly, but his tone contained a very overbearing tone. "Arrogance? Just now I was just talking about the matter. " Su Donghuang smiled faintly. Then he jumped to the ground and came to Jun Mo Xiao and others. He didn''t want to continue to entangle with Xiao Tianlin. After he felt the filling of the vast new inflammation of nirvana in his body, an indifferent smile hung on the corners of his mouth. The flame sublimated the power in his body again. With the new inflammation of Nirvana, his means are also more important! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Tianlin stood in the void, his pupils were extremely indifferent, and his eyes staring at the Soviet emperor were even more somber. It was already because of the Soviet emperor. Now there is another Su rebel, which makes Xiao Tianlin quite angry. My heart is very angry. Whether it is the Su Donghuang or the Su rebel, I will die!! But now they are in an area with opportunities. Naturally, we can''t fight against Su Ni again. Otherwise, it will be preempted by others. "Damn bastard." Xiao Shuanger and even Xiao Meng all looked at Su Donghuang with extremely angry and cold eyes, with a strong killing opportunity in their eyes. This guy is so disrespectful to their alliance leader Xiao Meng, and even mocks them. Let them kill extremely thick! Many Tianjiao at the scene also knew the Su Ni more. Is a cruel character. Sure enough, people who came to the desolate land were very proud. They were secretly on guard against the rebellion. However, in the depths of some Tianjiao''s eyes, there is already some cold meaning. It''s against Su Ni. Previously, when they competed for the divine fruit, Su Ni had obtained a treasure, but now he has obtained a strange fire, This makes everyone feel extremely uncomfortable. Cold eyes breed. Su Donghuang naturally noticed this. Next time, he should be careful. Otherwise there will be danger. Xiao Tianlin was not the only evil figure on the scene, but also many people with similar breath to Xiao Tianlin. If these people fight together, there must be a chaotic war. Fortunately, these characters are not ready to fight. "Click, click, click!" In the canyon, a hoarse voice slowly spread out. With the deepening of the voice, an incomparably terrible voice spread over the whole canyon. It seemed as if a divine pattern had been set off in the sky. "What sound?" "Ah!" "You see..." "There is a huge stone gate!" Suddenly, Tianjiao''s eyes were like electricity, staring at an emerging stone gate in the distance. The stone gate was ancient and mottled, and there were a series of Rune secretarial books on it, But everyone can feel that behind the stone gate, it seems to contain towering majesty. Let their hearts swing slightly. It seems that the chance outside has disappeared. In the stone gate, it should be the second chance! "Huh?" The eyes of the Soviet emperor are also incomparably shining, and the essence is overflowing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] The three watch update has been started recently, which will speed up the speed!! Chapter 469 "Boom!" The stone gate slowly opened, and from the stone gate came the terrible spiritual power, which was raging and violent, and the incomparably gorgeous light flowed. It contains quite divine power. Xiao Tianlin and others did not hesitate. Up to now, they have not obtained any valuable treasures in this canyon. Naturally, I don''t want to get nothing next. "Go in!" "Go!" The figures were moving towards the stone gate. The figures cut through the void and made cracks appear on the void. Many Tianjiao naturally hope to obtain treasures. Since it is a treasure with such value as Nirvana Xinyan outside the canyon, it naturally contains more valuable things in the stone gate. Therefore, no one has any thinking, which is subconscious. "Boss, let''s go too." "When the stone gate opened just now, I felt a very mysterious fluctuation!" Junmo''s smiling eyes were moving with a terrible beam of light. There''s something here that attracts him. His eyes were much brighter. He looked at the stone gate, full of hot meaning. "OK." Su Donghuang nodded at the speech. When you come to the barren land, you naturally improve your strength. Of course, in addition to him and Jun Mo laughing, we should also make Xinxue stronger in a short time. The aura of the barren land here is much thicker than that of the holy land. Here, we can definitely make the xingluoshen pulse play to the extreme! The cultivation speed of divine pulse is quite evil. "Shua!" Then they all stepped out, galloped, and entered the stone gate in the blink of an eye. When they entered the stone gate, an invisible light swept out, making them seem to have entered a new world. The eyes of the Soviet emperor were even brighter. The void here shines like the majesty of a king. The Tianjiao who gets a crowd into the stone gate feels the majesty of the vastness. There is something in the stone gate. They don''t know. But you can feel the strong breath contained in the stone gate! Zhu Tianjiao stepped into it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The aura here is so full!" After walking for some time, there was a cold voice in front of me. It was a very wide area, very vast. After entering the stone gate, they also knew that the stone gate should be a space similar to the dimensional world. After all, they have been walking for some time, and I''m afraid the canyon outside has already come to an end. However, there is no end in Shimen, so it is speculated that there is a dimensional world. The mysterious atmosphere is constantly filled with, but at this moment, it seems that there are piano sounds ringing through the void. The sound seemed to come from nine days above, The melodious sound of the piano is like a river and a clear spring flowing through the hearts and minds of people. Beautiful voice. But I don''t know where the sound came from. The sound spread and disappeared after about half a column of incense. "What is this place?" The people stared, and their eyes were full of shocked light. This area contains very powerful spiritual power. They look around and are still empty. Let them look confused. "Boom!" At this moment, a violent voice suddenly appeared on the ground, and cracks suddenly emerged. "What is that?" Under the eyes of everyone, a coffin suddenly appeared in the middle area. However, near the coffin, there were also terrible stone statues! Each stone statue is extremely magnificent. There are five stone statues in total! Every stone statue contains the power of a king. Lifelike, like a living creature. The coffin in the middle was filled with golden light, and an overwhelming breath filled out, as if many Tianjiao''s blood had stagnated. "Brother, what is this?" Xiao Shuanger couldn''t help asking Xiao Tianlin. "I don''t know." Xiao Tianlin shook his head when he heard the speech, but his eyes did shine an amazing beam of light. Suddenly five stone statues and a coffin appeared. There must be something mysterious in it. "Five stone statues? And a coffin? " "This stone statue surrounds the coffin. What is in the coffin?" Su Donghuang stared at the five stone statues, and then looked at the stone statues. There was a terrible light in his eyes. Everyone looked at the coffin in the middle. Is there anyone in the coffin? If anyone does. The five stone statues surround a coffin, and the characters in the coffin are naturally extraordinary. It must be like this. "Go and see if there is anyone in the coffin?" Xiao Tianlin said in a deep voice, and his eyes were shining. Many Tianjiao looked indifferent and looked at each other slowly towards the coffin. I don''t know why the heart beat violently in my body. "What''s this?!" "No!" "Back!" When the people looked inside the coffin, suddenly an invisible dazzling light shone. Their faces changed wildly, and there was a blood flowing down their eyes. One after another, if you look at it for another second, you will definitely become blind. "Who''s the coffin?" "Such a powerful force." "And it''s still stopping us from seeing the people in the coffin." Someone was extremely shocked. His eyes were bleeding, but soon stopped. "Huh?" Don''t laugh at the emperor of the Soviet Union. They are also walking away. They haven''t seen it yet. When they came to the coffin, their eyes were also bloodshot, blood flowed, and they also regressed "The figure of this coffin, the lowest level, is also a celebrity emperor!" The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. There was a strong shock in his tone. The emperor''s body! Jun Mo smiled and smelled the speech. His eyes were cold. Yang Xinxue had no past. If her realm passed, I''m afraid she would be directly bitten by the power of the emperor. There was a divine awn in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. Why the emperor''s body. Even the fallen emperor will not be placed in a coffin. It''s too much fun. It''s a little strange. But it is certain that this emperor should not be at the level of the ancient emperor! "Dong!" "Ben Shao really wants to see who the characters here are!" Suddenly, a slender young man walked away. His eyes were very cold and his body was even more hegemonic. Every step, there is a very strong atmosphere, constantly diffuse, magnificent and blooming!! "It''s Xu Yunxu!" When they saw the appearance of this figure, their faces changed slightly. Xu Shao, that is also the person in front of the monument. The strength is quite amazing. Xu Yun fell on the edge of the coffin, but the next moment, his eyes were very cold, but there was still a blood light. However, Xu Yun still insisted on the four breath time, so he couldn''t hold on and stepped back. There was a look of horror in his eyes. "Huh?" "A few faces tell us that he saw the figure of the coffin?" "Yes, only a few have been seen since just now." The crowd burst out one after another, and the tone was full of awe for Xu Yun. "The body here should be a human emperor!" Xu Yun''s face was pale and slowly spit out his voice. Emperor?! As soon as this remark was made, everyone at the scene looked at each other, showing a look of shock. The figure in this coffin is actually a human emperor. This is incredible. They looked at the coffin one after another. The coffin was filled with quite amazing power. It was bright, dazzling and vast. Is it really the emperor''s body? Is there a corpse of such a person here? A lot of arrogance, it''s incredible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boss." Jun Mo smiled and looked at Su Donghuang. The latter heard the speech and nodded. They didn''t hesitate and walked away again. "It''s said that there is the emperor''s body in here." "They dare to try!" "Aren''t you afraid of being blind?" People''s eyes could not help but have a touch of indifference. "This hateful fellow is just looking for death." "There''s a corpse of the emperor of man inside. It''s enough to frighten people by the coercion of the corpse alone." "They are completely ignorant of life and death." "Well, let them be so arrogant!" "Die, die." Many Tianjiao said in a deep voice, in a tone of disdain. After knowing that there is the emperor''s body inside, they naturally can''t act too hastily. Even if it is a body, it is also the emperor''s body. Of course, it contains the emperor''s authority. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 470 "Dong!" When the soles of Su Donghuang and Jun moxiao''s feet fell on the side of the emperor''s coffin again, there was a low voice falling, and ripples immediately began to ripple under the soles of their feet. Their eyes immediately fell inside the coffin, and their eyes were as dazzling as stars. However, in the blink of an eye, their faces were quite heavy. Jun Mo smiled and took the lead in retreating. However, the Soviet emperor still watched the emperor''s body for a period of time. His eyes were bright, and the body was covered with gold. It seems that it contains towering divine power. Even a corpse still has terrible divine power! It seems that he wants to look good to the Soviet emperor. However, at this moment, he was ready for the violence of the origin of killing God in his body. The terrible power from the corpse seemed to touch the breath of the origin of killing God, and the pressure was quickly restrained. "Huh?" Su Donghuang''s face was a little strange. The emperor''s body seemed strange, and his pupils thought a little. Slowly, he retreated back. "What!" "Did they succeed?" "No!" The whole audience was boiling, and many Tianjiao''s eyes showed a very shocked light. In their eyes, there was a sharp shot. His face is also a little ugly. Even Xu Yun, who has just succeeded, has a pure light in his eyes. He has mastered a special means to withstand amazing pressure. How did Su Ni do it? "In addition to a few, Su Ni also saw the emperor''s body?" "And they have a long time together." "Yes." "The terrible power we all felt just now is really terrible." "How on earth did they do it?" "Not shaken out by the majesty of the emperor''s body!" The people said one after another, and their faces were startled. When they were just watching, there was an erosion of the power of the emperor, which made them regress. Even if they did not regress at that time, their eyes would be blind. "This guy did it?" Xiao Tianlin''s face is a little cold. If others can do it, he won''t be particularly uncomfortable. But only Su Ni did it. She was still very unhappy. "No." "This annoying guy can watch the emperor''s body for so long?" Xiao Shuanger looked at the Soviet emperor, his face was very ugly, and his eyes were cold. "No!" "The emperor''s body seems to have weakened, and there is no divine power just now." At this moment, a cold voice rang out. Around the emperor''s body, a young man came to the body with some courage. However, after he came to the body, he did not have the terrible deterrent for the first time. This scene surprised him very much. "What!" "Really?" "Don''t lie to us!" There was Tianjiao''s deep voice, but they saw the young man staying near the body for a long time. They seemed to believe it and approached the emperor''s body one after another. It was the first time they had seen the emperor''s body. Xiao Tianlin and even Xu Yun were close to the body to watch. Yes, they did lack the divine power. "I really thought Su Ni''s talent was amazing." "You can ignore the power of the emperor contained in the emperor''s body." "It turned out that the kind of authority had long disappeared. Unexpectedly, he would not tell us that the emperor''s body lacked that kind of authority." There was a mockery in Tianjiao''s eyes. Looking at the Soviet emperor, his eyes were cold. Xiao Tianlin and others also sneered. In this regard, the Soviet emperor did not care, or even did not bother to reason, but there seemed to be a light shining in his eyes. The emperor''s body is strange. He was tampered with. Not a real body. Su Donghuang said in silence. Then he looked at the five stone statues around him with different colors in his eyes. But when he saw a beautiful shadow beside the body, the corner of his mouth lifted slightly. It seemed that Xinxue had found it. Many Tianjiao ignored the Soviet emperor. They looked at the emperor''s body and felt the mysterious meaning contained in the emperor''s body. However, when they came to the body, they found that the body was like an ordinary body. This is a little strange. "Huh?" "Strange." "I always feel that this corpse, that is, when I look at it for a moment, contains frightening power." "It''s really calm now." Many Tianjiao whispered. "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen this emperor''s body." There is a voice that Tianjiao can''t help. He looked at the body deeply, although the face of the body in front was not there. But still a human emperor. Since the corpse of the emperor had no so-called towering power, many people with weak cultivation came forward one after another to explore the corpse of the emperor. "I don''t know what it feels like to touch the emperor''s body?" Suddenly someone''s face changed slightly and said curiously. His palm directly touched the emperor''s body. "Boom!" The emperor''s body once again erupted into a divine power, and a destructive and decaying force directly erupted. "No!" The person who touched the body made a startling sound, and then the whole person disappeared. The people looked surprised, and the emperor''s authority just now made them tremble. "This." "Is this guy stupid?" "Even if it is a corpse, he still has the power of the emperor." "The emperor can''t provoke. Even if it falls, it can''t offend the body." Everyone at the scene vomited. They shook their heads and continued to wait and see, but anyway, they didn''t find any chance here. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" At this moment, the scene suddenly burst out a very terrible voice, and the faces of all Tianjiao changed. Their eyes stared behind them, and their faces became ugly. "What!" "This." "What did the woman do..." Tianjiao''s eyes showed a very cold light, with a violent color in their eyes. Behind them, under a stone statue of a woman, a beautiful woman''s body was bathed in divine light, which obviously obtained the opportunity of the statue. This woman is Yang Xinxue. Just now, Zhu Tianjiao was watching the corpse of the emperor. However, she knew that her strength was weak, so she was not qualified to watch the corpse of the emperor. But instead of choosing the emperor''s body, she watched the five stone statues behind her. Each stone statue made her feel very extraordinary. Especially the stone statue in front of her, a woman, attracted her deeply. "No." "This body can''t be a cover." "The real chance is the five stone statues, and the woman has the chance to get one stone statue." Someone trembled. Many Tianjiao''s face suddenly looked ugly and shot at the opportunity in their eyes. "Who said she got the chance!" "Not yet." "It doesn''t count!!!" Suddenly, the two figures killed Yang Xinxue. They had a cold light in their eyes, and their body was like a rainbow. They hated Yang Xinxue! Even the most beautiful girls, they are not happy. "Die." An indifferent voice rang through their ears. "What!" Their faces changed wildly, and their eyes were frightened. "Poof!" "Poof!" The two of them immediately had blood wounds on their chest, and their eyes were filled with panic and anger. When they looked at the figure in front of them, they turned white and vomited blood. "Why are you?" One of them trembled. "You can move me, too?" Su Donghuang stood behind Yang Xinxue with a cold light in his eyes. Behind his body, there seemed to be a virtual shadow of a real dragon and a real Phoenix condensed in the air. His body was bathed in golden flame, and his eyes were full of endless sharp, deep voice. "Is this woman with Su Ni?" Someone''s face was shocked and he immediately exclaimed. The two seriously injured closed their eyes directly, but before they died, they knew the relationship between the woman and Su Ni. Endless remorse and unwillingness. "I''m really uncomfortable." "There are four stone statues on the scene. We don''t take advantage of the opportunity to feel the four stone statues, but we have to die!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, with endless edge in his eyes. Crazy. Many Tianjiao''s faces were gloomy. This Su Ni is crazy. It''s wild over their heads. Many Tianjiao looked cold, and the Soviet emperor looked calm. He could feel a pair of cold and piercing eyes staring at him. As if to kill him with his eyes. But the Soviet emperor had no fear. His pupils burst into the divine awn and looked at many Tianjiao strongly! "A bunch of pretentious guys." "There are other opportunities, but if you don''t look for them, you have to die." Jun Mo smiled and said coldly, killing all in his eyes. "You." People looked cold and their eyes were full of light. But they knew Su Ni was right. If they let them miss the inheritance of other stone statues because of the inheritance of a woman. That''s not worth the loss. "Hum, Su Ni, we wrote it down!" Someone said indifferently. "It''s a great honor." Su Donghuang heard the speech and responded indifferently. Chapter 471 "Let''s look for opportunities first!" "The woman got the chance of the stone statue, and the remaining four stone statues obviously had the chance!" "Let''s watch." "As for Su Ni, wait until the time!" Many Tianjiao said calmly, there are still four left. They can''t pay attention to Su Ni and the woman. As for the emperor''s body, it is obviously just a cover. They approached the four stone statues one after another and wanted to see the opportunity of the stone statues. Although they are very unhappy with Su Ni, now they must quickly find the opportunity. Otherwise it will be a waste of time. "Brother, this Su rebel is really too arrogant!" "Are we going to teach him a lesson?" Xiao Shuanger said with a very unhappy face. She even wanted to deal with Su Ni! However, the means of Su''s rebellion is also extraordinary, so we still need to be cautious. "Ha ha." "Don''t worry, he won''t be arrogant for long." "Here are the top Tianjiao." "Just now Su Ni has inadvertently offended too many Tianjiao present." "If he continues, he will die here." "There''s no need to fight him now!" Xiao Tianlin said coldly. His eyes were full of cold, and there seemed to be killing in the depths of his pupils. In his eyes, Su Ni was already a dead man. Such arrogance usually doesn''t go far. Overconfidence in one''s own strength. Undoubtedly because of the new inflammation of nirvana. "Well, this guy surnamed Su is so annoying." "Especially this Su Ni and that Su Donghuang are like brothers." "Damn it." "Fortunately, the Soviet Emperor didn''t appear today!" "Or you''ll be angry." Xiao Shuanger''s crisp voice slowly vomited. A pair of Phoenix eyes stared at the eyes of the Soviet emperor, with a very indifferent light. Since Xiao Tianlin has said so, she will see how Su Ni goes farther and farther on the road of death. Many Tianjiao''s eyes were cold. But because of the concept of time, they can''t continue to confront the Soviet rebels. Otherwise, it is not a good thing for them. They are the most evil characters from their own world. Naturally, it is impossible to seize the current opportunity. There is plenty of time to teach Su Ni a lesson. Su Donghuang looked cold. There was a sharp light in his eyes. He didn''t relax in his heart. "Boss, I''ll walk around first." Jun Mo smiled and said in a deep voice. There seems to be a terrible force in it, which is rippling and attracting him. Let him already stand uneasy. He also wants to improve his strength quickly, with a golden light in his eyes. "OK." For Jun Mo Xiao, Su Donghuang has absolute confidence and does not worry about each other''s distress. He has no interest in the five stone statues around him. And interested in the emperor''s body. What the hell does this body exist. Everyone at the scene chose the stone statue to inherit the opportunity, and no one even watched the emperor''s body again. This made his eyes look different. "Dong." Su Donghuang looked indifferent and sat cross legged on the ground. His pupils closed slowly, and a spirit began to spread out towards the emperor''s body. This body is definitely a treasure. More terrible than these five stone statues. But now he''s not sure. Now I can only try it first. "Roar." The little wolf and the little ape came to Su Donghuang to protect the Dharma for him. The eyes were full of powerful animal lights flashing and exploding. Their two monsters guarded the Soviet emperor. "Dong!" After the spirit fell in the emperor''s body, the Soviet emperor obviously felt the strong resistance of the body. Seems to be resisting him! It still has a strong power of the emperor, and the body flows the light of the avenue, which makes people shudder. Even if he was aware of the terrible, the look of the Soviet emperor was still indifferent. His heart was incomparably indifferent, and the spirit gradually covered the emperor''s body. The body suddenly began to tremble. "Not good." His face changed dramatically, and the body produced a rather terrible deterrent, which made his body tremble, as if he were destroying his body. It''s like this emperor''s body has revived. To nibble at his body and devour his flesh and blood. His face was slightly distorted and his eyes were like blood. So powerful. "A corpse of the emperor of man has such terrible power left!" Su Donghuang''s eyes suddenly burst into golden light, and the murderous origin in his body had begun to be violent. There was an ancient radiance on his body, constantly exploding. From some aspects, this emperor''s body should be a cultivation achievement of the first boundary level of the emperor. In his eyes, the first realm of the emperor is already very terrible, and Wu Jun is already a powerful figure. Not to mention the emperor. And this emperor should be a puppet of the emperor. It is a human emperor who has been refined into a puppet. As for who refined it. He didn''t know that. But if the puppet is subdued, he will have a puppet of emperor level as his helper! This is naturally an exciting thing. "Dong Dong Dong!" Su Donghuang was silent in a space. His eyes were full of domineering brilliance, trying to communicate with the puppet of the emperor. But after all, he is a puppet at the level of emperor, and it is naturally impossible to yield to others. Moreover, his present state has not yet entered the state of heaven. "Roar!" The body of the Soviet emperor was bathed in the brilliance of the real dragon and the real Phoenix. The whole body was flowing with a very strong light, as if it had set off ripples. His body has a very terrible killing intention. He must take this emperor puppet. For him now, it is definitely a World War I force. But now I can feel that the puppet of the emperor contains very terrible power, even if I accept it. It''s impossible to control at will. The puppet of the emperor trembled constantly. The power of the emperor was quite overbearing and terrible, but under the power of the murderous origin of the Soviet emperor, the real dragon and the real Phoenix. There seemed to be a tremor. He could also sense that the emperor puppet seemed to want to go out. "Go with me and I will give full play to your strength." The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. "Buzz!" There seems to be a long and ancient sound in the puppet of the emperor. "Dong!" "Dong!" On the void, two roaring sounds like spring thunder burst out suddenly. It seems that there is a violent pressure sweeping down, which makes many Tianjiao''s faces on the scene change greatly. "What sound!" "The pressure just spread seems to come from the emperor''s body?" Tianjiao''s eyes opened instantly and trembled fiercely at once. "The emperor''s body?" The faces of many Tianjiao suddenly changed and stepped into the coffin one after another. "This, this, this," "The emperor''s body has disappeared!" "How possible!" "Ah!" "Really disappeared?!" After many Tianjiao''s eyes fell in coffin, no emperor''s body was found! The faces of the people who heard the voice were shocked. Just now, the emperor''s body is still in here. How could it disappear in the blink of an eye. It can''t be artificial. Just now, one person was killed by touching the emperor''s body. It''s not artificial. How did it disappear? It''s like it disappeared out of thin air. Didn''t the emperor die? But living? no impossible. It must be a corpse. But now the question is, where did the emperor''s body go? The crowd looked extremely shocked and confused. "This guy..." Su Donghuang looked cold. In his eyes, there was a color of shock. The puppet of the emperor ran into his mind, which made his whole face confused. He tried to communicate with this puppet, but he couldn''t sacrifice it all the time. No matter what he does. The Yellow puppet is still floating in his mind. Is your strength not enough? Therefore, it is impossible to sacrifice the puppet of the emperor. But how did this get into his mind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] On the third watch, nearly 8000 words. It''s been a long time since the third watch ~ ~ ~ the follow-up will speed up the update! Chapter 472 The emperor''s body disappeared. So many Tianjiao are extremely surprised, shocked and confused. But no matter what they think, they don''t know. I would not guess that the emperor''s body ran into the mind of the Soviet emperor. This is a fantastic thing. Many Tianjiao looked at each other and shook their heads. "Forget it." "The emperor''s body should not have appeared here." "As for why it disappeared." "This is not something we can explore." Tianjiao said in a deep voice. When they heard the speech, they nodded a little. Since I don''t know. Then there is no need to explore. Who would waste time exploring such things. Moreover, they have all seen the emperor''s body, and there is no way to obtain the power of inheritance from it. The crowd nodded and responded with great agreement. But chose to face the stone statue again and continue to try to communicate. "Did Su Ni not look for the stone statue opportunity?" Xiao Shuanger looked puzzled at the Soviet emperor and frowned. "Madam, I''m afraid Su Ni knew he was incompetent, so he chose to give up the stone statue opportunity." "Otherwise, the stone statue is there. Why don''t you try it?" "Without even trying, I chose to give up. It seems that I recognize myself." Xiao yueyun said flatteringly next to Xiao Shuanger. His eyes were full of contempt for the Soviet emperor. A sarcastic arc hung at the corners of his mouth. "Oh." "Sure enough, I''m not at the same level as my brother." "Now I''m afraid I''ve got the chance of a stone statue." "He is still sitting stupidly. It''s a complete joke." "His talent for Su Ni is just like that." "It''s really a ridiculous person." Xiao Shuanger looked at Su Donghuang contemptuously, and the faint voice slowly spit out. Then he took back his eyes, and their gap was huge after all. Not a new Nirvana can make up for this gap. "Hoo." Su Donghuang exhaled a foul breath and slowly stood up. His face also showed satisfaction. Of course, the biggest harvest this time is him. Subdued the emperor puppet. But now he can be sure that he can''t use the power of the puppet of the emperor. I''m afraid it will take a long time. The minimum requirements are at the level of Tianzhao environment. "It is said that there is an opportunity for the ancient emperor in this barren land." "What is the chance of the ancient emperor?" "These coming Tianjiao are all for the inheritance of the ancient emperor?" Su Donghuang said secretly that there was a sharp light in his eyes. This barren land is very large. In addition to this area, there is obviously a broader area. Of course, he knows that the coming arrogance is not limited to these characters in front of him. There must be many evil characters in other areas. If there is really the inheritance of the ancient emperor. I''m afraid there are other favourites in the world. I wonder if there will be people in the great wilderness holy land here? Will shallow be sent by the Haihuang family? Su Donghuang''s eyes suddenly shook. If there was such a terrible opportunity here. Even the emperor''s forces will arrange their own arrogance to come to this world. So shallow will be arranged to come here. If there are people in the great wilderness holy land, shallow will come. There was a ray of expectation in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. He hasn''t seen shallow for a long time. He doesn''t know how it is now. Su Donghuang was silent for a moment, and his eyes were very deep. Junmo''s grandfather let him come to this world naturally with his intention. As for the identity of the latter, the Soviet emperor naturally didn''t know. I don''t know who his grandfather is. Previously, he inquired into the realm of Junmo laughing at Grandpa, but he couldn''t pry. Is a very mysterious figure. The water in the wilderness holy land is really deep. And now the water in the barren land is deeper. "Huh?" "Cold." Su Donghuang looked slightly changed and seemed to notice something. He turned and looked. At this time, he could feel Yang Xinxue''s delicate body trembling constantly. A very bitter cold swept out of Yang Xinxue''s delicate body. "Such cold power?" Su Donghuang looked slightly frozen and his face was a little heavy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Xinxue appeared on a magnificent white snow mountain, and her eyes were shining. The snow is unparalleled white, just like a false thing, but Yang Xinxue can still feel the cold and biting of the snow. Her body was bathed in endless divine light, and her pupils were raised. Above her head, a beautiful woman in white came down. Her eyes were cold, as if there was no temperature. "Get out!" The woman drank indifferently, and there was an absolute divine power on her body. A mighty force fell towards Yang Xinxue, making the woman''s face ugly. It seemed that under this force, her whole person would be torn to pieces. "No!" "I want to find strength!" Yang Xinxue bit her teeth and her pretty face became very stubborn. Even if she tore her body apart, she didn''t care. Thinking of that day''s wilderness holy land, Wu Jun came and almost killed the childe. Then he came to the barren land and offended Xiao Meng. She plays the role of passer-by. I really don''t want to be like this anymore. She wants to be stronger than anyone else. "If you don''t roll, you''ll die!" The woman''s face was indifferent, and her eyes were very calm. It seemed that there was no expression. She stood on the snow mountain. It''s like a goddess in the snow. It''s beautiful and sacred. "No!" "I know you have the strength I want." Yang Xinxue''s pretty face is still stubborn. She is eager for strength and hopes to help the childe. She can''t let the childe protect her all the time!!! Otherwise she wouldn''t look down on herself. "Dong!" The woman looked cold. When she stepped out with her jade feet, her delicate body burst out an unparalleled divine light. The next moment, on the snow mountain, the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked. There is white snow falling between heaven and earth. Each snowflake is extremely cold and piercing, as if it was going to kill Yang Xinxue cave. The latter''s pretty face changed greatly. But there is still no retreat. Even if she died here, she accepted her fate. The childe treated her like this. If she couldn''t repay the Soviet emperor, she would be willing to die here. "Wow!" The snow fell and covered Yang Xinxue''s delicate body, making her gradually covered by the heavy snow. Snow completely wrapped her lower body. Cold. It''s really cold. It''s like dying. Are you really going to die here? Yang Xinxue''s eyes gradually blurred. She wanted to help the childe, but she was still unwilling to die like this. But if you die. You won''t be a burden to the childe. Dead. It seems good, too. The white snow has completely covered Yang Xinxue. From the outside, it looks like a snowman. "I''m really dying." Yang Xinxue''s crisp voice slowly vomited out. She gradually closed her eyes and ticked her tears, as if it was frozen. At this time, she seems to shuttle back and forth in countless eras. The eyes of the beautiful woman on the void also produced a pure light. "Well." Yang Xinxue''s eyelids trembled slightly, slowly opened a pair of water cutting eyes, and looked at the beautiful woman in white standing in front of her. "Me, me, not dead?" Her voice was confused and surprised. Just now she really felt the smell of death. "If you die, I''m afraid my inheritance will really be broken." The woman''s voice was cold, and a soft smile hung on a beautiful face, which formed a sharp contrast with the cold face just now. "I''ve been waiting for two hundred years. In these two hundred years, countless people came in, but none of them passed my assessment." "And you are the first." "How could I let you die." The woman said with a smile. At this time, Yang Xinxue stood on a verdant green belt of high mountains. The snow was gone, but there was only a piece of cyan vegetation, as if everything was recovering. "Don''t know the name of the elder?" Yang Xinxue looked at the woman in front and said respectfully. The woman in front of me is definitely a very terrible figure. "I don''t remember the taboo for a long time." "Time is limited. You sit cross legged and listen to my instructions." The woman said calmly, her eyes shining. "It''s an elder." Yang Xinxue will not refuse. She believes that this woman will not harm her. If she did, she would have done it long ago. Not like this. When Yang Xinxue crossed her knees, her Phoenix eyes trembled and her eyelashes trembled slightly. The whole person was stunned. In this land, it seems that there is infinite spiritual power, which is madly pouring into her body. The spiritual power makes her whole person seem to be bathed in a spiritual light, and her delicate body looks like a god body. It''s sacred. Suddenly, a vast starry world emerged behind her. The stars in the sky trembled and twinkled one after another. Chapter 473 "Talent is really good." When the woman saw the starry world caused by Yang Xinxue, she was very satisfied. The sound is crisp, like a yellow warbler. Just now, Yang Xinxue was stubborn and didn''t leave. Even if she died, she was not afraid of that kind of obsession, which made her appreciate it very much. "I don''t know how long I haven''t seen such a younger generation." "Who is her persistence for?" "My character is very similar to mine." "Maybe so, she will find herself." The woman said faintly, and then shook her head. She immediately took the jade foot. The next moment, the towering light turned into a huge ocean. In her eyes, you can see a trace of reluctance. However, this reluctance soon turned into a cold light. It''s time to get out of here. Although I don''t give up, I shouldn''t exist in this world after all. "Boom!" Yang Xinxue only felt that at this time, there was a constant light swept into her mind, and she also had pure spiritual power, which was integrated into her body. At this time, his breath kept rising. At this moment, the realm of his life and death directly broke through the realm. Into nirvana. This scene made Yang Xinxue''s eyes tremble. The momentum of Nirvana makes her whole person bathed in the light of stars. The body is full of vitality and incomparably thick. "What does it feel like?" "I have a stronger perception of spiritual power and star power." Yang Xinxue said in surprise, with a great sense of satisfaction in her heart. Is this the power of Nirvana? "Your cultivation time is not long, and because of the world you live in, your aura is thin!" "So your strength is stagnant." "Here, you will be reborn!" The crisp voice resounded, gradually disappeared and never appeared again. Above the void, the eyes of the beautiful woman have a determination. She turns into a violent snow. In the world, the snowflakes float and cover Yang Xinxue''s delicate body. She wants to help her. "Huh?" "What is this?" Yang Xinxue doesn''t know why she feels sad and fills her heart. Let her close her eyes and shed tears. Crying? Why did she cry? Where does this sadness come from? What about the elder? No one responded. That kind of sadness still reverberated in the whole world, and Yang Xinxue''s tears kept dripping. Her delicate body was bathed in the divine light Avenue, and the star light fell down. "Boom!" At this moment, her thoughts could not help but go towards the sky, and gradually her thoughts seemed to communicate with the galaxy. She saw nine star rivers in total, with bright stars and blooming stars. In the ninth Star River, she felt amazing power. She is groping, trying to communicate the ninth Star River. "Boom!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After getting the puppet of the emperor, the Soviet emperor stood by Yang Xinxue. He felt the light from Yang Xinxue''s body and bathed continuously. Just like a nine day Xuannv, the starlight on her delicate body overflowed and produced a pure light. Su Donghuang couldn''t help wondering what the opportunity was for this stone statue in front of him. He could feel Yang Xinxue''s transformation. Although I don''t know, for Yang Xinxue, I''m very satisfied that she can grow up. "Boom!" "Boom!" From time to time, there was a terrible voice, and the deep voice exploded. There was a magnificent sound in the field, and amazing beams of light burst out towards the sky, turning into an incomparably bright and dazzling divine light. It''s like swallowing the whole space, which is incomparably terrible, and magnificent! "The spirit is more abundant, but it''s too difficult for these statues to communicate." Tianjiao''s face was cold and helpless. Why can the woman communicate with a stone statue, and they can''t communicate until now. The feeling of powerlessness is very uncomfortable. "This communication stone statue may also be based on luck." Someone responded. Many Tianjiao are full of distress and want to communicate with the statues, but they can''t start. "Su Ni!" Suddenly, a clear and cold voice rang out, and the Soviet emperor heard the speech and followed the prestige, "What''s up?" The person who spoke was Xiao Shuanger of Xiao Meng. For this kind of woman, Su Donghuang wrinkled, and his eyes were full of disgust. "Ha ha." "Su Ni, I think you can still laugh?" The speaker was Xiao Shuanger of Xiao Meng. Her eyes were as cold as electricity. Her eyes looked at the Soviet emperor with a mocking light. The latter looked calm and looked at Xiao Shuanger indifferently. For him, he didn''t even want to take care of Xiao Shuanger. "Don''t think your people can communicate with stone statues, you can do whatever you want, and your attitude is arrogant and bad." "Now my brother has communicated with a stone statue!" "So you''d better put your attitude right in the future!" "The arrogance of the world is not as simple as you think." Xiao Shuanger said coldly. Su Ni didn''t even communicate with a stone statue and was still arrogant. Although Su Ni got the new inflammation of Nirvana, she was very envious. But now her brother has communicated a stone statue. And she believed that the opportunity of this stone statue was definitely much more terrible than the new inflammation of nirvana. After all, one is outside and the other is in the stone gate. Naturally, it is not a level. The chance in the stone gate, the Su Ni didn''t even have the qualification to communicate with the stone statue. Still arrogant. Don''t you think it''s funny?! "I know." "So don''t provoke me." Su Donghuang said indifferently, in a tone of no joy or sorrow. "You." "Still so arrogant!" Xiao Shuanger was so angry about Su Ni''s attitude that she stepped out of her jade feet, her eyes were extremely cold, and her whole body was bathed in a terrible momentum. She was extremely overbearing. Behind her delicate body, there were dazzling stars, shining and dazzling. "Miss!" At this moment, many characters of Xiao Meng suddenly stopped Xiao Shuanger. "What are you doing?" Xiao Shuanger''s face was extremely unhappy, with great dignity all over, staring at many characters. She''s really angry. I really want to teach Su Ni a lesson. Let her know the horror of Xiao Shuanger, and let him understand the horror of Xiao Meng. "Young lady, it''s not appropriate to fight against Su Ni now. He has Nirvana and new inflammation in his hand. If he makes a move at this time, it will be very unfavorable to us!" "Moreover, the alliance leader told us earlier that if he saw you attacking Su Ni, he would stop you!" "No matter what you say, you can''t do it to Su Ni." The members of Xiao Meng said in a deep voice. There was a dignified meaning in their eyes. Although they Xiao Meng''s people also want to fight against Su Ni. But the alliance leader told them not to act rashly. After all, now the other party has mastered the new inflammation of nirvana. If they fight each other at this time, they are likely to suffer countless deaths and injuries. "Huh?" "All right." "Since it''s my brother''s request, I''ll spare you su Ni today!" "Next time, if you continue to be so arrogant, you will die." "I Xiao Shuanger need your life!" Xiao Shuanger''s beautiful face has a gloomy and cold meaning, and there is a strong killing meaning in her eyes. Now I can only bear it first. "By you?" "It''s ridiculous." "Let''s have some practical dreams!" Hearing Xiao Shuanger''s words, the Soviet emperor smelled his words, his eyes were extremely cold, with the intention of killing, and a strong killing light seemed to pierce the space. When Xiao Shuanger saw the blood thirsty and killing eyes of the Soviet emperor, he immediately took two steps back. Her pretty face turned white at once. Shivering all over. What a terrible look. Suddenly she seemed to realize something, a beautiful face twisted and full of anger. "Asshole, damn it! I must kill him. " "If he can''t kill the Soviet emperor, he will die without a burial place!" Xiao Shuanger said gloomily. When the little wolf and the little ape felt Xiao Shuanger''s killing intention, their eyes were full of humanized disdain. Still want the master''s life? It''s ridiculous. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Suddenly, Yang Xinxue''s body light opened and closed. At this moment, the woman''s body was incomparably sacred. It also made the corners of the mouth of the Soviet emperor rise slightly. It''s over. Chapter 474 Yang Xinxue opened her eyes. There was a trace of sadness in her eyes, and tears surged in her eyes. She stared at the stone statue of the woman in front of her. Even a stone statue. But still can not hide the woman''s beautiful face. Who the hell is she? Yang Xinxue knelt down and bowed three times to the woman in front of her. She got up and outlined her perfect body in a slender dress. Her face was very beautiful and her Phoenix eyes were shining. She stood there like a fairy coming out of the picture. "Su Ni''s female companion seems to have finished communicating?" "Yes." "You don''t think this woman is so beautiful." "It''s beautiful." "It''s like a different person." Many Tianjiao couldn''t help staring at Yang Xinxue, although Yang Xinxue was beautiful before. But now Yang Xinxue is more beautiful, making their hearts tremble slightly. As if they were seduced by that concubine. Although Yang Xinxue changed her appearance, she didn''t change much, just a little. People who don''t know her naturally can''t recognize her. "If such a beautiful woman becomes Lao Tzu''s woman, isn''t it refreshing?" Someone said faintly, with a hot color in his eyes. Obviously, they have begun to play the idea of Yang Xinxue. "She should have got a stone statue." Among the many Tianjiao, someone said in a deep voice, and there was a cold light in his eyes. "It should be." "Both temperament and momentum have been transformed." A man said gloomily, his eyes seemed to have the light of greed. "This woman?!" "How has it changed so much?" Xiao Shuanger in the distance naturally noticed this scene. Her eyes were extremely cold and there was a light of Yin sting in her eyes. She is in the barren land, which is definitely one of the beauties. However, compared with Yang Xinxue, she is much worse, which also makes her face very ugly. Women are compared. At this time, seeing Yang Xinxue is more dusty than her, which makes her very restless. She looked at the stone statues on the four sides with her eyes. What chance was this stone statue. Will make a person have such a change?! She''s a little uneasy. Many eyes are very hot. Looking at Yang Xinxue is like looking at a plaything. "Childe." Yang Xinxue ignored the choice of eyes and moved gently. She came to the Soviet emperor with a very dusty temperament. Under the eyes of Su Donghuang, he could see the star visions behind Yang Xinxue. The stars were dazzling. The latter''s eyes were full of joy. "Good." "The harvest is good." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. Naturally, he could feel the change of Yang Xinxue. At this time, there was a confident color in the woman''s eyes that had not been seen for a long time. "Childe, I can help you now." Yang Xinxue''s body was moving with terrible star track fluctuations, her eyes were like electricity, and her voice was very sharp. At this time, Yang Xinxue has stepped into nirvana. It should be around the four grades of Nirvana, which has crossed a great realm. It''s not easy for her. These five stone statues are surrounded by the puppets of the emperor. Naturally, they are not simple inheritance. Xinxue has naturally paid a high degree of perseverance to get this power. Xingluoshen pulse has not humiliated the reputation of invincible killing God general. "Dong!" "Dong!" At this moment, two low roaring voices exploded between heaven and earth, and several figures came down in an instant. These Tianjiao''s eyes were extremely fierce. Looking around, there were eight figures. Each of them had a very cold face, and there was a terrible edge in their eyes. Staring at Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue, it was like trying to kill them with eyes. Although these people are extremely proud, they can see the dignity in the eyes of eight people. "Huh?" Su Donghuang''s eyes were shining, staring at the eight figures. His eyes were very cold, and his mouth was full of fun radians. "Guys, do you want to know us?" Su Donghuang said with a smile. "If brother Su is interested, we are naturally willing to make friends with brother su." "But now many world Tianjiao come to the barren land for a clear purpose, all for chance." A burly man looked at the emperor and said faintly. "Yes." "So?" Su Donghuang replied with a smile. Many Tianjiao''s eyes were slightly shocked. Seems to have guessed what these people are going to do. "Brother Su is out, and he has obtained the new inflammation of nirvana. I envy others for such an opportunity!" "Now Brother Su''s friend has another chance. It can be said that brother Su is the biggest winner present." "Now we want the fairy to share this stone statue opportunity." The burly man said with a smile. "It''s like this. Why did you turn outside to wipe the corner? You said you wouldn''t have done it earlier?" Su Donghuang said with a smile. It''s like I''ve agreed to several people''s requests. "Our brothers thought... What! You... " Several people''s faces suddenly looked ugly. "Boom, boom!" Su Donghuang''s face was very cold and his eyes were full of killing intention. A strong killing opportunity ran through the void. He stood on the earth and his whole body was burning with terrible killing intention. Like a murderous God in the world, a surrounding Avenue wall suddenly appeared in front of him. "Su Ni, you are!!!" Several people really don''t want to fight against the Soviet rebels, but they really can''t help it. In this person''s lineup, they have occupied two opportunities. They are naturally uncomfortable. He stood up immediately. "Why should I share the opportunity Yang Xinxue got with you!" Yang Xinxue said quietly. Her body flows with cold light, just like wind and snow flowing on her body. It makes her skin white, red and beautiful. "You!" The faces of the eight people were gloomy and full of killing opportunities. The cold light in their eyes was full of killing intention. Having said that, Su Ni and the woman are so ignorant! Damn it. Now that they have arrived at such a field, they have naturally been quarrelling with the Su Ni endlessly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "These eight people are a famous team in the desolate land. Their talents are extraordinary!" "It seems that they can''t sit still and want to rob Su Ni of their chance!" "Also, as these eight people said, Su Ni and the woman have got two opportunities here!" "It''s a complete winner." Zhu Tianjiao looked at Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue, and his eyes were full of envy. Nirvana, new inflammation, and stone opportunities! "Boom!!!" Eight people immediately took a step, and a strong killing intention rushed out of the sky. One of them was a slender young man. His eyes were sharp and burst, and the moment they took the step. The surrounding air began to stagnate, shining and tearing. That pair of eyes, but also shot out of the hole, terrible, just like God''s pupil. On his body, there appeared a crazy monster, which was furious, just like an ancient god demon. "Do it!" People were surprised and said. "Su Ni, I''ll give you face!" "But you don''t want it. Now, if you want it, you can''t!" The man opened his mouth indifferently, and his eyes were very strange. He raised his palm. Suddenly, fluff appeared on his palm and slapped the Soviet emperor hard. "Boom!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were extremely cold, and there seemed to be a dazzling light in the center of his eyebrows. His body was surrounded by the ancient stone wall, and the next moment it spread continuously. On the stone wall, there were small lines, which were extremely amazing, and the light was dazzling. "Give me a face?" "What are you?" "Who gave you the qualification?!" Su Donghuang raised his eyes and sneered. His eyes were as cold as a light. When he raised his palm, a strong streamer broke out immediately. ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] On the third watch Chapter 475 "Boom!" With the low roar, the two violent forces suddenly staggered on the void. The terrible white light, as if turned into a refined silver light, rippled in all directions, and circles were visible. The light seemed to turn into a big sword, penetrating the void space and producing terrible cracks. The man who took the shot, even when he collided with the move of the Soviet emperor. "Tarts, tarts, tarts!" As soon as the young man''s pupils contracted, his face suddenly sank and immediately went back three or four steps. This means Su Ni is very strong. Sure enough, it can''t be underestimated. At the moment, it was not his intention to get angry with Su Ni, but now it is like this. He can only do it! The state of these eight people is above the state of Tianzhao state. Their bodies are like the scorching sun and the light falls like the God''s day, which is extremely bright and gorgeous. "Do it." One of them murmured. "Childe, I''ll help you!" At this moment, Yang Xinxue has stepped into nirvana. Now she is fully qualified to challenge Tianzhao. Yang Xinxue''s talent is very demon, and she also has a star falling pulse. The faces of the people changed slightly and gave a cry of surprise. "The two of them should deal with these eight?" "Is it too arrogant?" Someone''s eyes coagulated and said slowly. "Hiss." With the voice of Yang Xinxue falling, under the eyes of everyone, the starry world behind her body grew stronger and stronger. The powerful star power suddenly swept out and swept everything. "Roar." The starry world grew, and stars fell one by one. Suddenly, a terrible giant demon appeared. It stands between heaven and earth, and its eyes are incomparably terrible, like a devouring demon. Where its eyes passed, everyone looked cold. This is the starry beast. What is the quality of the star beast summoned by this woman. The Tianjiao of many big families present couldn''t help shaking their eyes. When they saw the star beast summoned by Yang Xinxue, they were shocked. That momentum alone is threatening. "This is the star beast of the ninth galaxy." When Su Donghuang saw Yang Xinxue''s giant beast in the starry sky, he couldn''t help but tremble and spit out his voice immediately. Then he smiled at the corners of his mouth. It seems that Xinxue''s talent has transformed her. This is also the first time he saw Xinxue summon such a level of starry giant beast. In this star world, the giant beast in the starry sky is a powerful combat power and auxiliary combat power! Both weak and powerful warriors need to communicate with the giant beasts in the starry sky. Su Donghuang''s smile became more and more rich. Xinxue''s talent has been fully opened. This is also the thing that the emperor Su Donghuang is happy for Yang Xinxue. In this barren land, Xinxue will occupy a place. "Ah!" "The woman summoned the giant beast in the starry sky?!" As soon as the look of the people changed, their scalp became numb. "What kind of starry monster is this?" "There seems to be no record of the star giant beast spectrum!" Xiao Shuanger saw the giant beast in the starry sky summoned by Yang Xinxue and said slowly at once. There was a dignified meaning in the depths of her eyes. The faces of Xiao yueyun, Xiao Meng and others were shocked. It is also looking at the giant beast in the starry world above the void. Although it''s just one end. But enough to frighten the scene. The empty eight people''s faces were cold, their eyes stared at the empty beast, and their eyes were even more heavy. "Boom!" Yang Xinxue''s eyes are cold, her jade feet step out, and her ideas communicate with the giant beast in the starry sky. The latter''s eyes were red, and immediately the streamer burst out, and the space twisted, producing huge waves. "Roar!" The giant beast in the starry sky suddenly became angry, and the stars behind it immediately turned into an incomparably bright and dazzling streamer, which was terrible, just like the meteorite of stars falling between heaven and earth. "War!!!" The eight men''s faces sank and immediately roared. However, at this moment, suddenly, a terrible flame storm raged on the other side. Under his control, the fire storm generated by the new inflammation of Nirvana and the moves of Yang Xinxue, a giant beast in the starry sky. Split into two attacks. "Get out!" The faces of these eight people were extremely ferocious, and their eyes were full of blood. They frequently offer their own moves to resist this power. However, their strength continued to tremble, and their faces were also ugly. "No!" One of them was already pale and inexplicable. His eyes were constantly shaking, and the whole body was rioting. Special pain, suffocation. They are eight warriors in Tianzhao territory. Why. Is the power of these two guys so terrible? Can challenge eight of them. I don''t know why, when they saw each other summon the giant beast in the starry sky, they felt some regret. The wolf and the ape are two monsters. They won''t do it because of the order of the Soviet emperor. Once they turn into a fighting posture. Then it is natural to expose Su''s rebellion, which is the matter of the Su Donghuang. Now, we can''t expose it! However, the two monsters looked at the eight people, and their eyes were full of contempt. These eight people are ridiculous and want to fight their master!!! "If I say you are not qualified, you are not qualified!" "Drop it!" Su Donghuang immediately shouted overbearing, his eyes were cold and fierce, and his killing intention was like a rainbow. A cold cry scolded him immediately. "No!" "No!" The eight people shouted one after another. Under the eyes of the people, their bodies were broken and their blood was agitated. One body fell directly from the sky and fell to the ground, making them tremble, convulse and panic. Although they didn''t die, the eight of them now have no combat power at all. Completely and useless. They are in great pain and regret. Regret doing it to Su Donghuang! "Su Ni is really not simple!" "Not only he, but also the women around him are very evil and terrible." "What world do they come from?" People''s eyes trembled, and they immediately vomited. In their eyes, there was a cold beam of light burst out. This war once again made them know Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue again. Xiao Shuanger''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue again. Naturally, they also noticed their extraordinary. But they have their confidence. Their Xiao League comes from the Xiao royal family. Their blood is also extraordinary and contains great power. It''s more than enough to deal with this rebel. "Yes, Xinxue." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile and praised him without stinginess. "Thank you, childe." Yang Xinxue smiled, looked at Su Donghuang and said a little. Many Tianjiao gazed at the Soviet emperor and his eyes were full of fear, and no one dared to step forward again. But at the same time, many Tianjiao''s eyes still showed indifference. Because in their eyes, these eight people are obviously very unbearable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xinxue, let''s go!" Su Donghuang faintly glanced at eight people, and then spit out his voice. Don''t care about other people''s eyes, but go straight ahead, ready to find Junmo smile. I don''t know how he is now. "OK, childe." Yang Xinxue nodded and followed Su Donghuang. At this moment, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, which was happy and excited. She can finally fight side by side with the childe. My heart is still very excited. "Boom!" "Boom!" With the low voice falling, the four stone statues immediately had a violent fluctuation. However, at this time, some people standing in front of the four stone statues had calm faces and ugly faces. "Failed?" "Failed to pass the test given by the stone statue." There was Tianjiao''s cold eyes, ugly complexion and very angry. The crowd looked slightly surprised. It seems that some people have failed. "Brother, did you succeed?" Xiao Shuanger asked Xiao Tianlin, who heard the speech and nodded gently. This scene made Xiao Shuanger smile one by one. Xiao Meng''s people were also extremely ecstatic. Chapter 476 "What happened?" Xiao Tianlin asks Xiao Shuanger. At this time, Xiao Tianlin''s momentum is more threatening. His pupils are like two terrible divine swords shooting out, which is extremely terrible. Xiao Shuanger also noticed that Xiao Tianlin''s breath became thicker and more domineering. Her Phoenix eyes were cold, and the smile on her face was even stronger. My talent is unparalleled. In this barren land, I will definitely stand out and win the inheritance of the ancient emperor. Even if she knew that there were other Tianjiao in this world, her brother Xiao Tianlin was unique in her heart. After hearing Xiao Tianlin''s inquiry. "Brother, it''s like this." Then Xiao Shuanger told Xiao Tianlin everything that the Soviet emperor had just done. Of course, it also includes her conflict with the Soviet emperor. It''s all told in detail. "Hum!" "Su Ni, he will get the corresponding price." Xiao Tianlin said coldly, his tone was indifferent, and his words were like a king in the world. "Yes, it will!" "It''s too arrogant. You''d better kill the boy." Xiao Shuanger''s tone was very angry, and his eyes were full of dark light. I wish I could kill Su Ni now. Among Xiao Meng, the people were extremely cold and angry, especially about Su Ni. First the Soviet emperor, then the Soviet rebel. Are they born with people surnamed Su. Asshole!! "Now I don''t know where the emperor''s body went?" They looked at the coffin, still empty, and the previous body still didn''t appear. Since it hasn''t appeared yet. Obviously it won''t exist. It''s strange, but now they can''t go deep into it. The emperor''s body is gone. They can''t keep it here. Then they may lose more opportunities. Opportunities appear from time to time in the barren land. "Look deeper!" "If there is no chance, then leave." Tianjiao said in a deep voice. His eyes were sharp and peerless, just like sword eyes, pierced out. "That''s right." "Continue to dig deeper and hope to reap good results." Many Tianjiao immediately responded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t laugh, where have you been? Childe. " Yang Xinxue looked at the nearby Su Donghuang and asked. "I''m not very clear. He seemed to feel something at that time, that is, he went deep into the cave." Su Donghuang said faintly. He was also curious about what Junmo smiled and found. They took two monsters and walked into the depths of the cave. Naturally, they didn''t find any treasure opportunities during this period. However, suddenly their eyes suddenly changed, and mysterious and low waves came in front of them. "Go!" Su Donghuang''s eyes shook and sank into a deep voice. A crowd entered into the deep, and then they entered a quiet place. There is a pool of water with golden light. Above the pool, there are golden runes rippling, full of mysterious meaning. Under the eyes of Su Donghuang, a young man was shirtless in the middle of the pool. And this young man is no one else, just don''t laugh. "Don''t laugh!" Yang Xin''s face changed slightly when she saw the young man in the pool. Su Donghuang nodded, his eyes filled with a ray of divine light. "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, there was a terrible wave in Junmo''s smile. However, the eyes of the Soviet emperor couldn''t help shaking and staring at Junmo''s smile. The waves that permeate the youth are familiar and shocking. This is not an ordinary blood force, but a real ancient ancestral vein!!! The wave that permeated his body, although a little light, can still feel that it is mixed with a kind of world power. It''s really unparalleled talent. Don''t laugh. What''s your identity. This is really confusing. Even if you don''t know, it doesn''t matter, because now Jun moxiao is his brother of the Soviet emperor. "Childe, this pool of water can feel all kinds of hegemonic power!" Yang Xin opened her mouth and said slowly. She can detect the strangeness of the pool water, and also feel the power contained in the pool water, how overbearing it is. "Yes." "This is a spirit pool." "It''s a very domineering spirit pool." "It''s colliding with the power in Mo Xiao''s body." "Inspired bit by bit." "I didn''t expect Mo Xiao to find such an opportunity." Su Donghuang looked at the lingchi in front of him and said with a smile. Naturally, he was happy for Jun mo. after this lingchi, Jun Mo''s strength must increase greatly. He said that the Soviet emperor had obtained the puppet of the emperor. If he could drive it in the future, it would naturally be a super combat power. They stood quietly on the void, waiting for Junmo to laugh out of the pool. "Boom!" Suddenly, a powerful momentum exploded directly from the cave. The violent power seemed to turn into a wave of destruction, which was extremely terrible. "Huh?" Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold, and there was an extreme cold light in his eyes. Trouble again! "Shua Shua!!" At this time, figures broke through the air and fell on the sky in an instant. Their eyes stared at this area coldly. At the same time, these Tianjiao closed their eyes and felt the abundant aura sweeping through this area. Make them comfortable. Su Donghuang looked at the people coming. Obviously, if these guys knew there was a spirit pool here. There must be big trouble. And Mo Xiao''s physique is quite evil. His physique needs the power of lingchi. If you are disturbed at this time, you must fall short of success. His eyes shone cold. The sky arrogant, who came from the void, immediately looked down, and their eyes were full of shocking light. Xiao Meng and others also appeared here. Xiao Tianlin looked indifferent, like an emperor, and was full of violent dignity. "Isn''t this the spirit pool?" "Is there a spirit pool here?" One day arrogance nodded and vomited. Between his words, he was shocked, and his eyes were crazy. "Look, is there a young man in the spirit pool?" "Yes, yes, there is one." Another person vomited. "Huh? He is... " Many Tianjiao stared at Jun Mo in the pool and smiled, as if they thought of something. "Isn''t this young man with Su Ni?" "And when the young man was just now, there was no Su and Su together." "Has he been absorbing the power of the spirit pool here?" Suddenly, another arrogant man stared at Jun Mo''s smiling face for a long time and couldn''t help but sink his voice. "What!" "So, this man has been in the spirit pool for a long time!" "Don''t get out of Ben now." The young man was dressed in purple, his eyes were cold, and there seemed to be countless forces roaring and ferocious roaring in his body. Immediately, he smiled at the king Mo in the spirit pool. The terrible spirit power seemed to pierce the space. His eyes are sharp and unparalleled. It''s time to come out after staying in the spirit pool for so long! "In front of my su Ni, you seem to regard me as nonexistent." The cold voice slowly spits out. In the next moment, many beams of light come out in the air, and the flame roars and erupts. As if between heaven and earth, the power of destruction is breeding, rolling and blooming.. Crash out. The next moment, the strange fluctuations between heaven and earth flow endlessly. "Boom!" The young man who had just shot suddenly sank, and his eyes suddenly filled with cold. "Boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, a terrible roar burst out between heaven and earth, and the residual power of destruction flowed out in all directions in an instant. Chapter 477 "Tarts, tarts, tarts!" Yu Wei exploded. Under this force, the young man suddenly stepped back dozens of steps. He raised his eyes, and his cold eyes were like etching bones. At this time, the Soviet emperor immediately fell on the void. He had no words, even when he went towards the young man. "Boom!" On the void, a sharp whistling sound suddenly came out. Behind the Soviet emperor, there was a magnificent starry world. The bright stars twinkled and turned into amazing power, spreading in all directions. It caused waves and spread turbulent currents in all directions. "The young man who fought against Su Ni looks familiar? By the way, it''s him! " "Those who came to the desolate land recently have extremely extraordinary blood." "Yes, I remember." "He seems to be called Fengyu crane!" "When Fengyu crane first came to the barren land, he slaughtered a regiment. It is said that the regiment leader was in the early stage of the second grade of Tianzhao territory, and the cultivation of the lowest members was in the eighth grade of Nirvana!" "That regiment is ten members." "Then the name of Fengyu crane became famous." "I''m afraid he''s going to be dangerous in half against Su Ni this time. His origin is also very extraordinary. It seems that he comes from an ancient family in a certain world!" Many Tianjiao stared at Fengyu crane and said slowly, with shocking eyes. Unexpectedly, Su Ni would fight with Feng Yuhe. Above the void. Fengyu crane looks as cold as the extreme, and his pupils are full of deep light. On his body flowed very old runes, and the rune secret books turned into countless beams of light that lingered on the young body. At this time, the feeling of Fengyu crane is extremely overbearing. In particular, the eyes were cold, and the eyes of those who looked at him were slightly tingling. "But to tell you the truth, how can we not enter the spirit pool!" Suddenly, many Tianjiao''s eyes looked at the lingchi in front of him, his face was very cold, and his eyes were red. As if below, there was a woman with a naked body. The spirit pool contains tremendous energy. How can we not enter since we meet. "Ben, don''t step in first. No one will stop me!" A handsome young man looks cold. He can''t sit still in front of the opportunity. His eyes were so cold that he stepped out directly. "Buzzing, buzzing!" Suddenly, many Tianjiao''s faces were cold. They raised their eyes above the void, and a terrible light beam appeared. It is made of countless rays of light, just like a big blade gathered by countless auras. It is vast, magnificent and terrible. Full of killing. It was su Ni who urged this move. "What are you going to... Do!!!" The young man who was just about to enter the spirit pool suddenly changed his face, and his pupils trembled violently, because the target of the big blade was him. When his voice was not finished, the big blade had come towards him. The air burst and cut through the air. "Pooh." The young man''s face suddenly looked ugly, his eyes were dim, and a blood bloom appeared on his chest. He directly fell to the ground and died with a sad face Su Ni said kill. Many Tianjiao''s faces were ugly and trembled all over. Who is Su Ni? From where? How arrogant! It is so overbearing that there is no target. The faces of many characters were also cold, and their eyes were full of cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Su Ni, everyone can enter the spirit pool!" "Why did you stop me waiting!!!" "You don''t own the holy pool. You want to monopolize the holy pool!!!" Suddenly, a cold voice rang out. It was Xiao Tianlin. At this time, his eyes were very cold. His whole body was full of violent momentum. Standing in the void, he was like a proud son in the world. Every step he took, there was a wave, which was terrible. "Dong!" There are also several proud children of heaven in the barren land. They are wearing royal robes, with cold faces and strong killing intention in their eyes. They were all dissatisfied with Su Ni''s means and stood up immediately. Every conceited person is an outstanding person. Their cultivation level is enough to oppress everything. "If I were here, you would stop!" "Someone just started on my brother. I''m afraid you''ll use Yin moves." "Just watch it!" Su Donghuang said faintly. There was a terrible light in his eyes. The wind Yu crane''s face sank. Yang Xinxue stood beside the Soviet emperor, her eyes cold. Even if Yang Xinxue changed her face, it was still difficult to resist her gorgeous appearance. The wolf and the ape stand in the distance, if things are wrong. They are bound to turn into big demons. Even if they expose their identity, it doesn''t matter. The two animals'' eyes are extremely cold and kill incomparably, which contains a strong animal meaning. "That''s the reason?" Xiao Tianlin frowned and said in a deep voice. "Good reason." The Soviet emperor looked indifferent. Xiao Tianlin stamped on the soles of his feet when he heard the speech. Suddenly, the vast breath drowned out and killed Su Ni. Under this force, it was like a snare, under the cover of the Soviet emperor. "Brother, we must kill Su Ni." Xiao Shuanger exclaimed after seeing the battlefield above the void. "Don''t worry, miss." "Now many Tianjiao have besieged Su Ni." "It''s as hard for him to escape." "Now Su Ni will die." Xiao yueyun''s eyes were cold and smiled grimly. Hearing the speech, Xiao Shuanger looked at the empty sky and many Tianjiao besieged empress Su Dong and nodded. She believed that there were so many people, even if Su Ni was strong, it would be difficult to fly. There was a cold smile on her face. "Dong!" Seeing this, the Su Donghuang looked indifferent. The soles of his feet stepped out and produced terrible ripples. "Oh!" Above the void, there was a sharp sound, which sounded like a burning Phoenix bathing down. The Soviet emperor Guanghua was entangled and his eyes were cold. The next moment, the soles of his feet stepped out, showing a low and domineering terror deterrent. "Dong!" The confrontation between the two immediately bombed between heaven and earth. Neither of them has an absolute advantage. Xiao Tianlin didn''t get an advantage? It also made everyone at the scene frown slightly. Xiao Tianlin''s eyes couldn''t help narrowing. Su''s rebellion is really a heart disease. If you don''t get rid of it at this time. In the future, it will naturally be my opponent Xiao Tianlin. In addition, a Soviet emperor has a headache. Now there is another Soviet rebel. Damn boy. "Su Ni, if you fight with me, we will be the enemy." "Now you have no way back!" "You can''t protect the spirit pool." Feng Yuhe said hoarsely. The killing power in his eyes was extremely strong. His eyes were extremely deep. The blood pressure all over his body swept out towards the Soviet emperor. "Dong Dong Dong!" Many Tianjiao are stepping out. This moment is not the previous miscellaneous soldiers. Now they are full of amazing figures. The murderous eyes stared at the Soviet emperor. The violent atmosphere surrounds the heaven and earth. They fight together. I believe that even if Su Ni controls nirvana, Xinyan will not be their opponent. Su Donghuang looked cold and his eyes were very deep. However, at this moment, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Everyone looked a little strange. It was a great disaster. Why did he laugh? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" The world suddenly exploded. "You besiege my boss. Next, I''ll play with you!!!" [the author has something to say] Let''s talk about the update next month. The update next month will not be slow, not like February. The third watch will be frequent, but not every day. My body can''t support it. In addition, because I was too busy, brother Yu''s saved manuscripts have completely disappeared. The update next month will save manuscripts at the same time. Don''t worry, the third watch will often appear. Just like the last few days of February, tomorrow is still the third watch, Thank you for your understanding! Chapter 478 A roar resounded through the room. "What?!" Suddenly, they only felt the boundless momentum rolling around the world. Their eyes were frozen and their hair stood up. What kind of momentum is this? Between heaven and earth, it is like a ferocious and terrible huge demon, which is extremely terrible and shows its awesome power. After feeling this momentum, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Yang Xinxue''s pretty eyes also trembled suddenly, and she could feel the vast momentum rolling roar. Mo Xiao''s strength seems to have become more terrible. She also smiled and felt happy for Junmo. "Dong!" Countless people''s eyes converged at this moment, the lingchi suddenly exploded, and the young people wrapped in golden light suddenly came to the emperor of the Soviet Union. On his body, there was a terrible wave sweeping through, and the overwhelming divine light drowned down. "It''s him." Fengyu crane''s face was extremely gloomy, and his pupils were full of killing light. "This guy is so strong!" After they felt the momentum of Jun Mo''s smile, their faces suddenly became heavy. At the moment, when they set their eyes on the spirit pool again, they found that the color of the spirit pool was much darker. I can clearly feel that the power in the spirit pool seems to be gone. Let their hearts be even colder, containing a strong sense of killing. The power of the spirit pool was absorbed by the bastard youth. A person''s face is extremely ferocious, his veins burst and his killing intention roared. "Boss!" A suit of clothes appeared on Junmo''s body. He looked at the Soviet emperor and smiled. The young man''s pupils burst out with a bright and gorgeous divine light. Above the body, there is an explosion of Rune and secretarial books, just like an unparalleled figure. Very handsome and in high spirits. "Yes." Su Donghuang could feel that the power of the world was still permeated on Jun Mo''s body, and his physique was better than before. This trip is really worthwhile. All three of them got the chance. But the three of them were happy, but the others at the scene were very unhappy. "Boom!" "Boom!" Above the sky, the space exploded, and the visible forces began to spread in all directions. It is destructive and contains transcendent power oppression. "Bastard, you have absorbed the power of the spirit pool!" "Damn, how do you let us use it!" A rough and crazy young man''s face was very gloomy. He stared at Jun Mo and smiled. He was full of killing. He was like a troll, showing the terrible power of killing. They all want to eat now. Jun Mo smiles. "Ridiculous!" "I found this lingchi young master first." "Should I wait for you here and enter the pool together when you come?" "I don''t have that kind heart." Jun Mo smiled and said indifferently. Standing beside the Soviet emperor, he had a mighty breath sweeping out, and was full of unparalleled divine power. Tianjiao, who came from many worlds, couldn''t help getting cold. But they know what the other party said, and there is nothing wrong. If they find out, they can''t wait for anyone, and they will go directly into the pool. Because people are greedy. "This is not a gentleman''s behavior!" A young man said with a cold face and looked at Jun Mo smiling and scolding. "Gentleman behavior?" "Don''t instill any great truth into me. The behavior of a gentleman is undoubtedly telling me jokes." "The little master never knows, but I only know that I found the lingchi first. If you are dissatisfied, you can fight me!" "I just don''t know if you can bear the price." Jun Mo smiled and said with a cold face. It''s really ridiculous. He stood on the void with Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue. The three people have different breath, but they don''t dare to do it at will. Any of these three people is the pride of heaven. "Hum!" "Damn bastard." "Look down on Ben Shao!" "I''m going to kill you today!" Immediately, on the void, the divine light was shining. On this person''s body, there seemed to be a terrible beam of light. On the space, he cast a stone hammer with his spiritual power! Above the stone hammer, there is a beam of destruction. A Taoist spirit is incomparable. It wants to smash everything in the world. The terrible power of the stone hammer immediately smiled at Junmo. It seemed that the world was constantly surging and exploding because of the power of the stone hammer. His eyes were cold and contained a strong sense of killing. "Oh!" "That''s it?" After feeling the momentum of the other party, Jun Mo smiled and looked indifferent. With a pad on the soles of his feet, his body was flowing with a very terrible breath. The power in his body was like breaking out of his body. For example, Xiao Tianlin, Feng Yuhe and other Tianjiao''s eyes are slightly cold. I don''t know why, but I have a sense of crisis. This guy feels completely different from what he gave them before. Is this the effect of the spirit pool? Many forces are very angry. They have been watching the stone statue in the front. Unexpectedly, this guy completely ignored the front, but ran directly to the back and found a big bargain. This is something they have never thought about. If they were like Jun Mo Xiao and went to the back first, I''m afraid they would have a share in the spirit pool. "Boom!" Jun Mo smiled in his eyes and burst into a divine light. The corners of his mouth cracked, revealing a very cold arc. The next moment, the golden light burst into the sky, and his breath was very terrible. It was scattered on the next step of his feet. The golden light accumulated, turned into a towering storm, and began to be violent on the void. "Dong!" A violent voice exploded above the void. Many Tianjiao felt that this vast residual power swept through them, which made them cold in their hearts and went back several steps directly. "The young man is very strong." "The flesh, in particular, is filled with amazing oppression." "What is this oppression?" "Why so penetrating." The people looked at Jun Mo with a shocked light. The power of the world. At this time, don''t laugh. There is the power of the world outside your body. So his physical body will produce amazing oppression. The Soviet emperor calmly looked at the scene and said in secret. "Huh?" The burly young man looked heavy. He raised his eyes and shouted angrily. He surrounded himself with countless stone hammers, smiled at Jun Mo and rioted again. "Get out!" In Jun Mo''s smiling eyes, the indifference burst out. The power in his body began to gush out continuously. The storm stagnated, the golden light gathered, and immediately turned into a golden sword. The divine sword breaks through the air and hits out directly, bombing countless stone hammers into slag. "Pooh!" The burly man''s face suddenly changed. The whole man was directly attacked by Jun Mo''s smile. His eyes drooped and blood dripped from the corners of his mouth. They looked extremely cold and ugly. A mouthful of blood gushed out directly and dyed the void red. When they saw this, their faces became more gloomy. From this confrontation, I also felt the horror of the young man. Su Donghuang''s smile became stronger. Don''t laugh. He''s naturally happy. He stared at Xiao Tianlin indifferently. Even now, the three of them have reached a certain height. But now is not the time to deal with Xiao Meng. He is waiting for an opportunity to make Xiao Meng despair. "Is this guy so scary?!" Xiao Shuanger''s pretty face changed slightly, revealing an ugly color. Unexpectedly, this guy became so terrible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you want to do it again?" Jun Mo smiled indifferently and glanced at the burly man. He looked very overbearing and his voice rang through the sky. He stared at the burly man. Now this man can''t continue to fight. Although he didn''t kill this man, his moves are enough to seriously hurt this man. If you want to make a move again, it is impossible to continue again without a small half a year. "You are cruel!" The burly man felt the weak breath in his body and said in a deep voice. His face was very gloomy and ugly. There was a red color in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 479 "Cruel?" "Are you kidding me?" "Just now you move incomparably cruel!" "If I stop, I''m afraid I''ll suffer a strong blow from you." "Now it''s me." "So don''t be cruel to me." "Because you are not qualified." Jun Mo smiled at the burly man and said indifferently. His eyes were full of sarcasm. No one was a fool. If he didn''t lay a hard hand, he would be attacked by the man. One of them must be seriously injured. And in other words. Even if the burly man in front of him doesn''t fight hard, he will fight hard and be attacked. Naturally, he is very unhappy in his heart. And now he feels that the constant power in his body is like gathering in his body, which makes him want to vent this power. The burly man roared sadly and his face was full of pain. "Gentlemen, are you ready to continue?" "Since the spirit pool has no effect." "Do you still want to do it?" At this moment, Su Donghuang spoke. He looked cold and solemn, and many Tianjiao''s looks at the scene were still very indifferent. They stared at the Soviet emperor with cold eyes. "There are only three of you now." "Can''t we let you go at this time?" "You have completely offended us. Naturally, it is impossible to let you leave!" "I can only kill you here." "Any of you three are gifted demons!" "Now that I have offended you, it is naturally impossible to let you go." Feng Yuhe said faintly, staring at the people of Su Donghuang, the killing intention of the body is constantly sweeping, and there is an amazing breath on the whole sky. When they heard Feng Yuhe''s words, their hearts moved slightly. In front of Su Ni, their talents are extremely outstanding. And now they have surrounded the three people. Even if they don''t do it, if Su settles accounts after the autumn, it will be a curse for them. "Your name is Fengyu crane, isn''t it?" Su Donghuang said faintly. "That''s right." "It''s Ben Shao. What''s your advice?" The breeze Yu crane''s faint vomit way, in the tone, is full of the color of pride. Many Tianjiao were on the lingchi lake and looked at the Soviet emperor. They didn''t know what the other party was going to say. "This man, after you just entered the spirit pool, attacked you behind your back and wanted to take your life!" "So his life is up to you." Su Donghuang looked at Jun Mo and said faintly. For Feng Yuhe, he has long wanted to kill. But this guy is smiling at Jun Mo, so it''s better to kill him by Mo Xiao. Hearing the words of Su Donghuang, Feng Yuhe''s face was also gloomy. This guy decided his own life. Damn it. People''s eyes trembled at this moment. "Really?" "Dare you attack me behind my back?" "I want your life!" Jun Mo smiled and smelled the speech, and the corners of his mouth raised a cold arc. His eyes released an incomparably terrible divine light. In his eyes, there was a cruel light. At the moment, he and Fengyu crane looked at each other. The cold killing eyes had a strong violent atmosphere, which made people shudder and extremely gloomy. The wind Yu crane looks cold and solemn, killing like a rainbow. "Gentlemen, these people are really arrogant." "Fight together and kill the three together." Xiao Tianlin said indifferently, his eyes as cold as the pole. He naturally knew what the Soviet emperor meant. Wouldn''t these guys think they would fight one another? After they all know the strength of Su Ni. How can one person to one person? That''s a waste of time. It''s too simple for them to think! Ridiculous! "Do it." Many Tianjiao''s eyes are surging out of sharp intention. Their bodies float and show their absolute elegance. They take one step and have a vast divine light. They are all the top generation. Let''s do it together. Don''t you believe Su Ni''s guys won''t die? "Su Ni will not die at this time, but when." Xiao Shuanger said faintly in Xiao Meng. It''s like seeing the end of the Soviet emperor. "Well, what the eldest lady said is right. Now the leader of the alliance, these top figures, fight against the Su rebel together!" "He can''t have any way to live!" Xiao yueyun said faintly, there were more than ten Tianjiao in the void. How can there be any way to survive such a siege. Many Tianjiao are sarcastic. Looking at the quick freeze, they should have been more secure if they knew so. So arrogant. It''s suicide. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Su Donghuang didn''t continue to talk nonsense. These Tianjiao have completely shot. Now they can only fight a bloody way Let''s say that the top Tianjiao occupy a lot. Unless there''s a big crisis. Now we can''t let the little wolf fight with them. Not yet. "Kill!" Many figures came to Su Donghuang''s body. Naturally, the figures that came included Xiao Tianlin. Their killing eyes were full of killing intention and contained a sense of killing power. "Su Ni, die!" A voice of indifference drank out coldly, which was very cold to Su Ni''s killing intention. "Want me to die?" "Now see if you are qualified." Su Donghuang smelled the speech, looked very overbearing, his eyes were very cold, and his low voice slowly spit out. "Boom!" The next moment, a steady stream of light flowed out of his body, the source of killing God stirred, raised his palm, and suddenly appeared stars above his head. The light of these stars suddenly condensed together under the idea of the Soviet emperor. Turned into a star blade. People felt the strong oppression of the star blade, which made their scalp numb and looked as cold as the pole. Xiao Tianlin and others looked very indifferent, and their bodies flowed with bright light. They will not ignore this rebellion. "Go!" When the voice of the Soviet emperor fell, the star blade went directly towards one of them. The terrible power twisted the space at this moment. Very heavy power, space is constantly washing away. "No!" "This Su Ni''s move even hit me alone?" One of them naturally noticed the target of the other party''s move and immediately roared angrily. The blood in his body seemed to boil at this moment. Extremely ferocious. The eyes of Xiao Tianlin and others couldn''t help narrowing up, and there was a dangerous smell in their eyes. "No!" With an angry roar, the young man was directly hit by the Soviet emperor, and a huge blood hole appeared in his chest. He was angry, ferocious and roaring, and his eyes were full of unwilling. "Die." Su Donghuang said indifferently. "Dong" sound. The young man was directly hit by the Soviet emperor and died suddenly on the spot. He didn''t even have time to scream. This Sue killed a man first? Everyone looked a little ugly. "If you hit me, whoever it is, will die." Su Donghuang said indifferently. In his eyes, a blood light stirred. Suddenly, he seemed to notice something. His face was cold and looked up. In his eyes, the power of gorgeous destruction is slowly spreading out. Chapter 480 Xiao Tianlin stood on the void. His eyes were cold and filled with terrible meaning. After Xiao Tianlin''s body, there are countless lights intertwined, forming a very hegemonic power. From the moment when the power grows, there is a magnificent atmosphere. Many Tianjiao can feel the horror of Xiao Tianlin''s moves. "Brother''s strength has improved a lot." Xiao Shuanger''s face changed slightly after seeing Xiao Tianlin''s moves. She and Xiao Tianlin are the top Tianjiao of the Xiao family, although there is little difference in talent. But she could never surpass Xiao Tianlin. Therefore, Xiao Tianlin is the most admired. At this time, the breath realm reached by Xiao Tianlin unexpectedly reached the third grade of Tianzhao realm. Could it be the stone statue opportunity before. Brother, it''s really powerful. Su Ni, what else can you do! This scene made many Tianjiao''s eyes show a different color. Xiao Tianlin has reached the third grade of Tianzhao territory. Xiao Tianlin''s strength in the second grade of Tianzhao territory was already incomparable. Now it has reached the third grade of Tianzhao territory. Even the Tianjiao at the scene should avoid its edge. Xiao Tianlin comes from the ancient family. The blood in his body is naturally quite terrible. "Su Ni is finished now." Everyone spoke, and in their eyes, they all wiped a cold light. "Dong!" Xiao Tianlin raised his palm. Countless crazy beams of light went towards the Soviet emperor. Each beam of light is extremely sharp, as if it is going to smash the space, forming a violent turbulence between heaven and earth. Strong. Now the Soviet emperor can clearly feel the power in his body. When this move comes down, the breath has begun to stay for a while. Xiao Tianlin is really a monster. "Hoo." Su Donghuang exhaled a turbid breath, his eyes closed slightly, and the next moment, a steady stream of breath came out of his body. Without taking a step, he had a terrible move, bombing in all directions, exploding, frightening and frightening. "What is he going to do?" "Does he want to stop the attack of three grade Xiao Shao from Tianzhao?" "Ridiculous!" When they saw empress Su Dong, they couldn''t help laughing. Judging from the breath of the Soviet emperor, he did not reach the state of Tianzhao, but the state of nirvana. With the strength of Nirvana, how to deal with the three products of Tianzhao. Moreover, the people who took photos of the third grade of the environment on this day were not ordinary people. They thought that the Soviet emperor''s move was undoubtedly to hit the stone with an egg, which was even more ridiculous. Everyone''s eyes are extremely ironic. It''s ridiculous to want to win the leader of Xiao Meng. "Kill the array!" When the Soviet emperor took a few steps, he suddenly returned to the middle area. In the next moment, a bright light suddenly appeared in the space he had just walked through. At the next moment, the light began to converge and condense. With the low voice sharp out, the countless lights are constantly bombing. Between heaven and earth, streamers are shining and exploding. Array! Everyone''s eyes coagulated. The move of the Soviet emperor is a very terrible array. Such a terrible array was gathered in a short time. Many Tianjiao were amazed. Some Tianjiao arrays were incredible. I never thought that the Soviet emperor could refine the array. "Go to hell. No matter what means, it''s a joke in front of Xiao Tianlin." The indifferent voice came out of Xiao Tianlin''s voice. Although it is quite shocking that Su Ni can arrange the array. But now in front of him, any means will turn into nothingness. "Dong!" Su Donghuang looked cold. Xiao Tianlin stepped into the third grade of Tianzhao. Naturally, it is impossible to underestimate this person. It is obviously impossible to defeat Xiao Tianlin directly. But it''s OK to compete. Don''t underestimate him, the Soviet emperor! Two terrible moves directly collided between heaven and earth. "Boom!" With the violent roar, the whole void trembled fiercely and shook the towering residual power. Like a huge dragon, it is constantly blazing with the breath of divine power and horror. "This guy''s array is extremely extraordinary." Xiao Tianlin''s eyes are extremely cold, like a bone etching light, constantly moving, as cold as the extreme. Just now, I can feel the power of the kill array when the move blows. But if you want to block his moves, dream! "Dong." The array is broken, and the breath of terrible destruction continues to explode. It blows to the Soviet emperor, who looks indifferent and has a faint light in his eyes. Under the eyes of countless people, the whole person of the Soviet emperor was immediately hit by the majestic force. It seems to drown it. The terrible divine power blooms, containing the power of destroying and pulling. "Not good." "Get out of the way." "The remaining prestige is so strong!" Many Tianjiao have avoided the residual power that continues to spread in all directions, and their faces have greatly changed. They immediately retreated hundreds of meters before they escaped. "Is Su Ni dead?" "I''ve just been submerged by that force. I shouldn''t be able to live." At this moment, such a voice resounded through the hearts of countless Tianjiao. It should be more than enough for Xiao Meng, the third grade of Tianzhao territory, to kill a martial artist in Nirvana. There can be no other results. There is no chance at all. Su Ni was so arrogant that he offended many arrogants. Living is the most extravagant thing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" On the other side, the space exploded. On the void, there was a slender figure with cold eyes and full of divine light. He stared at the young man in front of him, his eyes full of violent murder. "You haven''t caught it yet." "Now it''s just the two of you." "What odds do you have?" On the void, the wind Yuhe faintly spits out his voice. In his tone, he is full of fun. "Boom!" Jun Mo smiled and looked unchanged. At this moment, a golden light appeared on his eyebrows, and his body was surrounded by the generation of runes and secret books! It''s like turning him into an ancient supreme. His eyes were incomparably cold, and his body was like an endless treasure light, full of divine power. Many Tianjiao seem to feel a dangerous smell from Junmo''s body. what is it? What does this person want to do? "Huh?" Fengyu crane suddenly looked at Junmo''s smiling eyes. In his eyes, Fengyu crane even noticed the smell of fear? What''s going on? Suddenly, an endless breath filled the air. "With him? Also want to kill my boss! " "You haven''t woken up yet!" The low voice was like the cry of a giant demon. The world trembled at this moment. He stared at Fengyu crane and raised a cold arc at the corner of his mouth. Xiao Tianlin''s face became more gloomy when he heard Jun Mo smile. "This guy doesn''t believe the fact that Su Ni died." "Such talents are the most pathetic." Xiao Shuanger said gloomily. "It''s you coward who attacked me." After that, the figure of Jun Mo Xiao quickly disappeared into the heaven and earth, and immediately went towards the wind Yu crane. "Huh?" The latter''s face sank, with a cold light in his eyes. This guy doesn''t believe Su Ni is dead? How could that attack be alive. "Let''s do it together!" "Kill this madman!" The wind Yu crane roared in a low voice, his face cold. He believed that Xiao Tianlin''s moves were enough to kill Su Ni. How much does this boy believe in Su Ni? "Dong! Dong! Dong! " The sky and the earth exploded three times in a row. Light beams came down towards the wind Yu crane, and the surrounding peaks exploded and turned into powder. Feng Yuhe, together with the three people around him, looked very cold. His eyes contained a sense of sadness. In an instant, he offered many martial arts and magical powers! The void trembled and the thunder exploded, raging ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What!!" People stared at Jun Mo, smiled and trembled fiercely. "This guy has four people less to deal with the wind alone? It''s death!!! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] Update completed in February. Chapter 481 Many Tianjiao looked slightly changed. When they saw that Jun Mo smiled and wanted to fight Fengyu crane, they directly said in a deep voice. How can a man surpass the wind and lose four evil men. This is impossible! Some are joking. "This person will not fall because of Su Ni, so he is ready to end his life like this?" "Huh?" "You''re right." "It''s probably like this!" There was a light in Tianjiao''s eyes, and a cold and sarcastic smile hung around his mouth. Up to now, there is no way to live. This is the end of the youth! "That should be the reason." Many Tianjiao agreed. Now, it''s just this reason. Su Ni is dead. The young man obviously wants to leave with Na Su Ni. That''s the only explanation. "Ha ha." "A bunch of stupid guys." Jun Mo smiled and drank coldly, and the power in his body was extremely violent. His eyes were as cold as a sharp blade. The four people of Fengyu crane look very cold. "Do it!" The wind Yu crane drank a low voice, and the cold light burst in his eyes. The four people shot out directly. Jun Mo smiled in his eyes and denounced the divine light. With great speed, one person directly blew out a punch one after another. There was a violent roar between heaven and earth, setting off huge waves. Don''t smile, your face is indifferent, and there is light walking upstream of your skin. "Boom, boom!" The faces of Feng Yuhe and others were slightly heavy, and there were clearly visible blood filaments in their eyes. The void in the soles of their feet is spreading in all directions at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there are cracks. impossible. How can this guy''s power be so terrible!! Feng Yuhe said in disbelief. His breath began to riot, and his forehead was blue. Especially the other party''s flesh. It''s terrible! "Why?" "His flesh is so strong!!" "Can''t you fix it?" Not only he Fengyu crane, but also the other three martial artists in Tianzhao territory showed ugly faces. I can''t even believe I''m facing a person. "What''s going on? You look at them. They seem surprised! " "No, No." "That''s the pride of the four Tianzhao states" "Not the realm of the four Nirvana!!" When they saw this scene, their faces changed wildly, and they stood in the void, and they could feel the power from Jun Mo Xiao''s body breaking out a little bit. "Die for me!" Jun Mo laughed and roared, and the terrible force fell directly. The faces of Feng Yu and he suddenly changed, and their faces were very ugly. In each other, the three of them felt a rather terrible power,. What can this power be? Just like the other party''s body, there is a terrible monster hidden again. In the face of this threat. The wind Yu crane roared, its voice seemed to break through the clouds, just like a towering God King. "Go to hell!" "How can I defeat Fengyu crane!" Feng Yu crane smiled at Jun Mo and said in a deep voice. The towering pressure can be called terrible. His eyes are also cold and full of killing. He smiled at Junmo and attacked madly. Jun Mo smiled, looked cold, attacked and killed, and a contemptuous smile hung around his mouth. "Boom!" The youth''s body, with a violent light, rose one after another, just like a terrible wall. They fight again! After feeling the power from Jun Mo''s smile, Feng Yu crane''s face became heavier. "You attacked me." "Then you can go down." Don''t smile grimly. Don''t show mercy immediately. The body beam frightens your forehead. "Pooh." Fengyu crane''s face suddenly turned pale, and his big mouth of blood gushed directly. His face was ferocious. Why? He has burned his blood power. Why lose?? "No!!!" "Stop!" The wind Yu crane roared, and his face was ferocious. At this time, he was completely unable to hold on. He had never thought that this guy should be so terrible. "Stop it? Are you here to be funny? " Don''t laugh at the sarcastic smile. The light of your body continues to overflow and the power of the world erupts. "Dong!" The wind Yu crane was unwilling and fell heavily to the ground directly under countless Tianjiao, making a violent noise. "You, you!" The young man was seriously injured and looked pale. Looking at Jun Mo smiling, he could feel his breath passing away madly. He couldn''t accept the result. As a proud son of a generation, are you going to fall into a foreign country. "You go down, too!" Jun Mo smiled and stared at the remaining three Tianzhao Jingwu, and immediately went crazy. The three men couldn''t stop the moves from each other. They screamed and fell to the ground. The scene was ugly. "Hum!" "If you kill me, you will die!" Don''t laugh and spit out his voice coldly. His eyes are extremely overbearing and full of divine power. Fengyu crane''s eyes are full of regret, his whole body trembles, and his neck tilts, he loses his life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No." "Less wind, they failed?" "Defeated by the young man?" "How possible!" "How did he defeat the four warriors in Tianzhao territory?" "It''s impossible!" Many Tianjiao looked at the scene of the empty battlefield. Their faces were shocked and inexplicable. They couldn''t believe that Feng Yuhe and the four of them lost. Lost to a man! Xiao Shuanger''s face was stunned. Why is he so strong? "Asshole!" "You don''t hurry to catch this guy!" "There are only two of you left. Are you still showing off?" Tianjiao''s face was cold and he shouted. He hated Jun Mo''s smile to the extreme. This bastard is so strong. Although four Tianjiao of fengshao were defeated, there were more than a dozen Tianzhao Tianjiao at the scene. He can''t escape. Yang Xinxue looked indifferent and her eyes were getting colder. "Ha ha." "Are you sure you killed my boss?" Jun Mo smiled and stood on the void. He said quietly. The corners of his mouth raised, revealing a touch of sarcastic radian. "Boss, you should be ready to finish." The young man said with an indifferent smile. "What do you mean?!" "What''s done?" When they heard Jun Mo''s words, their faces changed slightly, and they suddenly felt uneasy. But the leader of Xiao Meng should have killed Su Ni just now. How could it be alive. "Huh?" Xiao Tianlin himself felt unusual. When he heard Jun Mo''s smile, his face changed greatly. Suddenly he seemed to realize something. When he raised his eyes and looked at the void, his pupils suddenly narrowed. Above their heads, a young man stood above them. That guy is not su Ni. Who is he? He''s not dead! "Su Ni is still alive?" Xiao Shuanger and others also looked at the sky. It was su Ni on the upper side. A person looked dull and showed an ugly meaning. They have so many Tianjiao to fight together. I haven''t killed Su Ni yet. Moreover, it was Xiao Tianlin''s hand just now. The strength of the three grades of Tianzhao realm should be more than enough to deal with a Nirvana realm. Why haven''t you died yet? Xiao Tianlin''s eyes narrowed and stared at Su Donghuang. He always felt something unspeakable on each other''s body. It seems strange. "Now it''s time for me to do it." Su Donghuang raised a cold arc and said faintly that he had been waiting for this opportunity. Jun Mo smiled and Yang Xinxue smiled coldly. They could always feel the breath of the Soviet emperor. So I know the other party is not dead. Just preparing the means. "What do you mean?" "Even if you haven''t died just now, it doesn''t mean you can''t die next." A man said indifferently, with sharp eyes. He really didn''t think that Su Ni was still alive and not dead. "No!" Xiao Tianlin''s eyes narrowed, because at this time, he felt a very dangerous atmosphere, which was quietly spreading, so that the whole world was rippling with a terrible sense of killing. Above his head, the beams of light burst out surprisingly. At this time, the eyes of the Soviet emperor stared at Xiao Tianlin, and the threatening cold light was extremely dazzling. "What is he doing?" "What''s the smell?" Many Tianjiao''s looks are extremely cold and ugly. An unspeakable sense of crisis filled the air, which made their blood vessels seem to stay in general. Su Donghuang sneered coldly. "Shua Shua!" Direct palm waving, the next moment, countless light beams converge, the whole world, are torn out a crack, as if this piece of heaven and earth are going to be broken. "Dong!" "This guy has been secretly arranging means just now!" Xiao Tianlin''s face was extremely cold, and his eyes were killing and plundering. Other Tianjiao came directly to Xiao Tianlin''s side. At this time, they shot one after another, and their unwilling intention grew up. Su Ni had such a means. Damn bastard. "Boom!" Many Tianjiao shot one after another, and the power of bombing from above made their faces heavy. In their eyes, there was unspeakable anger. The whole space suddenly erupted like a towering flame, stirring in all directions. "Asshole!" "No!" "Poof poof!" Many Tianjiao suddenly burst out with blood and water, and their figures flew out upside down. Their faces were quite unwilling and angry. Why can this guy do such a move?! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 482 "Boom!" This area was bombed, and peaks collapsed under this force. Countless lights suddenly flourished and turned into a killing sword full of killing. Xiao Tianlin''s face changed dramatically, and his eyes exuded a terrible cold. He took one step, and his heavy breath exploded directly. His long hair fluttered and his eyes were cold, containing a terrible killing light. "Who is Su Ni?" Xiao Tianlin had a strong desire to kill at this time. He stared at Su Ni above the void and gnashed his teeth. At this moment, seeing the figure of Su Ni was like seeing the figure of Su Donghuang who had made trouble with his Xiao League. Both of them made him very angry. If Xiao Tianlin knew that Su Ni was the emperor of Su Dong, he didn''t know what expression he would show. It must be quite angry. Su Donghuang looked at Xiao Tianlin coldly. The latter''s eyes were extremely cold, and his killing intention burst out. "Su Ni! You bastard killed so many of us?! " Tianjiao looked at Su Donghuang and roared. His face was quite angry. Looking at the spirit pool, there were already a lot of corpses piled up. The blood was filled with water, and the air was rippling with blood. Even some of their forces did not get any chance at all. There have been countless deaths and injuries. The biggest winner is the sunI group. Damn bastard!! "Let''s go!" Su Donghuang looked at Jun Mo and said faintly to Yang Xinxue. The faces of the people were even more ugly. "OK." They nodded when they heard the speech. The three of them walked away without even answering Fang Cairen''s questions. The Soviet emperor was naturally too lazy to respond to this stupid question again. You come to kill me, don''t I have to protect you. It''s just that the moves just sacrificed consume too much energy. There''s no need to stay now. And he created a deterrent. I believe no one will continue to fight him. Even Xiao Tianlin is no exception. The wolf and the ape made a roar and followed the three. The world was gloomy again. "They''re gone?" At this moment, everyone looked ugly and trembled all over. They are all the accomplishments of tianzhaojing. However, the momentum of the three told them that they had not stepped into the sky at all. That means that the realm of these three people is at the level of nirvana. Nirvana cultivation killed several martial artists in Tianzhao territory. Moreover, there are many Tianjiao in Tianzhao state, which are quite evil. It''s still hard to escape death. "Which world did Su Ni come from?" "Have the strength of such a monster!" Many Tianjiao said in unison. They were shocked by the Soviet emperor and the two people around him. It''s hard to imagine that their accomplishments did not reach Tianzhao territory, and they can really kill the warriors in Tianzhao territory. They want to know the origin of Su Ni. But in the past, the identity of Su Ni did not spread. It didn''t even appear on the monument. Did he just come to the barren land?? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother, why let Su Ni go!" Xiao Shuanger stepped down beside Xiao Tianlin. Her pretty face was very ugly. She wanted to kill Su Ni. But unexpectedly, Su Ni not only killed several Tianjiao, but also left safely. This is something she can''t accept at all. It never occurred to me that a su Ni should be so powerful. "It''s not easy." "I also want to keep him, but it seems that this boy has countless cards." "I can''t take him at all!!" Xiao Tianlin said faintly. His eyes were full of edge and terrible. "Elder brother, you have now set foot in the state of three grades of Tianzhao territory. It should be nothing to deal with a martial artist in Nirvana." "If it''s really like this, there''s nothing we can do with Su Ni." "A su rebel and a su Donghuang. Our Xiao Meng has provoked two people surnamed su." "And talent is terrible." Xiao Shuanger said ugly. She really didn''t think that her brother Xiao Tianlin had set foot on the cultivation of the three grades of Tianzhao territory and couldn''t kill a martial artist in Nirvana. That guy is such a monster. She couldn''t believe it. Her most proud brother has no way to win Su Ni in Nirvana!! Xiao yueyun also looked angry and angry. "He will die!" "Sure!" Xiao Tianlin said in a deep voice, and the killing machine surged in his eyes. Although he has entered the third grade of Tianzhao, he has not yet understood the opportunity among the stone statues. As long as you eat it thoroughly, you will die if you encounter Su Ni again. certain. The members of Xiao League looked at Xiao Tianlin. At this time, the latter''s body was already wrapped with an extremely terrible killing intention. This killing intention was frightening and frightening. Like a ferocious monster, it is extremely terrible. "We won''t let go of Su Ni." "In the barren land, you must search for the boy''s position and kill him." "Kill so many of us, how can we let them escape." In this area, many Tianjiao said gloomily that they had never been humiliated like this. Their eyes were extremely cold and contained a strong sense of killing. The whole space is stagnant, the air flow is extremely depressed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang stepped out of the stone gate, but their faces were still pale. Although their means emerge one after another. But after all, they need spiritual power. They sacrificed so many moves and consumed too much power. If you continue inside, you can only lose both. "It seems that we need to refine some pills." The Soviet emperor stood on the void and said calmly. He had been in the holy land of the great wilderness, always taking martial arts as the first. Up to now, he has never practiced Dandao. After all, Dandao is not one of his main refined aspects. But now, if there is no pill, there is still some trouble. But he didn''t have a furnace for refining pills. So if he wants to refine pills, he must first find the pill stove. "Boss, why don''t we kick Xiao Meng directly." Jun Mo smiled and said in a deep voice, with cold eyes. "Now is not the time, and our spiritual power has been exhausted." "If we go, it will only put us in danger." "Don''t forget that the desolate earth is the pride of many worlds." "Behind the Xiao League is what they call the Xiao royal family." "Do you think such a big family will have no backhand?" Su Donghuang said faintly. Xiao Tianlin has now entered the third grade of Tianzhao, but the emperor Su Donghuang believes that among these big families, he must have given these Tianjiao absolute cards. If it is not critical, it will not be sacrificed. Now their strength has never reached the sky, so naturally they can''t take this risk. "Well, I see." Jun Mo smiled and nodded. "Let''s go!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold. They soon disappeared in this area and went further away, except for the tianwu ancient city. They have to find another place to stay. Tianwu ancient city, even nearby, can''t go. As for where to go, go farther. After all, this barren land is very large, and there are many vast areas. ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] Today is tentatively scheduled for two shifts. It may be tomorrow or the third shift the day after tomorrow. This month, it will be updated by two shifts and three shifts. It will not be two shifts all the time! Chapter 483 The first World War of opportunity treasure land. Although Xiao Tianlin and his top Tianjiao closed the news, they still revealed it. Therefore, the reputation of Su Ni began to spread in the ancient city of tianwu and even nearby areas. Nirvana cultivation killed several Tianzhao demons. What a proud gesture. But because Su Ni killed so many of their partners, they had a terrible intention to kill Su Ni. Naturally, it is impossible to let Su Ni go! Many Tianjiao frantically searched for Su Ni''s position, which made them extremely angry. Su Ni seems to have disappeared. If you are not in the ancient city of tianwu and the nearby area, you must have left here. The barren land is so big that it''s hard to find Su Ni. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Even if everyone took advantage of the relationship, they could not find the news and trace of Su Ni. "Su Ni must die!" "How can he escape after killing so many of us!" "As long as he is in the barren land, he will never live!" In the barren land and a region, many people''s speeches were heard. Everyone had a will to kill heart for the Soviet emperor. Now these top Tianjiao headed by Xiao Tianlin have an obvious purpose to kill Su Ni. Because in the treasure land, the means controlled by Su Ni is really frightening. So many Tianjiao have joined Xiao League. It was because of the relationship between Su and Ni that Xiao Meng became more terrible. "Su Ni, I really want to thank you." "Otherwise Xiao Meng would not have become so terrible." Xiao Shuanger stood on the void and said indifferently that now the members of Xiao League have been greatly promoted. Although there were many members of Xiao Meng before. But now Xiao Meng''s distance is even broader, which can be called a terrorist gesture. Moreover, her brother has completely stabilized the three grade state of Tianzhao state, and has tasted the opportunity of the stone statue. "Miss." Suddenly, a figure suddenly fell on the void. This person was Xiao yueyun. "Huh? Haven''t you found Su Ni yet? " Xiao Shuanger said faintly, with a cold tone. "Well, in addition to Su Ni, we are even searching for the figure of Su Donghuang!" "But at present, we can''t find them all in this area." Xiao yueyun said with a gloomy face. There was a strong hatred in his eyes. He has done his best. He wants to find the Soviet emperor more than anyone, but he can''t find it. Let him be a little oppressed. "Su Ni, can Su Dong Huang fly to heaven?" "They disappeared together." Xiao Shuanger was very dissatisfied with the news, and his face was very gloomy. "Miss, Su Ni, they may have left our area!" "Otherwise, why can''t we find them so far!" "They may have gone to other areas!" Xiao yueyun said in a deep voice. It''s so big in the desolate land that I can''t imagine. Otherwise, why can''t they even squeeze in the top ten positions of the memorial tablet. Obviously, there are more terrible and evil characters than Xiao Tianlin!! Many practitioners in this desolate land are figures from many worlds. Of course, there are many people who are more powerful than their allies. Some demons don''t even enter the monument. "Huh?" Hearing Xiao yueyun''s words, Xiao Shuanger''s face was also very gloomy, containing a strong killing idea. In fact, Xiao Shuanger can understand what Xiao yueyun said. "Withdraw all the people nearby." "It''s a waste of time to go on like this." "After all, our Xiao Meng is only temporary here!" "He is against the Soviet Union, and the Soviet emperor will certainly appear." "Then kill them both together." Xiao Shuanger said faintly, with a cold tone. In his eyes, there were bright glass waves, filled with dignity. She is like a high goddess, full of sacred meaning. "I see!" Xiao yueyun heard the speech and said in a deep voice. There was a cold light in his pupils. Now Xiao Meng is becoming more and more magnificent. I believe it won''t be long before either Su Ni or the Soviet emperor can''t escape their palm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Su Ni?" On a very high mountain, the mountain is very high, just like a sacred mountain. On the mountain, many birds are flying vertically and horizontally. Here, there is a group of people, including a beautiful woman with a slightly strange face. She has just heard a news about Su Ni. Su Ni? Could it be him? I remember he seems to have pseudonymed Su Ni. There was self reproach in her eyes. "Younger martial sister Qing, what are you doing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" A roaring sound exploded, and a terrible and gorgeous light beam burst out from a mountain. The light beam was like turning into a huge sword. It seemed to blow through this world, which was very terrible. The rolling momentum made the space fluctuate violently. Here is just an ordinary small mountain on the barren land, and on this mountain, there are figures of the Soviet emperor. After fighting against many Tianjiao, they came to this land of mountains. The green B divine wood is divided into several sections. In addition to the three of them, the two monsters of wolf and ape also need to become stronger. So Qingyi sacred wood is divided into five sections. But for them now, one fifth is enough. "Boom!" The body of emperor Su Donghuang trembled slightly. He saw a steady stream of momentum begin to explode. At the moment, his realm is already firmly in the eight grades of nirvana. Nirvana eight? Now he felt the power in his body was incomparably abundant. Now the cultivation of Nirvana eight grades, even in the face of martial artists like Xiao Tianlin. He said that the Soviet emperor could be suppressed. His eyes are extremely cold, containing a strong killing thought. "Emperor puppet." Su Donghuang''s eyes coagulated slightly, and his consciousness came to his mind. The puppet of the emperor is suspended in his mind. His body was huge, and his body released the golden light of the emperor. Even with a sense of consciousness, the Soviet emperor could feel the horror of the puppet. But the puppet calls anyway. He still couldn''t leave his mind. "Boss." When Su Donghuang opened his eyes, Jun Mo''s smile had recovered. His eyes twinkled with incomparable light. On his body, there was still the power of the world. Even though he was aware of the power of the world, the Soviet emperor still couldn''t find out what the other party''s constitution was. Very strong. As for how strong it is. The Soviet emperor really couldn''t see this. Anyway, it''s much more terrible than Yang Xinxue in xingluoshen vein. After all, there are many mysterious blood lines and terrible physique in this world, which the Soviet Emperor may not know. "How''s Xinxue?" Su Donghuang smiled and nodded to this Junmo, and then looked at Yang Xinxue. The latter''s body was bathed in divine brilliance and his eyes were incomparably bright. "Childe, now I have reached the five grades of nirvana. I''m afraid I still have a long time to catch up with you." Yang Xinxue said with some frustration. "Don''t have too much pressure, and to tell you the truth, when you come to the barren land, you make the fastest progress. You directly step into Nirvana from the state of life and death." Su Donghuang said with a smile. "Well, an elder helped me, but he didn''t tell me her name in the end!" Yang Xinxue said with a slight sigh. She still wants to know who the elder is! I''m just afraid there''s no way. "Roar!" During the riots between heaven and earth, two monsters, wolf and ape, turned into gods and Demons and came to the sky. At this time, their bodies were bathed in strong animal light. Like a supreme beast God. After feeling the smell of two monsters, a faint smile hung on the corners of the mouth of the Soviet emperor, which made him feel more rich. Not only their accomplishments soared, but also the accomplishments of wolves and apes improved. Green B divine wood, the effect is really remarkable. "Boss, where are we going now? To destroy Xiao Meng? " Don''t laugh and say in a deep voice. Your eyes are very violent. He can''t stop killing Xiao Meng now. I wish I could go to Xiao Meng''s base camp and kill all Xiao Meng''s people now. "It''s not necessary. They will appear in front of us again." "It''s not too late to get rid of them." Su Donghuang said faintly, with a cold meaning in his eyes. Chapter 484 The Soviet emperor wanted to revenge Xiao Meng. But now it''s too early. He has to wait for a perfect time. The former faces of Xiao Tianlin, Xiao Shuanger and Xiao yueyun are still clearly remembered by the Soviet emperor. Such things will not be forgotten. His eyes were cold. "Their hatred for us will certainly search for us everywhere." "And it''s too cheap to get rid of Xiao Meng so soon." "I want this Xiao Meng to be destroyed in pain!" Su Donghuang''s mouth was cold and his body was filled with anger. After hearing the words of Su Donghuang, Jun Mo Xiao and Yang Xinxue shook their eyes, nodded and smiled coldly. Naturally understand the meaning of the Soviet emperor. "Well, let''s go." "It''s meaningless to stay here any longer." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. His eyes had a terrible divine awn. "OK." A group of people jumped out again, and the wolf and ape two monsters returned to their normal size again. " After about a incense stick. "There is a sound ahead. There should be a stream of people ahead." Su Donghuang gazed faintly at the front position, and the two of them nodded. In their eyes, they all denounced and put a sharp light. "Dong!" "Dong!" With the deep voice exploding, a crowd of figures suddenly turned into light and shadow in the distance. In the front position, a huge building stands in the sight of the Soviet emperor. It is also an ancient city. Of course, this ancient city is even more magnificent and magnificent than the ancient city they came to earlier. However, the atmosphere filled in this ancient city also surprised the Soviet emperor. "The third ancient city?" The Soviet emperor stared at the plaque over the ancient city and said faintly. Third, the four big characters of the ancient city are full of thick breath, extremely scary and overbearing, containing quite amazing power. "The third ancient city means that the ancient city ranks third among the barren land?" Jun Mo smiled and said faintly, some confused. They came to the barren land and haven''t made any friends yet. So I don''t know if the third ancient city means the existence of the third ancient city in the barren land. However, the atmosphere contained in the ancient city still surprised them all. "The ancient city is so big." Yang Xinxue''s pretty eyes coagulated and slowly spit out her voice. It is much larger than the ancient city we met earlier. "Huh?" The Soviet emperor could clearly feel that there was a huge boundary around the third ancient city. According to this boundary. They can only enter from the gate of the city. When people with a clear eye see it, it is an extraordinary ancient city. "Dong!" The Soviets descended on the gate of the third ancient city. In the city gate, there are several men stationed here. Obviously, it can be seen that the third ancient city should be a man with a master. If you can hold such a huge ancient city, what evil people it will be. They walked directly into the third ancient city. The people stationed in the ancient city did not care about them, but let them step in. But as soon as they stepped into the ancient city, their pupils suddenly lit up and their eyes were shocked. "The third ancient city has such terrible spiritual power." "It''s like a gathering array." Jun Mo smiled and felt the breath of the third ancient city. His eyes were wide, and the boundary arranged outside should not let the spiritual power pass. "Shenyin fairy has come to the third ancient city." "Playing piano music in Luohe." "It is said that the divine sound fairy has unparalleled Qin skill, rhythm and artistic conception. In the whole barren land, it is incomparable!" "And the moment when Shenyin fairy''s piano music is played, it can make people silent and feel the artistic conception." "Is the real fairy character." "The key point is that Shenyin fairy is very beautiful." "I''m going to see the scenery now." "It seems that Shenyin fairy has come to our third ancient city for the third time." In the third ancient city, the streets were filled with voices, all excited by the divine voice fairy. Then many practitioners in the third ancient city walked away. Obviously, they were very familiar with and admired the divine sound fairy. "Shenyin fairy?" When the emperor heard the speech, his look did not change. Of course, since they are here, they still want to see what kind of character the Shenyin fairy is. What is the art of piano. He''s still interested. The third ancient city, as the most beautiful Luohe River in the ancient city, the water flow is gentle. There are two streets around the Luohe River, and the surrounding buildings are on the arch bridge. There are already many people, all of whom come for Shenyin fairy. Of course, most of these characters are men, and only a small number are women. "It''s Shenyin fairy!" "It''s her!" "This is the third time the fairy has come to the ancient city." "But for the first time in the ancient city, playing piano music." "Naturally, you can''t miss it." Many Tianjiao''s eyes could not help but condense and immediately looked at a floating ship in the Luo river. On the ship, a woman in white sat cross legged. In front of her, a huge Guqin lay horizontally in front of her. The woman lowered her head and dropped 3000 green silk. "Wow." The beautiful and flexible sound of the piano flows out from the fingers and flows through the heart like a thin thread. It is soft, quiet and comfortable. The spiritual power in the void outlines the spiritual light, which is beautiful, gorgeous and extremely shining, and people can''t help sinking under the beautiful piano sound. What a beautiful piano song. No one spoke in the audience, but all tasted the subtlety of the piano music carefully. Slender and elegant hands gently stroked the strings, stroking the ripples of music layers by layers, and the tone was like a clear water, clear and cool. Soon a piano song was played. But they still didn''t return to God. After about half a cup of tea, many characters began to boil. "Shenyin fairy''s piano music is unparalleled. It''s really the first person of the young generation!" "Listen carefully." The crowd''s voice was like thunder, and their eyes were full of fanaticism. "It''s really rare that the divine sound fairy''s attainments in piano and music." Su Donghuang said blandly in the distance. There was an indifferent light in his eyes. "Cut." "Who is this guy?" "Dare to comment on Shenyin fairy''s piano music, but also with a teacher''s attitude." "Really, everyone has it." The people looked at the Soviet emperor, and there was contempt in their eyes. If Shenyin fairy is still here and they want to maintain a gentleman''s demeanor, I''m afraid they will go straight to the stage and beat up the Soviet emperor. The latter looked calm and naturally ignored everyone''s words. "Shenyin fairy, today''s song is performed on the Luohe River, the third ancient city. It will become a good story in the future." Suddenly, the void was shining with dazzling aura. I saw a slender young man step in. His body was wrapped in clothes and robes, and his eyes were extremely terrible, as if they contained terrible sharp light. They raised their eyes and stared at the young man who appeared in the void. Their faces suddenly changed and there was a sense of awe in their eyes. "The third ancient city owner!" "Qiu Yu, Qiu Shao!" [the author has something to say] Calvin~ Chapter 485 When people saw the young man, a person''s face became extremely awed. The figure, like a God, was pressed in the hearts of everyone and dared not breathe. This man is the master of the third ancient city. Is a very evil character. It''s also the existence they can''t offend. Everyone was thinking, could it be that the Shenyin fairy fell in love with Qiu Shao, so she had come to the third ancient city for the third time. Play a song for Qiu Yu in the ancient city of Luo river. If this is true, I''m afraid the hearts of all the onlookers will be broken. "Huh?" Su Donghuang stared at the empty young man. He could feel the breath of Qiu Yu, although he was introverted. But he can feel the strength of the other party is terrible. Sure enough, he is a monster. This barren land is really full of demons. But Su Donghuang could feel that Qiu Yu and the divine sound fairy did not seem to deal with each other. Although Qiu Yu showed his admiration. But on the whole, he could feel that Qiu Yu seemed a little indifferent to the fairy. "Wow!" At this moment, the woman on the ship slowly raised a suffocating face. The beautiful face is as white as ever, without any defects. A snow-white dress outlines a perfect curve. Beautiful, beautiful. What a beautiful woman. "Shenyin fairy, is it really a fairy falling from the sky to the earth?" "It must be." "Shenyin fairy is really beautiful." Near Luohe River, many people stare at Shenyin fairy, and their breath is a little short. It''s really a feast for the eyes. Shenyin fairy has unparalleled piano sound. Whether it''s face or piano skill, it''s a top-ranking figure on the barren earth. Even Yang Xinxue has to admit that the Shenyin fairy is a great beauty. However, in the face of Shenyin fairy, Qiu Yu''s look was very dull. "Young master Qiu." "I''m still here to invite you today." "Please don''t refuse again." "Otherwise that person will be very unhappy." Shenyin fairy is called Jiang Xinyue. Her voice is very clear and loud, just like the previous piano music. In a word, it was like stirring the heartstrings of everyone present. Who? Who is it again? People look slightly changed. They don''t know who the God voice fairy is talking about? Who is unhappy? Why? What did Shenyin fairy invite Qiu Shao to do. They don''t know who Shenyin fairy is talking about? What level is it?! Many Ling Li Tianjiao looked a little changed, revealing a sense of horror. I can''t imagine. Maybe those characters. The barren land is full of talents, demons and ghosts, and there are many Tianjiao they can''t touch. Those are taboo characters! The people they look up to. It is also the true God of the barren earth. Not those characters. "The fairy came to my third ancient city, which has given me enough face." "But I''m used to Qiu Yu''s freedom. I don''t have the idea of joining their squad yet." Qiu Yu, dressed in white, said plainly. Refuse! When Jiang Xinyue heard Qiu Yu''s reply, her face was still full of smiles. There was no change. It seemed that she knew Qiu Yu would reply to her like this. "Master Qiu''s martial arts shocked the world. Do you really want to refuse this opportunity?" Jiang Xinyue said again. "Not a rejection." "It''s because I''m used to idleness. I''m not used to groups. If I join others, it will only add chaos." "Please tell the fairy not to waste time with me." Qiu Yu said faintly. Third, many figures in the ancient city Ling Li, but they don''t know what their dialogue means? I don''t understand. I''m afraid only two people know about the scene. The Luohe River is windy. Qiu Yu''s pupils flashed slightly. "Wow!" At this moment, Jiang Xinyue looked cold, and the Guqin in front of her seemed to produce golden lights. A perfect body was shrouded in layers of divine light. The slender jade finger began to move the strings. The next moment, an ancient sound floated towards Qiu Yu. "Huh?" As soon as Qiu Yu''s look changed, his eyes were gradually cold. On the void, the piano music is stirred again, but the piano music at this time is not the same as the previous artistic conception. This time, the piano music played by Shenyin fairy is a piano music with both attack and kill. Is Shenyin fairy going to fight Qiu Shao? These two people are one of the most dazzling figures standing in the desolate land. Now they are fighting. Many people have opened their eyes. They dare not come forward to stop. How dare they fight against Tianjiao at such a level. "Fairy, this is the third ancient city. I respect you as a long-distance guest. I don''t mean any offense to you." "What does it mean now?" Qiu Yu looked indifferent. His body seemed to turn into an amazing fighting body. A magnificent body seemed to turn into an ancient god. "Boom!" With the power of rules all over his body, he took one step, and the vast breath exploded violently and blew out with one punch, as if he wanted to bomb the floating piano Rune into slag. "The sound fairy is not simple." "The zither music she plays, every zither symbol, contains a very terrible will!" Su Donghuang said calmly. He can feel that the fairy''s piano skill is still very strong, and the rhythm is very accurate. It''s a zither demon. If the people on the scene heard what the Soviet emperor said at this time, they didn''t know what expression it would be. Shenyin fairy''s zither skill can only be regarded as a demon here. I''m afraid it will cause riots in the third ancient city. "Childe, the Shenyin fairy''s piano music is very strong, but Qiu Yu of the third ancient city seems not weak." "Their breath is quite strong." "And who is the man said by the God sound fairy?" Yang Xinxue can''t help his wonderful way. They know that the barren land is vast, countless regional plates and many Tianjiao stand. However, both Qiu Yu and Shenyin fairy are extremely powerful. So what is the existence of the person in their dialogue. Not only the emperor Su Donghuang was curious, but everyone at the scene was quite curious. "Boom, boom!" The radiance between heaven and earth seems to have turned into an extremely amazing fluctuation. The piano music blooms, the war spirit is burning, and the fist light blows out. The aftermath of terrorist destruction set off. Shenyin fairy didn''t have an advantage, and of course Qiu Yu didn''t. Their realm and means are quite different. Qiu Yu looked calm, and there seemed to be a deep meaning in the depths of his eyes. "Young master Qiu, I don''t know how many people like me are in the team." "In the future, more people like me will appear to compete with Mr. Qiu." "I hope Mr. Qiu can hold on." Shenyin fairy smiled and said, her eyes indifferent. "Huh?" Qiu Yu''s face became heavy when he heard the speech. Naturally, what he had just thought was that there were many people under that man''s command, such as Shenyin fairy. Then he will have a lot of trouble in the future. "Is it over?" "No more." When they saw them, they vomited. Although the two men had a confrontation just now, everyone knew that neither of them showed real strength. Although there are some regrets. But it''s worth seeing the battle between the two. "Dong!" Jiang Xinyue descended on the void, and an ancient Qin was suspended in front of her. The ancient Qin was burning golden light, just like an ancient divine Qin. The light of the piano blooms, as if a piano song rings through. "Huh?" Su Donghuang stood in the crowd and suddenly seemed to notice something. He raised his eyes, just opposite Jiang Xinyue''s eyes, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. A bad feeling pervaded the bottom of my heart. "Wow!" Jiang Xinyue''s eyes were cold. Playing the piano music suddenly exploded and went towards the Soviet emperor. The piano music shocked the world and cut through the sky. Qiu Yu''s face changed slightly. This Qin song did not attack him. He can feel it. Who''s that? The faces of the people changed slightly. A piano song, full of destructive power, attack and kill. The melody is in the sky, and the piano symbol surrounds the sky. "Dong!" Under the eyes of the people, Su Donghuang stepped out with cold eyes, and his body was surrounded by divine light, which seemed to derive a light of all over the sky. His eyes were very cold, and his fist light broke out, as if he had turned into the king of the world. Terrible deterrence caused waves of appalling fluctuations. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 486 "Boom!" With the amazing roaring sound, terrible ripples spread between heaven and earth, and an amazing light beam was released from space. Su Donghuang''s blow and Jiang Xinyue''s moves collided heavily, sending out a shocking power fluctuation. His face was extremely cold and his eyes were fierce. I don''t know why this guy called Shenyin fairy wanted to fight him. But at this moment of contact. He felt the subtlety and flexibility of each other''s piano music. Piano music contains quite mysterious power. Let his two pupils burst out a pure light. The piano light blooms and the notes are amazing. "Childe, boss." Yang Xinxue''s two pupils were slightly chilly. I don''t know why the fairy of divine sound started to them. It''s so sudden. Two people have two eyes and one Lin. Who is this young man? Qiu Yu''s eyes opened deeply and looked at the Soviet emperor. "Dong!" Countless notes, as if turned into elves, swept out again towards the Soviet emperor. It''s like being conscious. "Wow!" Jiang Xinyue''s slender five fingers play Guqin strings faster and more smoothly. When each jade finger falls, a divine light appears. "Why?" "Why did Shenyin fairy do something to this guy?" Many Tianjiao''s eyes are staring away, confused. Who is he? Even Qiu Yu''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the past, and his eyes were a little different. He didn''t know who the young man was? Why did the other party do it to this person. "It''s him!" "It''s this bastard." When someone saw the figure of the attack, someone''s eyes changed and screamed immediately. "The young man just commented on the piano music of Shenyin fairy." "The fairy must have heard it." "That''s why I shot him." "Shenyin fairy''s piano skill is unparalleled. A hairy young man even comments on Shenyin fairy''s piano music." "It''s really ridiculous." Many Tianjiao''s eyes couldn''t help sneering at Su Donghuang. For this person, they only felt extremely ridiculous. All right now. Was noticed by Shenyin fairy. Above the void, Jiang Xinyue''s piano sound kept coming out. Her eyes were extremely cold, containing the meaning of cold and su. She stood high in the air, and her slender jade hands kept fluctuating. There seems to be a piano light coming from the avenue. "Get out!" Su Donghuang''s face was suddenly cold. The woman didn''t even say anything, so she shot him. Made him a little angry. He is not a man to be slaughtered. Immediately, the cold sound of drinking burst out, like a dragon. The whole body was killing, and the blood light gradually appeared in the middle of the eyebrows. Above the fingertips, there is a bright treasure light. Even when it contains super power. "Shua!" On the void, they collided violently again, and the powerful aura swept through the sky. The shocking waves made people extremely shocked. The light of the piano made a roaring sound, the waves rolled, and the killing power was mighty. The two forces stirred up a super power, and suddenly swept around. "Click." Willows and ancient trees were broken, and cracks appeared in Luohe arch bridge. what! The people were shocked. Under the eyes of countless people, Su Donghuang took three or four steps backward before he stopped. His eyes stared at Jiang Xinyue on the void. "Huh?" The latter looked slightly changed, and she did not expect that the young man still had some means. Of course, the reason why she did it was also because the Soviet emperor commented on her piano music. No one dared to comment on her piano music. She was arrogant and dissatisfied with anyone who commented on her piano music. Even the forces behind her. Tianjiao, naturally, is proud. Naturally, she will be dissatisfied with an unknown person to comment on her! But after the war, he was very shocked. Stopped her war song! Her cold eyes stared at the young man and said in a deep voice, "who are you?" This person is very strange. In the barren land, she knows all famous people. However, the young man in front of her was very strange, but she had never seen him. Qiu Yu''s eyes also looked at the Soviet emperor. He was also quite strange to him. "I''ll go." "This young man is amazing." "Unexpectedly blocked the move of Shenyin fairy." "It''s shocking." "And who is he?" Many Tianjiao stared at the Soviet emperor. Everyone''s expression was quite confused, and they didn''t know who he was? The moves that can block the divine sound fairy are naturally not unknown. But it''s really strange. Strangers are like passers-by. "Give me an explanation!!" Su Donghuang faintly looked at Jiang Xinyue standing proudly in the void, and his calm voice slowly spit out, as if the space was rippling in circles. As soon as Tianjiao''s look changed, he wanted to ask Shenyin fairy for an explanation. Here! Doesn''t he know who Shenyin fairy is? Answer the fairy''s question first, which is what he should do most! After hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, Jiang Xinyue''s pretty face remained unchanged, but her heart was a little unhappy. For the first time, she heard that someone dared to ask him for an explanation. Since you want to explain. Here you are. There was a tempting smile on her pretty face. However, Su Donghuang was very indifferent to this smile and was somewhat hypocritical. "Childe Yu just commented on Xinyue''s piano music, which made me very curious about childe, so I wanted to try the depth of Childe." "Are you qualified to comment on Xinyue''s piano music?" On the void, Jiang Xinyue said with a smile. He didn''t see that there had been a war between them. People''s looks changed slightly, their eyes flashed and lost their voice immediately. "Did he comment on the fairy''s piano music?" "My God." "Who the hell is he?" "Dare to comment on Shenyin fairy''s piano music." "This is a joke." In the ancient city, there are many top figures in Lingli. They look at the Soviet emperor with disdain. Shenyin fairy has unparalleled piano music. Her piano music can''t be commented by a layman. "He?" Above the void, Qiu Yu looked a little surprised. He was also shocked by Jiang Xinyue''s words. Did this person comment on her song? Just now? For Jiang Xinyue, Qiu Yu naturally knows what kind of person he is and is quite conceited about his piano skills. How could such a person like someone to comment on his piano skills. But the young man even commented on Jiang Xinyue''s piano music. I''m afraid it won''t be good. Qiu Yu''s pupils were shining. "Am I qualified now?" Su Donghuang said calmly, and his expression could not see any waves. "Just the first World War." "You impressed me, but I still can''t comment on my Shenyin fairy''s piano way." "Because you don''t know the piano!" "So you still can''t comment on my Jiang Xinyue''s piano music." Jiang Xinyue stands on the void, dressed in white, beautiful and incomparably sacred. Her words are like a high goddess. What he said contains dignity. "That''s right." "What bastard." "Even the fairy''s piano music dares to comment," "It''s ridiculous!" "I don''t know where I came from. I dare to comment." "The forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds." "Fuck off." "Apologize!" Many Tianjiao Ling litiandi smiled at the Su Donghuang''s sarcasm. However, for these people''s words, the Soviet emperor was very calm, and he regarded these people''s calls as nothing. Just a bunch of ants. "These bastards are looking for death." Su Donghuang didn''t care, but Jun moxiao had a killing idea. Yang Xinxue''s pretty face was cold and angry. "Don''t understand piano?" "Who told you?" "Is that me?" "Or... You!!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were so cold that they seemed to pierce Jiang Xinyue''s heart, which made him sink, This guy is questioning her. It made her quite angry. "Oh." Su Donghuang looked indifferent. Then, under the eyes of countless people, he directly jumped into the restaurant. "Is he going to run away?" "Chase." Everyone''s face sank and they were just about to chase Su Donghuang, but suddenly they found that Su Donghuang didn''t escape. He was still in the restaurant. "No escape?" "Then what did he do in the restaurant?" "What, this, he..." People looked at it and were shocked. In the restaurant, there is a very old guqin, and behind it is the guy just now. It can''t be true. He wants to play the piano? Jiang Xinyue''s look was also stiff. Qiu Yu''s eyes were shining. [the author has something to say] Are they all in school and less urgent??? Too little!!! Chapter 487 "Hahaha, is this guy taking the wrong medicine?" "How dare you teach others in front of Shenyin fairy." "Play the piano?" "What piano music can he play?" "Ridiculous." Many young men and women looked at the sarcastic smile of the Soviet emperor in the restaurant, and their eyes were full of sarcastic light. Now just admit one mistake. Are you still going to make a fool of yourself? I don''t know where such an ignorant guy came from. Don''t you know that Shenyin fairy is very good at zither? He is also going to play the piano in front of the fairy. If it were them, they would kneel down and apologize directly with Shenyin fairy. The people looked at the Soviet emperor with sarcasm and disdain. "A bunch of fools." Don''t laugh. When you hear the ridicule of the people around you about the Soviet emperor, even if you are unhappy, you just spit out your voice. Nor did he deliberately suppress his voice. His voice was naturally heard by a group of people. Everyone is angry! "Hum!" Yang Xinxue''s pretty eyes also became cold. In her eyes, the childe was all she had. Anyone humiliated the Soviet emperor. She was not very happy, and these guys at the scene were really ugly. "What!" "Ridicule us!" "Damn it!" "Kill him." "This guy seems to be with that boy." Many Tianjiao''s eyes were cold at this moment, staring at Jun Mo and smiling. Their eyes were full of killing intention. I didn''t expect that the partner of the ugly young man should be so arrogant. Say they''re all fools! It seems that we are going to teach these two guys a lesson. Kill this man first. "Boom!" Then they smiled at Jun Mo in an instant, and their killing intention hovered in anger. "Dong!" Don''t laugh, your look is indifferent, and your killing intention is violent in your eyes. Suddenly, your killing intention is like a rainbow in your body. The whole third ancient city is like a bloody killing intention storm. When he saw a burly man waving a big sword at him, Jun Mo smiled and his eyes were full of sarcasm. When he took a step, his body will rolled and his fist blew out. It seemed that there were rules deriving from heaven and earth, just like the power of the great road. "Die!" "Don''t be so arrogant in your next life!" The big sword youth looked cold, and his killing intention suddenly burst out, and his voice was deep and cold. These guys are naturally prepared to show themselves in front of Jiang Xinyue. Although they know that their chances of being noticed are slim, they will never give up a chance. As long as you can make Jiang Xinyue look at him more. It''s worth it. "You are not qualified." Don''t laugh. The big sword youth''s face suddenly sank. He held the big sword, smiled at Jun Mo and waved it mercilessly. Between heaven and earth, there was a terrible tearing sound, which made people shudder. If the sword goes down, the man will be in two. "Boom!" Jun Mo smiled and the light of the fist bloomed, collided with the light of the big sword, and broke out a powerful and terrible momentum fluctuation!!! "What?" "No, impossible!" The man was furious, his face was ferocious, and the long sword was still waving down. He doesn''t believe that a weak young man can beat him? impossible! "Pooh." Jun Mo smiled directly into the chest of the big sword youth and punched out. "No." The latter''s chest suddenly burst and his pupils trembled fiercely. The whole person immediately flew out and fell to the ground without any interest. He was directly killed without even saying the last word. "What? He... " Many Tianjiao who were ready to take action stopped immediately when they looked sluggish. Kill a top martial artist in Tianzhao territory with one fist. He is very strong. "This guy''s strength is also very evil." Qiu Yu''s eyes coagulated, and he was also surprised at the strength of Jun Mo''s smile. He then looked at the young people in the restaurant, and his eyes were even more curious. Who is he? However, there seemed to be a divine light breeding in the depths of Qiu Yu''s eyes. At the end of today''s event, his troubles will continue, and the man behind Jiang Xinyue. He is very afraid of Qiu Yu. But he knew that the man was arrogant and conceited and would not do it himself. So be careful of his men. It''s like this fairy Jiang Xinyue. "Pooh!" A famous Tianjiao was seriously injured, his blood gushed out, and his face was full of fear. How strong. This guy is terrible. "Rubbish!" "Bullying is about you!" "My boss didn''t even play the piano. He fell into a well and laughed at me one after another. Is the woman in the void your mother or your ancestor?" "You are like an animal in captivity. It''s ridiculous and sad!" Jun Mo smiled and looked at the crowd indifferently. He looked as cold as a pole, and his tone was cold and overbearing. Jiang Xinyue''s pretty face was also heavy. This guy humiliated others and took her with him. "You!" The people''s faces changed wildly, and their eyes were full of killing intention, even if they shot again. The boy should humiliate them so much. How can they be regarded as not hearing? They are all evil characters from all over the world. Naturally, they can''t be regarded as not hearing. Can''t they kill this boy with so many people. Kill!! Jun Mo has a grim smile on his smiling face and a cold light in his eyes. Yang Xinxue and Wolf and ape didn''t help. Because they know Jun Mo doesn''t need them to laugh. "Come on!" "Young master, I''m killing today!" He vomited coldly, his violent killing intention exploded, and a terrible breath fluctuated between heaven and earth. Jun moxiao is already patient, since these guys want to die so much. Then you can''t keep them! "He''s so strong!" Kill the meaning to the sky. Don''t smile and kill a Tianzhao realm with one fist. Soon, several cold bodies were listed on the ground, with blood flowing and the air filled with blood. "Hum." Jun Mo''s smiling face was still full of moriran. He stood where he was. Beside him, there were all kinds of corpses, filled with blood. At this time, people were afraid to do it again. If they still do it, they are just looking for death. "How?" "Qiu Shao, you, you take down this thief. He caused such a killing in your third ancient city. Don''t you care?" A man''s face was very ugly and trembled. He looked at the empty Qiu Yu and roared hysterically. He''s scared. Those who are not dead are afraid. "Pooh." The young man named Qiu Yu just now suddenly had a scar on his neck. The person who shot was not the young man in front of him, but Qiu Yu! "Qiu Shao, you!!!" The man didn''t know why Qiu Yu would shoot him. "Now I know that I Qiu Yu is the owner of the third ancient city. It''s not a pity to make trouble in my Qiu Yu''s third ancient city!" "This matter was originally caused by you." "You bear the price!" Qiu Yu stood on the void and said calmly. When the man heard the speech, his face was white, and then he fell into a pool of blood. They forgot that this is the third ancient city. Qiu Shao''s jurisdiction. About a dozen people died at the scene. The people were frightened and looked at the young man. They''re scared. I dare not continue. In addition to fearing the strength of Jun Mo''s smile, more importantly, Qiu Shao is dissatisfied with them. If they do it again, they will be unlucky. "Garbage." Jun Mo sneered coldly. "You!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wow." At this moment, a beautiful sound of piano music came from heaven and earth, and many people''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked dull. "What?" "This piano song is..." "The young man played it!!!" "This, this, this," "Can he play the piano?" The music was gurgling, like a stream of water. There was a Taoist piano note. The text began to hover above the void. Everyone present was very ugly, and then it was silent in the music. Beautiful, beautiful. It''s like a beautiful world has emerged. "Huh?" Jiang Xinyue gradually became cold on her beautiful face after hearing the music played by the Soviet emperor. This man plays beautiful piano music, and the young man is telling her that he knows the piano! Qiu Yu''s eyes could not help but release a light. "The young man played..." "It seems that it''s as much as the piano music played by Shenyin fairy." The people at the scene were shocked when they heard the flowing zither runes. They even compared the zither music of the Soviet emperor with that of Jiang Xinyue. Such a contrast seems to be little different from the artistic conception of the piano music played by the divine sound fairy they admire. This made them even more shocked. His face turned red. Chapter 488 The young man, whom they had not met, was very strange. At this time, the young man used a very ordinary Guqin and played such a delicate piano music. And the piano music is no less than that of Shenyin fairy. You should know that the Guqin in the restaurant is forged from ordinary ancient wood. The Guqin of Shenyin fairy is the most precious, a spirit instrument. The gap between the two can be said to be very different. But the other side played such exquisite piano music with such an ancient Qin. Although they don''t understand piano music, they belong to bystanders. Both the piano music played by Shenyin fairy and the piano music played in front of them seem to sink them. Many people who just laughed at the Soviet emperor blushed and looked very ugly. They looked deeply at the bodies on the ground. It seems to say, brother, you really died in vain. This young man, he knows the piano. And it''s comparable to the sound fairy. Although I don''t want to admit it. But why is there such a zither skill? They have never seen or heard of such a person in the barren land. Isn''t it too deep. Dead. It''s really dead in vain. Everyone seemed to feel a cold and sarcastic look, which was naturally a gentleman''s smile. People who feel their eyes are even more oppressed. At this time, they dare not refute. First, people do play very good piano music. Second, they can''t beat each other at all. If they continue to refute, they must die. And Qiu Shao seems to be very dissatisfied with their recent move. "Childe." Yang Xinxue said with a smile. There was a smile in her eyes. She had heard the childe''s zither skill when she was in the wilderness holy land. So she was not worried that the Soviet emperor would make a fool of himself. "Can I understand the piano?" Su Donghuang''s fingers waved the strings. He raised his eyes and stared at the empty Jiang Xinyue. He said faintly. In his eyes, there was a quite amazing cold light. "Even if you know the piano?" Jiang Xinyue heard the speech and said plainly. Even after knowing that the Soviet emperor understood the piano, she was still very proud, like a peacock. The eyes are indifferent and the pupils are cold. "Apologize!" Su Donghuang calmly replied, with indifferent eyes, looking at Jiang Xinyue with incomparable depth. Qiu Yu''s eyes coagulated. This person even asked Jiang Xinyue to apologize. His eyes couldn''t help looking at Jiang Xinyue. "What?" "This guy even made Shenyin fairy apologize." "Is it too big?" "Hiss, this..." "Isn''t it good to keep a low profile?" Everyone was shocked when they heard the words of Su Donghuang in the restaurant, although his playing level was almost the same as that of Shenyin fairy. But they were surprised to ask Shenyin fairy to apologize. If they were to play the piano, they might let it go in exchange for the favor of Shenyin fairy. But he didn''t. But to make the voice fairy apologize. This!!! "Apologize?" "I''m not in the habit of apologizing to Jiang Xinyue!" Jiang Xinyue, who heard the speech, said calmly, with an indifferent meaning in her eyes. She knew that this man was because she was resentful of the thing he attacked just now. But how could Jiang Xinyue apologize. An unknown person is not qualified to make Jiang Xinyue apologize. "That''s all for today." "You and I are clear." "Besides, even if you know the piano, you can''t point out Jiang Xinyue''s piano skills." "Your piano skill and melody are not up to the point where you can instruct others." Jiang Xinyue said calmly, with a wisp of cold in her voice. She has different identities and high status, which is not comparable to the young people in front of her. In her eyes, except those, no one can make her Jiang Xinyue lower her head. "Still a man above." "It''s really ridiculous." "I don''t know that you are high above, just like a clown in my eyes." Su Donghuang said calmly. His face was very calm. He lowered his head and the light in his eyes gradually became prosperous. Not to the point of instructing others? His eyes were full of divine light. "You!!!" Jiang Xinyue''s face became cold, and the cold light in her eyes was released. The boy is getting more and more presumptuous. "Did he humiliate the voice fairy?" "Even if you know the piano, it''s ridiculous to humiliate the Shenyin fairy." "Shenyin fairy didn''t say anything wrong. Although his piano skill is strong, he really didn''t point at Shenyin fairy." "Shenyin fairy is right." "Apologize for what!" The crowd vomited and said that even though they knew that the Soviet emperor knew the piano, they still stood at the end of the Shenyin fairy. Just because you know the piano doesn''t mean you can point. It''s really ridiculous. He, what else does he have to do? Qiu Yu stared away. He could see that the young man lowered his head again and seemed ready to continue playing the Guqin in front of him. "Oh." "Then I will show you how great the gap between you and me is." Su Donghuang road. Jiang Xinyue''s pretty face was cold. "Wow!" Su Donghuang dropped his hands again. At this time, his fingers, as if they were not his own, began to perform a piano song again. White mans suddenly shot out from the strings of the ancient Qin, and the people on the scene were surprised again. "What is this?" "This is also played by the other party!" "I, this, he, are not at the same level as the piano music just now." "How is this possible?" Someone''s face showed shock and lost his voice. This time, the other party played a piano music again, and at this time, everyone seemed to be silent in the piano music. They seem to have descended on ancient sacred mountains, with divine birds neighing and great power to break the void. The divine light surged and produced a strong fluctuation of the piano path. Suddenly, a white awn suddenly tore up the space of the sky. "What is this piano song?" "How overbearing!" "How terrible!" The faces of all people were shocked. They felt the will contained in the piano music. They closed their eyes and enjoyed the sublimation brought by the piano music. Countless people are in this music, like flying in the ocean of this mysterious music. Point to the falling song! For a long time, they all seemed to be in silence. My mind is still full of piano music. "This song should only be in the sky." Qiu Yu''s two pupils also wiped a very shocked light. He couldn''t help spitting out his voice, and his face was a little shocked. He doesn''t understand piano. However, the piano music played by the other party just now can make him feel the power in his body, as if he had undergone transformation. A piano song is so terrible. Qiu Yu couldn''t help looking at the young restaurant opposite. As soon as this song comes out, it also tells people that his zither attainments are better than the divine sound fairy in your eyes. you ''re right. This song comes out. Who dares to question him. "This song is invincible." "I feel like I''m breaking the border." "I feel the same way." "The breath in the body has reached the shackles!" "This is all the function of the piano music?" The people looked surprised, slowly raised their eyes and stared at the Su Donghuang above the restaurant, with fear and horror in their eyes. I dare not ridicule the Soviet emperor any more. His identity should not be simple if he can use a piano song to achieve such an artistic conception. It''s funny that they were humiliating each other before. This makes them lower their heads and feel uncomfortable. Jiang Xinyue''s face is very ugly. Does this guy have this zither skill? "Is my piano skill qualified to give you advice?" Su Donghuang said indifferently. "You!" "Who the hell are you?" Jiang Xinyue said with an unnatural look. "Su Ni!" "Just an unknown person." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Impossible!" "You can''t be an unknown person." "What is your identity!" "Do you think I will believe you if I can practice zither to such a high level?" Jiang Xinyue naturally didn''t believe the words of the Soviet emperor, and immediately said indifferently. "Believe it or not, it''s your own business. Do I need your trust?" "And to tell you the truth, my piano skills are really average." "But compared with you, my piano skills can at least be heard." Chapter 489 Su Donghuang raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Xinyue, slowly spitting out his voice. His voice was very indifferent. His words made Jiang Xinyue and Qiu Yu look sluggish. "What!" Jiang Xinyue''s pretty face is a little ugly. Should this guy humiliate her so much? Her delicate body trembled. Surprise. Everyone at the scene was shocked. I can''t believe this is coming out of the mouth of emperor Su Dong. "I''ll go." "That''s so..." "Is this piano skill or ordinary? How can those who are proficient in piano practice live? " "He is humiliating the sound fairy!" "When he played his piano music, I obviously felt some sublimation of the strength of my body." "This kind of zither skill is invincible, okay." Many Tianjiao''s eyes changed when they looked at the Soviet emperor. If such piano skills are ordinary. So what is Shenyin fairy''s piano skill? The performance of this piano music has been far more than the fairy of divine sound for several times, which also makes them worship the Soviet emperor. The previous ridicule was also restrained. It''s terrible to be able to sublimate their cultivation realm. Okay. The barren land is indeed full of talents. Besides Shenyin fairy, there is such a terrible Qin Xiu. Of course, in addition to the young people in front of them, they believe there must be other hidden demons Qin Xiu. But the young man in front of him told them that his piano skills were average. Has performed such a divine song. Average?! Even if you don''t hear it. But those who heard it could directly ignore the words of the Soviet emperor. You can''t humiliate Shenyin fairy like that. I can''t help but have some mercy on Shenyin fairy. "You!" "You are so cruel." "To humiliate me, I said so!" Jiang Xinyue said coldly. Her pretty eyes were full of cold evil spirit, and her eyes staring at the Soviet emperor were full of cold killing intention. She wanted to kill the Soviet emperor. This guy told everyone in public that her piano skills were average. Such a scene. Not humiliating her, what are you doing? I''m afraid her reputation as a voice fairy will be ruined today because of this guy. lose all standing and reputation. "Bastard!!" Her Phoenix eyes are full of sinister and dark light. Compared with Jiang Xinyue''s hatred, Qiu Yu was very curious and even interested in the Soviet emperor. The eyes grew out with a bright light. "Lie to you?" "What good is it for me?" "It''s still that sentence, believe it or not." Su Donghuang said calmly and didn''t explain again. However, Su Donghuang''s words made everyone confused at the scene. He doesn''t really think he''s average, does he? Then tell us what kind of piano is the best. Everyone looked helpless. "You!" "You bastard!" Jiang Xinyue''s eyes are cold and ready to attack again. How could she leave so obediently at this time. This humiliation she naturally wants to give back to this guy. Her pretty face twisted, her eyes were very resentful, and her eyes looking at the Soviet emperor were full of bloodthirsty light. She now wants to kill this man very much. "Dong!" At this moment, a figure came to Jiang Xinyue, making the latter''s eyes cold and staring at the young man in front of him. "You want to stop me?" Jiang Xinyue said in a deep voice. It was none other than Qiu Yu who stood in front of her. "Well, you can think so." "This is the third ancient city of Qiu Yu. You make trouble in my ancient city of Qiu Yu. Do you think Qiu Yu will sit idly by?" "Jiang Xinyue, you are called Shenyin fairy. There are still some means." "But don''t forget." "My means of Qiu Yu are enough to make you stay." Qiu Yu''s eyes became extremely cold at this moment, as if he had changed a person, which made Jiang Xinyue''s face suddenly change. The latter''s heart sank, and she naturally knew that Qiu Yu was terrible. If it weren''t for that, the childe couldn''t have asked her to invite Qiu Yu. At this time, her silver teeth clenched, her eyes bloodshot, and her delicate body trembled. "What''s your name?" Jiang Xinyue looked at Su Donghuang and said gnashing her teeth. Now she really can''t move each other. But she still needs to know each other''s name. Otherwise, if you don''t even know the name of the person who defeated and humiliated you, it will be a great joke. "Su Ni!" Su Donghuang looked at Jiang Xinyue faintly, and his words made everyone in the third ancient city change slightly. Everyone is saying the name. Scratching his ears and cheeks, his face was confused. "Su Ni? That''s a strange name! " "Besides, there doesn''t seem to be the name of Su Ni on the monument." "Really an unknown person." "After mastering that kind of piano skill, he is still an unknown figure?" "This?!" The people looked at the Soviet emperor, and then looked at the divine sound fairy Jiang Xinyue above the void, like a contrast. The things made by Su Donghuang under the pseudonym of Su Ni are all near the ancient city of tianwu. Although they have been spread far, they have not come to the third ancient city. So it''s not surprising that people around here don''t know Su Ni. Jiang Xinyue''s face was even colder. Naturally, she heard the whispers of people nearby. Her face was very ugly. "Su Ni, and Qiu Yu, I wrote it down." Jiang Xinyue''s crisp voice slowly spits out, and the tone contains cold meaning. "Dong!" Then, under the eyes of countless people, Jiang Xinyue stepped out of the jade foot and went away. The curling figure made many people swallow their saliva. Although the God sound fairy in their eyes is humiliated today. But still can''t hide her unique elegant posture. "Hum, what if you write it down?" "I''m not looking for trouble yet." "Really." Jun Mo smiled coldly. His eyes were full of cold light. "Women hold grudges." "The sound fairy is afraid that the back will also design against us." Yang Xinxue stood beside Jun Mo Xiao, her eyes like water, and slowly spit out her voice. The temperament of her body filled the men near Luo river. "This beauty, can you..." A man wants to chat up Yang Xinxue. It''s really that Yang Xinxue is so beautiful and amazing. The temperament of her body seems to be more dusty than Shenyin fairy. "Not interested." Yang Xinxue said calmly. She has always been so polite to people she doesn''t know. "You." The man was a little angry, but suddenly he saw Jun Mo smiling beside the woman. His face changed. Is this together?? He couldn''t help sweating out a cold sweat and hurriedly left this place of right and wrong. Almost got into trouble. "This woman is so beautiful." The crowd couldn''t help spitting out to Yang Xinxue, and their eyes were straight. They also resisted the idea of coming forward to chat up. The madman is standing next to each other. This woman is still with Su Shao. Naturally, they dare not offend. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Near the Luohe River, many people still pay attention to the body of the Soviet emperor playing the piano. After today, Su''s reverse zither technique is strong against the sound fairy. It''s bound to be famous. "He''s so handsome!" "Especially when playing the piano, it''s so attractive." In the crowd, many women looked at the excellent Su Donghuang in the restaurant. In their eyes, they trembled suddenly and sent autumn light. Compared with the beautiful Shenyin fairies, they prefer the young talents with unparalleled piano skills in front of them. "I really want to listen to Su Shao''s piano music again." Humane. "Yes." "But Su Shao doesn''t seem to be ready to play." Everyone looked disappointed. The artistic conception of the piano music made them nostalgic. "It''s all gone," Above the void, Qiu Yu calmly looked at the people on the scene. His words were very light, but they did contain considerable dignity. Originally, everyone wanted to see Su Ni here. Now as soon as Qiu Yu''s golden mouth opens, they naturally can''t continue to be here. They can only shake their heads helplessly. "Dong!" After the crowd left, Qiu Yu looked cold, then took one step and came to the restaurant. "Brother Su''s song today defeated Shenyin fairy and became famous in the first war. It''s powerful." Qiu Yu said with a smile, in a kind tone, without the pride and domineering of being the owner of the third ancient city. It seems like two friends haven''t seen each other for a long time. "Thank you, brother Qiu, for stopping the fairy." Su Donghuang replied with a smile. "Hahaha, actually it''s just a trouble for brother su." Qiu Yu said with a smile. He can feel the strength of this person. Even if he doesn''t stop Jiang Xinyue, this person will have a way to avoid it. Even beat each other. "Brother Su, can you come to my house for a chat?" Qiu Yu looked at Su Donghuang and said with a faint smile. There was a light in his eyes. "OK, then nag." Su Donghuang smiled faintly. He also wants to know where they are now. Of course, Qiu Yu is also very interested. One more friend is better than one more enemy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 490 The third ancient city, a magnificent and huge building, is not only the city master''s house in the ancient city, but also the residence of Qiu Yu. In the city hall, in a very luxurious conference hall, people are tongue tied. This is also the first time that emperor Su Donghuang saw such a magnificent city Lord''s house when he came to the barren land! The Soviet emperor took his seat. "Brother Su, you look very strange." Qiu Yu raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help saying. "We are also new to the barren land for a few days." "So it''s inevitable that brother Qiu doesn''t know we''re waiting." Su Donghuang smiled calmly. Not to mention the appearance of his Su Ni, Qiu Yu didn''t know even the name of his Su Dong emperor. So there is no need to restore your appearance now. And he didn''t know what kind of character Qiu Yu was. We have to get to know each other first. This Qiu Yu is not simple, very strong! He could feel the domineering breath from Qiu Yu''s body. It was a very ancient blood force, which made him more interested in Qiu Yu. I don''t know which world it comes from. He has many things to ask about the pride of the barren earth. But because of the previous conflict with Xiao Meng, he didn''t have the opportunity to ask. "A few days ago?" Chou Yu looked a little sluggish when he heard the speech. It turned out to be like this. No wonder he hasn''t heard of Su Ni''s name. With that kind of zither technique, it is impossible to be silent in the whole barren land. If you have just come to the barren land. That''s easy to explain. Besides Su Ni, Qiu Yu couldn''t help looking at the killing caused by the young man around him. Brother Su is an extraordinary person. It should come from a very powerful world. "Brother Su just came to the barren land and defeated the divine sound fairy Jiang Xinyue with his zither skills, which is enough to let brother Su''s name be known by more people." Qiu Yu said with a smile, his face full of sincerity. "Brother Qiu, I see all this very lightly." "Brother Qiu''s strength must be extraordinary if he can be the head of a city in the barren world." "I also admire it." Su Donghuang smiled faintly. Qiu Yu smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. He really founded the third ancient city. Of course, it''s also more convenient. But I really didn''t expect that because of his edge, he attracted the attention of those people. Su Donghuang naturally also found that Qiu Yu''s expression was different. His eyes moved slightly. "I don''t know where Jiang Xinyue came from just now. I''m afraid to see brother Qiu." The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. Qiu Yu''s appearance should have something to do with Jiang Xinyue. And he offended Jiang Xinyue, so he also wanted to find out what his identity and origin were. It seems a little difficult. "Hum." "That woman really deserves beating!" Jun Mo smiled coldly. His eyes were full of cold light. At the thought of Jiang Xinyue''s high appearance. He was very upset. If someone outside hears Jun Mo laughing, he will be very angry. I want to beat Shenyin fairy. Yang Xinxue''s pretty eyes were also cold, and her body was filled with moriran Qi. "Ha ha." "She''s not afraid of me." "But the people behind her." Qiu Yu said in a voice, and his tone became more and more bitter. "Behind her? I don''t know who brother Qiu is talking about? " "It should be extraordinary to make brother Qiu so afraid." Su Donghuang said slowly. Qiu Yu is already very strong and can make him afraid. It''s not strong, but terrible. "You should not know that people who can enter the barren land must be no more than 25 years old. As long as they meet this point, they can step into the barren land." As soon as he said this, the eyes of Su Donghuang and others moved fiercely, although Qiu Yu didn''t say anything specific. But the Soviet emperor could still hear some other meanings. "Brother Qiu means that the man''s cultivation is terrible?" Su Donghuang''s words are very heavy. Qiu Yu said this. He could only guess that the other party''s cultivation was terrible. "I don''t know his strength." "I don''t know the name, but I only know that when I looked at him, I lost my intention to fight." "I dare not even fight with him. His strength is very terrible!" Qiu Yu said slowly, with a dignified look in his eyes. "Huh?" The Su Donghuang''s face was shocked when he heard the speech. One look was that he lost his sense of war? So how terrible is that man? Tianzhaojing Jiupin? Or Wu Jun Tianjiao? This makes the Soviet emperor have a strong color of curiosity. There are so many terrible evil figures gathered in this desolate land. It seems that the figures on the other side of tianwu ancient city are just the tip of the iceberg. Their accomplishments do not represent the whole barren land. "Such a cow?" Jun Mo smiled and was surprised. One look made Qiu Yu lose his sense of war. What a terrible existence! "Brother Su, although I Qiu Yu commands the third ancient city, I don''t know where the third ancient city like me exists in the barren land." "They are all evil figures in one world." "Although I am conceited in my world, when I came to this world, I kept a low profile." "There are some people I can''t fight at all." Qiu Yu said faintly, with a trace of blood in his eyes. Su Donghuang''s face was heavy. It seemed that the world was much bigger than he imagined. And Qiu Yu''s appearance told him that he came to the barren land and suffered a lot. "Brother Qiu, why did he ask you to join his lineup? There should be no shortage of strong people to follow." "And why did you refuse?" Su Donghuang was curious. Since the character was so terrible, why did he find Qiu Yu? And why should the latter refuse? Jun moxiao and Yang Xinxue are also quite curious. "At that time, I fought with the people around him and won the other party. From then on, he stared at me. That was the first time I came to the barren land." "I have a strong competitive heart, so I don''t understand the convergence, which causes this kind of trouble." Qiu Yu smiled helplessly. "As for why?" "How to say." "I hate that guy''s eyes." Qiu Yu''s eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice. Hearing Qiu Yu''s words, Emperor Su couldn''t help looking at each other more. A sentence that hates the other person''s eyes is to refuse the character three or four times. If you are not careful, you may be killed by the other party. But he knows that the people who can come to this world are extraordinary arrogance and have high pride. So I also understand Qiu Yu''s actions. "I know it may annoy that person, but I know that people like him won''t do it themselves!" "That kind of high-ranking person likes to play with others in the palm of his hand. He will send someone to make trouble with me." "But he won''t do it himself!" "This is his pride and strong self-confidence." "He believes I will give in!" Qiu Yu said in a deep voice. His eyes were filled with endless cold meaning. Of course, he would not give in, he would not. "OK." "I admire brother Qiu''s actions very much." Su Donghuang said in a deep voice. There was a color of appreciation in his eyes. Not only him, but also Jun moxiao and others have a good impression of Qiu Yu. It is worthy of their admiration that they can not fear powerful enemies. Qiu Yu smiled and said nothing. In addition to Jiang Xinyue, there may be more difficult opponents behind him. He should be ready to deal with it at any time. Several people talked a lot. Qiu Yu was also very happy. He didn''t expect to meet such an interesting figure as Su Ni. "Yes, brother su." It seemed that Qiu Yu thought of something, and his face became heavy. The Su Donghuang, who heard the speech, looked confused. "Now the barren land has begun. Many Tianjiao have teamed up." "For chance and life!" The Su Donghuang''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes narrowed. For chance? To live? what is it? I don''t know what Qiu Yu is talking about. Instead of blocking Qiu Yu''s words, he waited for the next sentence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The arrogants are fighting for hegemony!" [the author has something to say] At the beginning, we will depict a large number of Tianjiao later, which is also to connect with the Celestial Star domain, and may also have a relationship with the Soviet emperor. Guess what the relationship will be? Chapter 491 Qiu Yu looked at Su Donghuang and said slowly. His words were very heavy. "Huh?" Hearing the speech, the Su Donghuang and all the people''s eyes coagulated slightly. They didn''t know what Qiu Yu meant by these words of striving for hegemony? I don''t know. Su Donghuang didn''t speak, but was waiting for Qiu Yu''s explanation. His eyes flashed a light. "The barren land is very wide. We are now in the Qingyun boundary. Under the circumstances I know well, there are six boundaries, a total of seven!" "In addition to these seven realms, although I am not very clear, I can also feel that the barren land is bigger than you think." "Even with the Seven Realms, there should be a more terrible area above, but I can''t touch it now!" "In recent days, riots, battles and battles have begun to take place in the world and in the seven boundaries." "The purpose of doing all this." "All for the inheritance of the ancient emperor!" "As we all know, since he is the emperor of ancient times, if he wants to get such inheritance, he must become the most dazzling figure in the barren land." "So..." Qiu Yu paused here, and a bright light burst out in his eyes. "So it''s fighting? Fight? " Su Donghuang answered, and a sharp light appeared in his eyes. "That''s right!" "From Jiang Xinyue''s invitation to me this time, it''s about to start!" "I''m afraid the barren earth will evolve into a tomb of arrogance." Qiu Yu said calmly. But in the tone, you can still hear the dignified voice. Even Qiu Yu has extraordinary means, but it is very difficult to survive in this vast barren land. After all, there are countless Tianjiao who are stronger than him, and there are too many people hidden in the dark. The eyes of Su Donghuang and others could not help moving. Hearing Qiu Yu''s words, he knew that because of the inheritance of the ancient emperor, many Tianjiao had begun to really prepare. Start fighting. For chance. Also in order to get the inheritance opportunity of the ancient emperor. When Jun Mo smiled and Yang Xinxue heard it, they moved in their hearts. They didn''t expect that the current situation of the barren earth was so tense. "So now, brother Su still needs to be cautious." "And don''t look at the surface battles. It''s likely that there are hidden characters in these battles." "Like the young man I met earlier, the battle in the desolate land is still quite cruel." "So brother Su must remember." Qiu Yu said in a deep voice, his eyes full of light. "Brother Qiu, thank you for telling Su all this." Su Donghuang looked at Qiu Yu sincerely with gratitude in his eyes. To tell the truth, if Qiu Yu hadn''t told him all this. I''m afraid he didn''t know that these things would happen in the barren land. I don''t know where they are now. Tianjiao''s grave. These words are so heavy. Su Donghuang''s secret way. "Hahaha, even if I don''t tell brother Su, brother Su can know from other channels. It''s just a small effort." Qiu Yu said with a smile. Su Donghuang nodded, with a sharp light in his eyes. Now his realm is completely impossible to be an enemy of those top Tianjiao. He should first improve his cultivation. Otherwise, everything will be difficult. What is the inheritance of the ancient emperor? It will cause a lot of contention among the world''s Tianjiao. What is the existence of the emperor puppet in his mind. All this confused the Soviet emperor. But I believe we will find the answer soon. A year. Should be enough! He has no fear of the present situation. "What''s brother Su''s plan next?" Qiu Yu asked. "You can only look for, or wait for the news of the treasure land." Su Donghuang said with a smile. After listening to the speech, Qiu Yu nodded. "By the way, if brother Su offends Jiang Xinyue, you must be careful. Jiang Xinyue is not only the evil young man, but also has many suitors around her." "There may be some trouble. Be careful!" Chou Yu stared at the Soviet emperor and vomited. "I understand." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. Although he knew he had offended Jiang Xinyue, in his eyes, Jiang Xinyue was really not dangerous. It''s just if someone around her does it. That''s another matter. Although he hates trouble, don''t blame him if trouble comes to the door. He will clean it directly!!! No mercy! "Brother Su, next, you can have a rest in my Lord''s residence. It doesn''t matter how long you rest." "You can also wait for a message." Qiu Yu said with a smile. "Thank you, brother Qiu." Hearing the speech, Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile, and did not refuse. Now they have no other direction to go. They can still get some news in this third ancient city. "No problem, no problem!" Qiu Yu heard the speech and calmly responded. Then the emperor Su Donghuang and others were arranged by the people of the city master''s house to rest and adjust in the wing room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Qiu Shao!" "Why receive these guys?" Suddenly, several figures came out slowly from the darkness. A pair of cold eyes stared outside the conference hall and said indifferently. "Yes, brother Qiu, my perception, these guys are not strong." "It''s not worth making friends." "If I can''t, I''ll assassinate him at night. I can''t make them feel bad about Qiu Shao." The speaker was a beautiful woman with a cold beam in her eyes. "I''m sure if you go to assassinate them, it must be you." Qiu Yu said calmly. "What?!" "Impossible!" The woman who heard the speech said reluctantly that she didn''t believe that she would die. "Sometimes don''t underestimate the people who come to this desolate land, otherwise, they will be unlucky." Qiu Yu said calmly, and then stepped out. When he came to the courtyard, he stretched out his hand and looked up at the blue sky and white clouds in front of him. These people have strange faces. I have never seen Qiu Yu treat a group of people like this. What the hell are those guys capable of. Can Qiu Yu treat him like this? Is it because the character named Su Ni defeated Shenyin fairy? Several people shook their heads. Since Qiu Yu didn''t say anything, they didn''t ask. Then they looked at each other and hid in the dark. At night. Outside the wing room of the third ancient city, there is a very clean and concise courtyard. Su Donghuang and others sat here, watching the moon hanging, the light falling and pouring on the earth. "I didn''t expect that there were so many demons in this barren land." "I don''t know why I''m so excited." Jun Mo said slowly with a smile. In his eyes, there was a coagulation blood light and excitement. The blood in his body kept flowing and he was very excited. "What the world needs most is demons. We have just come to the barren land and are not very familiar with many things." "After hearing this today, I understand better that this barren land is not as simple as we think." Su Donghuang said quietly, and a divine light swept out of his eyes. "Childe, what should we do next?" Yang Xinxue looked at Su Donghuang and said slowly, with an inquiry in her tone. Although I know the barren land is very big and magnificent. But she didn''t show any fear and trembling from beginning to end. Even want to fight. If she wants to become stronger, she can only improve her experience by fighting, become stronger and help the childe. "Wait for news." "Now there is no fluctuation in the barren land. When we leave the third ancient city, we are still like headless flies." "I can only wait for chance or other news." Chapter 492 Su Donghuang looked at Jun Mo and said slowly to Yang Xinxue. Now all they do is wait for news. At present, they can only Chapter 493 "Have you forgotten?" "The stone king is one of the pursuers of Shenyin fairy. He is simply possessed!" "If you don''t say I forgot, it''s true." "Is, is... The stone king because of the Shenyin fairy?" "It must be!" "Shenyin fairy''s beauty and talent come together, which naturally attracts many top people." "This stone king is one of them." "Then you said the stone king didn''t come to trouble Su Shao?" "This?!" "It''s really possible!" Many Tianjiao thought of one thing, that is, the stone King Zhou Yan in front of him has been pursuing Shenyin fairy. However, Shenyin fairy was defeated by Su Shaoqin yesterday. Today, the stone King Zhou Yan appears outside the third ancient city, and its purpose is self-evident. The stone King''s title is because Zhou Yan in front of him controls the terrible power of soil attributes. He can gather the soil and stones on the surface of the earth into extraordinary magic soldiers to suppress everything. Just a month ago, stone King Zhou Yan gathered a stone sword about tens of feet with thousands of stones to kill a Tianjiao who was the fifth grade in Tianzhao territory. It can be called Fengshen war! Zhou Yan''s own strength is only the cultivation of the three grades of Tianzhao territory, but he can cross two borders and kill others with his own strength. That war also made Zhou Yan famous in the Qingyun world. Then a coalition force was organized. It is today''s stone alliance! At the same time, on the memorial tablet, it is also the 18th existence. It is an extremely dazzling figure in the green cloud world. "Why are all the people in the third ancient city dead?" "Where are the people?" "Where have you been?" Zhou Yan said coldly, his eyes very cold. Some people in the third ancient city looked at Zhou Yan in horror for fear that Zhou Yan would do it this week. Behind Zhou Yan, there are many terrible figures in SHIMENG, with evil spirit in their eyes. They stand outside the third ancient city, full of majestic spirit. There are many battles in the barren land. They can still get used to it. It''s just that the battle between the third ancient city and SHIMENG is quite interesting. "I don''t know why the stone king came to the third ancient city." Suddenly, a cold voice rang out from the void. It was not Qiu Yu, but a young man. He is a figure of the city Lord''s mansion. When he appeared, Zhou Yan slowly raised his eyes, which contained the power of hegemony. "Where is Qiu Yu?" Zhou Yan said indifferently. "You are not qualified to talk to me, Zhou Yan!" "Send you a shrimp." "Do you look down on my stone king?" Zhou Yan''s eyes had a cold light, and his voice was very dark. Standing outside the city gate, there was flying sand and stones exploding. "Boom!" The world set off a violent storm, turned into a stone storm, and went directly towards the people of the third ancient city. "Huh?" The young man''s face suddenly sank. After feeling the power contained in the storm, his face suddenly sank. "It''s broken." His body trembled, the whole man roared and punched out. Suddenly, the streamer lifted up, and countless forces gathered in one place, and immediately collided with the storm. "Dong!" The lingering power between heaven and earth continued, and a storm of destruction swept in. "This power is too overbearing." "I can''t stop it at all!" The young man''s face changed wildly. The storm suddenly hit him hard, which made his face change wildly. As expected, he was not at the same level as the stone king. The whole person immediately suffered the attack of the stone King''s move, and the whole person immediately went back several steps. "Pooh." The young man''s face flushed and spit blood immediately. His body was depressed and his face became more and more ugly. "Hum." Zhou Yan stared at the empty man indifferently, with a calm look and contempt in his eyes. He Shiwang disdains to deal with a garbage. I just taught each other a lesson. Naturally, the young man also noticed this, but he didn''t expect Zhou Yan, the stone king, to be so overbearing. Go straight! "Dong!" "Stone king, I killed him for you." At this time, a light and shadow shot directly from behind Zhou Yan. This man had a grim smile on his face. His eyes were unparalleled and went away. Suddenly, a meaning seemed to tear the space and go towards the youth. "No." "The people of this stone league are going to kill in the third ancient city?" The faces of the people changed greatly and their eyes trembled. He wants to kill people face to face in the third ancient city? "Shua!" Suddenly, on the void, beams of light shone, and the golden awn was lifted, which contained shocking power. "Huh? What! " Zhou Yan''s eyes were cold. "That is!" Shi Meng''s face suddenly changed. In the third ancient city, a terrible light beam seemed to turn into a power of swallowing, and came towards him. Smash the meaning and hit it directly. His pupils narrowed fiercely and his face was angry. "No!" With a thud, the man''s face of Shi Meng was suddenly sad. The whole man fell on the earth like a dead dog. The blood gushed out continuously, and the eyes were congested. It''s not dead, but it''s seriously injured. "It''s Qiu Shao!" People''s eyes focused on the sky, where a green man slowly appeared, followed by people behind him. The youth is coming down. Third, the hearts of the people in the ancient city are also relaxed. "Qiu Shao." The injured man looked at Qiu Yu and said gratefully. If Qiu Shao hadn''t shot, he would be a cold body now. "Yes." "Go down and recover." Qiu Yu said calmly. Hearing the man, he bowed down and retreated. Many people in the third ancient city are extremely overbearing. Their eyes are full of terrible meanings when they sweep across the sky. Zhou Yan stared at Qiu Yu coldly. In his eyes, there was a violent cold light stirring. Shi Meng''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect Qiu Yu to appear. He shouldn''t have been so quick. "Qiu Yu, what do you mean?" "The person who hurt my Zhou Yan?!" Zhou Yan said gloomily. "It''s my natural honor for the stone king to come to my third ancient city." "But today the stone King hurt my Qiu Yu first. I don''t know what the stone King means." "If I slow down, the dead will be my enemies." "I didn''t kill him. I''ve given you enough face." "What do you mean by asking me?" "Then I''ll give you Qiu Yu..." "Shall we go to war?" Qiu Yu calmly stood on the void, with a cold arc hanging from the corners of his mouth. The whole person has great momentum. "You." Zhou Yan''s pupil could not help shrinking. "Hiss." "The third ancient city is at war with SHIMENG!" "I''ll go. It''s a big event!" "Once a war breaks out between two forces of equal rank, it will be a bloodbath." "Then one house will be destroyed." Many characters looked at Qiu Yu on the sky and shocked each other. They never thought that such words would come out of Qiu Shao''s mouth. It really makes them feel like they''re doping. "Qiu Yu, you''re joking." Zhou Yan said calmly, and his eyes swept out a pure light. "No." "I''m serious." "The stone King started on my people and openly trampled on the dignity of my third ancient city. It was a provocation. I can still tell Qiu Yu." "Since the stone king has provoked my third ancient city, there is only war!" "In a few days, the challenge of my third ancient city must be sent." Qiu Yu said calmly, in an indisputable tone. "You!" Hearing that Qiu Yu was serious, Zhou Yan''s face was very ugly. Third, the strength of the ancient city is not weaker than that of their stone League. If there is a war at this time, it must be a big challenge for other stone League. "Qiu Yu, if you challenge, I Zhou Yan will fight with you. Why not?" "But today, Zhou Yan is not looking for you, but Su Ni!" Zhou Yan''s eyes were cold and indifferent. "Hoo." "Sure enough, it''s for Su Shao." Chapter 494 When Zhou Yan said that he came for Su Ni, the people at the scene were shocked, but they were not too shocked. They all discussed it just now. At this time, why did Zhou Yan, the king of stone, show up? When he thought of the first world war yesterday, many people had guessed. Zhou Yan appeared at this time, naturally because Su Shao. So there was no accident. "It''s clear that it''s because of Su Shao." "Then the stone king must have come here to find Su Shao because of Shenyin fairy." The crowd said in a deep voice, with different eyes. "Yes." "I see." "You can go back." "Ben, please pass it on to brother su." Above the void, Qiu Yu said with an indifferent smile. The faces of Zhou Yan and others sank, and many stone alliance people were tense at this moment, containing a strong sense of war. "Qiu Yu, what do you mean?" Zhou Yan stared at Qiu Yu. "Of course I already know about it." "So you can go back." Qiu Yu said faintly, staring at Zhou Yan. Everyone behind Qiu Yu couldn''t help smiling. "I found Qiu Shao quite humorous." The people at the bottom couldn''t help laughing. "Asshole!" "The king came here to ask for people, not to preach. He handed over Su Ni." Zhou Yan is going crazy. What Qiu Yu made clear was intentional. He came to the third ancient city from their camp to tell Qiu Yu that they came for Su Ni. Then pat your ass and leave? How the hell is this possible. His face was blue and white. Today he came for joy. A mere nobody humiliated the woman he pursued. He can''t stand it! "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Brother Su is my best friend of Qiu Yu. Do you think I can betray my friend and hand him over?" "Forget it, wait for my war post from the third ancient city to go to war." Qiu Yudao. Crazy, crazy. Zhou Yan is going crazy. Qiu Yu''s words seem to be inseparable from the word war. His heart trembled violently and his face turned red. "Hiss." "Best friend?" "This, this, this." After hearing Qiu Yu''s words, all the people present were shocked. It seems that Su Shaocai met Qiu Shao yesterday. Today he has become a close friend. It''s too fast. Even Zhou Yan''s face was involuntarily gloomy. He understands now. Qiu Yu made it clear that he was against him. His eyes were full of Senran killing intention and crazy intention. "Su Ni, what a su Ni." "Such a timid person." "Before long, Su Ni''s timid style is bound to sweep the whole green cloud world." "Just wait to be laughed at." Zhou Yan shouted like thunder, like a violent voice exploding in the void, and many Tianjiao''s faces changed at this moment. "Is the stone king ready to fight?" "You said if Su Shaohui would come out." "This, should be." "I don''t think Su Shao is afraid of things." However, there was no reply from the third ancient city. This made Zhou Yan and even Shi Meng''s faces rather ugly. This guy can''t help it? Stopped for about ten minutes. "People who can come to the barren land, I think Su, are top talents." "Today, I didn''t expect to meet such a stupid man in the third ancient city." "It''s the rest of Su Ni''s game. Even if you stink my reputation, so what." "You''re a fart!" "Get out!" Originally, everyone thought there would be no reply, but unexpectedly, a cold voice came from the third ancient city. And this voice is extremely overbearing, like the king of the world. The voice is full of disdain and indifference. Direct strong response. Many people thought Su was really afraid of stone King Zhou Yan. However, now people have a strong response. I''m not afraid. I just don''t beat the stone king at all. "Su Shao is so fierce." "Cow." "This refutation is invincible." Everyone spoke out one after another. Qiu Yu looked flat and had no accident. Although we haven''t been together for a long time, we know the character Su Ni. How can you be afraid. If you are afraid, you will not conflict with Jiang Xinyue. When he told the other party Jiang Xinyue, Su Ni didn''t show fear. "Su Shao is really handsome." "Qin is invincible. I''ll give full marks for this response." A woman''s eyes are full of peach blossoms, said with incomparable worship. Obviously, this is a little fan who worships under the Qin skill of the Soviet emperor. "This? Asshole!!! " Zhou Yan''s face is twisted and extremely ugly. His eyes are red and full of blood. His killing intention is like shuttle. Trembling with anger. Su Ni is really arrogant. When was Zhou Yan so humiliated. No, Not once. What a su Ni! It''s really brave! "Rush!" "Capture this Su inverse for me!" After a few moments of silence, Zhou Yan raised his eyes and burst out a violent and cold killing intention. From his body, countless stars were suddenly raised. Every star is shining with a strong momentum. It is domineering, terrible and contains a strong meaning. "Understand, alliance leader!" "We''re breaking into the third ancient city!!" When Shi Meng heard the speech, their faces Suddenly sank, and their faces were ferocious. This man should humiliate the king of their stone League. court death. "Boom!" The vast momentum blooms violently, causing terrible ripples in the space, which makes people shudder. "What!" "Is the stone king ready to break into the third ancient city?" When they heard Zhou Yan''s words, they were shocked. They couldn''t believe their ears. The other party is going to break into the third ancient city? "Ha ha." At this moment, the corners of Qiu Yu''s mouth raised slightly above the void. "Shua Shua!" He shook his arms and waved high. Suddenly, figures fell on the sky, and each figure was churning with a rather terrible momentum. "What, you!!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yan''s face was even more heavy. "Qiu Yu, do you really want to live with me? War! " Zhou Yan said in a cold voice, his eyes had a dark light, and he obstructed Qiu Yu three or four times. He is naturally very upset. "Ha ha ha." "Stone king, didn''t you decide it yourself?" "Those who hurt me, Qiu Yu." "It seems that we can''t be good anymore." Qiu Yu said faintly. He stood on the void and looked plain and arrogant. Zhou Yan''s face was very gloomy. Qiu Yu even opposed him because of an insignificant guy. "Boom, boom." An explosion rang out, and the people followed the prestige and their eyes brightened. "You see..." "There are some figures there." "Is that Su Shao?" Suddenly, in the city gate, figures raised their eyes and looked at the distant sky. On that day, several figures came down slowly. Came to Qiu Yu''s side. Qiu Yu looked at the visitor and couldn''t help smiling. He still appeared. Zhou Yan''s face was cold, and a grim smile appeared on his face. "It''s su Shao!" "He appeared." When they saw these people coming down, they naturally recognized Su Ni and who he was? Everyone looked at the Soviet emperor in the void. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you su Ni?" Zhou Yan stared at the empress Sudong who appeared, and couldn''t help but feel gloomy. His eyes were like a rainbow. Those eyes seemed to blow the Soviet emperor through. They were terrible, overbearing and fierce!! "Ha ha." "Yes, I am Su Ni!" "If you want to trouble me, you don''t even know what I look like." "Come to the third ancient city to find me." "Really a funny guy." Su Donghuang looked at Zhou Yan indifferently in the void. His calm voice slowly spit out, and his tone also contained ridicule. "Who is this guy?" "Don''t you know we''re busy?" Jun Mo smiled and said helplessly. "Hiss." The people looked shocked and took a breath of cold air. When the two sang together, they were humiliating stone King Zhou Yan. They saw Zhou Yan''s face, and their hearts jumped. "Presumptuous, even humiliate our stone alliance leader!" "Don''t roll down and die!" Chapter 495 At this time, after hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, the people of Shi Meng looked ugly and scolded angrily. A pair of eyes, full of endless killing meaning, choose people and bite. Like a pair of big demon eyes, full of blood. "This boy is not only arrogant and arrogant, but also ignorant of life and death." "Even the league leader dared to abuse." "It''s too presumptuous to rely on the third ancient city." Shi Meng said gloomily. The whole audience was shocked, his eyes trembled fiercely, and then he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Su Shao was really Will completely offend the stone king to death. "Boom!" Shi Meng''s people, like a roaring dragon, went towards the Soviet emperor. Terror and magnificent killing intention swept away from time to time, which also created a strong sense of oppression outside the ancient city. "Damn boy!" Zhou Yan''s face was extremely gloomy and full of cold, and the whole person''s face was extremely ferocious. So humiliated by this guy. He was even more angry. "Brother Su is really getting more and more interesting." Qiu Yu was not surprised when he heard the speech. He spit out his voice with a smile on his face. "Ha ha, shame, he doesn''t deserve the humiliation of Su Ni." "I don''t know him at all. Come to the third ancient city to trouble me. I need to give him a good face?" "Are you presumptuous or am I presumptuous!" "For a woman to come to my trouble." "Ridiculous!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were full of ironic light. He naturally knew that this person came because of Jiang Xinyue. Offended a Jiang Xinyue and her suitor found him. What''s the charm of the woman. Just a nice leather bag. "Stone king? I haven''t even heard of it. " "Come and trouble us." "Don''t we really think we''re as free as you?" "What''s funny?" Jun Mo stepped out with a smile and looked indifferent. His eyes were full of invincible light. His eyes stared at Zhou Yan and Shi Meng and said disdainfully. Zhou Yan raised his eyes and stared at them with murderous eyes. "You two, I Zhou Yan wrote it down!" "I will make you pay the price of your life!" "Remember, I will skin you!" Zhou Yan''s ferocious face spits out a voice, and in his eyes, he kills and shoots. The Su Donghuang and Jun moxiao who heard the speech looked calm and indifferent. "Su Shao is so crazy. Does it really matter?" "The stone king is angry." "There''s no way to end it." After hearing the speeches of Su Donghuang and Jun Mo, everyone was stunned. They really didn''t dare to imagine what would happen later. Their blood is boiling at this time. My heart is up and down. I don''t know what to do. It seems that war is about to start at any time. It''s so exciting. "These two guys, die!" "If it were not for the presence of the third ancient city, I would skin them now!" After hearing the words of emperor don''t smile, many stone League people were even colder and covered with killing intention. But now there is a third ancient city to protect them, and they can''t do it at all. They were extremely angry and oppressed. "Stone king, please come back." "I''ll give it away soon!" Qiu Yu looked at Zhou Yan and said calmly. His tone was full of coldness. "OK." "Qiu Yu, this is your decision!" "Tomorrow I hope to receive the war invitation from your third ancient city. You and I must live one!" "I also want you to know that the details of our stone alliance are far more than these." "You''re killing yourself by protecting Su Ni!" Zhou Yan looked at Qiu Yu and said in a deep voice. His tone was full of violence. Now, since we can''t take the Su Ni, we have to fight with Qiu Yu. He never thought of such trouble. Why did this boy become Qiu Yu''s friend. What the hell happened. It doesn''t matter so much now. His most important decision now is to kill the guy who humiliated them. The two men touched his bottom line. Never spare it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "OK, please." Qiu Yu said with a look of indifference. The faces of Shi Meng people were very unhappy, and the hearts of the nearby onlookers trembled fiercely. "Hum!" Zhou Yan''s face was grim and snorted coldly. He stared at the Soviet emperor and his eyes were full of devouring eyes. I can''t wait to kill Su Donghuang with my eyes. However, the Soviet Emperor didn''t care about Zhou Yan''s killing eyes, but just sneered. Soon, the people of Shi Meng left with Zhou Yan. But their bodies were filled with violence. Many of them will never stop talking! "Go back." Qiu Yudao. Then the people of the city Lord''s house followed Qiu Yu and left. As for the Soviet emperor, he looked at Zhou Yan''s back indifferently. There is no nostalgia. It also steps out, turns into streamer and disappears between heaven and earth. "There was a big and small battle in Qingyun world. This time we met one." "The third ancient city should have a stone alliance!" "Who is stronger?" "The answer can only be known tomorrow." Many people practiced in the third ancient city and nearby people. When they heard the news, the whole world was boiling. unimaginable. Once the two top forces fight, I don''t know what the result will be. The people were terrified, as if they had seen the battles of many top figures. "We can only watch the war on one side." "Who can laugh last." "After all, these two forces are not weak." Everyone talked and said that there was a light in each pair of eyes. The sky was clear and cloudless, but at this time, there was a breath of war in the air, flowing quietly. It is also cold, dark and chilly. "Brother Qiu, there''s no need to fight this guy because of me." Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. "Brother Su joked." "Even without you, my third ancient city will compete with their stone League." "He injured my people in my ancient city. You said it would be you. Can you resist it?" "If I don''t fight back, I''m afraid there will be more people behind me to fight harder against my third ancient city." Qiu Yu said calmly, with a cold smile on his lips. Su Donghuang, who heard the speech, nodded. If Yan dared to hurt his people this week, I''m afraid he would fight back immediately. But his style is different from Qiu Yu''s. "This so-called stone King Zhou Yan is because of Jiang Xinyue." "I didn''t expect to find it so soon." Su Donghuang asked. When I was outside, I heard what those people said. Zhou Yan came because of Jiang Xinyue. "After all, the stone king has been pursuing Jiang Xinyue for some time." "This is well known, so this week the rock society will always pay attention to Jiang Xinyue''s trend." "Yesterday, your zither skills pressed Jiang Xinyue. Today, Yan appeared this week. It should be true." "He came just for Jiang Xinyue." Qiu Yudao. Hearing the speech, the Su Donghuang nodded, with a cold light in his eyes and a cruel radian around his mouth. "Brother Qiu, if you are going to war with SHIMENG, the third ancient city." "I think we can join." The voice of Su Donghuang could not help but surprised Qiu Yu, and then the latter smiled faintly. "Well, I knew brother Su would join." Qiu Yu said with a faint smile. "Although the power of Shi Meng is equal to that of our third ancient city, we still can''t ignore the details of each other." Qiu Yu smiled calmly. Su Donghuang nodded, and he heard the voices outside just now. We all know what the stone King''s means are. But even in this way, he the Soviet emperor still wanted to deal with the stone alliance. Stone King Zhou Yan. He wrote it down by the Soviet emperor. Then they went back to their own courtyard. They were going to war with Shi Meng tomorrow. Qiu Yu wanted to prepare. Of course, the Soviet emperor and others also needed to prepare. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you want to fight with us, Qiu Yu, you will regret it!!" "And you, Su Ni, will die!" There is a big mountain. Zhou Yan is very red, his voice is hoarse and cold, and his killing intention flows in his eyes. But then he licked his dry lips. "In other words, the woman standing next to Su Ni is also a great country and a great city." His eyes have a different color, but also have a greedy and hot color. In fact, Zhou Yan had already noticed Yang Xinxue around the Soviet emperor, but he was blown up by the Soviet emperor at that time. Since Xinyue ignored herself, the little girl seemed to be a good choice. ha-ha. Zhou Yan smiled coldly and went straight to the base camp of SHIMENG. Chapter 496 "The third ancient city and SHIMENG are ready for war?" "It seems that something interesting will happen again." Third, the conflict between the ancient city and the stone League spread throughout the surrounding forces, and many forces had strange fluctuations in their eyes. Many forces do not understand why the two countries have conflicts. Then I inquired about it. It turned out that it was for a young man named Su Ni that there was a conflict, which led to the battle between the two forces. This was not very famous before. However, it became famous because it was in the third ancient city and pressed the fairy of divine sound with its zither style. Knowing the source of the conflict, many forces are not ready to participate. These are not simple forces. Once involved. There will be heavy losses. As long as there is a war, there will be dead. They also want to sit in this position for a long time and don''t want to cause so much trouble. "Su Ni has some skills." "Unexpectedly, he crushed the divine sound fairy Jiang Xinyue with Qin skill." "Now in the third ancient city, it is known as the Qin fairy." "Qin Xian? That''s a big name. " "This week, Yan should challenge the third ancient city for Jiang Xinyue." "But no one thought that Qiu Yu had become friends with that Su Ni?" "Just wait and see what the war will become." In the green cloud world, many forces spit out their voices one after another, with strange light in their eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the ancient area, there are magnificent mountains and waterfalls falling 3000 feet. Here is a verdant green belt, and the scene is very charming. Here, there are several figures Ling yet Li. One of them is very beautiful and has an arc of figure, which is full of temptation. At this time, the woman''s pretty face gave birth to a chill. "The third ancient city is at war with the stone alliance. I don''t want the third ancient city to win. The stone alliance must win." This person is no one else. It is Jiang Xinyue, the divine sound fairy. Her voice is very clear. The tone was filled with resentment and evil spirit. "Oh?" "Didn''t you ignore the rock this week?" "Why do you want him to win?" "Are you in love with him?" Beside Jiang Xinyue, there was a young man with sword eyebrows and stars, and his pupils were full of sharp light, just like turning into two terrible swords. His voice is full of magnetism. "I don''t hate joking, but please pay attention to the occasion." Jiang Xinyue frowned. The man heard the speech and smiled calmly. He didn''t look happy or sad. "I just didn''t expect that you, known as the God sound fairy, would lose to an unknown person." "It makes me curious about Su Ni." The young man continued, and the people around him couldn''t help showing a divine light. Can defeat Jiang Xinyue''s zither skill. Naturally, the other party can''t be simple. "Next time, he will lose!" Jiang Xinyue said calmly. There was a cold meaning in her Phoenix eyes. She remembered and never forgot the humiliation given to her by Su Ni. I won''t forget. "Next time?" "He''s afraid there won''t be another time." The man said indifferently, with the radian of ghosts in his mouth, and a very strange light and in his eyes. That kind of light made people shudder and made Jiang Xinyue frown and confused. "Anyone who stands in our way will die." "Since Qiu Yu doesn''t want to listen to the childe, there''s no need to keep it." "And that Su Ni, since this boy jumped out, let''s just send them out of the world." The young man said calmly. His words made Jiang Xinyue nod. You forced me. Su Ni, you can''t live. Jiang Xinyue raised her eyes. There seemed to be a divine awn blooming in her pupils, since the youth had said so. Then Su Ni can''t continue to live. "Then lend Shi Meng some strength." The young man continued. Then, under the eyes of the people, he took a step slowly. That day, there was a shocking sound. Then, in the eyes of the people, the youth disappeared in the. As for what to do, everyone has a bottom in mind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The third ancient city and SHIMENG are going to war because of the Soviet rebellion?" At this time, in the distance of the third ancient city, on a thick huge mountain range, a young man in black changed his face slightly after hearing the news from the people below, and there was a cold light in his eyes. This person is Xiao Tianlin. "Go, go to the SHIMENG camp. I want to see if Su Ni is the person we know." "If so, this battle, we will join the stone alliance." Xiao Tianlin said in a deep voice. He looked down the mountain and just saw the third ancient city array. Could it be you, Su Ni. If it were you, the third ancient city would be unlucky. They''ll bleed because of you. "How could su Ni have anything to do with Qiu Yu of the third ancient city?" "And besides this, he is also proficient in zither." "That''s ridiculous." Xiao Shuanger couldn''t help but spit out his voice, and his pretty face was confused. "Although the above two do not accord with Su Ni, arrogance is the label of Su Ni." Xiao yueyun said. "Don''t think about it now." "If you come to Shi Meng later, it will be clear." Xiao Tianlin said. "I see, brother." Xiao Shuanger, who heard the speech, nodded. They are marching forward to the stone alliance camp, Night, quiet as water. "Boss, what are you going to do?" Jun Mo smiled and looked at Su Donghuang''s voice, with a curious face. "Of course, it is to prepare for the war. I''m afraid there will be unstable factors in the war." Su Donghuang said faintly, with a cold light in his eyes. "Boss, are you talking about Xiao Meng?" Hearing the speech, Jun Mo smiled, his face sank, and a strong fierce light appeared in his eyes. His words were full of wild tone. They must destroy Xiao Meng. When Su Donghuang said the unstable factors, he guessed Xiao Meng. After all, the guy of Xiao Meng kept biting them, which made him angry. I wish I could go to the base camp of Xiao Meng and kill Xiao Tianlin. "Yes, but that''s just one." Su Donghuang said slowly. His words made Jun Mo smile. He was stunned again, but it was one of them? "Are there two?" Jun Mo said with a confused smile. "The other unstable factor mentioned by the childe should be the divine sound fairy Jiang Xinyue." The intelligent Yang Xinxue soon guessed another hidden danger. "Jiang Xinyue?" Jun Mo smiled and his eyelids drooped slightly. "Jiang Xinyue followed a very terrible character. Naturally, many Tianjiao followed him under that character." "I''m afraid it will help Shi Meng get rid of the third ancient city and us." Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly. His eyes had a sharp meaning. "What!" "So it is!" Hearing the words of Su Donghuang and Yang Xinxue, Jun Mo''s face sank slightly. It turned out that in addition to Xiao Meng, Jiang Xinyue was in trouble. It is said that women hold grudges. It seems true. "So first make a thorough preparation. Once the war starts, it will be used." "I believe they will have a big surprise tomorrow." Su Donghuang''s mouth was wearing an indifferent smile, and his eyes had strong self-confidence. Although he knew that there were many unstable factors, the Soviet emperor did not choose to leave. Because it''s not a threat. Not enough. He really wants to be tough. How strong are these Tianjiao? Especially this stone League Zhouyan. "Boss, what are you going to prepare?" "What''s the surprise?" Jun Mo smiled and said curiously. "You''ll see it after tomorrow." Su Donghuang said calmly. He looked cold and looked arrogant in his eyes. He would stand at the top of the barren earth. Then return to the wilderness holy land. Take the dog''s head of Wu Jun!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 497 "Boom!" "Boom!" When the sun was up, the sky was filled with a very depressed atmosphere. Third, the conflict between the ancient city and the stone alliance has suddenly aroused the observation of many Alliance forces and many Tianjiao. Near the ancient city and on the mountains, many forces are entrenched, just like watching a play. They showed up here early. See what it will become. "Where is it?" At this time, a shocking voice broke out between heaven and earth, and many people''s eyes trembled suddenly. The clouds rolled and the earth trembled. "The explosion." "Can''t it be the beginning?" "It seems so." "But where does the sound come from?" The crowd was confused, and at this time, the eyes of many forces trembled fiercely at this moment, and shadows came down from the sky. They stepped out, their eyes pressing. And the direction of these characters is the third ancient city! "These guys have a great killing intention!" "Is it from Shi Meng?" "It should be!" "It''s too early to start the war!" When the people at the scene saw several people going towards the third ancient city, their faces suddenly changed. They didn''t know why the people of SHIMENG went so fast. These characters are very fast and can be called ghosts. They have drawn cracks between heaven and earth, which are very terrible and produce violent fluctuations. However, these characters passed through their sight. There was a terrible light again between heaven and earth. Many Tianjiao''s face trembled fiercely. Then they looked at the third ancient city with a pity in their eyes. It seems that they have thought that the third ancient city will be destroyed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The third ancient city, today''s traffic is almost zero. When most people heard of the war between the ancient city and SHIMENG, they ran far away for fear of being affected by the war. The war is ruthless. They don''t want to be buried with this war. "Boom!" With the sound of breaking through the air, terrorist figures came down directly from the third ancient city. Every figure is full of destructive power. The space riot is extremely overbearing. "The third ancient city has not come out to meet!" Suddenly, a burly man stepped out. His eyes were cold and indifferent, and his eyes were full of endless killing. He was holding a long gun. Above the long gun, burning the fire of darkness, like a gun god coming down. "It really started?!" Seeing this behind the scenes, the people at the scene immediately exclaimed. It''s too fast. "Boom!" The third ancient city, after the man''s voice fell, suddenly trembled between heaven and earth, and figures came down one after another. It was Qiu Yu and others. Around them, Su Donghuang came with an indifferent smile on his mouth, looking quite relaxed. As if it wasn''t a war, it couldn''t help but surprise everyone. "At this time, Qiu Shao and Su Shao are too relaxed." "Should I be nervous?" All humanity. But they didn''t see the tension between them at all. "Huh?" "Are you from Shi Meng?" Qiu Yu narrowed his eyes and stared at the people in front of him. "Exactly!" When the man heard the speech, he immediately responded coldly that his gun was extremely terrible. Everywhere the long gun passed, there was the sound of explosion. "The speed of your stone alliance is really fast." "Before the war invitation was delivered, I came directly to my third ancient city." "Is it really good to provoke my third ancient city?" Qiu Yu said faintly. "Hahaha, Qiu Yu, since our two families have decided to go to war, the war posts are naturally dispensable. It''s better to start early!" Qiu Yu heard the speech and raised his eyes. Suddenly, a series of people came down on the sky, including Zhou Yan. Shi Meng, Shi Wang, Zhou Yan. His appearance made the whole audience restless in an instant. Zhou Yan, the stone king, stood between heaven and earth with indifferent eyes. He was like an egotist king. It was terrible. "What the stone king said is reasonable." Hearing Zhou Yan''s words, Qiu Yu smiled coldly, and his face was still indifferent. "Su Ni, the third ancient city can''t protect you today!" Zhou Yan then set his eyes on Su Ni''s body. His cold eyes seemed to contain the meaning of etching bones, which made people uncomfortable. When Emperor Su Donghuang heard speech, he looked indifferent and had no fear. "Of course, I''ll give you a chance now!" "Give you a chance to live!" Zhou Yan said indifferently. His face was very grim. He looked at the cold way of the Soviet emperor. "As long as you kneel down and beg for mercy from Zhou Yan, and then let the woman around you out." "My Lord, let bygones be bygones!" "Well, it''s very cost-effective!" He stared at the Soviet emperor and said gloomily, and then looked at Yang Xinxue around the Soviet emperor. In his eyes, with aggressive eyes, he couldn''t help but make the latter cold. For this week''s rock, she was quite angry and disgusted. This look is really disgusting. "Get out!" The Su Donghuang looked calm and said in an indifferent voice. There is no cruel word, but a rolling word. However, rolling word is more cruel than any word. Hearing the speech, Zhou Yan''s face was even more grim, with a cruel intention in his eyes. "OK." "Su Ni, I want your life today!" "Give you a chance not to. It''s killing you." "I forgot to tell you, Su Ni. Today, in addition to our stone League, your old friends also came." Zhou Yan said with a ferocious smile, and his expression was very gloomy. He wants Su Ni''s life. Humiliated him in public. Kill Su Ni, and that woman is Zhou Yan''s. "Old friend?" Everyone at the scene was stunned when they heard Zhou Yan''s words. What old friend. Qiu Yu''s eyes were also strange. The Soviet emperor looked calm and did not fluctuate. "Still loading now!" "All right." "Friends, please show up." Zhou Yan said coldly. "Boom!" After his voice fell, between heaven and earth, a terrible voice burst out suddenly, and a bright and gorgeous light came out. Under the eyes of countless people, heaven and earth came down again. A series of human figures, above everyone''s body, were all around the meaning of hegemony. Qiu Yu''s eyes narrowed with indifference. "Su Ni, long time no see." "We Xiao Meng searched for you for so long that we didn''t expect you to be here." The speaker is a young man. Is this someone else? It''s Xiao Tianlin. Xiao Tianlin''s eyes were extremely cold. Between the opening and closing of the pupils, there seems to be a divine light released, which is extremely terrible. Standing on the void, he was swept by a violent oppression. "Su Ni, how can you escape now!" "You can''t fly here." "You can''t escape with my brother." Xiao Meng and Xiao Shuanger stood next to Xiao Tianlin, looked at the Soviet emperor, drank silently, and their eyes were extremely cold. The look of the Soviet emperor was still indifferent. "Sure enough, these guys." Jun Mo smiled, his face sank and his eyes burst. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is this Xiao Meng? It seems to be an alliance force in the ancient city of tianwu. " "Did Su Shao offend the people of Xiao Meng?" The people watching the war around said immediately, and their faces showed a very frightened expression. Looking at the situation now, the number of people in the third ancient city is obviously weaker than that of the stone alliance. The latter joined the Xiao alliance, and the two Alliance forces closed together. Third, how can the ancient city win. "Ha ha." Su Donghuang smiled coldly. His eyes were full of cold light. The corners of his mouth slowly raised, revealing a cold radian. "How can I fight?" "Shi Meng and Xiao Meng are already two forces." "There can be no chance of winning." The crowd at the scene exclaimed. "Hahaha, now Qiu Yu, you regret it." "For a Soviet rebel, fight with our SHIMENG. There is no third ancient city in the barren land today!" Zhou Yan laughed wildly, and his tone was full of dark meaning. "No." Qiu Yu shook his head and said faintly. As soon as he said this, everyone looked crazy. So many people had come to the third ancient city. Qiu Shao doesn''t regret it. "Ha ha." "You''ll regret it!" "It''s your unwise choice to fight Zhou Yan for Su Ni!" Zhou Yan smiled grimly. Qiu Yu is now so hard. In that case, use your strength to tell Qiu Yu that the current third ancient city is completely rubbish. Both Shi Meng and Xiao Meng''s eyes were cold and murderous. Looking at the third ancient city was like eating the third ancient city. Now the result is obvious. "Dong!" Su Donghuang smiled calmly and stepped out. Standing on the void of the third ancient city, but also in front of the people, made many people''s faces change wildly. "What do you want to do, Sue?" "Is he going to die?" Everyone was surprised. Qiu Yu''s eyes are also a little different. "It''s too late to kneel down and beg for mercy." Zhou Yan said indifferently, with a sarcastic look in his eyes. "Ha ha." "Don''t you want to see the generous gift I prepared for you?!" Chapter 498 Above the void, Su Donghuang smiled coldly and stared at Zhou Yan and Xiao Tianlin. "Huh?" Hearing the latter, his face suddenly sank. generous gift? Does this guy mean he can''t play his cards? They smiled coldly at the words of the Soviet emperor. Now, I want to scare them. I really thought they could stand in this position because of the strong wind. Even if the other party really has cards, but now, no matter how many cards, it''s just a joke. Are there other forces to help this third ancient city? Zhou Yan has inquired about it for a long time. He has no power to help the third ancient city. So even if there is a card, it can''t be their opponent!! "The generous gift prepared by Su Shao?" "What special cards have you prepared?" "But now even if there are cards, it can''t change the result." The crowd looked at the scene in front of them and said. Now, not only the stone League, but also Xiao League is coming strong, and there are many unknown people in the stone League. They are all scary people. Together, these characters must be a detached force. Even if Su Shaoqin''s skill is amazing, he will lose this battle. "Su Ni is still so arrogant!" "Knowing that the situation is gone, he wants to scare us with his tone." "It''s ridiculous." Xiao Shuanger stood on the void, and his eyes were full of yin and Li. "The Soviet emperor knows how to scare people!" Xiao yueyun said coldly. Xiao Tianlin didn''t speak. He stood there like a king of the dark night, his eyes with a sarcastic light. Similarly, for the words of the Soviet emperor, I feel quite ridiculous. He can''t escape from the current situation. "Hahaha, Qiu Yu, is this the person you want to protect? It''s ridiculous. " "This stupid man, I''m Zhou Yan. It''s the first time you''ve seen him." Zhou Yan said calmly. Looking at the eyes of the Soviet emperor, chiguoguo''s sarcasm ignored each other''s words. Judging from the current situation, they are bound to win. Qiu Yu looked calm, although he didn''t know what Su Ni was talking about. But I don''t know why. He always feels that something big will happen later. "Kill!" "Kill Su Ni for me!" "And destroy the third ancient city for me!" "I want them to disappear completely in front of me." "Never again." Zhou Yan''s eyes were full of endless murderous light, and his indifferent voice shouted out. The martial artists in the sky were very gloomy and went towards the Soviet emperor. Su Donghuang smiled and his smile became brighter. "Yes!" "Kill!" Shi Meng and Xiao Meng all rushed to kill the Soviet emperor. Their figures were full of the intention of killing and cutting, with a grim smile on their faces. In their eyes, Su Ni is a joke!! "You''re here to die. Don''t blame me!" Su Donghuang said faintly. At this time, his body suddenly shone brightly on his body, and his eyes became very eye-catching. "Boom!" "Boom!" Suddenly, a series of startling explosions rang out, and the whole world suddenly began to wash away quite amazing light. Third, many lights of the ancient city continue to converge, and the light is extremely dazzling, showing the color of blood red. "What is this?" The crowd was surprised. Blood red light converged between heaven and earth, just like a violent beast. Under the eyes of everyone, blood red beams burst out like blood meteors. Terrible, appalling, full of killing. Emperor Su Donghuang stood under this killing light. He was like a killing God in the world, dominating the lives of others. Everyone looked startled. Qiu Yu''s face changed a little. "Qiu Shao, is this, this, this an array?" Around Qiu Yu, someone opened his eyes and couldn''t help looking at the terrible light. His throat was dry and said. "When was there such an array in our third ancient city?" Another man said in a frightened voice. They are very close to the array, so they can feel that the array contains strong destructive power. Make them pale and panic. "This array was arranged by brother su." Qiu Yu''s eyes narrowed and couldn''t help saying that his words shocked all the top strongmen in the city master''s house. "He arranged it?" "Ah!" "I remember. Last night I saw Su Ni walking around the city master''s residence. Because it was too dark, I didn''t care." "If he really arranged it, it can be explained." Another man said in a deep voice, his face full of horror. "Su Ni is so strong that he arranged such an array in the third ancient city overnight. What a huge means." "No wonder Qiu Shao looks at Su Ni differently." "So this man is so terrible." A young man said with lingering fear, and his eyes were full of sharp light. "Brother Su is really interesting." Qiu Yu looked indifferent, with a faint smile in his mouth. He suddenly raised his head and his eyes were joking. Su Donghuang''s body was bathed in killing light, and his eyes stared at the people in front of him. "How could this happen?" The faces of Zhou Yan, Xiao Tianlin and others gradually became ugly. Xiao Shuanger''s pupil contracted and his pretty face twisted. Looking at this scene, I was very angry. The man who attacked and killed the Soviet emperor, his face was also iron blue and twisted, and was ready to retreat. From this array, they perceived fear. "Battle!" The Soviet emperor spit out his voice calmly. Just like the sound of death, the next moment, a blood red suddenly dispersed and turned into several murders, just like killing a long dragon, which is very spectacular and more terrible. The sound of dragon chanting like a killing dragon rolls between heaven and earth. "Now that you''re here." "I''d better taste the generous gift I prepared for you." The Soviet emperor was indifferent. "No!" "Stop!" The faces of these martial artists in Tianzhao changed suddenly, offering their martial arts skills, and their eyes were full of fear. This array is too strong!!! "Asshole!" "Pooh!" The next moment, the light all over the sky continued to explode, just like thousands of ancient lights. The whole world was blooming with red blood. Rolling with super power. "What a powerful array!" The onlookers nearby suddenly changed their faces. They felt such a terrible collision at such a distance for the first time. "With this array, dare to stop me!" Someone roared. His pupils were red and immediately tore up the powerful array. He smiled grimly. He stared into the eyes of the Soviet emperor with red fruit mockery. Like, that''s it? "Ha ha." "Really?" "The generous gifts I have prepared seem not to be over yet." When Su Donghuang heard the speech, the corners of his mouth slowly raised, and the hearts of the people who heard the speech suddenly sank. "Shua Shua!" After the voice of Su Donghuang fell, several violent arrays appeared again in the void. And they are all terrible killing arrays. The killing intention is very viscous and spreads quietly. The man who had just spoken turned white. "This?" "How!" Zhou Yan and Xiao Tianlin were livid. "Dong Dong Dong!" Under the control of the Soviet emperor, these killing arrays went towards these people, distorting the space. "No!" "Ah ah!" "Pooh!" Accompanied by amazing screams, all the people who had just attacked the Soviet emperor were blasted through their chest by the array he arranged, and they were convulsed on the ground. They couldn''t believe that they were directly attacked and killed by each other''s array before they made a move. They couldn''t resist at all. Then their necks tilted and their lives disappeared. "Dead?" "I''ll go. Su Shao killed five warriors in Tianzhao territory at once." "It''s terrible!" After they looked at the bodies on the ground, their faces were shocked and speechless. They raised their eyes and stared at the proud Soviet emperor, whose face changed sharply, and their eyes were in awe. Especially now the other party is still smiling. Kill several people while talking and laughing. Terrible. "It turned out that the boss prepared an array." Don''t laugh. You can''t help smiling. Seeing so many dead people, you feel good in your heart. Xiao Tianlin and Zhou Yan all twisted their faces and their chests fluctuated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you satisfied with the generous gifts you have prepared?" Chapter 499 Su Donghuang stood in the void, looked at a crowd of people coming down and said indifferently. At this moment, every step he took, there were earth shaking waves between heaven and earth. His eyes were terrible, like a sharp sword piercing out. After Zhou Yan, Xiao Tianlin and others looked at Su Donghuang, their faces were even more iron blue. At the beginning of the confrontation, several martial artists in Tianzhao state died, and they were extremely angry. Several of their two major forces were killed. It has become a big joke in the whole Qingyun world. "Are the people of stone King''s sect too weak?" Qiu Yu''s eyes looked at Zhou Yan blandly. His words made Zhou Yan''s face sink. "Can this boy arrange the array?" "What else does he have?" Xiao Tianlin''s eyes are more murderous. This guy can not only play zither, but also arrange such an array. Talent is the devil. No mercy. Like the Soviet emperor, he had a strong sense of crisis. But the Soviet emperor, he looked for a long time, still did not have each other''s whereabouts. As if it had disappeared, I''m afraid the Soviet emperor is dead. Therefore, Su Ni in front of him is the one he will kill. "Damn Su Ni!" In the eyes of Xiao Shuanger and Xiao yueyun, the killing intention is also incomparably hot and cold. "You are arrogant!" Zhou Yan said coldly, with a fierce spirit in his eyes. "Arrogant?" "In that case, I''ll take the initiative!" "Let you know what my real arrogance is and what price you will pay!!" On the void, Su Donghuang had a cold smile on his mouth, and after his voice fell, the light behind Su Donghuang immediately rioted again. Like a rebellious monster, under his control, countless beams of light went towards Shi Meng and Xiao Meng. The beam of terror seemed to tear everything apart. "What!" The faces of Shi Meng and Xiao Meng changed wildly, and their eyes trembled fiercely. Each ray of light is a terrible array, which is filled with authority in the sky. Between heaven and earth, it is constantly sweeping and oppressing. "No." Zhou Yan''s face suddenly sank. Is this array endless? "Stop!" Zhou Yan and Xiao Tianlin immediately stepped out, and it seemed that a storm began to sweep out between heaven and earth. The strength of the two immediately exploded, and their pupils were extremely cold. When they raised their palms, they resisted this array one after another. The figures of the two major leagues also took immediate steps. However, none of them thought that the array arranged by the other side had been as high as dozens. The breath contained in each array is quite violent. It''s chilling. "Poof." "Poof." "Asshole!" "Damn it!" As the blood burst, the voice of sad roar roared, and figures fell directly from the void. Each figure was seriously injured and pale. "Asshole! This array is so strong! " "Every array is linked with the next array!!" "Stop the next way, not the second way!" "This array arrangement is too, too clever!!" They gnash their teeth, their eyes are full of towering anger, and their clear blood is full of their pupils. I can''t believe it. It can''t end. The two forces once again fell a lot of Tianzhao martial artists, which also shocked the onlookers. "Qiu Shao, this Su Shao is so awesome!" Around Qiu Yu, someone exclaimed in horror. This array was terrible and became a big killing move for them to fight. They dare not underestimate the Soviet emperor. With one move, they directly killed more than ten Tianzhao martial artists. This record is terrible. "Brother Su is really hidden." Qiu Yu smiled faintly and looked at Su Donghuang with both eyes. "Su Shaoqin''s skill is invincible. He can even arrange such an array." "Su Shao is really handsome." At this time, all the people watching the war could not help but spit out their voices. "This array is not over yet!" The people raised their eyes and looked at the array of constant bursts of fire in the void. Their faces changed and their scalp became numb. Why is this array so terrible? It has risen to a very dangerous level. Now the third ancient city has not fallen. The people of Shi Meng and Xiao Meng who have devoted their lives have already killed and injured several people, adding up to more than ten. "It''s terrible." "The array arranged by Su Shao is too strong." "Shi Meng and Xiao Meng lost their acquaintances one after another." "Su Shao is so awesome." "In today''s World War I, Su Shao and Qingyun must be famous" The crowd looked at the figure of Su Donghuang and looked in awe. As soon as the war began, Su Shao killed so many Tianzhao martial artists. Although we haven''t won yet. But this record is already quite terrible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You!" Zhou Yan''s face was extremely gloomy, and his hatred for the Soviet emperor was deep into the marrow. Kill so many of them. His heart was dripping blood, although he knew they would die on their side. But in his figures, only one or two people will die. After all, the third ancient city is not a simple force, but now only one or two people have died, and more than a dozen people have died. How could he hold back his anger? His eyes were full of endless killing intention and stared at the Soviet emperor. Xiao Tianlin''s eyes were also full of blood red. The endless killing intention suddenly swept out, and the killing intention could not be contained at all. "Hum, Zhou Yan, if you Shi Meng comes to catch me, you must be ready for death." "I hate trouble, but trouble comes to the door. I will give it back to you by the most satisfactory means!" Su Donghuang said faintly. "And all of you from Xiao Meng, who shot at us in the treasure land, I still remember." "Today, let''s calculate together!" The indifferent voice came out of the mouth of the Soviet emperor. His words made Zhou Yan and Xiao Tianlin look very ugly, and their eyes were very angry. Jun Mo smiled coldly. It''s time for Xiao Meng to pay a miserable price today. "This guy!!" The faces of Xiao Shuanger and Xiao yueyun were very ugly. They really underestimated the Su inverse! "Asshole, chaos, this Su inverse damn!" "Kill him!" The two forces are furious. Many people under the alliance are extremely gloomy and cold. The Soviet emperor smiled indifferently without fear. "Dong!" Qiu Yu and others all came to the void, looked calm, and the corners of his mouth were filled with an indifferent radian. There was an indifferent light in his eyes. "Hehe, Shi Wang, are you ready to really start?" "We haven''t lost a soldier yet. Among your camps, we have suffered heavy casualties!" "What a pity." Qiu Yu said quietly. How could Zhou Yan who heard the speech not know that Qiu Yu was mocking him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" On the void, Zhou Yan''s face was cold, his body was full of terror, and his eyes were extremely cold, staring at the Soviet emperor. As if he wanted to kill the Soviet emperor with his eyes. "Now your array is gone!" "It''s our stone league''s turn to fight back!!!" Zhou Yan said gnashing his teeth. Now his anger is burning all over his body. Now he must kill Su Ni. Never leave this person. Now the array prepared by Su Ni has been completely used up. Then you can ignore the means of Su Ni. Because the next is their stone alliance''s big counterattack. When Su Donghuang heard the speech, he had a cool radian around his mouth. He didn''t feel any fear because of Zhou Yan''s words. He was still calm and calm. "Does this guy have other means?" Xiao Tianlin''s gloomy and incomparable secret way. Why can you be so calm. Is there another array. No way! So why is Su Ni so calm. What is his strength? Is it the third ancient city?? Oh. Now the third ancient city can''t protect itself. How can you control him! Chapter 500 "Oh." "I''m still looking forward to how you can fight back." Emperor Su Donghuang stood on the void with a cold look and a sarcastic arc around his mouth. His body was filled with pure spiritual light, bathed, and the whole person was like a God. It shows endless hegemony. "Su Shao, is there still a card?" "Maybe?" "You don''t see Qiu Shao''s expression except Su Shao. It seems too calm." "Yes." "It''s too calm." The crowd vomited. Of course, their words also made Zhou Yan and Xiao Tianlin''s eyes colder. There must be no other cards! "Boom!" Junmo grinned and stepped out. His body was extremely terrible, as if it contained towering power and exploded between heaven and earth. Around the youth, there are stars and riots. The expression on his face was like telling people again. He longed for the war. Yang Xinxue smiled, because she knew that Junmo''s smile had been suffocated these days. Her pupils were also gradually indifferent. Her whole body was full of light and bright stars. It seemed that there was a roar, which was terrible. Wolf and ape are still playing pet, but they know that today they will turn into big demons to fight. Their eyes were full of terrible animal light. But now I haven''t heard the order of the Soviet emperor. Hurry up, master. We can''t help it for a long time. "Dong!" Qiu Yu stepped out, and his whole body was filled with a terrible smell. His pupils were as sharp as a magic sword. He stood on the void and looked calm, but everyone could feel the terrible oppression from Qiu Yu''s body. Zhou Yan looked colder. "Stone king, do you mean we can''t do it directly?" Qiu Yu said calmly. The corners of his mouth hung a cold arc, and a pair of eyes with cold light beams directly penetrated into Zhou Yan''s heart. "Huh?" Zhou Yan''s eyes coagulated slightly, and he could feel the oppression from Qiu Yu''s body. What is Qiu Yu''s strength now. He doesn''t know. The last explosion of Qiu Yu should have been a month ago. As for the battle between Qiu Yu and Xinyue, this guy knows how to hide his clumsiness. Naturally, it''s not his strength. "Boom!" The whole world is constantly blooming, and Zhou Yan''s body explodes with a strong momentum. His eyes were extremely cold, and his pupils were as cold as the scorching sun, as if he wanted to pierce the world with his pupils. "Kill me!" Zhou Yan roared and drank loudly. Now that the battle has begun. Naturally, he can''t retreat. And now Su Ni has killed so many of them. If he leaves here. His reputation for Zhou Yan must have plummeted. How to establish prestige again in the Qingyun world, so this war is inevitable. And whether Su Ni or Qiu Yu has the means, in front of their absolute strength. That''s not a thing. And He Zhou Yan is not unprepared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Above the sky, the killing intention is like a rainbow, and the blood flow is terrible, just like a waterfall of riots. That kind of shocking killing intention makes people''s scalp numb. This battle has attracted much attention. I don''t know who will be the real winner in the final result. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a riot between heaven and earth, a light exploded directly, and a figure fell in front of the Soviet emperor. The man''s eyes were extremely sharp, and his body was filled with an air of hegemony. "Su Ni, how do you run away now?" It was Xiao Tianlin of Xiao Meng who came to the Soviet emperor. He stood before the Soviet emperor like an unshakable king with contempt in his eyes. "Ha ha." "It''s time to understand." Su Donghuang murmured, and his eyes were cold. "Hum!" "It''s up to you!" When Xiao Tianlin heard what the Soviet emperor said, he immediately snorted coldly and said with a sarcastic smile. Although the Su rebel''s combat power is extraordinary, it''s completely impossible to win him. Now he has stabilized the third grade of Tianzhao territory. He knows how to win him. Moreover, among the previous stone statues, they mastered the secret arts. Now Su Ni, in his eyes, is like garbage. "Su Ni, die!" "Today''s you, you will be buried here!" Under the eyes of everyone, Xiao Tianlin, the third grade of Tianzhao, stepped out directly to show a terrible killing opportunity. Su Ni''s immortality is bound to become a major trouble for Xiao Tianlin in the future. Never stay. "Hum!" Su Donghuang''s eyes suddenly became indifferent, and then there was the same riot, directly showing the violent killing. "Boom!" Above the void, the two fought, which immediately set off a violent storm, swept away and caused waves. At the beginning of the confrontation, they naturally did not fall into the disadvantage. Xiao Tianlin''s eyes narrowed. The boy was really difficult to deal with. At this time, his moves were frequently offered, and each move was extremely overbearing. Su Donghuang had a cold smile on his mouth. He saw the move. "The moves of Su Ni and Xiao Tianlin are very terrible." It also makes the eyes of many characters tremble. "Brother, kill him." "You must kill this bastard!" Xiao Shuanger said coldly. In his eyes, there was a cruel killing intention. At this moment, a terrible voice suddenly erupted in front of her. In front of her, a beautiful woman stood on the void. Her beauty is incomparable. Naturally, the visitor is Yang Xinxue. Her long hair hangs down her shoulders and her eyes are cold and indifferent, just like a fairy figure. Let Xiao Shuanger feel a kind of self shame. Her pretty face suddenly became gloomy. Did the woman come to fight her? "Xiao Meng, Xiao Shuanger, let me challenge you." "The humiliation you Xiao Meng gave us in the past can be returned today." Yang Xinxue said calmly. "With you bitch!" "Dare to challenge me, Xiao Shuanger." "Ridiculous." Xiao Shuanger''s eyes showed a light of ridicule when she heard the speech. Her body was bathed in the divine light, like an invincible King''s daughter. Her every step vibrated on the void, like a bell singing a big LV meaning, terrible and appalling. She is not only Xiao Shuanger of Xiao Meng, but also the daughter of Xiao''s royal family. She has her pride. She won''t lose. You can''t lose! The opposition between two women is also a beautiful scenic spot in this battle. Although Xiao Shuanger is not as beautiful as Yang Xinxue, she is still extremely beautiful. The two men instantly fled into the void. Xiao Shuanger is the daughter of Xiao''s royal family. How could she lose. When she was in the void, she burst out her magic power and fell towards Yang Xinxue. The terrible wave was like trying to kill Yang Xinxue in a flash. However, Yang Xinxue''s speed is very fast. "Magic: thousands of stars!" Yang Xinxue said indifferently. In the next moment, she pinched her fingers with her jade hand. This is a divine skill she understood in the three fierce places. When her voice fell, there were countless stars around her. This is her, too Chapter 501 "Kill, kill!" "Destroy the third ancient city!" The people of Xiao Meng and Shi Meng had blood red eyes, as if they were killing red eyes. They were crazy and collided with the warriors of the third ancient city. Their killing intention rushed out of the sky. In addition to Nirvana and Tianzhao, they fought on the battlefield and exploded with the sound of rage. They are two Alliance forces with a large number of people. It''s too easy to destroy the third ancient city. Although they just started to die, more than a dozen tianzhaojing. But now they''re in control! "Want to destroy the city!" "Pass us first!" In the third ancient city, people came down directly, and their eyes stared coldly at the Tianjiao of the two Alliance forces. Now the number of people in the third ancient city is completely weaker than two, which can be called a crisis. The onlookers at the scene found this scene. No matter how you play, you lose. Even at the beginning of the confrontation, the third ancient city has an advantage. But now this advantage has become the two of Shi Meng and Xiao Meng. There it is! "Kill!" "Pooh!" "What?!" As a sound of killing fell, a figure came down directly on a corpse, and everyone''s eyes trembled fiercely. It''s him. The man who stepped on the corpse on the ground was naturally Jun Mo smiling. He looked as cold as a pole and hung a dark smile. "You!" Shi Meng''s face was very ugly. After looking at the corpse under Jun Mo''s smile, his face was distorted. He looked at Jun Mo angrily and smiled. "Asshole!" The young man roared, his eyes full of killing thoughts. "Don''t say asshole!" "Since there is a war, we must fight to the death!" "I haven''t had a good time yet!" Jun Mo smiled coldly and said, there was a faint light in his eyes, and there was a cold arc around his mouth. In particular, a pair of eyes released by the faint light makes people scared. "Damn guy." The eyes of Shi Meng and Xiao Meng were very cold, and the killing intention in their eyes was very terrible. They have so many people coming down. Why don''t these guys surrender. And they were killed and injured. This makes them unbearable. This is already the situation. What are they looking forward to? They have no hope at all in the current situation. But they don''t want their people to die again. Maybe the next person is himself. It also makes them a little frightened. "The third ancient city, kill with me!" Jun Mo smiled arrogantly, and then a terrible momentum erupted directly. Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is a divine light blooming and killing intention rushing into the sky. Third, people from the ancient city followed. "This man killed many people in the third ancient city." "His strength is obvious to all!" "Very strong!" They looked at Jun Mo and smiled. Then they thought of the first war that happened when Shenyin fairy came that day. This man killed several martial artists in Tianzhao territory. At that time, many people were afraid of Junmo. When I saw Jun Mo kill again. It seemed as if we were going to see another bloody storm. "Die." Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind Junmo''s smile. A young figure was very cruel in the eyes. Smiling at Junmo was a cruel hand. As if this palm went down, Jun Mo smile would be killed directly. This person is Xiao yueyun. "Ha ha, sneak attack is indeed Xiao Meng''s style." Jun Mo smiled and snorted coldly. His body burst into a terrible momentum. The soles of his feet disappeared in place. "What?!" Xiao yueyun''s face is very ugly. Is it so fast? His face suddenly changed. No. "Pooh!" Suddenly, his blood gushed out, and before he had time to respond, the whole man was suddenly hit by a force and flew out and landed in the distance, His breathing was very difficult. His pupils were red. Looking at his stomach, his stomach seemed to sink for several points. "You." Xiao yueyun looked at Jun Mo with great difficulty, with a strong hatred in his eyes. He? So strong?! "You can''t die yet?" Jun Mo smiled at Xiao yueyun and said coldly, "I will let you live to see the demise of your Xiao League." His cold expression made Xiao yueyun''s pupils shrink suddenly. "Are you dreaming?" Xiao yueyun roared. "Dreaming? Just watch it there. " "Are you dreaming!" Jun Mo sneered, but it didn''t end. The main reason for their gratitude and hatred with Xiao Meng is Xiao yueyun. The latter smelled the speech, his face was even more ugly, and his whole body was trembling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom, boom!" There was a constant riot between heaven and earth, and an astonishing sound broke out. "Qiu Yu defeated me!" Zhou Yan roared, and there was a divine light around him. "Dong Dong!" Qiu Yu, the leader of the third ancient city, fought with Zhou Yan, the leader of the stone alliance, who is known as the stone king. They are both top figures. With the explosion of magic powers, they both look like an unshakable God King! Under the eyes of countless people, Zhou Yan flew out directly and fell on the ground instantly. His face was ugly for a while. "What?" "The stone king was repulsed by Qiu Shao?" The faces of the people at the scene suddenly changed and shouted. "Qiu Yu didn''t expect you to be strong again." Zhou Yan said in a deep voice. No wonder Qiu Yu has no fear. "Hehe, the stone king is not bad." Qiu Yu said calmly. His eyes were spotless and could not see happiness or sadness. Zhou Yan''s face sank when he heard the speech. This is clearly humiliating him! "King Shi can''t win without revenge. I''m afraid the war will end soon." "As long as we win the stone king, this war will be completely over." The crowd exclaimed. They didn''t expect how strong Qiu Shao''s strength was to defeat stone King Zhou Yan. "Ally leader!" The stone League people immediately roared and looked worried. Zhou Yan''s eyes were cold. There was a chill in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Su Ni, you really surprised me that you could stop me so many moves!" Above the void, Xiao Tianlin looked as cold as if he had reached the extreme. Looking at the Soviet emperor, he said in a deep voice, with a look of shock in his eyes. He, the third grade martial artist in Tianzhao territory, can''t stop him now. Let him feel a little frustrated. This is really quite tenacious. But now Zhouyan, the stone League, has been defeated by Qiu Yu, the third ancient city. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to fight. "Idiot." Su Donghuang looked at Xiao Tianlin and calmly spit out two words. "You." Xiao Tianlin''s face suddenly sank when he heard the speech. Insulting him? He was more murderous in his eyes. "Asshole!" "Asshole!" "You haven''t come out yet. When will you come out?" At this moment, Zhou Yan roared. His voice was like spring thunder. It exploded directly in the whole world. The cold scolding and roaring was even more violent. The whole air was filled with anger from Zhou Yan. Qiu Yu picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech. "Who?!" "Who is the stone King talking about?" "Is there someone else coming?" Hearing this, everyone''s face suddenly changed, and his words made the people around him look confused. They can all hear that Zhou Yan is calling someone. "Boom!" In the silent world, hurricanes began to spread, and the ground shook suddenly. "The stone king said he could give it to you. Why do you need us now?" A low and hoarse voice came. Suddenly, the space was torn, and four figures appeared on the sky. They followed the prestige and saw the four figures above the void, and their hearts suddenly trembled. An unspeakable fear filled the air. Who are they? Everyone at the scene said in secret that the bodies of the four people were filled with domineering, low and magnificent momentum, which made people shudder. Very strong. These four people are absolutely strong. Qiu Yu''s eyes narrowed, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. No shock. Seems to have guessed for a long time. "I underestimated the third ancient city. If you don''t come out again, you can destroy the third ancient city." "More than half of my people will die." Zhou Yan said gloomily. "So I need your help." The four people who heard the speech looked very cold, and their eyes were full of ridicule at Zhou Yan. At this time, I''m still looking for reasons for myself. Just say you need help. Then they won''t look down on this week''s rock. Now in their eyes, Zhou Yan is a coward. "Dong!" At this time, one of the young people in purple took a step. His face was very indifferent, and his eyes were full of God''s light. A wave of towering pressure was lost and swept out in an instant to suppress all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Today my four brothers come, which means that your third ancient city will fall." Chapter 502 The voice of the young man in purple said indifferently, and his eyes seemed to generate two quiet fires. Although his voice was a little dull, no one questioned his words at the scene. As if his words could be carried out today. That''s why. Who the hell is this person? Why can we make such a vow to let the third ancient city fall. What do they have to do with Shi Meng? Their faces changed wildly, staring at the four people coming from the void. The breath of the four people''s bodies was still flowing, as if filled with the whole world. Four martial artists of the third grade in Tianzhao territory. Su Donghuang stood on the void, felt the breath of the four people, and whispered twice. In the eyes, there is a plain meaning. "The original stone League still has such a card." After seeing the four people coming, Xiao Tianlin''s mouth also raised an arc, with a cannibal light in his eyes There were some worries before, but now all the worries are gone. Four martial arts masters of the third grade in Tianzhao territory, looking at any area, they are all demons and Tianjiao. "Qiu Yu is desperate now." Zhou Yan smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of dark light. The latter''s look was still plain, and the light of his eyes was more fierce. Seeing this scene, Zhou Yan''s face was even more gloomy. Zhou Yan is still here. Wait a minute and you''ll know you regret it! "Su Ni, it seems to be over." Xiao Tianlin smiled coldly. Su Donghuang looked indifferent, his face remained unchanged, and his eyes still didn''t make any waves. It seems as if the four people didn''t show up. This also made Xiao Tianlin a little angry. Does he know the situation. Even the third ancient city doesn''t have such a lineup. It''s still so calm. However, Xiao Tianlin was really shocked. Among them, he was the third grade warrior in Tianzhao territory. And now there are four. Who sent these four people. There is no doubt about the strength of being able to send four tianzhaojing three products. It can''t be Shi Meng. There should be a huge power behind Shi Meng. "Su Ni, someone wants your life!" Suddenly, the young man in purple looked at the Soviet emperor on the void and said in a deep voice. In his eyes, there was a terrible killing light. His voice was so terrible that it was like spring thunder. When they heard each other''s words, their faces moved even more. Does anyone want Su Shao to die? Who? Su Shao offended too many people, didn''t he? Zhou Yan and Xiao Tianlin''s eyes were extremely cold, and a grim smile hung at the corners of their mouths. "Oh." "People who usually kill me don''t live long!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent, with a sarcastic smile on his mouth. "It''s time for an accident" Hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, the man responded indifferently. His eyes were indifferent. In his eyes, his eyes looking at the Soviet emperor were full of contempt. "No." "There will be no accident." "If you think there will be an accident, you can only say that you are too naive." Above the void, the Soviet emperor calmly responded. "Huh?" "Sure enough, it''s as arrogant as rumors." The faces of the four people who heard the speech were full of profound meaning. But at this time, they had a grim smile on their faces and saw each other making such promises. "We like to ravage people like you." The young man in purple smiled coldly. At this moment, the Soviet emperor did not respond, and the eyes of the four people were even colder. "Hiss." When they heard the conversation between Su Donghuang and the other party, they were all frightened. They came to four martial artists of the third grade of Tianzhao territory. No matter how strong you are, you''d better keep a low profile now. It might save your life. "Wait to solve others before you feel despair." One of them said indifferently. "Dong Dong!" Then the four stared at Qiu Yu and looked at a crowd in the third ancient city. They had a grim smile on their faces, and their pupils were like poisonous snakes. Qiu Yu looked calm, and his eyes were filled with cold. "Kill!" The four whispered and stepped out. It''s terrible to kill like a rainbow. "No!" "No!" "Pooh." In the third ancient city, someone thought that even if he was killed by four people, Qiu Yu''s face sank. His face was as cold as ice. The eyes of the four people were full of violent light, and every step they took. There was the sound of earth shaking and mountains exploding. "Ha ha ha!" "Such rubbish, dare to intercept my four brothers!" The four people roared wildly. They were even more excited when they saw a body lying in a pool of blood. The faces of many martial artists in the ancient city were very ugly, with fear and horror in their eyes. "Alas." When they saw the third ancient city, they were directly attacked. There was no accident. They had joined four martial artists of the third grade in Tianzhao territory. There is no chance of winning at all. Qiu Yu''s look was extremely cold. He stood on the void, and there was a terrible cold in his eyes. "How does Qiu Yu feel now?" Zhou Yan said gloomily, his eyes full of madness. He was going to win the third ancient city as a stone League. But now it seems that the third ancient city is still quite beautiful "Let you protect that Su Ni. Now you have no way out." Zhou Yan said gloomily. Qiu Yu looked very cold and stared at the scene indifferently. In front of him, there was also a third grade of Tianzhao, and Zhou Yan, which made him have a terrible light quietly condensed in the depths of his eyes. "Qiu Yu, I''ve long wanted to meet you." The man said coldly, Qiu Yu looked more indifferent, with a strange color in his eyes. "You can''t escape." In the void, Yang Xinxue and Xiao Shuanger had a fierce battle. Xiao Shuanger spliced the realm of cultivation, showing a slight advantage, but there were still many injuries on his body. It also made her very angry. "I don''t know the end until the end." Yang Xinxue responded. "You!!!" Xiao Shuanger''s face was even more gloomy. The woman was so ignorant of the times. "Just now I saw you kill happily!" "I like to abuse rubbish like you!" A burly man looked at Junmo and smiled coldly. His eyes were full of cannibalism light. They just saw it in the distance, especially the young man, who killed arrogantly. Just like this, let the trees want to abuse this gentleman and don''t laugh. "Dong!" Jun Mo smiled coldly, his face was indifferent, his body suddenly burst into an unparalleled terrible killing awn, and his eyes seemed to be filled with dozens of divine lights. "Is it up to you?" "Young master, I really want to try how you abuse me!" Jun Mo smiled and immediately stepped out and shot directly at the trees, turning into an amazing energy beam. As soon as the forest looked changed, he felt the sense of oppression from Jun Mo''s smile, and his pupils coagulated slightly. Between heaven and earth, they suddenly hit a huge light movement. The whole sky seemed to be shattered. "Tarts, tarts, tarts." Under the gaze of the crowd, the forest looked ugly. The whole man took a few steps back before he stopped. However, Jun Mo smile is still standing still. "You!!" The tree''s face was gloomy. He was repulsed by the boy? "Hehe, just like you, you still want to abuse me?" "Are you dreaming?" "Sleep, it''s time to wake up." Don''t laugh at the cold sneer. "You." The trees looked cold and ferocious. The whole person was quite angry. His pupils were full of endless blood. They were extremely cold, like a python. "Boss, now we should fight back!" "All the hidden people have appeared." Suddenly, under the eyes of countless people, Jun Mo smiled at the Su Donghuang above the void and said with an indifferent smile. "Boom!" At this time, the faces of countless people suddenly changed, and their faces were shocked. "Su Shao still has cards?" The crowd exclaimed. "What?" "How is that possible?" "And cards?" Zhou Yan''s smiling face also stiffened at this moment. His face was quite ugly, and his voice was a little dry. Xiao Tianlin and the four martial artists who appeared in Tianzhao territory suddenly sank on their faces. "Huh?" Qiu Yu looked at Su Donghuang calmly, with a little different color in his eyes. What cards does brother Su have? "OK." Hearing the speech, Su Donghuang calmly spit out his voice. He stood with his hands on his back, his body seemed to have no time to bathe in light, and his eyes burst with terrible edges! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Really?" After receiving the response from the Soviet emperor, the people were shocked and shouted. Their fists were clenched and their blood was boiling. At this time, they were very curious about what Su Shao''s cards were? Chapter 503 Everyone''s eyes were focused on the body of the Soviet emperor above the void, and they didn''t know what he was going to do. "How could su Ni still have a card?!" Xiao Shuanger and Xiao yueyun both looked ferocious and didn''t believe it at all. Their eyes are very angry, and their blood is full of pupils! "Ridiculous!" "I''m still playing tricks when I''m dying." "Do you think Xiao Tianlin will be frightened by you?" Xiao Tianlin said coldly. There were 10000 people in his heart who didn''t believe that the Soviet emperor had a card. But seeing each other''s eyes, I don''t know why there is a belief. Why? What cards will he have! "Hehe, I remember alliance leader Xiao has an enemy besides me, Emperor Su Donghuang!" Xiao Tianlin''s eyes coagulated. When they heard the speech, they looked confused. "In the past, Xiao Meng invited outsiders to join Xiao Meng." "Several people from the Soviet emperor were invited to join, but they were rejected." "Finally, Xiao Meng took this as a reason to kill the Soviet emperor. You should not forget it." "After all, the Soviet emperor killed many people in Xiao Meng." Su Donghuang''s mouth hung an indifferent radian, and his words made Xiao Tianlin look grim. "What the hell do you mean?" "Why mention the Soviet emperor?!" Xiao Tianlin said in a deep voice, with a shadow in his eyes. "What do you mean?" Su Donghuang smiled indifferently when he heard the speech. Then, in the sound of his smile, suddenly the situation between heaven and earth changed greatly. From the perspective of violent oppression, the world continued to riot. "What''s the smell?" Countless people fixed their eyes, and the sky suddenly sank. The evil spirit erupts, which is extremely terrible! "Boom!" Above the sky, a terrible roar broke out, and circles of visible ripples burst open at once. Two lights and shadows fell into the sky in an instant. "Roar!" "Roar!" A demon wolf came to the sky, and its body burned countless golden lights, just like a real monster supreme. Standing on the sky, it shows the strong posture of Emperor Wu. Where the animal pupil passes, it is full of terrible majesty. On the other side is a golden giant ape. Its golden hair is like natural armor, which makes it full of surging power. The little wolf and the little ape couldn''t help it for a long time. At this time, they were as arrogant as a supreme beast. They were violently threatened by demons, which made people cold for no reason. The appearance of two monsters made the faces of all the people in the audience suddenly change and their pupils shrink. "What ghost?" "Su Shao''s monster can turn into such a big demon?" Third, the people of the ancient city''s main house immediately lost their voice. Even Qiu Yu was shocked, He didn''t think of it. "Monster?!" "Su Ni still has two monsters?!" "This, this momentum, should be the level of demon meteorite territory." "Is this Su Ni''s card?" The crowd stared at the monster above the void and said slowly, with a shocked face. No one can imagine that the other party still has two demon beasts in the demon meteorite realm. "What?!" "How could it be like this!" "Why?!" The faces of Zhou Yan and others were shocked. There are two monsters in the meteorite realm around this guy?? His face twisted. I can''t believe this result. At this time, the momentum of the two monsters was so terrible that he felt a sense of suffocation. "What? This... " When he saw the two monsters, Xiao Tianlin''s face was also a little ugly. His eyes became very cold and full of killing. No one is more familiar with the two monsters than him. His eyes were full of blood. Xiao Shuanger and Xiao yueyun were also frightened. "How''s it going? Lord Xiao Meng, now my two monsters appear. You should have guessed. " Su Donghuang looked at Xiao Tianlin with a smile. The latter''s face was even more ugly and trembled all over. "You are not su Ni, you are the emperor of the Soviet Union!!!" Young people gnash their teeth. This guy is from Su Donghuang. No wonder he can feel the shadow of Su Donghuang from Su inverse. So this guy is the emperor of the Soviet Union! Su Ni and Su Donghuang are one person! "What?" When the words "Su Donghuang" came out of Xiao Tianlin''s mouth, everyone''s face changed slightly. What is not su Ni, but Su Donghuang. "Wow." "Alliance leader Xiao guessed right." "I, Su Ni, am the emperor of the Soviet Union!" Su Donghuang''s indifferent smile, Yi Rong''s appearance all retreated, revealing an already resolute face. But it''s still a little immature. For example, Cai sunI looks younger. The audience changed greatly. Looking at the present Soviet emperor, their eyes were full of divine light. "What!" "It turned out that Su Ni''s appearance was easy for him?" "This is his original appearance!" "He is not called Su Ni, but Su Dong Huang?" The crowd lost their voice. It seems that the situation has changed again. Su Shao is a big demon with two demons. "Brother Su, it''s easy to look." "I didn''t see it." Qiu Yu looked at Su Donghuang with both eyes, smiled bitterly, shook his head and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Su Donghuang, it''s him!" When Xiao Shuanger saw Su Ni, she became the queen of Sudong, and her pretty face became ugly. It turned out that Su Ni, who had always been the enemy with them, was the eastern Soviet emperor. No wonder it took so many troops to find the Soviet emperor, but also to find a lonely man. Jun moxiao and Yang Xinxue both recovered easily and became their original appearance. At this moment, everyone''s face changed. All three are easy-going. "Wolf, ape!" The Soviet emperor spit out his voice calmly. There was a cold awn in his eyes. Xiao Tianlin''s expression is extremely cold and furious. As the top arrogant. He was most angry and unforgivable for not peeping out the easy face of the Soviet emperor. His eyes were full of sharp murderous intent. "What!" "He is the emperor of the Soviet Union!" Xiao Meng''s eyes were extremely cold. It turned out that the enemy of Xiao Meng was nothing but the emperor of the east of the Soviet Union, and Su Ni simply existed in vain. Asshole!!! Xiao yueyun''s face was ugly and twisted. "How about it? Surprise or surprise." Jun Mo smiled at Xiao yueyun and said indifferently. The latter smelled the speech and immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, with a ferocious face. "Roar! Roar! " Two monsters roared when they heard the speech, which seemed to run through the world. Strong pressure swept out, causing a storm. "Kill them all!" Su Donghuang said calmly, his eyes didn''t blink, and his plain words slowly spit out. It''s like deciding the life and death of Xiao Meng and Shi Meng. "Boom!" Two monsters immediately began to rush into the stone League and Xiao League camp and began to kill. "No!!" "Give us a break!" "Pooh!" "Ah ah!" "Escape!" A scream resounded, and suddenly there were more bodies on the ground. The violent killing intention is overwhelming. Still want to escape? The eyes of wolf and ape are full of sarcasm. In their eyes, these guys are just mole ants. The faces of the four martial artists who had just arrived in Tianzhao Sanpin realm were also a little ugly. "Now the situation is reversed?" The crowd was surprised. "Brother Qiu." Su Donghuang smiled calmly. "Brother Su, what''s your advice?" Qiu Yu replied. "Now you can have a big fight. Is brother Qiu still ready to hide his clumsiness?" Su Donghuang said with a smile. As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed again, "Qiu shaocangzhuo "This?" Not only did everyone change, but even Zhou Yan''s face was unbelievable. Qiu Yu, he just hid himself? "Hehe, since brother Su said so, I''ll be with you naturally." Chou Yu responded with an indifferent smile. And his words indirectly responded to the people. Did he hide it? Many people''s eyes were even more shocked. He has shown such terrible demon fighting power that Qiu Yu is still clumsy. "Dong!" With a calm smile, Su Donghuang stepped on the void and flattened his arms. The next moment, thunder bloomed on the sky, and a long black sword suddenly fell into his hand. After the killing sword fell into his hands, he was like a towering sword God. His killing intention was like a rainbow and ferocious, as if he were entrenched in his body. When they saw the empress Su Dong at this time, their face was even more frightened. "Su Shao seems to be clumsy?" You bastard! Xiao Tianlin raised his eyes slightly. At the moment, his killing intention was like turning into a killing dragon covering the body of the Soviet emperor, which was full of a sense of extinction. "Alliance leader Xiao Meng, now I don''t know if you can bear the anger of the Soviet emperor!" Chapter 504 Su Donghuang said calmly. In his eyes, there was a cold awn! "By you?" Xiao Tianlin''s eyes were filled with a sense of killing, and chiguoguo''s killing was completely contained. He never dreamed that the two people he hated were one person. At this time, the overwhelming killing intention in the body can''t be contained at all. "Boom, boom!" The thick killing intention seemed to shatter the sky, making the space swing with a low sound of fluctuation. "Asshole! So Su Ni is the emperor of the East! " "Killed so many of us when we were in the treasure land." "How dare you show up!" "Death!!!" Among the Xiao League, there were many Tianjiao who joined later. They were all because of the last move of the Soviet emperor in the treasure land. As a result, many of them have lost their bodies. Now when they see the Soviet emperor, their hearts are naturally angry, angry and full of endless killing intention. Even the Soviet emperor summoned his monster. Then they can''t let go of the Soviet emperor. Just kill this guy. His monster is ownerless. Naturally, I won''t attack them! "Su Donghuang, you killed so many people that day. It''s time to pay back now." "These brothers will kill you for their brothers." "Even if there are two monsters." "You still can''t live now." Xiao Tianlin said gloomily. His eyes were filled with terrible cold, as if he had killed the Soviet emperor with his eyes. "Oh." The Soviet emperor smiled calmly, and his eyes were full of ridicule. "Just a bunch of idiots." "What am I afraid of?" The indifferent voice spits out, which makes everyone''s face crazy. "Asshole, this time even insults me!" "Hiss!" Su Donghuang''s arm was shocked, and the killing sword suddenly burst out an endless killing awn, which gathered like a towering blood red sword. The sword light is extremely swift. Xiao Tianlin''s eyes narrowed, and there was a cold light in his eyes. "Damn the Soviet emperor." "This attack is against us!" "Stop him!" When the members of Xiao Meng saw that the Soviet emperor waved a sword at them, their faces Suddenly sank. The Soviet emperor clearly despised them. He even waved a sword at will. It seems that it''s time to show your hand and let the Soviet emperor know how terrible their strength is. "Boom!" At once, the five Xiao Meng''s people immediately smiled gloomily, and then repeatedly offered their martial arts skills, with a sense of killing all in their eyes. In an instant, the air riot produced extremely terrible and shocking fluctuations. The whole world seemed to be rolling and violent. "That''s it?" They looked at the Soviet emperor provocatively with a grim smile. "Oh." "Idiot." The Soviet emperor smiled calmly. "Click." Xiao Meng''s face suddenly changed. Their martial arts skills were broken? "No!" The sword pierced the martial arts, but it was too late for them to fight back again. The pupil shrinks. The void is red directly. "Poof." "How?..." "He..." "Why? What did he do?! " Xiao Meng was directly pierced by the sword light of Su Donghuang on their necks. The necks of five people burst into blood. They stared at Su Donghuang in the void. Are they so far apart? A simple sword, let them die? He, he''s terrible. Then the five people closed their eyes, quite unwilling, fell to the ground and had no life at all. "This is the boy''s strength?" Zhou Yan''s face was shocked and ugly, The faces of Shi Meng people also changed greatly. Too strong. The eyes of the forest and others were full of a shadow. They didn''t expect this turning point. "Su Shao, how terrible!" "Su Shao is terrible. His swordsmanship is so terrible." "Shake your arms and kill five people with one sword." "And they are all martial artists of Tianzhao level." "What a pervert!" The crowd lost their voice and their eyes were full of horror. They looked at the eyes of the Soviet emperor with fear and awe. They dare not provoke such people. Xiao Tianlin''s face was also ugly. The strength of the Soviet emperor was much more terrible than before. His eyes were full of danger., "I killed them, they stopped me!" "So they should kill." "If you want to stop me, you can come and I''ll follow!" Su Donghuang said calmly. "Next, I will not let anyone go in this battlefield. If anyone goes, I will kill anyone. If I don''t go, I will die!" The calm voice, just over the third ancient city, slowly spread, and the calm words seemed to contain towering majesty. So that the whole world was silent. At this moment, no one dared to doubt the Soviet emperor. Shi Meng and Xiao Meng all looked pale and painful. They have to resist the two monsters in front of them. despair. Now they have endless despair! "Xiao Tianlin, next, it''s you!" Su Donghuang smiled coldly, and the chill in his eyes became stronger, dark, domineering and cold. "Huh?" "You guy." "Even if you become stronger and want to beat me, Xiao Tianlin!" "Dream!" Xiao Tianlin looked very active. There was a deep cold light in his eyes. His voice was full of cold and gnashing his teeth. "I can split the sky with one sword. Can you stop it?" "Stop and live." "If you can''t stop it, you''ll die." Su Donghuang stood in front of him and said faintly. It''s like the emperor who rules Xiao Tianlin''s life and death. "You." Xiao Tianlin''s face became more gloomy when he heard the speech. At this time, the Soviet emperor was still humiliating him. What do you mean? He can split the sky with one sword. With his swordsmanship, he can''t stop Xiao Tianlin. Ridiculous, ignorant bastard! "Boom!" Su Donghuang didn''t continue to talk nonsense. He waved his sword immediately. The next moment, the heaven and earth riot seemed to be raging with a strong wind. "Boom!" The whole world was exploding, and an unspeakable sword power swept out of the body of the Soviet emperor in an instant. He was like an ancient sword God. All the places his eyes passed were destroyed by the sword. Xiao Tianlin''s eyes suddenly trembled, and an unspeakable sense of horror filled his body. "This? You... " His voice trembled. The eyes of the people trembled and felt the mighty sword from the body of the Soviet emperor. They were stunned. "Can you stop it?" Su Donghuang said indifferently, and then waved his sword. "Damn it." "I, Xiao Tianlin, the owner of the ancestral veins of the Xiao family, can''t stop it!!!" Xiao Tianlin was angry, and immediately burst into a vast momentum. He pinched the seal in his hand, as if it had turned into countless ancient monuments outside his body. "Shua Shua!" Each ancient monument is suspended in the sky, in which Xiao Tianlin stands. He is like an emperor. "Dong!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent, and then waved his sword. The terrible sword power immediately destroyed and withered, and fell hard at Xiao Tianlin. "Roll!!" Xiao Tianlin''s eyes suddenly filled with blood. The power in his body continued to riot. He gnashed his teeth and was furious. The ancient stele burst into ancient light and put out the sky. "Brother, you will win." Xiao Shuanger won''t believe that Xiao Tianlin will fail. "No, he will die." "Because he provoked the childe." In front of her, Yang Xinxue said calmly and confidently. The battle of the second daughter also stopped. Xiao Shuanger''s face was very pale and his pupils were full of blood. No, her brother won''t lose, he won''t. "Click." The crisp sound of fragmentation resounded through the. "What!" Everyone''s eyes were frozen, and Xiao Tianlin''s pupils were shocked. Everyone looks different! "No!!!" "Impossible! I, Xiao Tianlin, how could I lose! " "How possible!" "No!!" Xiao Tianlin was very angry. The ancient steles around him gradually began to break, and his face was very ferocious. "Break it for me!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent and his eyes were cold. "Now, how do you stop!" "Boom!" Chapter 505 An endless sword directly under Xiao Tianlin''s angry eyes destroyed all the defensive ancient monuments of his body. "How, how?" His eyes were red and bloodshot. The ancient monument is broken, and all the moves are broken. The faces of the people also changed at this moment. "No" Xiao Tianlin roared angrily. His face was distorted, and his voice was full of hysteria. Ring through the whole world! "Shua!" Under the eyes of countless people, Xiao Tianlin fell on the earth like a broken kite. He is unwilling. Why did he lose. Will lose to this boy!! "Pooh." Xiao Tianlin''s throat was sweet, his blood gushed out, and his body breath was listless. Blood can be seen in your eyes. It looks very grim. He can''t stand this defeat. As a member of the Xiao family, qilinzi is defeated in the desolate land. He has no face to return to the Xiao family. Xiao Tianlin seems to have forgotten that the Soviet emperor was not ready to let him go. His eyes were full of blood red and stared at the Soviet emperor. The latter looked calm and indifferent in his eyes. "Brother!" "Ally leader!" When Xiao Shuanger and Xiao Meng saw Xiao Tianlin''s defeat, their faces suddenly looked ugly, and their voices were full of worry. How could this happen. Why was Xiao Tianlin defeated by the Soviet emperor''s sword when he was in the three-level realm of Tianzhao. This is what countless people did not expect. At the same time, all of them looked up hard at the man holding the sword in the void. The Soviet emperor with a sword was so terrible. Zhou Yan''s whole body was trembling. Xiao Tianlin, who lost the third grade of Tianzhao territory with one sword. Is he so strong? "The third grade martial artist in Tianzhao territory is defeated by the other party in an instant?!" The crowd lost their voice and their faces were full of shock. Jun Mo smiled and smiled coldly. Now they are not the characters who were crushed by Xiao Meng. He looked at Xiao yueyun sarcastically. The latter naturally felt his eyes, and his face was black. His pride and pillar failed? Now he has an endless color of regret. He shouldn''t provoke the Soviet emperor. It wouldn''t have happened. "Xiao Tianlin, what else can you be proud of now?" "In the past, you were high above me and gave me cruel hands frequently." "Now our positions have changed!" "I don''t know how you feel?" "Now why did you ever think about your ending!" Standing high above the sky, Su Donghuang stared at Xiao Tianlin indifferently. His eyes were full of indifferent colors, just like a pair of unparalleled pupils. The light released by a pair of pupils deeply hurt Xiao Tianlin. The latter''s face was extremely humiliating. When was he so humiliated. Su Donghuang. I want you to die. How could he have thought of such a thing Who is he? Xiao Tianlin. "I hate this look." Su Donghuang said faintly. Then his arm shook and a Sword Pierced out in an instant. "Ah ah!" Xiao Tianlin''s face changed wildly, and then his body suddenly appeared a blood stain, splashed blood and screamed. His face was even more gloomy and painful, and his eyes seemed to exude a few drops of blood. It''s too cruel. The people were shocked and looked at the Soviet emperor with great fear. "Su Donghuang, don''t hurt my brother!" Xiao Shuanger shouted ferociously, his pretty face was angry and his voice was hysterical. That pair of eyes are going to spit fire. "Pa!" Xiao Shuanger suddenly felt the great power. The whole person was hit by this power and fell on the ground. That beautiful face is even more flesh and blood. It''s not sad. The people looked crazy. "Su Shao doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade at all." "I don''t know what qualifications you have to shout in front of me." The Soviet emperor spit out his voice calmly. "You, you dare to fight me?" Xiao Shuanger''s twisted face and two pupils looked at the Soviet emperor, full of anger. "Whether it''s Xiao Tianlin or you Xiao Shuanger, we are all on the must kill list here." Su Donghuang said faintly, and his tone was full of killing intention. "You, you, you''re going to kill us?" Xiao Tianlin said something gloomy. His fist was clenched, and his eyes were red. Even some can''t believe it. "Nonsense! It''s time to pretend ignorance! " "Have you forgotten your pursuit of us in the past?" "Today you Xiaomeng people will be destroyed!" Jun Mo smiled, stood on the sky and said gloomily. His tone was overbearing and showed a very strong side. Does Xiao Tianlin still want to survive? tell some fantastic tales. Lin Lin and the other three martial artists of the third grade in Tianzhao territory had a gloomy face. The four of them looked at each other with fierce light in their eyes. "Dong!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent. When he stepped on the soles of his feet, the earth fell apart and the sword light was wrapped around him, just like an invincible sword God. "Doing something wrong comes at a price!" "You Xiao Tianlin should have realized this long ago." He spit out his voice indifferently. "You, me..." Xiao Tianlin''s face was extremely ferocious. He never thought he would lose, and how could he realize it. "Brother Su, you are indeed the dragon among people." Qiu Yu sighed, but at the moment, his eyes became sharper at this moment. He looked at Zhou Yan indifferently, his face full of cold. "Those who come to my third ancient city and kill me should be killed." Qiu Yu said indifferently, his body turned into a streamer, and the feeling of the whole person was even more magnificent and terrible. Zhou Yan''s eyes trembled. "What?" "How could Qiu Yu..." "Denounce this terrible momentum!" Zhou Yan''s face changed wildly. Qiu Yu''s momentum was not so terrible. Is he really clumsy? Why hide clumsy? His face is a little ugly now. Suddenly, some regretted coming to the trouble of the Soviet emperor, and should not go to war with Qiu Yu. "No!" Zhou Yan''s eyes narrowed fiercely, and Qiu Yu came to him in a twinkling, which made him tremble all over. Is there a big gap between him and Qiu Yu. "Pooh!" Qiu Yu''s face was indifferent and he punched out. Zhou Yan raised his fist and bit his teeth. He hit Qiu Yu''s fist hard. The latter''s face suddenly changed, his pupils shrank and screamed. Zhou Yan flew out like a broken kite and fell in the distance, with blood flowing. His whole body was twitching. So strong. From the power of Qiu Yu, he felt terror and the momentum of horror rushed forward. "Hiss." "Qiu Shao defeated the stone king with one blow?" The people''s faces were shocked to the extreme at the sight of this scene. Qiu Yu stood with his hands down and looked indifferent. There was a cold light in his eyes. He didn''t even look at Zhou Yan. "You." Zhou Yan''s face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of blood. The incomparable humiliation in the heart has more remorse. "The alliance leader lost?" "Run! Run!" Shi Meng''s eyes trembled fiercely. When they saw Zhou Yan''s defeat to Qiu Yu, their hearts jumped violently. They didn''t dare to delay. Qiu Yu and the Soviet emperor are too strong. Staying here is death. "Pooh!" They stared at the shadow of the giant demon in the distance and fell into a pool of blood with pain on their faces. "What a miserable war!" "It''s completely one-sided." "Today, I''m afraid Shi Meng and Xiao Meng will disappear in the green cloud world." And they cried out, and their eyes were full of fear. Su Donghuang looked indifferent. He had long known that Qiu Yu''s strength was more than that. If his strength was really not much different from that of Zhou Yan. It was totally unworthy of Qiu Yu''s young man who invited him. So he naturally has quite amazing power. At this point, the Soviet emperor was very confident. "Dong Dong Dong!" Suddenly, four low voices came from the void. I saw four figures with eyes as cold as electricity. "Su Donghuang, today''s death date!" Chapter 506 The cold voice spread between heaven and earth. Four martial artists of the third grade in Tianzhao territory were killed towards the Soviet emperor from the East, West, North and south. The violent killing intention is like washing away mountains and rivers. It is extremely terrible. The stars in heaven and earth are bright. Every star is killing stars, which contains a terrible and fierce meaning. In the center of the four, the Soviet emperor seemed to be drowned by this magnificent killing intention at any time. The four are incomparably proud. Their eyes have a strong and sharp light. It seems to kill the Soviet emperor. The four of them shot together and killed the Soviet emperor. It was very simple. In this way, he can escape. It''s ridiculous. These guys are afraid to forget the four of them. Although I don''t want to admit it, the Soviet emperor is really evil. It was thought that one of them was enough to kill the Soviet emperor, but now it seems impossible. So they have to work together. Under the four of them, the man had no chance to live at all. "Hiss." "Four martial artists of the third grade in Tianzhao territory are going to besiege Su Shao?" "What should I do?" "Can su Shao stop it?" The people at the scene immediately lost their voice. In a pair of eyes, there was a color of horror. How did the Soviet emperor escape from the situation in front of him. Although the Soviet emperor showed a strong demon strength. But it''s a little hard to deal with these four demons, but everyone is inevitably unhappy that these four people besiege the Soviet emperor at the same time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "A despicable group of people." Jun Mo smiled and said indifferently. His eyebrows raised slightly, revealing the meaning of violence. If they fight alone, these guys are completely abused by the boss. Now, in order to kill the boss, we fight together. Yang Xinxue''s face changed slightly and her eyes were worried. "Kill him." Xiao Shuanger looked at the battlefield above the void with her bitter eyes. Her silver teeth clenched and her face was ferocious. Ben is a beautiful woman. Now it has become incomparably ugly. She was angry. As the Tianjiao of the Xiao family, she was respected and worshipped, but she didn''t expect to suffer such humiliation in the desolate land one day. She was unwilling, and the resentment in her body was constantly strong. It seems that I want to eat the flesh and blood of the Soviet emperor now. Xiao Tianlin was also very angry, and his eyes were full of blood red. Qilinzi, a high-ranking member of the Xiao family, is now defeated in a different place. He was in great pain. "Brother su." Qiu Yu looked cold, and his breath kept surging, just like a terrible beast. Riot at any time. Once the Soviet emperor was defeated, he would take action immediately. But after seeing the other party''s calm expression, his eyes couldn''t help freezing. Does brother Su have any means. "He should not have reached the sky." Qiu Yu''s eyes narrowed, and a light suddenly opened and closed. Xiao Tianlin, who can defeat the third grade of Tianzhao territory without reaching Tianzhao territory, is a very evil character. More importantly, he is also proficient in zither and array. It made him very interested in the Soviet emperor. And the art of changing faces that even he can''t see. "Ha ha." "I knew you would do it together." Su Donghuang stood on the void and said plainly. Now his realm is already on the top of the eight grades of Nirvana, and he faces four martial artists of the three grades of Tianzhao. In the eyes of others, there is a gap like heaven. But in his eyes, that was nothing. His eyes were filled with indifference, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. It''s like a big demon foraging. "What?" "They are dying. They are still so alarmist." The killing intention of the four Tianzhao realm is like a surging sea, constantly exploding and surging between heaven and earth. Red eyes. No. Only kill! They believe that if the four of them work together, the Soviet emperor can only die! The void light shot at the Soviet emperor and killed him severely. The fist is like a shuttle, the blade is broken through the air, and the ancient giant elephant steps through the world like a thing of destruction. These moves move down towards the Soviet emperor. How does he stop!! The four smiled coldly. "Su Shao, what should I do?" Everyone at the scene was quite nervous, with violent beating in their hearts and shortness of breath. Their pupils looked deeply at the void. Don''t let yourself blink. For fear of missing the key scene. "Shua Shua!" Su Donghuang''s body pen stood upright on the sky. He pierced the sky like a sharp sword. And at the moment when the sound of breaking the air rang through. Between heaven and earth, an ancient mountain and river map is suddenly formed. In the mountain and river map, the mountains are magnificent, the waterfalls fall, the streams converge in the long river, and there are thousands of animals galloping, showing a terrible posture. Everything seems to be the most real. "What is it?" "What is this, this, this?" Everyone was stunned, and their eyes were full of horror. It seems to be deeply immersed in the magnificent mountain and river map. The clouds in this mountain and river map also have a strong visual impact. After the people were deeply shocked by the empty mountain and river map, their faces suddenly changed. It was like seeing the most terrible scene. The mountain and river map is disintegrating, and from this mountain and river map, light bursts out suddenly. "Heaven and earth... Sword map!" Su Donghuang slowly spit out his voice, with a cold color in his eyes. "Shua Shua!" After the sound of breaking the air falls, the mountain and river map is completely transformed into sword shadows, and each sword shadow is the of the mountain and river map, every stroke and painting! Full out, broken clouds and rain! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What is this?!" The four tianzhaojing thought they were going to succeed. Even when the Soviet emperor summoned the mountain and river map, they were not surprised. However, after the mountains and rivers turned into sharp sword shadows, they suddenly felt a strong uneasiness. This uneasiness directly swept through the whole heart. "Boom!" Sword shadows burst out and collided with the moves of the four people. The sword is sharp and terrible. "Not good." "Escape!" The four people''s eyes were full of blood. They immediately roared angrily and looked ferocious. They jumped in all directions. There is a strong uneasiness in my heart at the moment. This guy''s tactics are as tricky as ever. "Want to escape?" "Is it possible?" Su Donghuang smiled blandly. He stood in the void, like a god of killing others'' life and death. There was a indifferent light in killing his eyes. Although the voice was very flat, they were still heard by the four people, and their pupils trembled fiercely. "Not good." "This..." "How?!" The eyes of the forest four were full of disbelief and anger. Countless sword shadows seemed to be conscious, followed by the four people in the forest, who madly urged their martial arts and magical powers. "Boom!" The space exploded and burst into terrible turbulence. "Oh, do you think you can stop it?" The indifferent voice of the Soviet emperor slowly spread into the four people''s ears, making their bodies tremble wildly. "Impossible!" "What is this?" "You, you, how can you have such power!!" The face of the trees was ferocious, and the veins on their arms burst. The face of the former youth in purple was also quite ugly and bloodless. "What kind of power do I have?" "You odd soldiers can spy?" "A group of pretentious guys don''t know how ridiculous your pride is in front of me." The Soviet emperor said indifferently. "You!" "No!!" "No!!" Their eyes were red, their bodies trembled wildly, and they roared sadly. "Pooh." "Pooh." As soon as their eyes narrowed, they stared at the sword shadow coming out of their bodies, and their faces became ugly and desperate. Looking at the Soviet emperor in the distance, the blood gushed out of his mouth and fell down. A mission that was supposed to be foolproof. It failed. Why did the Soviet emperor have such power? They fell to the ground and stared at the Soviet emperor with angry, unwilling and regretful eyes. "Lost?" "He?" "How could this happen?" The bodies of Xiao Tianlin and Xiao Shuanger trembled and their faces were bloodless. They stared at the figure above the sky, and their pupils were full of blood. How did the Soviet emperor become so terrible?! Chapter 507 Above the sky, the sword light burst and shrank. After restoring the mountain and river map, it emerged above the head of the Soviet emperor, and gradually converged, and stars also surrounded it. The four Tianzhao martial arts lost their vitality under unwilling eyes. "Hoo." Su Donghuang looked calm and calmly spit out a mouthful of turbidity. At this time, his pupils are extremely pressing, like the scorching sun. Looking into the distance, it seems that there is a terrible light in his pupils. "Lost." "Four warriors in Tianzhao territory were defeated by Su Shao." "Su Shao is too strong!" "There is no need for the future. Now in the green cloud world, Su Shao has a place." "That''s great." There was an uproar at the scene. They all looked at the men standing proudly in the void, just like a king. Their eyes were filled with awe and worship. In one day, the Soviet emperor defeated five Tianzhao warriors, which can be said to be in the limelight and exclusive. No one would have thought of such an outcome. "How could this happen?!" "Failed, all failed?" Zhou Yan was seriously injured. He vomited blood in his mouth. His face was as white as paper and he was trembling all over. Looking at the bodies around him, either Shi Meng''s or Xiao Meng''s, only some miscellaneous soldiers can stand on the court now. Whether Qiu Yu or the Soviet emperor. They are not rivals at all. He wanted to take the Soviet Emperor just to make Jiang Xinyue look at him more, but he didn''t expect it because of his prominence. But it hurt him and made Shi Meng a complete defeat. He is unwilling. But there''s no way. His face was twisted and ferocious, and his face was angry, angry and frightened. Because the next waiting will be death, he hasn''t lived enough. Fear filled my heart. What should I do? He doesn''t want to die! Yang Xinxue also stepped down. Her double pupils seemed to generate glass light. She looked at Su Donghuang and said, "when can I be as strong as a childe?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t kill us?!" "We don''t want to die yet!" At this time, both the people of Shi Meng and the rest of Xiao Meng were frightened. Everyone''s eyes are full of fear. What ability do they have to fight these people, especially in the face of such a powerful Soviet emperor, they are even more timid. These guys are so perverted that they are not opponents at all. "Where have you been just now?" "Relying on Xiao Tianlin and Zhou Yan, they are so arrogant and arrogant that they kill others." "Now we are defeated, but let''s not kill you." "Is this appropriate?" "What about those you killed?" "Did you sacrifice in vain?" "As I said, neither of you can escape." Su Donghuang said blandly in the void, and his words had no doubt. As if what he said was his will. The rest of the two Alliance forces, Shi Meng and Xiao Meng, were full of fear. They collapsed on the ground one by one with empty pupils. Xiao yueyun''s face was even more ugly. "The man who committed my third ancient city." "Still want to leave alive." "Impossible." Qiu Yu said calmly. In his tone, he also meant to kill. "Su Donghuang, let us go!" At this moment, a sharp voice sounded from below. It was Xiao Shuanger with a ferocious face. She looked at the Soviet emperor with great anger. Xiao Tianlin''s eyes were also extremely cold. Both of them were badly hurt. At this time, their eyes were full of bloodthirsty light and ate people. "Funny guy." "And let us let you go?" "It''s really a big joke." Don''t laugh and sneer. At this time, I feel that these two people are still silly and lovely. Do you still want to live at this time? "A reason to convince me that I can let you go." "But I don''t think any reason can convince me." Su Donghuang said calmly, with a cold arc in his mouth. "Just because we come from the Xiao family of Cang Wang Xing!" Xiao Tianlin''s pupils were full of blood and slowly spit out his voice. "Cang Wang Xing?" When they heard the speech, their eyes coagulated, "Xiao Shao, are they from the star world?" There was a violent tremor in their hearts. In this world, the star domain world, no matter what star domain, is the supreme existence. In the star domain world, there are very terrible martial arts strongmen. They are different from the lower world. The inferior world cannot be compared with the star world. And the inferior world they live in cannot be named after stars. This is the gap. The inferior world and the star world cannot be compared. A family in the star domain can completely destroy the whole inferior forces. This is the gap. "Xiao Shao, they come from the Cangwang star." "Star domain world level." "I''m afraid Su Shao will stop." The faces of the people suddenly changed and said slowly. They are also from the lower world, so they feel awe and fear for the characters in the star world. If Xiao Tianlin really came from that world, Su Shao should let Xiao Shao go. Naturally, they also want to step into the star domain world. In the star domain, even the weakest star domain has mysterious and terrible opportunities. It is better than the barren earth dozens or hundreds of times. Feeling the horror of the crowd, Xiao Tianlin and Xiao Shuanger were full of pride. This was their last card. Hearing the Cangwang star, how could the Soviet emperor dare to fight them. "Cang Wang Xing?" Su Donghuang frowned slightly. He thought in his mind that he really had no impression of the Cangwang star. It may be located in the corner of the Celestial Star domain. He can only sneer at such existence. "What?! Su Donghuang, before Ben Shao is angry, kneel down and apologize to me and say he is rubbish! " Xiao Tianlin gnashed his teeth and looked at Su Donghuang''s way. He got up slowly, with a grim smile on his face. When the Soviet emperor looked strange, he knew that the other party must be afraid. Because he''s from the astral realm. "Ha ha ha." "That''s right." "Su Donghuang, you also have this end." "I Xiao''s royal family is an ancient royal family of cangwangxing." "You dare to kill us!" Xiao Shuanger said with a ferocious face and a heartrending smile, but at this moment they looked extremely ugly. I didn''t feel that people looked at them with disgust. "Kneel down and apologize." "And he said he was rubbish." "Once this is done, Su Shao''s name will inevitably become a joke among the population." "These guys are too much." "To let them go is to give them a chance to live, and even make such excessive demands." "It''s really annoying." When they heard Xiao Tianlin''s words, their faces were very angry. Jun Mo smiled, with a cold arc around his mouth and a mocking look in his eyes. "Idiot." "I want to live for this reason." "You two think too much of yourself." "The reason of Cangwang star is not enough!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. The whole person contains a supreme posture. "What!" "You!!" "We, however, come from the Cangwang star, the star domain and the world! You, you, you " The faces of Xiao Tianlin and Xiao Shuanger were instantly pale. They stared at the Soviet emperor. His eyes were filled with blood and his voice trembled. They couldn''t believe that the Soviet emperor said their reasons were not enough? Cangwang star, the reason for the star world is not enough. "So what?" Su Donghuang sneered. "Su Shao, ignore the Cangwang star?" "If you kill Xiao Shao and them, Su Shao must have offended the big family in the star world." The crowd was shocked, and their pupils trembled fiercely and lost their voice. There were waves in my heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll take you on the road!" Chapter 508 Su Donghuang looked at them and said faintly that a flame was burning in the palm of his hand. The flame was turbulent and filled with a hot breath. Nirvana was burning in his hands. In the flame, Xiao Tianlin''s face changed wildly. He smelled out the intention to kill. The Soviet emperor is really going to kill them. That''s the killing intention of red fruit. They were really afraid. In addition to killing, they saw indifference in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. They both looked pale and trembled. I don''t want to die. Xiao Tianlin and Xiao Shuanger were in great pain. Regret provoking the Soviet emperor! This guy is completely crazy. If they were given another chance, they would never be enemies with the Soviet emperor again. They never thought that the Soviet emperor would become so terrible. Endless remorse filled my heart. When they saw that the Soviet emperor was going to fight them, they felt a tight heart. "No, no, no," "We''re wrong, we''re wrong, give us a break!" Xiao Tianlin lost his voice anxiously. At this time, he also put down his pride and roared with humiliation. One day, he was begging for his life. But in front of his life, his pride was vulnerable and directly broken. The blood in that eye is clear. He can''t die. Death is all over. He wants to live and get revenge!! You can''t die. Xiao Shuanger is also a snot and a tear begging for life. In the face of death, she and she are really afraid. "Huh?" Su Donghuang looked cold, but suddenly he seemed to notice something. He immediately raised his eyes and his face sank. "Boom!" At this moment, a cold voice came from the distant sky, which was extremely violent. An infinite momentum swept out in an instant. The powerful breath made the eyes of the Soviet emperor squint. This momentum is too strong. The Soviet emperor looked cold. Right in front of him, a violent force came towards him, with terrible attack and killing power. Qiu Yu and Jun Mo laughed. They were aware of it. Their eyes were cold, and someone came again? "Hum!!!" The Soviet emperor was bathed in a terrible momentum and was extremely violent. Looking at the distance, a terrible force came down towards him, and his face suddenly sank. "Boom!" He raised his fist and smashed it directly under this force. Suddenly, the whole third ancient city and even the ground fluctuated violently, as if it would be broken by this vibration at any time. Su Donghuang stood where he was, and Yu Wei did not affect him at all. His face was a little cold, and his eyes looked cold into the distance. "Who attacked?" "Who is it?" Everyone exclaimed in surprise. Who would it be to start with Su Shao at this time? Qiu Yu''s eyes narrowed. "Boom!" At this time, on the sky, there was a sudden riot of violent power, and figures came down one after another. Each figure is surrounded by a powerful momentum. When they came down, they released a vast and incomparable momentum, which was shocking. The faces of many characters were also dignified. "Who are these people?" "What a strong momentum." "This should be beyond the three grades of Tianzhao environment!" "Look at that woman." "It''s Shenyin fairy." People looked at the void, a gorgeous woman in white. Her eyes were cold, her long hair hung down her shoulders, and she stood in place like a fairy. Even if it was defeated in the third ancient city. But the people at the scene were still very awed of the fairy. Shenyin fairy thought that the previous defeat of the third ancient city was a humiliation and a joke. So I have endless hatred for the Soviet emperor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Su Donghuang, you know the sin!" Suddenly, a slender young man spit out his voice indifferently. At this time, he looked at the bodies on the ground with his eyes and his face was calm. The Soviet emperor looked indifferent, without sorrow or joy. "Who are you?" He said calmly. "I don''t even know who you are. Convict me. Even if your parents come, they don''t seem to be qualified." As soon as Su Donghuang stepped on the soles of his feet, a raging storm broke out. His words made the young man''s face suddenly sink and there was a shadow in his eyes. He has always been very deep in the city. At this time, his heart was blown up. The Soviet emperor is really brave! After hearing the words of Su Donghuang, they couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Su Shao didn''t seem to know what he was afraid of. These people Is it Qiu Yu''s eyes were heavy and seemed to guess the origin of these guys. "You''re dying!" The young man looked angry and stepped out. There seemed to be stars all over his body. Each star contained terrible power. As if all these stars fell, the Soviet emperor would be killed by this force. Terrible and overbearing, every star contains a killing intention. They were far away from the third ancient city. They were surprised to see that Su Ni was just a fictional character. When he showed his appearance, he was younger than Su Ni, and his means were amazing. Even his four men were killed. He couldn''t bear it. His plan can be said to be foolproof, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the Soviet emperor was so terrible, and there were two demon beasts in the meteoric realm. It surprised him. I never thought that the other party still has such means and demon pet. What''s more, it made his plans broken one after another, dissatisfied, angry, oppressed and angry. "Is this the real face of Su Ni?" Jiang Xinyue looked at the Soviet emperor, and there was a light of Yin sting in her pretty eyes. He is so young. "Dong Dong Dong!" The young man waved his arms directly, and the stars fell directly towards the Soviet emperor. The latter''s eyes were cold, but suddenly, Qiu Yu appeared in front of him. "Boom!" Qiu Yu raised his palm and directly blasted out a beam of light. All the stars were destroyed and turned into nothingness. The man''s face sank, full of cannibal eyes. Qiu Yu did it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What are you doing in my third ancient city?" "Now the battle on our side is not over." Qiu Yu said calmly. His body was bathed in bright and gorgeous light, with long hair hanging down his shoulders and indifferent eyes. "You killed my people." "I''m Lu kuangxuan''s man." Lu kuangxuan said gloomily. He had a strong killing intention in his eyes, lowered his voice and vomited. The faces of the people changed dramatically and their eyes trembled fiercely. Lu kuangxuan! That man is Lu kuangxuan. Their eyes were filled with fear and their whole bodies were trembling. Even Qiu Yu''s eyes were shocked, and a troublesome guy came. Lu kuangxuan, a very terrible evil figure in the green cloud world, is also said to come from a star world. Of course, the world is much more terrible than Xiao Tianlin''s Cangwang star. "The man who killed you? Did your men come to the war? " Su Donghuang said with a cold smile. "Yes." Lu kuangxuan responded calmly. "Since they come to war and are my enemies, death is their best outcome." The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth were filled with cold radians. At this time, he naturally knew who Lu crazy Xuan was talking about. That''s the four heavenly lights! "Su Donghuang, you''d better apologize." "Lu Shao''s identity is much higher than you!" "Don''t mistake yourself!" Jiang Xinyue''s crisp voice slowly vomited out. His eyes looked disgusted at the Soviet emperor. This bastard is still so arrogant. Does he know who he is facing. "Oh." "You''d better shut up." "I''m afraid I can''t help killing you here." [the author has something to say] Lead to the star world~ Chapter 509 Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold, and his eyes seemed to turn into the eyes of stars. The cold eyes stared at Jiang Xinyue and said coldly, making the latter''s pretty face gradually ugly. He really hates women like Jiang Xinyue. Although he looks good, he is narrow-minded. Such a woman has no attraction to him. Naturally, he will not get used to her, nor will he turn around her!! "Shua!" Jun Mo smiled and Yang Xinxue came to the Soviet emperor. Their eyes were indifferent and stared at a crowd. Although Jiang Xinyue was beautiful, she looked a little gloomy in front of Yang Xinxue at this time. Yang Xinxue, who recovered her true face, came out of the dust, just like a fairy coming to the world. Nature has attracted the attention of many people. "Su Shao is still as strong as ever." "Even if he is a fairy, he has no mercy." When they saw this, they couldn''t help but spit out their voices. Of course, they naturally dare not slander Su Shao. People are so good, they have no qualifications. And from the current situation, Su Shao is naturally an extraordinary arrogant. At a level like him, his natural vision is very high. Besides, Su Shao already has a very amazing looking woman around him. And temperament can be said to be better than Shenyin fairy. It''s no wonder Su Shao is so good to Shenyin fairy. He already has such a wonderful star in his lineup. "Lu Shao, Shenyin fairy, and some people around them. These people are all dignified people in the green cloud world." "I don''t know what they''re doing here?" "Can''t we fight again?" The crowd said in a deep voice, if we fight again, it will really be endless. But for now, it seems that they are not here to fight. "Su Donghuang!" Jiang Xinyue''s pretty face was green and white, her delicate body trembled, and there was a shade in her eyes. The Soviet emperor is so crazy! At this time, she had felt the strong killing intention from the Soviet emperor. That kind of killing intention is dark and fruitless. People could not help but feel cold. Just now, they stared at the Soviet emperor''s war in the distance. As you know, this is the means and strength of the Soviet emperor. At this time, if Jiang Xinyue had a conflict with the Soviet emperor, it would be another trouble. But he was humiliated again and again by the Soviet emperor. Jiang Xinyue was naturally oppressed and angry. "Brother Su is right. If there are people on the battlefield here, you will die if you die!" "Since they have come to be our enemies, their death is doomed." "If you want to annoy me for this, we are willing to accompany you." Qiu Yu said calmly. Lu kuangxuan''s eyes were full of Yin stings, and there was a killing intention in his eyes. For the Soviet emperor and Qiu Yu, they all have a will to kill heart. "Lu Shao, let me meet these guys." Beside Lu kuangxuan, there was a burly man whose pupils were very deep, and the terrible light was brewing constantly. Like a pair of big demon pupils, it''s quite amazing. Moreover, his momentum fluctuated, which was also extremely terrible, oppressive and murderous. Like a human monster. "No." Lu kuangxuan shook his head and stopped the man''s hand. Although he wanted to kill the Soviet emperor. But they have other purposes now. "Shua Shua!" Suddenly, Lu kuangxuan waved, and the two beams of light went away in response. Su Donghuang and Qiu Yu raised their palms with their eyes frozen. At this time, an invitation appeared in their hands. "What does this invitation mean?" Su Donghuang said calmly. "With an invitation, you can enter Yunxian mountain!" Lu kuangxuan said in a deep voice, with an extremely indifferent tone. Yun Xianshan? When Emperor Su Donghuang heard the speech, he looked confused. What is Yunxian mountain? He did not know, nor did he know what existed. Qiu Yu''s pupils shrank and his eyes burst. "What!!" "Yunxianshan invitation letter?!" At this time, after hearing Lu''s words, the people on the scene suddenly changed their faces. Unexpectedly, it was Yun Xianshan''s invitation. "Yunxian mountain was discovered in Qingyun world a few months ago." "It is said that Yunxian mountain is shrouded in the breath of Da Xian. It is a sacred mountain in the barren earth." "But I heard that Yunxian mountain was blocked. No one knows who it is." "Some people still want to break into Yunxian mountain, but they are killed. No one knows who killed them." "Therefore, during a few months, Yunxian mountain can only be seen from a distance, not stepped in." "Or you will die." "Yunxian mountain, Daxian breath bath, there is definitely a great opportunity!" The people at the scene spit out their voices one after another. In their tone, they are full of longing for Yunxian mountain, with a strong heat in their eyes. "Isn''t Yunxian mountain banned? What''s the matter with this invitation? " "Is it to ask Su Shao to look for a dead end?" "Should this move be... Impossible?" "Lu Shao''s identity, how can we get rid of Su Shao and Qiu Shao in this way." Everyone said one after another. "The day after tomorrow, Tianjiao with an invitation will enter Yunxian mountain, and Yunxian mountain will open at that time." Lu kuangxuan said indifferently. "What?" "The day after tomorrow, Yunxian mountain will open!" "This!" After hearing Lu''s words, countless people turned crazy. Yun Xianshan was about to open the day after tomorrow. And the person holding the invitation can enter. Why did Yunxian mountain open? Who banned it. And still hold the invitation, so people like them are completely unqualified. They couldn''t help smiling at themselves. Yeah. That is the holy land of Tianjiao. If they step into it. Even if you get the chance, I''m afraid you''ll be robbed. So not going is also a good thing. At least safe. That''s the only way to think now. Xiao Tianlin, Xiao Shuanger, Shi Yan and others trembled. He and the Soviet emperor were invited to Yunxian mountain. This made their faces distorted and pale. "I don''t know if you dare to go." Lu kuangxuan stood on the void and stared at the Soviet emperor indifferently. His eyes were extremely threatening and contained a terrible edge. "Ha ha." "Don''t worry, I''ll go." "At the end of the day, there is no area where the Soviet emperor stops!" The Soviet emperor looked cold and immediately responded. "OK, I''ll wait for you at Yunxian mountain then!" Lu kuangxuan said gloomily. What he had just said was naturally to excite the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union. Otherwise, yunxianshan would have less meaning. This is also the first time he met such an arrogant guy. Since you are so arrogant, I Lu kuangxuan will rub your spirit. Then Lu kuangxuan turned directly and walked away without nostalgia. But the Soviet emperor could still feel the cold gaze from Lu kuangxuan. "Su Donghuang, you will regret it." "I will pay a heavy price for my ignorance!!" Jiang Xinyue said coldly, and then followed Lu crazy Xuan and left. During the trip to Yunxian mountain, the Soviet emperor will die. This is the first time she hates a man so much. "Xinyue, unexpectedly..." Zhou Yan was in great pain. Jiang Xinyue didn''t even look at him when she left. It''s like taking him as air. What he did these things for is that Jiang Xinyue can see himself. Why is that? Zhou Yan felt extremely sad and miserable at this time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yunxian mountain?" "Da Xian breath?" Su Donghuang put away the invitation. He couldn''t help being interested in Yunxian mountain. As for why Lu crazy Xuan invited him. Obviously, he offended Jiang Xinyue and even killed his Lu kuangxuan people. He wanted to set a trick on himself in Yunxian mountain. This is also the most likely factor. But he is not afraid. I''m afraid it''s not the Soviet emperor. Chapter 510 Both Su Donghuang and Qiu Yu had an invitation. People are naturally jealous. But no one has a covetous expression, unless they don''t want to live. After this episode, the Soviet emperor set his eyes on the bodies of Xiao Tianlin and Xiao Shuanger. "It''s over when you''re left!" At this moment, their bodies trembled wildly and their faces were pale and inexplicable. As if they were stared at by a huge fierce beast, they were in fear. Everyone was inexplicably nervous at this moment. At this time, should Su Shao fight Xiao Shao? "Die!" The indifferent voice of the Soviet emperor fell. A powerful force broke out directly from his hands. Like a sharp blade. The pupils of the people suddenly shrunk. Under this force, Xiao Tianlin''s two pupils immediately shrunk into a needle wheat shape. Anger. Unwilling. No, you can''t die. He how could Xiao Tianlin and qilinzi of the Xiao family die like this. "Su Donghuang, you can''t kill us!" Xiao Tianlin roared, his eyes full of blood. The voice roared out with all its strength. "Boom!" Suddenly, on their bodies, it seemed that because of this killing intention, an invisible storm raged. A great figure suddenly came out. When this man appeared, there was a riot between heaven and earth, resulting in a terrible storm, which made people''s scalp numb. This magnificent figure, after coming here, was filled with vast majesty. It''s like a God coming. When the middle-aged man appeared, countless people''s faces changed dramatically, and a terrible soul impact hit their minds. "What!" "Who is that?" Everyone''s eyes trembled. "Father!" They were overjoyed when they saw the figure. It''s like catching a straw doctor. With their father, the Soviet Emperor didn''t dare to kill them at all. That''s the confidence!!! But they are really in great pain. They are both top-level figures in the Xiao family. They are proud and powerful. Now they are defeated, but they can live only by their own father. What sorrow, anger, humiliation. Everything is the Soviet emperor! There is a strong hatred in their eyes! The Su Donghuang looked bland, and the light burst in his eyes. "Is this Xiao Tianlin''s father?" "This man has a strong physical momentum!" "It''s an emperor!!!" The people were shocked and said that this man was definitely the emperor. When he appeared, the surrounding air condensed in an instant. And with that amazing oppression. They all want to get up and worship this man. "Father, it''s all him. This man wants to kill us!" Xiao Shuanger looked at the dignified middle-aged man and lost his voice. His pretty face was angry and frightened. "Huh?" When the middle-aged man saw Xiao Tianlin injured, he almost fell behind. His eyes were full of anger. Even hurt his children like this and want to kill his children? The eyes of the emperor Xiao became cold. It''s an emperor. The Soviet emperor could feel the breath contained in the middle-aged man''s body. And cultivation is still very strong. "The emperor?" Jun moxiao and others are also middle-aged men staring in front of them. Xiao Tianlin still has such a card. "Dong!" At the moment when the emperor appeared, there was another riot between heaven and earth, and an infinite momentum fell from the sky. The emperor''s eyes from Xiao''s family were frozen and extremely angry. This force is to drive him away. The barren land has a strong consciousness. People like him who cultivate a realm will be driven away even if it is a virtual shadow. "I''ll only stay for a while." The emperor of Xiao murmured, raising his eyebrows, but the driving storm continued, making his body seem to dissipate at any time. "Boy, if you dare to touch my son and daughter, the ends of the earth, my Xiao family will kill you." "Destroy your nine families!!" The indifferent voice was like thunder, as if heaven and earth had turned into the end at this moment. The sky rolls and the thunder is fierce. Like a python rolling its body, it is terrible and appalling. "Boom!" Suddenly, the world trembled, and the emperor of Xiao disappeared into the eyes of the people. This Xiao''s emperor is very strong. But there seems to be a strong consciousness in this barren land. Even the emperor can''t get involved. The emperor of Xiao was expelled by the consciousness of the desolate earth. This barren land is so strong that even the emperor can''t penetrate?! Su Donghuang''s secret way At this time, people at the scene were shocked. The emperor of Xiao gave Su Shao a warning. "How can su Shao make a move against the threat of the emperor Xiao?" "But also the emperor of the star world!" "That''s more powerful than the emperor of the lower world!" The people at the scene were extremely shocked when they saw this scene. Qiu Yu''s eyes were shining. "Su Donghuang, do you hear me? I''m the Xiao family, but I have several top emperors. If you kill us, you will have endless trouble." Xiao Tianlin and Xiao Shuanger said angrily. "Then I won''t kill you?" Su Donghuang said calmly. Xiao Tianlin and Xiao Shuanger showed a grim smile on their faces. When they grow to a certain level, they must let the Soviet emperor pay the price of bleeding. "Hiss!" With the sound of tearing through, everyone looked at the scene and saw a fatal scar on the chest of Xiao Tianlin and Xiao Shuanger. Blood splashed wildly and screams rang through. Their eyes stared at the wound in their chest, filled with anger. "How?" "You, you, you dare to kill us?" Xiao Tianlin said in disbelief. What he saw in the eyes of the Soviet emperor was an indifferent look. No fear. Why? His father came to threaten the Soviet emperor, and he still dared to kill himself. This is a madman. They now have an endless color of regret. Why provoke such a madman. If I could get rid of this guy for the first time, I wouldn''t be in trouble now. Asshole! "In this world, no one can threaten me, the Soviet emperor." "Destroy my nine families?" "You Xiao''s royal family don''t have that qualification." "From the moment you provoke me, when you kill me endlessly, no one can change your ending." Su Donghuang said strongly, and his eyes were full of cold color. Those eyes, as if they could penetrate the hearts of Xiao Tianlin and Xiao Shuanger, made them tremble all over. Remorse. Endless remorse filled my heart. They were unwilling to fall into a pool of blood and looked at the Soviet emperor with their last anger. "Su Donghuang, the Xiao family will kill you. They will kill you!" After Xiao Tianlin said this, they all died in a pool of blood. For this threat, the Soviet emperor looked calm and did not fluctuate. For him, it was only a verbal word at most. Moreover, if the Xiao royal family can really find him, I''m afraid it will take a long time. Moreover, he is now in the desolate land, and the strength of the Xiao royal family can not reach in. Therefore, even if it is a war with the Xiao royal family, it will take at least a year. "Alliance leader, miss." Xiao yueyun, who was seriously injured, contracted his pupils and died in front of him. He was in great pain. If it hadn''t been for him, he wouldn''t have attracted such a strong enemy for Xiao Meng. "Pooh." Xiao yueyun also had a huge wound on his chest. His face gradually turned pale and looked at the indifferent Soviet emperor in the distance. There is regret in my heart, but there is no regret medicine in this world. Xiao yueyun''s neck was crooked and his eyes were wide open. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dead?!" "Hiss." "Su Shao killed two Tianjiao of the Xiao family." "Just now, the emperor of the Xiao family appeared. Su Shao ignored the threat of the emperor." "Su Shao is really powerful." "Cang Wang Xing, that''s the star world..." "Xiao Shao, they come from Cangwang star, but up to now you don''t know where Su Shao comes from." "Does Su feishao also come from the star world?" The pupils of the people suddenly trembled and exclaimed. All of them didn''t know which world the Soviet emperor came from. "It may also come from the star domain, so you can ignore the threat of the Xiao royal family." Someone said in a deep voice, full of dignity. "Yes." "It must be like this." Some people agree. "Star world?" The eyes of the Soviet emperor became deeper and deeper, and the characters of the star world appeared in the barren land. Now there is a glimmer of expectation in his heart. I don''t know if it will appear, his familiar star domain. [the author has something to say] The characters related to killing God will appear soon. Of course, it''s not so fast, but you should be able to feel it! Now I have written about the characters in the star domain, right away! Chapter 511 Qiu Yu really didn''t think that the Soviet emperor threatened him even when the emperor Xiao came. Nor did he choose to compromise. But still kill Xiao Tianlin and others. There are still some fluctuations in his heart. What''s the origin of brother Su? Seeing this, Zhou Yan trembled and was shocked. "Hum." "Damn it." Jun Mo smiled and looked at the bodies of Xiao Tianlin and others. There is no mercy at all. All things are picked up by you, and the price is borne by you. His body flows with bright light, standing on the sky and overlooking everything. "All blame you for provoking the childe." Yang Xinxue couldn''t see any fluctuation in her look. She already knew the results of all this. "Qiu,, Qiu Shao..." "Pooh." Zhou Yan held his seriously injured body and looked at Qiu Yu. He was just about to ask for his life. Suddenly his chest was blown through by Qiu Yu. He looked at Qiu Yu in horror. The latter still didn''t look at him. A smile still appeared on a handsome face. That gesture made Zhou Yan feel regretful. For Jiang Xinyue, he went to war with the third ancient city and captured the Soviet emperor. However, when Jiang Xinyue came, he didn''t even look at him more, which made him regret. At the same time, it was more a kind of sadness and pain. Whether it''s Qiu Yu or the Soviet emperor in the distance. Neither of them could be offended by him. How ridiculous his previous self-confidence is now. "I,, no,, Gan." Then Zhou Yan vomited blood and roared. As soon as his pupils opened, he had no interest at all. "The war between the third ancient city and Shi Meng and Xiao Meng is enough to spread all over many areas of Qingyun world." "At that time, no matter Su Shao or Qiu Shao, they will become famous again." "Today''s war was supposed to be a complete victory for Shi Meng and Xiao Meng." "Now I think too much!" "Qiu Shao and Su Shao are so strong." "How handsome!" There are more girls at the scene with their sexual eyes showing their infatuation. Looking at the figure in white, they were dull, rosy and shy. "Huh?" Su Donghuang looked into the distance, where there were still a few figures. It was Lu kuangxuan who had not left. With a cold smile, he returned to the third ancient city with Qiu Yu and others. As for the bodies outside the ancient city, naturally someone will deal with them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Just now the emperor came to threaten the Soviet emperor." "How dare he kill?" Lu kuangxuan handed the invitation to empress Sudong. They didn''t leave. They were on the ancient mountain not far away. He knew that Xiao Tianlin came from cangwangxing and knew his identity. So they stood on this ancient mountain and wanted to see whether the Soviet emperor dared to kill Xiao Tianlin. Now the war is over. The conclusion is that the Soviet emperor dared to kill. And the emperor of his family appeared. Su Donghuang still ignored the other party''s threat and killed him, which still touched Lu Xuanxuan. Jiang Xinyue looked cold, looked at the distance and said darkly. The Soviet emperor is really becoming more and more arrogant. When the emperor appeared, he dared to ignore it and killed Xiao Tianlin. But her heart is still very heavy. If you offend such a madman, you''d better be careful in the future. "That''s interesting." "The day after tomorrow, Yunxian mountain, I''ll have a good meeting with Lu kuangxuan. This Su Donghuang!" "At that time, he won''t want to leave Yunxian mountain." Lu kuangxuan said gloomily, with a shadow in his eyes. "The day after tomorrow is the date of death of the Soviet emperor." Jiang Xinyue said angrily. "Let''s go," "Go back and prepare." Lu kuangxuan said, and then they walked away directly and disappeared into the endless sea of clouds. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Third, the ancient city and the city master''s house. "Brother Su, your level of Yi Rong is very high. I didn''t think you were all Yi Rong." "And I didn''t see it at all." In the Council hall, Qiu Yu looked at the Soviet emperor and said with a smile. The latter''s technique of changing appearance is really strong. If it is an ordinary skill of changing appearance, it can''t escape his eyes of Qiu Yu. "Don''t blame Qiu Yu." "Because of the situation, I had to change my face." Su Donghuang looked at Qiu Yu and smiled apologetically. "No, how can it be strange." Qiu Yu heard the speech and calmly responded. Naturally, he won''t care about such things. "By the way, brother Qiu, I don''t know what the Qingyun world and Yunxian mountain really exist." Su Donghuang looked at Qiu Yu and said. Although he knew something about Yun Xianshan when he got the invitation. But it''s still ambiguous. "Yes." "Yunxian mountain was discovered a few months ago, but I don''t know who banned it. Anyone who wants to enter Yunxian mountain will die." "So everyone guesses that the character of this forbidden cloud Xianshan must be a very terrible existence." "Then no one dared to be like Yunxian mountain." "However, Yunxian mountain has existed for hundreds of years." "In this Yunxian mountain, there should be quite amazing treasures and opportunities." Qiu Yu said, a terrible edge appeared in his eyes. At this time, he seemed to have guessed who was the character of Feng ban Yun Xianshan. After seeing Jiang Xinyue, he had guessed there. It should be that terrible guy. "It is said that when Yunxian mountain was discovered, the heaven fell and the great sage died. It is a real treasure mountain." "If we climb this mountain, it is still a precious opportunity for us." Qiu Yu said in a loud voice. Hearing the speech, the Soviet emperor''s eyes were slightly shocked. A vision came from heaven and a great man died? Emperor Su could not help but look forward to this Yunxian mountain. In his eyes, there were bursts of divine light. "Qiu Shao." Beside Qiu Yu, a burly man spoke. This person follows Qiu Yu''s character. Emperor Su Donghuang can detect the horror of this person''s body breath. He should be an extraordinary person. During the recent war, his strength should not be underestimated. "Huh?" Qiu Yu looked confused. "Qiu Shao, this Yunxian mountain must be full of crisis." "And Lu kuangxuan invited you to go, which proves that Yunxian mountain is a dangerous place." "If we go, we will be ambushed." "I think it''s better not to go." The burly man said in a deep voice. His tone was full of dignified meaning. Although Yunxian mountain is a chance. But the danger is greater than chance. So you should refuse. "How can I not know what you said?" "We have no friendship with Lu kuangxuan, or even hostile relations." "Will he be kind enough to give us the invitation?" "Let''s go by chance?" Qiu Yu said slowly with a cold arc around his mouth. The light in his eyes was even more intense, like the scorching sun. Su Donghuang also smiled. Just now, neither of them started this thing, because they both knew it in their hearts. "Then why don''t you go?" The burly man was surprised. I don''t understand Qiu Shao. Even if they know it''s a dangerous thing, why do they go to Yunxian mountain. Isn''t this a sheep''s mouth? "Hehe, even if we don''t agree and don''t go to Yunxian mountain, they will find a way to let me go." "Even if he doesn''t go this time and avoids this danger, Lu crazy Xuan will show a more tricky method next time." "So this time we promise." "First, because Yunxian mountain is really a good place to go. Second, I want to see what moves they can play." Qiu Yu said faintly. Hearing the speech, the burly man''s face shook and seemed to understand. He smiled bitterly and said, "Qiu Shao, I understand." Qiu Yu smiled calmly. "By the way, boss, he gave you an invitation. How can so many of us go?" Jun Mo smiled and suddenly thought of something. I remember that bastard said that you can enter Yunxian mountain only with an invitation. There''s only one Su Donghuang. What do they do? "Don''t worry, brother Jun. an invitation can take four people, not monsters." Chou Yu heard the speech and responded with a smile. Jun Mo smiled. "So it is." Jun Mo smiled and responded clearly. At this time, Jun moxiao seems to be burning blood in his body. He looks forward to the day after tomorrow''s trip to Yunxian mountain. There''s another war to fight. Chapter 512 Su Donghuang and Qiu Yu talked a lot. It''s almost time. So I''m not ready to continue talking. Then Su Donghuang returned to his courtyard. He wanted to see what would happen in tianyunxian mountain in the future. After su Donghuang left, Qiu Yu''s eyes became very eye-catching. In his eyes, he shot with a terrible edge. "Qiu Shao, you still know people better!" "The first war outside just now!" "Su Shao''s strength is too strong." The burly man said in a deep voice, looking at the back of the Soviet emperor, full of dignified meaning. He was opposed to Qiu Shao''s decision to take in the Soviet emperor. Of course, not only him, but almost all the people in the city master''s house were opposed. But now, after the first World War, they know that the Soviet emperor is not a simple figure. And he is also an extraordinary person. Such a person should naturally make friends with him. Qiu Yu smiled and said nothing, but his body began to flow with a very bright light. Although Qiu Yu realized that the Soviet emperor was not a simple figure when he fought with Jiang Xinyue earlier. But he still ignored the other party''s terror. If it were not for the war outside, he might know later about the strength and identity of the Soviet emperor. However, after the first World War, he had a new understanding of the Soviet emperor. Ruthless and fearless of any threat. "Go to practice and go to Yunxian mountain the day after tomorrow!" Qiu Yu looked at the burly man and said slowly. "It''s Qiu Shao!" When the man heard the speech, he immediately responded, and his eyes became more dazzling. He knows that there will be trouble the day after tomorrow, so he must practice hard in these two days. Then the man retired. "This time, I don''t know if you will appear." When everyone left, Qiu Yu''s eyes became terrible. The person he said was the one who lost his sense of war and the one behind Jiang Xinyue. I''m afraid it would be more troublesome if this person showed up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night and stars are released, and the silver moon is hanging high, rippling with bright starlight and moonlight, which makes the night of the barren land very beautiful. When Su Donghuang returned to the courtyard, they began to practice. The light between heaven and earth burst out brightly. Let the courtyard, like a hazy light, very gorgeous. "The current state is still too weak." Su Donghuang''s eyes were extremely cold and said in secret. Now his realm is in Nirvana, but on the way to chat with Qiu Yu, he knows that in the barren land, Nirvana is actually a green leaf and foil. The real starting state is Tianzhao state. Although he can skip the level, it is always a disadvantage. Since it is called Tianjiao, in this barren land, there will be Tianjiao who exists beyond his level like him. It must be very troublesome to fight at that time. Therefore, we must find more opportunities to improve his cultivation. There were violent fluctuations in his pupils. The day after tomorrow is a beginning. Yun Xianshan, he is looking forward to it. The next day, it was just dawn, and then the names of Su Donghuang and Qiu Yu gradually resounded through the area of Qingyun world. Both are famous. Qiu Yu''s pressure on stone King Zhou Yan can be called an invincible posture. Facing the threat from the emperor of the Xiao family, the Soviet emperor still killed his children. What a gesture. The threat from the emperor of the star region was fearless, which also made many people fear the Soviet emperor, and many felt ridiculous about his actions. Of course, you can say anything. It has also become a topic in the mouth of many Tianjiao. In addition to this topic, there is another topic in the Qingyun world, which is the opening of Yunxian mountain the next day. This also makes many Tianjiao very excited. "Although Yunxian mountain has been opened, we don''t have an invitation." "So Yunxian mountain has nothing to do with us!" "But are we going to give up the opportunity of Yunxian mountain?" "What a pity." "Or shall we grab an invitation?" Some people trembled and said that they were very unhappy that they didn''t get the invitation. What''s the meaning of this? Do you look down on them? "Rob?" "Who did you rob?" "The people who can hold the invitation are all dignified people in the green cloud world." "We''re going to rob this invitation. We''re undoubtedly looking for our own death!" Similarly, someone refused. He refused the man''s proposal. Today, he knows that several people have received the invitation, and the people who have received the invitation are all a king in the green cloud world. To rob such a person''s invitation is undoubtedly to die. He wouldn''t do it foolishly. I''m afraid he''ll be a body then. "It is said that the nine throne of Qingyun world also received the invitation." Someone said in a trembling voice. The people who heard the speech trembled, and there was a color of fear in the depths of their eyes. Nine throne, the top demon in Qingyun world. "Alas." "It seems that we can only act as if we don''t know about it!" "But." "Why did the Soviet emperor have an invitation?" "It''s not fair!" "Just killed a few people." "Emperor threat? He must know that the emperor can''t kill people in this desolate land, so he dares to do it! " "I haven''t heard his name before." "Is it better than us?" "It''s just for others. The Soviet emperor also has an invitation. In the future, let''s how to mix in the Qingyun world." There was a cold light in Tianjiao''s eyes. I couldn''t understand why Su Donghuang got the invitation. Didn''t he kill several martial artists of the third grade in Tianzhao territory? I have never heard of the name of the Soviet emperor before. There was a huge difference between the Soviet emperor and those who knew they had received the invitation. Why did he get it? "Are you going to rob the Soviet emperor?" "You should know that those who can get the invitation are naturally extraordinary people." A young man vomited, his eyes trembling. In the spread of the news, he also heard the achievements and means of the Soviet emperor, which made him fear the Soviet emperor. If he was asked to go to the trouble of the Soviet emperor, he would certainly not do it. The Soviet emperor will never be like what this guy said. Don''t forget that he also has two demon meteor realm monsters. And why Qiu Yu of the third ancient city made friends with him is a question. Also indirectly told him that the Soviet emperor was not a simple figure. "Ha ha." "It''s not extraordinary, and only tomorrow will know." "The invitation letter depends on whether he can protect it!!!" There was a fierce light in the young man''s eyes, and his face was distorted. When they heard the speech, their faces became extremely shocked. Are you really going to rob the invitation of the Soviet emperor? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The third ancient city is Chengzhu mansion. The body of the Soviet emperor was bathed in endless flames. The flames burned. He was using nirvana to harden his muscles. At this time, his eyes slowly opened. In the depths of his eyes, there seemed to be a burst of flame light. "Well, there is still an opportunity to enter the nine grades of Nirvana!" "And this opportunity will soon." Su Donghuang said calmly, with dazzling light in his eyes. On the other side, don''t laugh at Yang Xinxue. They are still practicing and bathed in the bright light of the Milky way. Wolf and ape are two monsters on the roof, enjoying sunbathing. I didn''t say a word to everyone. He just walked in the corridor of the city Lord''s residence at will. The sun was just right. When the people in the city Lord''s house saw the queen Sudong, they nodded with great respect. If it were not for the young master, their third ancient city would really be occupied. He was also in awe of the iron and blood means of the Soviet emperor. Naturally, I dare not offend the Soviet emperor. Su Donghuang went to the back garden of the city master''s house. There was a verdant green belt with a pool of clear water, in which fish were swimming. At this time, the eyes of the Soviet emperor brightened. "What is this?" In this pool of water, there is a lotus with three petals, which seems to be no different from ordinary lotus. But it was filled with intoxicating fragrance. He picked the lotus directly. "Sure enough, it''s a three leaf lotus!" The Soviet emperor lost his voice. Clover lotus is a very high-quality medicinal material. Cang level five products!!! This three leaf lotus, each petal, has an attribute power, which can be called the acme of Cang level three grade medicinal materials. I didn''t expect that there would be three leaf lotus here!! The three leaf lotus can be used as a medicine guide for various types of pills. His eyes could not help showing a pure light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 513 I accidentally found the clover lotus, which can be used to refine some pills. Clover is still very precious. Medicinal materials can be diversified, although there is only one. But that''s no problem. Just now he needs to refine some pills for self-defense. There must be a lot of trouble during Yun Xianshan''s trip. And there may also be the terrible young man mentioned by Qiu Yu last time. If you guessed right, it should be Wu Jun. So, we''d better be ready before we start Yunxian mountain. But under the premise, you still need an alchemy room. Su Donghuang''s eyebrows frowned together. "Sue, what''s up?" Suddenly, a figure came to the emperor and said respectfully. In the distance, he saw what the Soviet emperor seemed to be worrying about. The city Lord also told them if Su Shaoyi had any request. Be satisfied. "Huh? You came just in time. " "I wonder if there is an alchemy room in this mansion?" Su Donghuang couldn''t help smiling. The man was stunned when he heard the speech. Su Shao asked the alchemy room? Do you want to refine pills? Impossible. Su Shao is proficient in array, zither and martial arts. He is already very good. If you know Dandao, you can''t let people live at all. However, it was naturally impossible for him to ask the Soviet emperor about these things. He still knew how to be measured. "Back to Su Shao, there is an alchemy room in the residence, but many have been shelved." "It seems that there is no waste in the mansion." The man responded, and the eyes of the Soviet emperor lit up slightly. "It''s all right. Take me." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. What he lacks most now is Dan''s room. Since there is an alchemy room, it''s easy to do. "It''s su Shao." The young man said respectfully. He did not ask what the Soviet emperor wanted to do. He took the Soviet emperor to the alchemy room of the mansion. The surrounding area of the alchemy room has been deserted for a long time and is covered with weeds. "You don''t have an alchemist here. Why do you have a pill room?" Su Donghuang asked curiously. Outside the door, he could clearly see that there were many Alchemist''s tools in the alchemy room. I can''t help wondering. "Back to Su Shao, there was an alchemist in our residence, but he left our residence at last." "Our city Lord also put aside the search for an alchemist for a long time." "So this alchemy room has been idle for some time." The young man vomited, and his face was a little ugly. Su Donghuang nodded. It seems that there are some stories in it. He didn''t ask. "If you need anything, please call me at any time." Youth road. "OK." "You go down first." Su Donghuang said quietly, and then he entered this alchemy room. Although it has been shelved for a long time, there is still an ordinary alchemy furnace here, and many medicinal materials have not been used. Of course, in addition to these herbs, the Soviet emperor also got many herbs when he was in the three fierce places. It can be used here to refine some useful pills. His eyes became extremely hot. He hadn''t refined pills for a long time. Since he refined pills in the alchemy guild in Wangcheng, Lizhou town. He hasn''t refined pills for a long time. There was an indifferent radian around the mouth of the Soviet emperor. The man who brought Ye Fusheng to the alchemy room didn''t leave, but looked at the alchemy room with a surprised face. "Su Shao won''t really be refining pills?" His voice was dry and frightened. It''s like seeing the most terrible thing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon, today is the day to go to Yunxian mountain. At this time, many people in the third ancient city heard the voice of riots from outside. "Today is the day when Yunxian mountain opens." "Shall we go and join the fun?" "Yes." "Although you can''t get into Yunxian mountain, you can also have a look at the style of Yunxian mountain outside." "OK, let''s go." At this time, there was a lot of noise in the third ancient city. Many people wanted to enter Yunxian mountain, but they knew it was impossible. So I''m going to go outside Yunxian mountain to have a look at the scenery of Shenshan. Qiu Yu and others stood on a city Lord''s mansion. They had a strong temperament, fierce eyes and a very magnificent momentum. "Boom!" Just then, several more figures came. It was the emperor Su Donghuang who came. The body of the Soviet emperor was bathed in brilliant light, and his eyes were dazzling, just like a sharp sword, which was extremely terrible! "Is brother Su ready?" Qiu Yu asked. "Well, no problem." They looked at each other, smiled, and walked out directly towards Yunxian mountain. According to Qiu Yu, Yunxian mountain is still a little far away from their location. If it is calculated according to their current distance, it should take an hour. Because Yunxian mountain is about to open, many Tianjiao in the whole Qingyun world are not calm. They all went in the direction of Yunxian mountain. Between heaven and earth, there are also Tianjiao who drives demons. Many lights and shadows flash like a rainbow and disappear into endless heaven and earth. "Huh?" About half an hour. Suddenly, Su Donghuang and others seemed to find something. They raised their eyes and stared at the void. Between heaven and earth, a sudden explosion made an amazing roar. "Boom!" "Boom!" Suddenly, the figures all over the sky came down, and each figure was full of terrible momentum and burst out. "Boom!" At this time, a terrible torrent broke out between heaven and earth, which was a torrent of killing intention. This force distorts the world and makes people feel fear for no reason. Su Donghuang and Qiu Yu watched the scene with great interest. In fact, the Soviet emperor could have guessed what was happening in front of him. The fact that he got the invitation was spread by countless people, which will naturally upset many people. After all, everyone who got the invitation was a proud son of terror, and his reputation as the Soviet emperor was not obvious. Even kill Xiao Tianlin and others. Still won''t have much influence. I''m afraid this is also the first trouble Lu kuangxuan created for him. "Are these people here to fight?" Jun Mo smiled and frowned. In his eyes, a cold light burst into his forehead. Above the body, there is a strong sense of war, roaring and angry. "It''s all like this. You said you came to buy you tea. Who believes it?" Yang Xin''s snow-white eyes, Jun Mo smiled. Jun Mo smiled and smelled the speech. He understood that his blood was strong, his eyes were cold, and his pupils were full of terrible light. Since he''s here to fight, he won''t let these bastards go. "Shua Shua!" There were fifteen people who came. The lowest breath of every martial artist is the second grade in Tianzhao territory. It''s still a big squad. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" At this time, a young man stepped down directly, his pupils and eyes were very cold. From then on, the breath of people''s body should be in the four grade realm of Tianzhao realm. Su Donghuang''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light beam gradually appeared in his eyes. "Are you the emperor of the Soviet Union?" The man said indifferently. His eyes seemed to pierce the heart of the Soviet emperor. It was terrible. "Yes." Su Donghuang nodded indifferently. "Huh?" Feeling the calm of the Soviet emperor, the young man''s face gradually became gloomy. His eyes were full of rage and killing intention. He immediately raised his palm. In his palm, there were countless stars. Each star surrounded him, like forging a vast star world. "If you hand in yunxianshan''s invitation, you can save your life!" The man murmured. It seems that as long as the Soviet emperor refused, his moves directly hit him. "Ha ha." "This invitation is given to me. Can I rob it?" Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. "This invitation is given to you. If you are not qualified to protect the invitation and are taken by us, it is allowed." "If you want your life, hand over the invitation!" [the author has something to say] The three leaf lotus in front should be the fifth grade of Cang level. Sorry for the poor writing! Chapter 514 The man said coldly. His eyes stared at the Soviet emperor fiercely. His eyes were like swallowed eyes, with great momentum! Space is gradually distorted because of the man''s momentum. He summoned fifteen people in order to grab the invitation from the Soviet emperor. Then select four people to enter Yunxian mountain, As for others who have not stepped in, he will promise to share the opportunities obtained in Yunxian mountain at that time. This is the scene in front of us. Yunxian mountain, you must go. It''s the most terrible mountain in the Qingyun world. There must be countless opportunities in it. If he goes, he may break several levels in a row. In any case, the Soviet emperor could not step into Yunxian mountain today. Because he won''t allow it. So this opportunity is theirs. "Not eligible for protection?" "What did you say?" "I told you." Su Donghuang smiled indifferently, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. "Since you want to die." "You can''t stay!" The man naturally knew the power of the Soviet emperor, so he found so many warriors in Tianzhao territory. Even the Soviet emperor was powerful. It''s impossible to catch them all. "Brother Su, do you need help?" Qiu Yu smiled coldly, and his words made men and others feel tight about Qiu Yu, the owner of the third ancient city. Naturally, they know that this person is definitely a terrible figure and became famous much earlier than them. If Qiu Yu joins in, it may be a great trouble for them. "Qiu Shao, this, this," "This is a matter for us,, and the Soviet emperor. Please don''t interfere." The man looked at Qiu Yu, with prayer and trill in his eyes. They don''t want Qiu Yu to do it. The latter smelled the speech and showed a disdainful light in his eyes. So you still want to rob yunxianshan''s invitation? It''s a little too much. "Ha ha." "Brother Qiu, it''s not necessary. Wait a moment." "In front of Yunxian mountain, you can warm your hands first!" Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. His smile was full of irony, and his pupils had a very strong edge. The whole body was filled with ancient and vigorous momentum. "Good courage!" "Do it!" "Kill this boy and grab Yun Xianshan''s invitation!!" The man roared, and his voice fell, and a group of martial artists in Tianzhao suddenly burst out, making a terrible roar. Between heaven and earth, all exploded at this moment. Fifteen people shot together, which is magnificent. Since Qiu Yu doesn''t help, it would be much better. "Hum!" Jun Mo sneered. His eyes had a terrible killing intention. As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, it seemed that heaven and earth were in turmoil. Terrible oppression swept out. Yang Xinxue''s pretty eyes moved and smiled calmly. Her beauty was impeccable. A casual smile causes countless people''s hearts to tremble. beautiful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Those guys want to do less to Su!" "Snatch Su Shao''s Yunxian mountain quota?" Many young men and women who followed the Soviet emperor from the third ancient city also showed up. And they just witnessed this scene and heard the conversation of these people just now, all for the invitation in Su Shao''s hand. The 15 tianzhaojing is far more terrible than the battlefield on that day. "Su Shao doesn''t need Qiu Shao''s help. Can he do it?" There was a man''s voice, and there was a vibration in his pupils. "It will work." "Since Su Shao dares to say so, he will be fine." "This is not the time to show off!" "I believe Su Shao." It was a woman who spoke. Her pretty eyes were shining. She firmly believed in the Soviet emperor and could see worship on her face. "Wow!" Emperor Su Dong looked at the dark shadow of a Taoist priest coming towards him, with a indifferent arc around his mouth. He raised his palm and suddenly a terrible flame appeared from the palm. Clusters of flames burst into the sky. There were violent fluctuations, and the world seemed to turn into a flaming furnace. "Different fire?" Qiu Yu changed his look. There was a strange light in his eyes. After seeing the strange fire. Thinking of the incident that Su Donghuang entered the alchemy room of his residence, his people told him that the other party stayed in the alchemy room for four hours before leaving. As for refining pills, his people didn''t see or hear it. The alchemy room is usually closed, especially the sound insulation effect. He didn''t know whether to refine the pill or not. But after seeing this strange fire, it seemed as if he was telling him that he refined pills yesterday. Qiu Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head. If so, brother Su''s talent is immeasurable. "Just a flame, still trying to stop us? Look down on us! " The man roared and didn''t seem to realize anything. He still rushed towards the Soviet emperor. When he saw that he was going to succeed, his face showed a grim expression. "Got it." The man smiled coldly. The blood in his body was boiling badly. Finally, I have a chance to step into Yunxian mountain. "Despise?" "No!" "You''re wrong!" "I didn''t pay attention to you at all!" "At your level, you still want to rob me of the Soviet emperor!" "You can leave!" Su Donghuang''s expression became indifferent. At this time, his realm had reached the nine grades of Nirvana, which was refining pills yesterday. The combination of divine soul and spiritual power, plus taking a pill, also breaks the situation. Although they are very strong. However, many realms are empty and just fancy. A warrior of this level. No matter how much he comes, he is not afraid! Jun moxiao and Yang Xinxue took the same pill refined by the Soviet emperor. The realm has also been improved a lot. The flames between heaven and earth burst out, and the terrible killing intention was burning in the endless flames. Flames wrapped in murderous intent fell from the sky. Each flame was extremely overbearing and terrible. As if it contained a gesture of destruction. It is more like a flame meteor. From a distance, it is very magnificent and billows. "What?!" "Bad?!" "Sneak attack!" Just as the man was about to punch the emperor, he suddenly felt cold on his back and numb on his scalp. He gave a cry of surprise. As soon as he turned around, he saw this terrible scene. Countless flames, like meteors, without any density, fell towards all of them. Sneak attack? Hearing the speech, the Soviet emperor couldn''t help but be happy. Where did this come from, chubby. "Asshole!" "Stop!" A crowd roared that the flame above the sky had never stopped. They blew out every fist, but every time they smashed their fist with the flame. Fists are like being burned, incomparable pain. "Let me stop?" "Do you think it''s possible?" The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth were hung with a cold arc, and the means were more terrible. The power above the void continued to explode, falling down. The fire burned heaven and earth. Since he came to trouble him, how could he let these guys go easily. Everyone''s heart sank, and their pupils were full of blood. "Asshole, I don''t believe I can''t win you, the Soviet emperor!" The man roared angrily. His pupils were full of blood, and his whole body soared in war. "Ha ha." "Really?" "Look at this!" The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth hung a cold arc, and his voice made everyone''s face tremble wildly. At this time, the flame converged on the sky and turned into a huge flame shuttle. "What?" The man who just shouted the most ruthless turned white at this moment, and his scalp was about to explode. The flame shuttle was formed, and the huge flame deterrent swept the whole world. Under this force, these people had no intention of war. "Not good." "This, this is not an ordinary flame, this is a strange fire?" "He has a strange fire." "Why didn''t anyone tell me the news!" Someone said angrily, with a grim face. "Fall!" Su Donghuang spit out his voice with a indifferent smile. The flame shuttle suddenly broke out and fell down. "Bad!!" The fire shuttle riot made everyone roar with grief. "Pooh." "Pooh." "No," All the figures, with wrinkled pupils and angry faces, couldn''t stop the flame shuttle at all. One after another screamed and fell, and a huge area of burning appeared on the ground. A babbling scream kept. "Why is it over?" "I haven''t warmed up yet, everybody." Su Donghuang stood on the void and stared at the people with indifferent eyes, so that the latter felt the endless power to imprison them. This force makes them look crazy. what!! This guy''s power is too terrible! They saw the smiling face of the Soviet emperor, as if they had seen the devil. "Su Shao is really powerful." The people watching from a distance exclaimed. "Brother Su''s strength has been improved again." Qiu Yu smiled calmly, and there was a bright light in his eyes. "No!" "My Dantian is broken." "Ah? Me, me too... " "It''s you." "You ruined us?!" All of them were convulsed and their hearts were extremely sad. He looked at the eyes of the Soviet emperor, full of anger and despair. The invitation was not received. They have become losers. "You should have heard of my reputation as the Soviet emperor?" "I am not afraid of the threat of the emperor!" "Tell me, why should I let you go!!!" Su Donghuang''s face was gradually cold, and his voice sounded like a dragon through the world. The cold sound seemed to hit the hearts of fifteen people. "You." Their faces were pale and ugly, and their bodies trembled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 515 "Since he came to me and asked for an invitation, the emperor threatened me. If he didn''t leave anything behind." "That''s too boring." "So I think it''s easier to waste it." Su Donghuang smiled at the fifteen people and said with a smile. The tone was plain, but it was filled with a dull chill. This is completely harmless to humans and animals. "You." When they heard the speech, their faces suddenly looked ugly. Looking at the smile of the Soviet emperor, they couldn''t help but feel regretful. And in the news, they only knew that the Soviet emperor could kill the three grade warriors in Tianzhao territory. So they recruited 15 people. Even if the Soviet emperor was stronger, he would definitely lose the battle in the face of 15 Tianzhao. But I didn''t expect that they would lose so miserably. Not even qualified to fight back. Who is to blame for such a tragedy. One man killed fifteen of them. In the future, they are like walking corpses in this desolate land, in great pain. They didn''t get the invitation, but they became useless. Even if they regret again, there is no way. "Oh, I don''t even know my strength." "Dare to rob?" Jun Mo stepped out with a smile and looked at a crowd indifferently. These fools want to provoke them. It''s a funny bunch of guys. Fifteen people looked very ugly, trembled all over, and had sadness in their hearts. "I said, Su Shao must have no problem." "Now it seems that what I said is more accurate." "Since Su Shao said he could face it, there must be no problem." "Sure enough, these guys were abandoned." "Su Shao is really handsome." The people from the third ancient city looked at the Su Donghuang above the sky, with bright stars in their eyes. They undoubtedly became the little fans of the Su Donghuang. The Soviet emperor couldn''t help smiling. He had already guessed the fate of several people. So there was no surprise. "Brother Su, let''s go on." "The rest of the journey is not long." Qiu Yu said with an indifferent smile. I don''t care about the 15 people below. It''s just some small episodes. Because of greed, they lost the road of martial arts cultivation, which is their own choice. "OK." Su Donghuang smiled calmly, and then he and Qiu Yu hurried on their way again. Their figures swept out, turned into a terrible speed and disappeared in place. "Let''s go too." "Follow Su Shao with them." Many young men and women saw that the Soviet emperor had left. Of course, there was no need for them to stay here. In an instant, it disappeared in place. ¡°¡­¡­¡± To the south of Qingyun, there are numerous mountains connected to each other. Here, the mountains are magnificent. On each mountain range, there are countless natural materials and earth treasures. Of course, there are fierce animals dormant. The natural materials and earth treasures in the mountain range are just some of the most common things. Therefore, we can only attract some martial artists with weak realm to come. Of course, at this time, the center and gathering place of these mountains is a golden mountain, which is much more magnificent and domineering than dozens of other mountains. It has a very gentle smell. Like a golden Rune rippling in the sky, filled with a mighty breath sweeping down. This is Qingyun world and Yunxian mountain. It is also the most magnificent sacred mountain found in Qingyun world. It was banned for a long time. No one in the green cloud world knows who is banned. Because we all know people who can ban such a sacred mountain. Are not simple characters. It can even be said that they cannot provoke the existence of. The top man standing in the desolate land. "Shua Shua!" At this time, the void trembled and ripples were visible. The figures are strong and close, and the pupils are cold and indifferent. Staring at the Yunxian mountain in the distance, they have an excited and hot color. "Go!" They stepped out directly. Towards the foot of Yunxian mountain. The emperor of the east of the Soviet Union, Qiu Yuyi, came to Yunxian mountain. "The Yunxian mountain is really extraordinary." After the arrival of emperor Su Dong, he looked at the golden mountains and said slowly that there was a divine light in his pupils. He could feel the amazing energy waves in the mountains. In this fluctuation, there is a very pure breath. Let him look a little chilly. "Is this the spirit of a sage?" Su Donghuang couldn''t help but wonder if there were great sages here. Why is there such a virtuous spirit. "Brother Su, in fact, Tianjiao in the green cloud world once guessed that there might be a sage in this barren land." "But there is no trace." "At present, Yunxian mountain may be a clue." Qiu Yu said in a loud voice. Su Donghuang nodded. If he was really a sage, it would be amazing. "Childe, what is this sage?" Yang Xinxue said curiously that she was a little confused about the dialogue between the two and didn''t know what the sage really existed. "The virtuous, proficient in Confucianism and Taoism, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, is known as the existence of sages, living in a great and upright manner." "The status is far higher than the emperor." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. Xinxue comes from the holy land of the wilderness, the most frontier existence, so she doesn''t know the existence of sages. It makes sense. But in this barren land, has there ever been a sage. What is this sage spirit? However, it doesn''t seem like the spirit of a sage. The Soviet emperor couldn''t help wondering. Yang Xin''s snow sandalwood mouth is slightly open, and her status is far higher than the existence of the emperor. Then the sage is the height she looks up to. I didn''t expect that there was such a character. "So many people have gathered," "Why hasn''t Yunxian mountain been opened yet?" Jun Mo smiled and said impatiently. His eyes were full of indifference. It''s been so long that I haven''t started to enter Yunxian mountain. "Dong Dong Dong!" Suddenly, there was another riot between heaven and earth, with several voices and dazzling light, just like Zhong Yin Da Lu. Everyone raised their eyes and looked at the source of the sound. Their pupils trembled at this moment. "It is the nine thrones of the green cloud world!" "It''s really them!" "It seems that the mystery of Yunxian mountain and the nine thrones also seem to be very interested." The people looked in awe at the low voice above the void, where there were big demons coming, dragons and horses running and divine birds repelling and releasing divine light. Straight young men and women appeared down. The temperament is compelling and the eyes are extremely sharp. Some of these extraordinary characters look indifferent, and some have a cold smile on their faces. But their momentum is really too scary. "Nine thrones?" Su Donghuang looked confused. What are the nine thrones? "Brother Su, you don''t know. In the green cloud world, the most recognized evil figure is called the throne!" "Now the nine thrones are the ones that we publicize in the green cloud world." "The most evil person in the green cloud world." Qiu Yu said slowly, with a deep meaning in his eyes. The Su Donghuang''s eyes were slightly cold when he heard the speech. The most evil Tianjiao in the green cloud world. People who can be called such names are naturally not simple people. Su Donghuang heard the speech and smiled calmly. It turned out to be like this. He can also feel that the realm of these people is above the realm of Tianzhao realm and five grades. Indeed, it is much more terrible than ordinary arrogance. "The nine thrones appear in Yunxian mountain." "How could this opportunity compete with the nine thrones?" People looked at the void, the direction of the nine thrones, slowly spit out a voice, and the tone was heavy. Chapter 516 The appearance of the nine throne Tianjiao suddenly made many Tianjiao with invitations feel a little uneasy. These nine thrones are quite overbearing. If they really get a good chance and are robbed by the other party, what should they do? "Today I saw the grace of the nine thrones." "It''s really a worthwhile trip!" The eyes of some of them looking at the nine thrones are full of awe. The blue cloud world and the nine thrones symbolize honor and status. The nine people looked indifferent and enjoyed the eyes of the stars and the moon. But for these nine people, Su Donghuang looked very indifferent, although these nine people were evil. But there were no demons that surprised him. "But to tell you the truth, the person who banned Yunxian mountain is very strange." Su Donghuang''s secret way. Since we have the ability to ban Yunxian mountain, why not step into Yunxian mountain and look for resources and opportunities. But issuing invitations? Is it because people who ban Yunxian mountain have no attraction to this mountain? Or they had already entered Yunxian mountain. This is still strange. Although he didn''t step into the Yunxian mountain, from the foot of the mountain, he can feel the spirit of sage from the mountains. Obviously, this Yunxian mountain must contain opportunities. But why should we open to the outside world? Obviously, the people who are banned should have a purpose. However, the Soviet Emperor didn''t care about the reason. Now he needs more resources and quickly improve his strength. Now his realm is still too weak. Be stronger. His eyes were cold. "Boom!" At this time, between heaven and earth, there was a terrible sound, and light and shadow fell at the foot of Yunxian mountain. All eyes were frozen, and a pair of eyes were full of sharp eyes, staring away. At the foot of the mountain, the figures coming from these roads were not others, but Lu kuangxuan and Jiang Xinyue. "Su Donghuang, you really showed up." "If you don''t show up, it''s boring." Lu kuangxuan saw Su Donghuang with a cold radian around his mouth, and his expression was full of cold. Jiang Xinyue''s eyes were also extremely cold, and her body seemed to be filled with terrible piano symbols. Constant agitation, constant rolling. For several people''s eyes, the Soviet emperor looked flat and didn''t care. "Huh?" "It''s the invitation letter sent by Lu Shao!" The crowd looked at Lu kuangxuan and slowly vomited. In their tone, they trembled. "You banned Yunxian mountain?" Above the void, a burly man stepped out. His eyes were very terrible, like swallowed eyes. Staring at crazy Xuan and others, the oppression of that body is very terrible. It seems that this person has turned into a human beast, which contains a rather terrible aura. "How strong!" "This is the power of the throne!" Many Tianjiao feel the terrible aura from the throne Tianjiao. Everyone''s face was white, his voice trembled and terrified. There is a big gap between the throne and them. This is the pride from the star world. They are the only Tianjiao in the star domain of the green cloud world, but they have heard that Tianjiao in other domains comes from the star world. They didn''t dare to speak, so they stood aside quietly. "We?" "No, we didn''t ban it. We don''t have that qualification yet." "We just show up instead of Childe and invite you into the mountain!" Lu kuangxuan is not the throne Tianjiao, but when he faces the throne Tianjiao, his look is still plain. It''s like facing ordinary pride. This also makes the face of the burly man and others a little gloomy. Not them? Who is the childe that Lu kuangxuan said? Many Tianjiao''s eyes looked at each other, and they all showed extremely heavy eyes. I''m afraid the childe behind Lu kuangxuan is more terrible than their throne Tianjiao. In the face of them, several people can be so calm. Unless the childe he said is at the same level as them, but this possibility is a little low. If we surpass their existence, then this factor is very big. After all, if they dare to ignore the arrogance of their throne, the people behind them must be far better than them. Although they are pretentious, they still need to be cautious. It''s not a fool to stand in this position. "The childe mentioned by Lu kuangxuan should be the man." Qiu Yu''s eyes lit up, and a terrible edge appeared in his eyes. The man didn''t show up, but invited them. I''m afraid it''s not easy. You should be careful. "Yunxian mountain, it''s time to lift the ban." "How long will we have to wait?" A man looked at Lu''s eyes full of endless edge and vomited. He didn''t want to wait any longer. His eyes were full of overbearing. "Boom!" Just after the man''s voice fell, the light of Yunxian mountain suddenly bloomed, and the incomparably bright and gorgeous light rose out. Many Tianjiao''s eyes suddenly changed at this moment. The sky trembled and the spirit power rippled like the waves of the ocean. "Huh?" Many Tianjiao above the void stared at the scene in front of them, looking a little moved. It''s a terrible means to block Yunxian mountain. They are still afraid of this means. In the desolate land, the most indispensable is the evil figure. The forbidden man must be a terrible figure. "The ban has been lifted." Su Donghuang''s eyes coagulated, and his eyes were full of sharp edges, slowly spitting out his voice. At this time, the mountain burst into golden light, just like this mountain, like a gilded cast. Let them all be bathed in the sage''s Qi, but soon the sage''s Qi will disappear. "Now those who hold the invitation can enter Yunxian mountain." "People without an invitation can observe outside Yunxian mountain or leave by themselves." Lu kuangxuan said indifferently. "How annoying!" "Why do you need an invitation!" "You didn''t send it to us." The people looked cold and spit out a voice. This is really a differential treatment. In addition, they won''t lose a piece of meat when they enter Yunxian mountain. Why hinder them. However, Lu kuangxuan directly chose to ignore their words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The ban is lifted." "Let''s go into the mountain!" The eyes of the nine throne are full of heat, and many Tianjiao''s eyes become extremely excited and excited. It is known as the first sacred mountain in the Qingyun world. Now the ban has been lifted. They are naturally ecstatic, even if they stand in the arrogant position of the peak of the green cloud world. Opportunities are always welcome. Especially in Yunxian mountain, where the spirit of sage is constantly spreading. "Brother Su, let''s go into the mountain!" Qiu Yu said with a smile, and Su Donghuang nodded. Then he stepped into Yunxian mountain with indifference in his eyes. When they walked past Lu kuangxuan, they heard a cold voice of the youth. "I didn''t expect you to really dare to come." Lu kuangxuan looked indifferent, and there was a very cloudy light in his eyes. The Soviet Emperor didn''t even stop, he just stepped in. Lu kuangxuan''s words, he chose to ignore them directly. Now that he has come, there is no need to listen to so much nonsense!! Lu kuangxuan''s face sank. The Soviet emperor was as arrogant as ever. "The Soviet emperor is really presumptuous." Jiang Xinyue''s pretty face sank and vomited. "He will die in Yunxian mountain, leaving only white bones." Lu kuangxuan stared with blood in his eyes, clenched his fist and trembled all over. No one had ever dared to face him like this. The Soviet emperor was definitely the first. He must let the boy know what despair is. Lu kuangxuan''s face was gloomy. Then they turned and stepped directly into Yunxian mountain. "They''re all in?" "Will you give us more water?" "No one is guarding outside." A man spoke. Then the others nodded, and there was a light in their eyes. They looked at each other. "Why don''t we look for opportunities outside." "Just don''t go into the top of the mountain" Many people with evil intentions grinned. One of them was about to step into Yunxian mountain, and suddenly his look changed wildly. Suddenly, a terrible force burst out of Yunxian mountain. "No." The man was so angry that he was directly put through his chest and lay in a pool of blood. The faces of the people changed greatly. "What?" "Dead?" The young men and women who were going to enter the mountain looked crazy and their eyes were terrified. "No, no, No." "It seems that only those who hold the invitation can enter Yunxian mountain." Tianjiao at the scene naturally didn''t dare to joke about his life. They could only look at Yunxian mountain and couldn''t enter. Although uncomfortable and angry. But they can''t joke about their lives. But fortunately, there is an acute child, otherwise they will suffer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is this the top of Yunxian mountain?" When Su Donghuang and his disciples stepped into Yunxian mountain and came to the top of the mountain, the scene in front of him made his eyes a little cold, and his face was a little strange. On the top of the mountain, the terrible breath fluctuated like the waves of the sea. The scene in front of me also made many Tianjiao''s eyes produce a terrible light. Chapter 517 The top of Yunxian mountain is like an independent world. All kinds of bright and gorgeous light flow down, just like the river bathed in stars. They stand on the top of the mountain and feel the benefits. The aura in the body is boiling. It''s very terrible. It seems to break out of the body. "It''s really extraordinary." Many Tianjiao could not help nodding when they saw this behind the scenes. You can feel your own changes, as well as the strange fluctuations filled with Yunxian mountain in front of you. "Gentlemen, this is Yunxian mountain, but you still need to find the mystery of Yunxian mountain." "You also need to look for opportunities on your own." Lu kuangxuan said calmly. Before his words were finished, his figures walked out directly. Opportunities need to be found by yourself, which doesn''t need to be said by Lu Xuanxuan. They will do the same. Is Yunxian mountain the seat of a sage? As the pride of the world, they are naturally familiar with the spirit of sages. Therefore, I still yearn for it, and I hope that this Yunxian mountain has the inheritance of sages. Then make a lot of money. So without waiting for Lu kuangxuan to finish his words, he stepped away. "After Yunxian mountain, there is no other place to search in the green cloud world." "You can go to the other six boundaries." "It is said that there are abundant materials in other areas." "But for now, let''s find the opportunity of Yunxian mountain first." The tone of arrogance''s indifferent voice was full of domineering. Among the seven boundaries, Qingyun belongs to the weakest one, and they naturally yearn for other boundaries. "Let''s go!" Su Donghuang and others also stepped into the void at the same time. They looked calm. There must be something in this Yunxian mountain. This virtuous spirit is one of the keys. They all explored the amazing mystery contained in Yunxian mountain by themselves. "Lu Shao, they''re gone!" On the top of the mountain, Jiang Xinyue had a cold light in her eyes and said aloud. The character she mentioned was the Soviet emperor who had just left on the void. "Yes." Lu kuangxuan looked cold. "I didn''t expect that the Soviet emperor really had two sons. He killed 15 Tianzhao martial artists in the process of coming." "But those fifteen celestial beings are all rubbish." "So it''s not a record." "Let him escape." Lu kuangxuan said in a very cold voice, and his eyes were extremely cloudy. "Lu Shao, your plan for dealing with the Soviet emperor seems to include a throne." Suddenly, there was a young man beside Lu kuangxuan, who couldn''t help but say curiously. "Yes, it''s the seventh throne, Chen Teng!" "He''s very feminine." "There is a beautiful woman beside the Su Donghuang. If Chen Teng notices it, the Su Donghuang will inevitably tangle with Chen Teng." Lu kuangxuan smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of the meaning of Yin sting. "The seventh throne, Chen Teng." After hearing Lu''s words, everyone was familiar with Chen Teng. Their eyes were bright and showed a touch of divine light. Chen Teng? The seventh throne. Jiang Xinyue, who heard the speech, still hated Chen Teng. After all, many women have been harmed in the Qingyun world. After all, she is also a woman, so she still has no good impression of Chen Teng. But at this time, since Chen Teng is a part of their plan, she thinks Chen Teng is the best candidate. Decisive and ruthless. And can destroy the woman. Jiang Xinyue is still a little happy. "Ha ha." Lu kuangxuan smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of Sen Han. "Leave it to me. I''ll tell Chen Teng the news of the empress''s companion around the Soviet emperor." "I believe Chen Teng will find them." Among them, a burly man smiled coldly. Lu kuangxuan nodded when he heard the speech. "Then why did you open Yunxian mountain for these guys to enter?" Jiang Xinyue looked at Lu kuangxuan. "In the Yunxian mountain, there is something the childe wants, but the childe can''t get it for some reasons." "So I invited these guys to Yunxian mountain!" "Otherwise, will you really show kindness and let them enter Yunxian mountain?" "It''s ridiculous!" "Of course, it''s undeniable that there are amazing opportunities in Yunxian mountain." "So we can naturally look for opportunities in Yunxian mountain." "This is also a right given to us by the childe." Lu kuangxuan said in a deep voice, and his voice also had the color of road fanaticism. After hearing Lu''s words, Jiang Xinyue and others were also quite surprised. They could also look for opportunities in Yunxian mountain. The heart is naturally very happy. "Let''s go, the good play has begun!" Lu kuangxuan said coldly, and then a group of people walked away, turned into streamers and followed them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s on that mountain wall?" "And everyone found this scene, but the mountain wall is too attractive." Qiu Yu said calmly, his eyes shining. "Well, it''s really weird." "It always seems to be deliberate." Su Donghuang nodded, and all their eyes fell on a direction on the top of the mountain, where there was a very huge mountain wall. That mountain wall is carved with runes and secret books, just like a riot with divine light. From there, people can also feel the diffuse atmosphere of a sage. That mountain wall is the strangest. Now they don''t know the structure and opportunity of Yunxian mountain. They can only step into the mountain wall first. However, although the Soviet emperor noticed the strangeness of the mountain wall. But I always feel a little too deliberate. "Shua Shua!" A crowd soon descended on the mountain wall and looked at the ancient Rune on it. They couldn''t help but look at it. Their eyes were so cold that they seemed to see through the ancient Rune on the mountain wall. "What is this mountain wall?" "What does this Rune mean?" "Can we break through the mountain wall and enter it?" "I don''t think so." People talked about it one after another. "No." "Not this thing." Su Donghuang said in a deep voice. At this moment, the puppet of the emperor in his mind was shocked, and his pupils burst out. It was also the first time that the puppet of the emperor had a change in his mind. The direction of this change is Suddenly, his eyes fell out and looked into the distance. His eyes were very deep. Qiu Yu''s eyes seemed to turn into an amazing treasure light, stared at the scene in front of him, and then shook his head and smiled bitterly. I was really cheated by this thing. It''s really not a chance. "Cut." "What the hell is this?" Jun Mo smiled and snorted coldly. He didn''t find anything useful at all. And his body told him that the mountain wall was not a great opportunity. No matter how long they spend here, I''m afraid it''s just a waste of time. "Hum!" "This is Yunxian mountain. Anything that exists will be an opportunity." "Just because you can''t find it doesn''t mean he doesn''t." Lu kuangxuan came down and said in a deep voice. His tone was full of sarcasm. "Hehe, I didn''t expect to invite a steamed stuffed bun to Yunxian mountain, which lowered the status of Yunxian mountain." Jiang Xinyue said indifferently, with a tone full of sarcasm. "Ridiculous." "Anything that exists will be an opportunity?" "The stone on the ground, why don''t you collect it as a treasure?" "Beep here, find a sense of existence." Jun Mo smiled and heard the speech, and immediately hummed coldly. His pupils were full of terrible edges. Step by step, it seems that there is a boundless God to let go. "You guy!!!" Lu kuangxuan''s face was gloomy and his eyes were shot. Chapter 518 Whether Su Donghuang or his friend, Lu crazy Xuan is very disgusted!! Especially at this time, the young man dared to ridicule him. It made him angry, clenched his fist, and the killing intention in his eyes stirred like streamer. "Don''t be too arrogant." Someone around Lu kuangxuan stared at Jun Mo and smiled. His voice was as terrible as thunder. He stared at Jun Mo''s smiling eyes, which were very bad. Jun Mo smiled coldly. If he had nothing to do with this person''s words, he took back his eyes directly. "You." The man''s face was even more gloomy. This guy ignored him. Many Tianjiao didn''t care about the conflict and verbal confrontation between Jun moxiao and Lu kuangxuan. It''s too common in Yunxian mountain and even the barren land. Now they are for chance, no time, care about such small things. "Yes, the mountain wall is really a cover." In the crowd, there is a throne, Tianjiao''s eyes have produced an amazing brilliance, terrible and gorgeous. His voice slowly vomited. The king of the throne had terrible pupil skills, and his words made many Tianjiao nod. "No wonder I haven''t found anything." "It was a cover." "Forget it." "Let''s go first!" Many Tianjiao slowly spit out their voices. They turned into countless figures and went in all directions of Yunxian mountain. Everyone has a sinister mind. Naturally, they will not search for the secret treasure of opportunity together. If you find a treasure, you will fight for it. Yunxian mountain is so big that if there are amazing treasures, they will all find them. Now it''s still scattered. Many Tianjiao''s eyes are full of enthusiasm. What opportunities will they find. "Let''s go." "If Lu Shao thinks the mountain wall is a treasure." "Just stay and have a good understanding." "We won''t compete with you!" "Don''t worry!" "Whatever you want." Su Donghuang looked at Lu Fengxuan with a indifferent smile. The latter trembled with anger when he heard Su Donghuang''s words. "Yes, at will. This huge mountain wall is yours. It''s interesting enough." Don''t laugh and spit out your voice coldly. In your eyes, you are full of sarcasm. Yang Xinxue and Qiu Yu all smiled. Then they left directly. Just now, the puppet of the emperor in Su Donghuang''s mind changed here, and his change told himself that there seemed to be something in that direction. Something that can change the puppet of the emperor. That should be a treasure. "The Soviet emperor, damn it! Damn it! " Lu kuangxuan trembled all over, and his eyes seemed to be spitting fire, gnashing his teeth. As if the teeth were about to break. "This guy should humiliate us so much!" Jiang Xinyue''s pretty face also twisted. The Soviet emperor was arrogant, and her heart became cold. "Dong!" At this moment, several figures suddenly came down. The leader is a young man with slender figure, long hair and shoulders, handsome face and strong lines, which are enough to attract countless women. His breath filled people with fear. "Chen Shao." When he saw the newcomer, Lu kuangxuan looked unchanged. He looked at the young man and vomited in an unassuming voice. It seems that I knew this person would come. This person is Chapter 519 The people around Chen Teng looked ferocious and angry. It was the first time they saw such an arrogant guy. Say Chen Shao is a fool! This is too presumptuous!!! Asshole! "Huh?" Chen Teng''s eyes also became very cold, containing a trace of blood. There is a cold and fierce meaning in the blood awn. "Asshole, your boy is rude!" "Chen shaogui is the seventh throne. How noble! You should insult Chen shaogui so much!" "It''s death!" Beside Chen Teng, a slender man stepped out immediately. His body had endless blades blooming in the heaven and earth, and he was killed towards the Soviet emperor. The boy dared to humiliate Chen Shao. death is not to be regretted. He held a long knife and was extremely fierce. "Even the seventh throne is not qualified to be important to me." Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back. He looked indifferent and his tone was extremely cold. He doesn''t care about Chen Teng whose face is getting ugly. Above the void, the face of the person who shot was even more gloomy. The light of the knife bloomed and the killing awn appeared. He wanted to kill the Soviet emperor. In his eyes, this man is already a body. "Fight, right?" "Oh." "I''ll play with you!" Jun Mo smiled and snorted coldly. He immediately roared and stepped out directly. On his body, there was a bright and gorgeous light. There was a strong sense of war in his eyes, like a terrible invincible God of war. They collided with each other directly in the void. It seemed that they had stirred terrible ripples in all directions between heaven and earth. It seems that there are amazing fluctuations. "Tarts, tarts, tarts." The man with the knife stepped back a few steps, his eyes were cold, staring at Jun Mo with a dangerous light in his eyes. The young man in front of him stopped him? "Oh." "I haven''t finished yet, young master?" "If you trouble us, you must be qualified first!" Jun Mo smiled and roared to the sky. The power in his body broke out directly and shot again. At this moment, the void exploded directly, and his fist was like a shuttle, as if it had turned into a Taigu divine fist, and fell towards the man holding the knife. "Asshole, it''s up to you?" The man smiled sarcastically, raised his long knife and hit Jun Mo''s fist. "Boom, boom!" The man holding the knife groaned. The whole man was directly hit by this force and flew to the ground with an ugly face. "Hum." "If you have strength, beep. If you don''t have strength, beep?" "It''s really funny!" Don''t laugh. Your eyes are full of sarcasm. "You." The man''s face turned crazy and humiliated. For this battle, Chen Teng''s eyes were calm and did not fluctuate. There seems to be no accident. Su Donghuang''s look did not change, but in his eyes, he could detect the strange blood red color flowing in Chen Teng''s body in the distance. Magic. This is the magic of the family''s speech cultivation. Yang Xinxue''s pretty face is cold, and her eyes are cold. This kind of person again. For people like Chen Teng, Yang Xinxue has endless disgust. She sees Chen Teng''s bloody eyes. I can''t help shivering inside. It was like being stared at by a pair of big demons, which made her uncomfortable all over. "Are you sure you want to be the enemy of Chen Teng?" Chen Teng smiled coldly, the corners of his mouth raised a cruel radian, and his eyes became more blood red. For a moment, this space was filled with amazing fluctuations and terrible ripples. "What do you say?" Su Donghuang looked cold and indifferent, and his eyes had a cold light. "Hum." "The woman I like Chen Teng didn''t escape from me." Chen Teng snorted coldly, and his eyes looking at the Soviet emperor were full of sarcasm. Since he knew it was Chen Teng, the boy dared to stop him. Don''t you think he''s easy to talk. "Dong!" As Chen Teng stepped forward, there was a violent roar in the void. There were countless violent forces condensing out of the void. It was as terrible as turning into a bloody crazy demon. "Seven products in Tianzhao territory?" The Soviet emperor soon captured Chen Teng''s realm. No wonder he is called the evil figure in the green cloud world and is recognized as the seventh throne. This strength is really strong. "Huh?" Qiu Yu''s eyes were frozen. The nine thrones are divided according to strength, and the seventh throne is the seven products of Tianzhao territory. So what is the realm of the six thrones in front of him?? It must be stronger than Chen Teng. However, he believed that the Soviet emperor should be able to cope with the scene in front of him. "Ha ha." "It''s death to be the enemy of Chen Shao!" Chen Teng''s people smiled coldly. In all their eyes, the Soviet emperor was already a dead man. It''s too much to be against them for a woman. "Is that what you are proud of?" Knowing Chen Teng''s strength, the Soviet emperor did not have any fear, but calmly raised his head and looked at Chen Teng. The latter looked heavy, with a cold awn in his eyes. "You''ll know." Chen Teng said with a grim smile. "Really?" "Then you will know how ridiculous you are with me." "What ignorance!" Su Donghuang responded indifferently. "Roar!" "Roar!" With the amazing roar, two big demons appeared behind the Su Dong emperor. Two monsters, little wolf and little ape, came behind the Su Dong emperor with the posture of thunder. The cold roar was like a great demon, and the space was shaking. Su Donghuang looked cold and stood directly behind the wolf. At this time, a long black sword appeared in his hand. Su Donghuang, plus two monsters in the demon meteorite realm, immediately attracted the idea of Tianjiao from all parties. The cold momentum swept up, like a magnificent sea, rippling in circles and visible ripples. "Huh? "Monster?" Chen Teng''s face was stiff and cold. "Someone clashed with the seventh throne?" "Who is it?" "The seventh throne took a fancy to a woman in the other camp." "I''m afraid there''s only the seventh throne to fight for women." "But the other party doesn''t seem to be a simple character." "Well, people who can enter Yunxian mountain are naturally extraordinary Tianjiao." "Although we don''t know that guy, he can control two demon beasts in the demon meteorite realm." "It''s not easy." Many Tianjiao exclaimed, looking a little surprised. "I said, I, the people of the Soviet emperor, can''t take it with you." Su Donghuang looked at Chen Teng indifferently. His cold voice vomited out. At this time, he waved his long sword, which seemed to rise in the world. In an instant, countless sword ideas, like breaking the sky, produced the ultimate terrible sword power. "Boom!" The little wolf and the little ape were furious immediately, and all the magical powers of the monster urged them. Rage, the thunder, the terrible oppression rolled towards Chen Teng. In the eyes of two monsters, they all have a disdainful light. Do you dare to trouble them? Look for abuse! "Boom!" Between heaven and earth, a terrible sound burst out. The most amazing oppression swept out, terrible and overbearing. "What? "Demon meteorite?" "Asshole!" "There are two monsters in the demon meteorite realm around this guy." "And the two demon meteorite realm seems to be above the four and five grades?" "Asshole, they didn''t tell me in advance!" "Is this boy pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?!" Chen Teng drank in a ferocious voice. He trembled all over. In his blood red eyes, you can see the rich blood light. Ferocious veins appeared on the skin and forehead. "It''s not over yet." Su Donghuang looked indifferent. He waved his long sword directly and continuously. Each sword seemed to cut the sky. The terrible sword continued to bloom. "Boom!" This sword is thunderous and contains hegemonic power. Above the void, the sword was in full bloom, like an animal shadow condensed and exploded, and fell hard towards Chen Teng. The whole void seemed to explode. "No." "No!" Chen Teng''s face changed wildly, and the blood red color of his eyes was more strange. His body trembled and roared out, but he still couldn''t stop the move from the other party. The whole man roared sadly and fell to the ground, and a wisp of blood red overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "Chen Shao." When they saw that Chen Teng was injured, their faces changed wildly and they jumped in at once. They look a little ugly. Chen Teng looked at the Soviet emperor on the void coldly, and his face was very gloomy. "The seventh throne Chen lost less?" "That''s right." "Defeated by that guy and two monsters." "I can''t say that. It''s a war. No matter how he wins." "If not, the other party will be attacked and killed by Chen Shao." "So win and win!" Many Tianjiao spoke out. "With your qualifications, would you like to ask me about the important person of the Soviet emperor?" "The seventh throne, I said it was the seventh fool. You are not convinced!" The Soviet emperor said indifferently. "You!" Chen Teng was furious and humiliated, but his voice didn''t fall. His arm flew out and separated from his body. He gave a direct and tragic roar and convulsed all over. His face was ferocious and his pupils were full of blood. This guy cut off his arm. The blood of his arm kept flowing, which made his face even more pale. "It''s a joke to be fooled as a dog!" Chapter 520 Above the void, the Soviet emperor calmly looked at Chen Teng lying on the ground, with sarcasm and a little publicity and strong posture! Countless people''s eyes trembled at this moment. Qiu Yu smiled calmly, not surprised. "Qiu Shao, Su Shao is still as strong as ever." Beside Qiu Yu, a young man looked at him and said slowly. "Ha ha." "If he is not strong, he is not the Soviet emperor." Qiu Yu said with an indifferent smile. The people of the third ancient city nodded when they heard the speech. Indeed, they saw the strength and arrogance of the Soviet emperor. I haven''t changed my style all the way. "The seventh throne is recognized as the pride of the blue cloud world." "Lost to this man." "What is his identity?" The people looked at Su Donghuang and said in horror that if they could defeat the seventh throne, they could not be nameless. Who is this guy? They haven''t seen it. So strange. Who''s that? They had never seen the Soviet emperor, so they didn''t know him. But how is it possible that an unknown man can defeat the seventh throne? And when he saw that Su Donghuang cut off the other party''s arm directly, his face suddenly became frightened. "Too cruel, cut off one of Chen Shao''s arms." "Just a madman!" "This guy needs to be careful." Seeing this behind the scenes, the people at the scene immediately spit out their voices, and their faces fluctuate with fear. I didn''t expect such a bloody scene just after entering Yunxian mountain. Chen Teng was speechless, and his eyes were grim. This guy was so cruel that he gave him a sword when he came up, which made his eyes open, as if he was going crazy. He didn''t expect that besides this guy, there were two such terrible demons around him. That Lu kuangxuan didn''t tell him such a thing. It made his face even more gloomy. "How dare you hurt Chen Shao?" The people around Chen Teng roared. His body was publicized and burst out, just like a towering giant demon, looking at the Soviet emperor. "Your eyes are a little bad!" "But I can''t deny that you still have the level of being a dog." "Even more obedient than ordinary dogs." Su Donghuang said indifferently, looking very cold. "You!" "I''ll kill you!" The man roared and shot at the Soviet emperor. The guy said he was a dog, which directly made him angry. The veins on his forehead burst, and there was blood in his pupils. He went crazy directly because of his anger. The killing intention is like a rainbow, which is extremely shocking! "You don''t seem qualified to kill the boss?" The man suddenly heard a cold voice behind him, which made him tremble. "What?" He turned around and saw a pair of indifferent eyes. It makes the body shake wildly. The man didn''t smile. The latter''s body was bathed in brilliant light. His palm directly held the man''s head. "Asshole! Let go of me! " The man was angry and tried to get rid of Jun Mo''s smile. But the palms of the other party seemed to suck up with his head. The severe pain made him scream. "A bunch of garbage, still want to trouble us." "It''s full!" "I don''t know if I''m being played like a dog!" "Ridiculous!" Jun Mo smiled with a sarcastic smile, and then waved his palm. The man screamed and fell directly to the ground. He was in great pain, and his eyes were full of grief and anger. "Who on earth are they?" "With Qiu Yu?" Suddenly someone noticed Qiu Yu around the Soviet emperor, and his face was even more surprised. Qiu Yu knew them. But they haven''t even seen this guy. "I know who they are?" In Yunxian mountain, someone exclaimed, and his eyes were shining. "Who?" When they heard the speech, their faces changed slightly and they were very curious. "This man is called Su Donghuang. He used to be called Su Ni. He used to beat the divine sound fairy Jiang Xinyue with his zither skills in the third ancient city..." The man obviously heard the deeds of the Soviet emperor. Even what happened in the third ancient city that day, he said it earnestly. The faces of the people also became scary. In particular, they trembled when they heard that the fearless emperor threatened to kill his children. "This guy is not only a madman, but also a cruel man." They looked at the young man and said in a deep voice. Their tone was full of heavy meaning, which can not be ignored. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ready to die?" Su Donghuang stared at Chen Teng coldly. The killing intention in his eyes was very cold, and his indifferent voice contained endless killing thoughts. "Hum!" "Jie Jie." "Su Donghuang!" "I Chen Teng remembered you and wanted to kill me? impossible! Remember, I''ll peel off your skin bit by bit. " "I will let you know the end of offending Chen Teng!!!" Chen Teng''s eyes were red, his voice was sharp, his face was grim, and he looked very cold. His smile was even more ferocious, and his dark laughter spread all over the world. Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold. "Huh?" Suddenly, Chen Teng''s body was filled with a gloomy blood mist, which gradually spread and directly enveloped him. "No! He''s running away? " Jun Mo smiled and said in a deep voice, with incomparable cold in his eyes. This guy still wants to run away? "No." "He has escaped." Su Donghuang saw Jun Mo smile and was ready to fight, but at the moment, the breath of Chen Teng in this area has turned into nothingness. The blood fog below slowly gathered away, and the figure of Chen Teng and others had disappeared. The broken arm also completely disappeared. This guy is practicing a very superb magic. "What?" "Let the dog escape?" "You can''t fight. Running away is admirable!" Jun Mo smiled angrily and his eyes were extremely cold. Looking at the absence of Chen Teng below, he immediately yelled angrily. "Poof!" At this time, countless people on the scene wanted to spray a mouthful of blood after hearing Junmo''s smile. "This guy is so outspoken that he calls the seventh throne a dog." "I''m afraid only this guy in the whole Qingyun world dares to say so." "Those who can be called the pride of the throne naturally can''t die so easily." Everyone nodded. Although Su Donghuang defeated Chen Teng and cut off one arm of the other party just now, he did not think that Su Donghuang could kill the other party. After all, those who can stand in that position are not empty. Su Donghuang looked indifferent. His eyes looked into the distance. In his eyes, it was like turning into an unparalleled blade to pierce the sky. His eyes fell on the bodies of Lu kuangxuan, who stood in the void in the distance. Cold eyes make people shudder. "A bunch of cowards!" The tone of Su Donghuang''s indifferent voice was plain and contained the meaning of hegemony. Jun Mo smiled sarcastically, revealing a cold arc. Looking at a crowd in the distance, he was full of contempt. Lu kuangxuan and others'' faces became more and more ugly. "Let''s go, especially facing some people. It''s disgusting." Su Donghuang looked at Qiu Yu and said calmly. The latter smiled bitterly, and then they left the area. Although I want to solve this problem directly, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. So there''s no need to waste the world, but disgusting, it''s OK. Lu kuangxuan''s face was extremely gloomy and his eyes were full of murders. "The Soviet emperor is really presumptuous!" "How dare you insult us so." Beside Lu Xuanxuan, a man''s eyes were cold, his veins burst, and his face roared angrily. He was quite angry and suffocated. A smelly boy dared to abuse them like this. "Unexpectedly, after a few days, both the Soviet emperor and the monsters around him have become stronger!" Lu kuangxuan said gloomily. His eyes were full of blood. The killing intention of the Soviet emperor is even stronger. After hearing this, Jiang Xinyue''s pretty face became even more iron green and trembled all over. Especially when he heard that the Soviet emperor abused them, his heart was full of anger. This bastard is getting stronger again!! [the author has something to say] In addition to the Qingyun realm, there are six realms in the barren earth. In the Qingyun realm, there are only a few people from the Celestial Star realm, while most of the other realms come from the Celestial Star realm, so you know Soon, soon ~ ~ ~ but not immediately~~ Already writing. Chapter 521 Jiang Xinyue did not expect that the strength of the Soviet emperor had become stronger, which was much more terrible than what he had seen in the third ancient city. The means are also incomparably strong. Even Chen Teng lost the battle. Deep in her eyes, there was a cold color and resentment. "Ha ha." "The Soviet emperor thought he had defeated Chen Teng, but he didn''t realize that this was just the beginning!" "Our game has just begun." "I don''t know how arrogant he can be in the Yunxian mountain!!" Lu kuangxuan looked cold and his voice was full of funny laughter. His eyes were full of cold light. "That''s right." "The Soviet emperor will pay for his arrogance!!!" The people looked at the back of the Soviet emperor and immediately spit out their voice. Their eyes were full of madness. On their bodies, there is a crazy breath flowing. "Of course, be careful, Chen Teng. I''m afraid he can''t swallow this tone and will secretly plan on us." "But the probability is not big, but it''s better to be careful." Lu kuangxuan said in a deep voice, his eyes cold and incomparable. Hearing the speech, the people nodded and understood what Lu kuangxuan meant. "Well, let''s go on." "Since we can also break through Yunxian mountain." "The most important purpose of nature is opportunity." "We can''t waste the opportunity given to us by the childe!" Lu kuangxuan said calmly. The light on the void flowed and bloomed, as if bathed in a lot of divine light. "Boom, boom!" At this time, no one saw bursts of the light on a certain sky of the barren earth. The sky was torn, and terrible array awns were formed, from which young men and women bathed in a very pure atmosphere came step by step. The eyes of these young men and women are very cold. Overlooking the earth, there is a chilling light in their eyes. Thirteen in all. "The elders said they were here?" A strange young man spits out his voice calmly and his tone is indifferent. "That''s right!" "The ten thousand families in the heavens are killing their dissidents in the star domain. It is said that several of them were sent here." "The rule of all families is to cut grass and remove roots!!" A gorgeous woman said with a smile. She stood barefoot in the void. There seems to be transparent wings behind, and soon the wings will turn into light spots and disappear. "Get ready to start and complete the tasks of our ethnic groups!" "Catch those guys." "If you resist forcibly, kill on the spot!" The man''s cold vomit. "By the way, who are those escaped guys? They will attract the attention of all our families." One of the ugly men vomited, and his body was filled with a rotten smell. "It is said that these guys have something to do with... Killing the temple!" The strange young man said calmly, and his eyes gradually bloomed with a terrible God''s awn. "Kill the temple? The God force that collapsed ten thousand years ago? Is there anyone else who has anything to do with the temple? " "It''s really interesting that the former God is chased and killed by us now." One of them vomited, his eyelids drooped, there seemed to be light running in his eyes, and there was a dark arc around his mouth. Everyone''s eyes are different, but the light is very cold. "No nonsense, let''s go!" The strange young man said indifferently, and then a crowd stepped out. If someone was here, it would be very shocking. Where the breath of the thirteen people passed, the space burst and the mountains collapsed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Soviet emperor did not know about the characters who appeared in the desolate land. At this time, a crowd came to an ancient territory. There are many Tianjiao Ling standing here. I don''t know what I''m doing. "It seems that it is troublesome to find the source of the sage''s Qi." Su Donghuang said secretly. In his mind, the puppet of the emperor was still trembling, but it didn''t seem that the sword pointed here. I don''t know what exists here? However, from the smell, it should not be the smell of the arrival of sages. But this virtuous spirit seems familiar. He shook his head and stopped thinking. No matter how much he thought, it was useless. After all, we haven''t really discovered the origin of sage Qi yet. He set his eyes on the territory where they are now coming. Here, towering ancient trees fall down and the stars are shining, like a divine awn flowing endlessly. "What book is this?" "What should be recorded on it!" "It should be the art of cultivation." Many Tianjiao talked about it not far away. "Brother Su, let''s go and have a look." The Soviet emperor, who heard the speech, nodded. Don''t laugh. Everyone follows. When they came to the front, they felt the throbbing of blood in their bodies. "What is this?" Su Donghuang and Qiu Yu looked at each other. Then he took back his eyes and looked ahead. There was an ancient stone book in front of them. The lines in the stone script are very long. It seems that they have existed here for a long time. It was the stone book just now that made them notice the strange. "This stone book is engraved with inscriptions. If we use it, we don''t know what the mystery is." "Can only try to communicate this stone book!" A beautiful woman at the scene said slowly. Inscriptions are a special kind of runes. It''s impossible to know the mysterious definition. You can only use your mind to feel the meaning of this inscription. Maybe you can know something. It will be the art of practice. Or other treasures. Could it be a treasure. "Try it first." One day arrogance said indifferently, and their eyes produced a hot light. Facing this ancient stone book. Naturally, they can''t be regarded as not seeing. "The meaning of this inscription and stone book will be known in a moment." The scene was full of top Tianjiao, and then a group of Tianjiao tried to communicate the mystery of the inscription with the spirit. "It''s annoying to see the dense inscriptions." Don''t stare at the inscriptions on the stone book with a smile, and you can''t help but spit out your voice. What he hates most is reading. Even know that this stone book contains quite amazing opportunities. But hate is hate. If you see too much, I''m afraid you''ll be blind. Some of them heard Jun Mo''s words and showed a mocking look in their eyes. It''s really a steamed stuffed bun. "Childe, don''t you try?" Yang Xinxue asked. In her eyes, as long as the childe has tried, he will succeed. This should already be a definition. "Wait." Hearing the speech, Su Donghuang smiled calmly. Now I don''t want to be in the limelight. There are some mysteries in this inscription. But he still doesn''t know exactly what it is. However, the puppet of the emperor seemed to feel some of the special treasures of Yunxian mountain. This also saved him some trouble. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Qiu Yu didn''t expect that you came too!" At this moment, a cold voice rang out. After hearing the voice, Qiu Yu''s face was very cold. He looked back and saw several figures coming down in front of them. Led by a straight young man, wearing a blue robe, the whole person has a strong temperament. The whole body is flowing with ancient light, very overbearing and showing strong divine power. He looked at Qiu Yu with a cruel smile on his mouth. "Xu Ze." After seeing the visitor, Qiu Yu said indifferently, with a cold light in his eyes. "Oh." "Ridiculous." "You make Ze Neng come. Why can''t I Qiu Yu come?" He looked at each other and said with an indifferent smile. Xu Ze''s eyes could not help but darken, but the indifference radian at the corner of his mouth was even more gloomy. "Qiu Shao, long time no see!" A young man suddenly appeared around Xu Ze, and the appearance of this man made Qiu Yu''s face a little unnatural. "You''re here, too." Su Donghuang looks strange. Depending on the situation, brother Qiu seems to have had a grudge against these guys. "Brother Qiu, did something happen with them?" The Soviet emperor asked about the humanity of the third ancient city. "Su Shao, it''s like this." "Xu Ze is also the owner of an ancient city, and there have been many conflicts with Qiu Shao." "The young man beside him, Yang Yun, previously served as the alchemist of our third ancient city." "We have a good relationship with Qiu Shao." "But what people didn''t think of was that Yang Yun was poached by Xu Ze, and many alchemists left with Yang Yun." "So we haven''t arranged an alchemist in the third ancient city so far." "This is also a scene that Qiu Shao can''t forget." Su Donghuang, who heard the speech, nodded. No wonder when he used the alchemy room, it seemed that it had been abandoned for a long time. It turned out that such a thing had happened. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t know Qiu Shao. There is a lack of alchemists in the ancient city now?" "I do know some. Why don''t I introduce you?" Chapter 522 Yang Yun looked at Qiu Yu and said with a smile. His eyes were bright and his mouth was cold. In this world, nature needs the of an alchemist. Moreover, alchemists also play a very important role in the barren land. Among many Alliance forces, alchemists are essential. "Yes, do you need it? Qiu Yu, as long as you ask us, maybe we really want to introduce you to some alchemists? " Xu Ze smiled coldly and looked at Qiu Yu with a smile in his eyes. They were sworn enemies. At this time, they would be happy to humiliate Qiu Yu. Qiu Yu''s eyes drooped, his face was calm, and he could not see joy or sorrow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yang Yun, you''ve gone too far!" "If it hadn''t been for Qiu Shao, you would have been killed by the pursuers." "How can we see today''s sun now?" "Be grateful." Someone around Qiu Yu immediately looked at Yang Yun and roared. His eyes were full of anger. This man''s name is Zhao Kang. He didn''t expect Yang Yun to go so far. I don''t know how to thank you. I''m still here. If Qiu Shao hadn''t saved him, how could he still appear in front of them now. "When I talk to Yang Yun, you''d better shut up!" "Besides, I didn''t let Qiu Yu save me?" Yang Yun''s eyes were extremely cold and sneered. In the spirit, the next moment of riots, like a huge shuttle of the spirit, produced a terrible throb. "You." His spirit seemed to produce a terrible storm, raging and oppressing Zhao Kang''s face was very ugly, and there was blood in his eyes. The oppression of gods and spirits is the strongest means of Dandao Tianjiao. "Ha ha, I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people!" "No basic gratitude." "The refined elixir is nothing more than your own." The cold voice came out, which also made Yang Yun''s face cold. Suddenly, he felt that his spirit had been suppressed. Suddenly, a more terrible force suddenly fell down. This scene made his pupils shrink suddenly. "Boom." Above the void, Yang Yun''s spirit broke directly. His face is very ugly. "Who is it?" Yang Yun said coldly, with a shade in his eyes. It looks very cold. "Who made trouble?" Xu Ze''s eyes were extremely cold, and his eyes were like monsters. The whole person has unparalleled momentum. The place where he steps on his feet produces a terrible sound of rage. "Brother Qiu, these two beasts bark here. You''re not tired, and I''m tired." Su Donghuang came to Qiu Yu and said slowly. "Beast?" Hearing Su Donghuang''s words, Xu Ze and Yang Yun''s faces suddenly became cold. Their eyes glowed with terrible light. "Who are you?" Xu Ze murmured. "No way, there are too many animals." "Just pay attention next time." "So as not to be entangled." Qiu Yu said with an indifferent smile. In fact, he had long wanted to open up. He didn''t care about their provocations. "What?!" The faces of the two men who heard the speech were even more gloomy. Does Qiu Yu agree? "Bastard Qiu Yu, you two had better apologize, otherwise there will be no alchemist to help you in the barren earth!" "At that time, you Qiu Yu will regret it." Yang Yun said coldly. He looked at Qiu Yu and then at the Soviet emperor. His eyes were even worse. "Are you Yang Yun? Is alchemy great? " Su Donghuang said calmly. "That''s nature!" "Don''t hurry to apologize for the mistake you just made." "I can think about it. Just let me break my arms!" Yang Yun looked at Su Donghuang and said with a cold smile. In his eyes, this guy may not know who he is? His eyes were cold, as if he were eating the emperor of the Soviet Union. "Break my arms?" "With your incompetent garbage, you want me to break my arms." "Where is your confidence?" Su Donghuang sneered. "Where did this guy come from, idiot?" Jun Mo smiled and said indifferently. "You!!" Yang Yun''s face sank and his eyes were cold. Xu Ze''s eyes directly burst out a terrible killing intention. "Since you are good at alchemy, let me test you." "Can you tell me how to refine luoerdan quickly and make it perfect?" The Soviet emperor said indifferently. "What?" Yang Yun, who hears the speech, looks confused and forced. What is Luo Erdan? He hasn''t even heard of it. The eyes of Qiu Yu and others changed slightly and looked at the Soviet emperor. "Oh, I don''t know, do I?" "Then I''ll ask questions at your level." "Is it too high for you to answer!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. Yang Yun''s face is even more ugly. What is it? It''s too difficult for him to answer?? Is this boy''s Alchemy better than himself? "Tell me!" "What are the common points of attention in the refining process of Jinwu pill and bone washing pill!!" Su Donghuang looked at Yang Yun and said coldly. His voice was like a dragon, ringing through the world. "Jinwudan? Common points for attention of "bone washing pill" "These two pills are completely different types of pills. How can they have something in common!" "Are you playing with Ben Shao?" Yang Yun''s face was very gloomy and his eyes stared at the Soviet emperor. He knew the two pills. But these two pills can''t have the same point of attention. The boy is playing with him. It must be like this. "Oh!" "Play with you?" "Do you deserve it?" Su Donghuang''s face was very cold, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. The sarcastic eyes of chiguoguo made Yang Yun''s face even more ugly. "These two pills, Jinwu pill, enhance Qi and blood. Bone washing pill is an impurity in bone marrow washing. Although the two pills are of different kinds." "But they all share a common concern," "There is no need to purify any medicinal materials!" Yang Yun''s face was even more ugly. In his eyes, he had a very cold look. "It''s ridiculous. Any medicinal material needs to be purified, otherwise it can''t exert its efficacy quickly." "Are you kidding?" Yang Yun looked at Su Donghuang coldly. He was really frightened by the other party. Now it seems that the other party is coming to make fun of him. "So it is." "I was really fooled by you." "Qiu Yu, your friend is very interesting." "I admire Xu Ze for making it up." Xu Ze looked at Qiu Yu with a mocking look. It was funny that Qiu Yu made such a person. Their conflict is really ridiculous. The boy is a clown. Qiu Yu looked cold. "Oh, idiot, there is mulberry leaf in the formula of Jinwu pill and Xigu pill, which is the introduction of the pill." "The efficacy of mulberry leaves is very little, but it can calm the balance of many medicinal materials. If you purify it, mulberry leaves, which have little efficacy, will become a piece of white paper." "Add a white one as the introduction. Tell me what else these two pills do!" Su Donghuang smiled coldly, looked at Yang Yun and said indifferently. His tone was extremely overbearing and showed his arrogant attitude. "Boom!" Hearing Yang Yun''s speech, his smile gradually stiffened at this moment, and his face was livid. When mulberry leaves are purified, the efficacy will volatilize. Here. He forgot it. "Huh?" "This?" Xu Ze''s face is gradually ugly. From Yang Yun''s expression, we can see that the other party is right. This made his body tremble. "Hum, it seems that you are really funny." Don''t laugh at the cold sneer, with a ironic light in your eyes. "I don''t even know how to deal with medicinal materials. Can I become an alchemist? Still refining pills? " "Even if you are asked to refine pills for me, I dare not ask for them." "It means that the pill refined one day has become a poison." His words made Yang Yun feel as if he had eaten a ton of Xiang. How ugly it was. "Brother Qiu, such people still have little to do with them." "I went into the alchemy room of the city Lord''s residence before, and there was a jar of elixir waste residue in it!" "Almost didn''t scare me to death. The key is not a barrel, but a cylinder!" When Yang Yun heard this, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood, and his face was even more iron blue. Especially when Su Donghuang said one cylinder, the voice was extremely sharp. I was afraid that everyone on the scene could not hear it. He could also feel the sarcastic eyes of the people around him, which made him tremble. "At that time, I didn''t know which silly fork could refine a jar of pill waste residue." "Now I know. It was Yang Dan." "I don''t know how strong he is in alchemy, but I still admire him for his ability to refine drug residues." "Cow man." "When he left the third ancient city, it was really a good bird choosing trees to live in!" "It''s really suitable for someone!!" Su Donghuang''s mouth was full of sarcastic radians, and he didn''t care about the ugly faces of Xu Ze and Yang Yun. Their hearts are going to explode. This bastard!!! Chapter 523 Every word of Su Donghuang stabbed Yang Yun''s heart, which made him very angry and his face turned red. The other party humiliated his Alchemy to nothing. It made him quite embarrassed. Who the hell is this guy? What does it have to do with Qiu Yu? Don''t he know that he is a man of the barren earth and the Dan division alliance? Dare to humiliate and ridicule him like this. Not afraid of his revenge? "Does he often refine a jar of medicine residue when refining pills?" "I''ll tell you that refining pills can''t be 100% successful?" Su Donghuang looked at Xu Ze and smiled calmly. Xu Ze''s face sank when he heard the speech. Yes, Yang Yun spent a lot of herbs every time refining pills in their ancient city. After refining, there is indeed a large bucket of drug residue. Now when I heard the words of the Soviet emperor, my heart began to shake. "Just a half bucket of water alchemist like you!" "Who gives you the qualification to be arrogant and proud!" "If I were as rubbish as you, I might as well look for a piece of tofu and kill it." Su Donghuang sneered. For Yang Yun, he just feels like a clown. It seems that his alchemy level is already an invincible capital. Now it seems that he is just a newcomer to the palace. It''s still a long way from a real alchemist. "You!" Yang Yun looked at the Soviet emperor angrily with blood in his eyes. "Well said Su Shao!" "No wonder I have to pick up a pile of medicine residue every time for the pills refined in our third ancient city." "The original level is not good?" "Is that still so arrogant?" "Really wipe a cold sweat for Qiu Shao. If Yang Yun is still in our third ancient city, we need to supply medicinal materials in our ancient city." After hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, Zhao Kang immediately added a voice, looking full of excitement and happiness. Now his expression is like Yang Yun leaving the third ancient city, which is the luck of their ancient city. "Hum, brother Qiu, let them bark here." Su Donghuang looked at Qiu Yu and said with a smile. "OK." Qiu Yu nodded and smiled calmly. "Yang Yun, the connection between you and me has been broken since you left the third ancient city." "Also, next time, don''t appear in front of me again and speak so recklessly." "I''m afraid I can''t help killing you." "Well, in a word, it''s good for someone to take over the plate for our third ancient city." "Take this opportunity." Qiu Yu''s eyes were very strange and said calmly. Yang Yun''s pupils suddenly shrunk when he heard the speech. Under Qiu Yu''s words, he felt a very bitter chill. Yang Yun has endless rage in his heart. There was a look of humiliation on on his face. He hated Qiu Yu, but he had endless killing intention for the Soviet emperor. Boy, we''ll settle this account after autumn. You''ll know you made a stupid decision. "Qiu Yu, I wrote it down." Xu Ze looked extremely cold. What is it? Did he take the offer? From the other party''s Alchemy against Yang Yun just now, it seems that Yang Yun''s alchemy is really not good. Refining pills can make a jar of medicine residue. Now he can''t help regretting that he recruited Yang Yun into his city. The consumption of medicinal materials every day is astronomical. But now he will not admit it. Otherwise, it would be a big joke. "Xu Shao, Yang Shao, shall we do it now?" Behind them, someone said in a deep voice. The tone was full of Sen Han''s meaning. "Do it? Not yet. " "Qiu Yu didn''t say it first. I don''t know what the identity of that arrogant guy is." "Wait first." "But those who annoy me, Xu Ze, will die!" Xu Ze''s face was cold, and his eyes were cold and bloodthirsty. "I see!" Many Tianjiao have seen this conflict. Of course, there will be conflicts everywhere. So it''s no wonder, but the look in Yang Yun''s eyes was still contemptuous. The latter naturally noticed and his face was ugly. And he can also feel the indifference of Xu Ze''s body. Obviously, he doesn''t believe him very much. Damn guy. Many Tianjiao continue to explore stone books. "Thank you, brother su." Qiu Yu looked at Su Donghuang and said with an indifferent smile. "They are all friends, and brother Qiu, even if I don''t intervene." "You can solve it, too." "It''s just that you still have a friendship with Yang Yun." Su Donghuang smiled. "Ha ha." "From today on, my friendship with him has disappeared." Qiu Yu smiled when he heard the speech, and a divine light was released in his eyes. He did keep his friendship with Yang Yun, but he didn''t expect Yang Yun to change. The whole person was different from Yang Yun he had known before. In that case, there is no need to keep this friendship. Then a crowd came to the stone book. "What is this?" Many Tianjiao at the scene are feeling the mystery contained in the stone book. Many people''s bodies are filled with extremely terrible airflow. Even Tianjiao realized one of the mysteries on the spot. Directly promoted a small realm. "Hiss!" "It''s really a good thing." Many Tianjiao spoke out in turn. They all got corresponding benefits in this stone book. "But I still haven''t found the mystery." "Just in this stone book, I realized the benefits." There was a deep voice of Tianjiao. His breath has become more vigorous. "That''s right." "It seems that the stone book has been here for some years." "What could it be?" Another man said in a deep voice. His eyes were full of edge and stared at the stone book in front of him. Su Donghuang and Qiu Yu looked at each other and didn''t speak. They then urged the spirits and directly rioted out. Yang Xinxue showed a smile and her body was bright and gorgeous, just like a goddess. Her beautiful face attracted many people''s attention. Of course, she also had to follow the Soviet emperor. After that, the spirit emerged and plundered into the stone book. "Who is this woman?" "It''s so beautiful. This face and body are amazing!" "I have never seen such a beautiful woman in the green cloud world." Many men looked at Yang Xinxue with straight eyes, greedy and hot eyes. I wanted to go up and enjoy it, but suddenly I felt the cold eyes. They stared. What the hell, there are two monsters guarding against it? This can''t help but make a crowd secretly angry. How can you wipe off the oil. forget it. The duck that reached the mouth flew again. This figure, this white and clean skin, I can''t touch it. The heart is still itchy. At this time, Yang Xinxue had already moved her soul and entered the stone book. She didn''t notice the eyes of the people next to the stone book. Jun moxiao didn''t try the stone book. He was not interested in it. But his eyes lifted slightly, just in time to collide with the eyes of some people, and there was a cold arc around his mouth, "really haunting!" On the lonely peak, it was Lu kuangxuan who was arrogant. Their eyes stared at Jun Mo coldly, and their killing intention was even worse. "Lu Shao, shall we go to the Stone Book below to explore it?" "From here, I can also feel the extraordinary of the stone book." A man murmured. "Well, it''s extraordinary. I remember when you first entered Yunxian mountain, you stayed in front of the stone book for some time." Lu kuangxuan nodded, staring at the simple stone book in his eyes and spitting out his voice. "What?" "Then let''s go down quickly, Lu Shao." Hearing Lu''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up. The childe stayed for a long time before the stone book was written, which has told them that the stone book is very extraordinary. Jiang Xinyue''s eyes also emitted two pure lights. "OK." Lu kuangxuan nodded. Just as several people were about to step out, suddenly, their looks changed slightly. "Buzzing, buzzing." A buzzing voice came from below. Under the eyes of the people, they found that the stone book was shaking. A wandering and simple atmosphere broke out from the stone book, and the streamer bloomed, which was very shocking. There are countless stars shining in the breath, which is more dazzling and compelling. "What is this?" "Who triggered the change of Shi Shu?!" As soon as their eyes coagulated, they immediately vomited. It should be... Decryption that can make the Stone Book cause such a shock? Lu kuangxuan just stepped out of his step. At this moment, he also paused, and his face was very ugly. "Was decrypted?" "Who is it?!" Chapter 524 Lu kuangxuan said indifferently. At this time, there was a strong killing intention in his eyes. Someone even communicated with Shi Shu. What opportunities are there in the stone book. They were preempted by others before they tried? "Lu Shao, the Soviet emperor is among them!" In Jiang Xinyue''s eyes, a cold light came out. As soon as he said this, Lu kuangxuan''s face was even worse. "Do you mean that the change of the stone book may have something to do with the Soviet emperor?" Lu kuangxuan said gloomily. "Lu Shao, don''t underestimate this person. The character who can defeat Chen Teng can''t be an ordinary little character." Jiang Xinyue said calmly, with a cold meaning in her eyes. Hearing this, Lu kuangxuan''s eyes became more indifferent. It was even worse to stare at the Soviet emperor. "There is no way to stop this person now." "At present, this stone book does not mean that it was caused by the Soviet emperor. Of course, it does not rule out this possibility." "But now it seems that the stone book has only changed." "The mystery has not been communicated by anyone." "We still have a chance." Lu kuangxuan said indifferently. When they heard the speech, they all nodded. "Now is not the time to do something about the Soviet emperor. Others can, but our duty is not to do it." "Remember!" Then the crowd stepped down under the stone book, outlined inscriptions on the void, and the light emerged. Lu kuangxuan is also a monster in the whole Qingyun world. Of course, his origin is also very terrible. It is said that he is also a star world. It''s just a star world. No one knows this. "Yo, here we are." Jun Mo smiled and said indifferently when he saw Lu kuangxuan coming down. The little wolf and the little ape looked at the crowd full of hostility, and their eyes were full of cold light. It''s these guys who have always been against the master. Damn it. "Hum." Lu kuangxuan looked so indifferent that he didn''t even smile. He stepped directly next to the stone book. Jun Mo smiled coldly and didn''t care. "Lu Shao, they''re coming." "Do you also want to communicate the mystery of the stone book?" As soon as their pupils lit up, they vomited. They just tried the first wave and their cultivation level was improved. But if you try again, you obviously feel the pressure. So I''m not ready to continue trying to communicate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Su Donghuang didn''t know Lu crazy Xuan''s situation. His spirit was wandering among the stone books. The whole man was like entering a maze. The inscriptions rioted, and a terrible breath rushed out of it, as if to drown his spirit. However, the Soviet emperor did not care. "This?!" "It seems that this stone book should let me step into the sky!" Su Donghuang had a terrible obsession with breaking the environment, and the murderous God in his body was rioting. "This stone book should have a long history. It contains a kind of Star gas. Each inscription contains a flawless breath." His spirit wandered through the inscriptions, with the brilliance and the air of stars and flawless air, which made him tremble in his heart. At this time, the puppet of the emperor in his mind seemed to be practicing like vomit, The emperor was shocked. "It''s really a good thing." The Soviet emperor secretly said that he absorbed this breath crazily and absorbed it crazily. The inscriptions must be untied before they can completely absorb these breath. It was easy for him to untie the inscription. Yun Xianshan met such a good thing at the beginning. Stepping into the sky is a new beginning. If the sky shines, he will reduce a lot of trouble. He kept going crazy. In the stone book, there was a riot. "Boom!" "Boom!" Outside the stone book. There was an explosion between heaven and earth. A golden beam of light blooms from the stone book, full of ancient simplicity. People looked at the inscriptions. The inscriptions were already golden, and this stone book was even more eye-catching. As soon as they saw it, they found that some of them had solved the secrets in the stone book "Who untied it?" Tianjiao said in a deep voice at the scene that there are seven people around the stone book, that is, among the seven people, someone has got the benefits of the stone book. When their voices fell, the eyes of the people opened in turn. The pupils of the Soviet emperor were extremely dazzling and golden. Qiu Yu and Yang Xinxue immediately opened their eyes. On their bodies, they are also bathed in brilliance. "Damn, damn bastard!" Lu kuangxuan also opened his eyes with a gloomy face. After all, it''s still a little late. When he came in, it was too late to communicate the inscription. This made him feel annoyed. Damn it. Who communicated successfully?! At this time, many Tianjiao around Shishu were talking. Who the hell is it?! The star Qi and flawless Qi in the Soviet emperor''s body are moving madly, breaking through the shackles of nirvana. It made him full of terrible explosive power. Good harvest this time! "Is it the Soviet emperor?" Lu kuangxuan stared at Su Donghuang with a threatening light in his eyes. It was him. He was not sure. After all, there were seven people around the stone book, which did not trigger a more spectacular scene. So he doesn''t know. Su Donghuang naturally noticed Lu''s attention. He knew what Lu was doubting. "Hehe, what''s up?" Lu kuangxuan''s cold eyes are sharper. Now let him ask Su Donghuang, and the other party can''t really respond to him. Even in response, he is. It was Lu kuangxuan who lost face. A su Donghuang can communicate successfully, but Tianjiao, who became famous in the green cloud world, did not succeed. What is it?! "Nothing!" Lu kuangxuan said with a gloomy face. "Since it''s all right, goodbye!" Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile, and then several people walked away directly. He didn''t care about Lu kuangxuan''s ugly face. The eyes of Jiang Xinyue and others were even colder. They opened their eyes and ate people. "This guy seems to have a grudge with Lu Shao." Xu Ze and Yang Yun haven''t left yet. When they see this behind the scenes, how can they not understand that several people seem to have had a conflict. All the people had different eyes, and their hatred for the Soviet emperor was even greater than that of the region. "Hehe, your eyes are good and are about to fall out." Su Donghuang looked at Xu Zeyi indifferently and said indifferently. "You!" Xu Ze and others smell the speech, their face is more gloomy, and their hatred is stronger. Su Donghuang smiled coldly, and they walked away directly. The stone book here has been communicated. This opportunity is over. There is no need for them to stay here. "Ben Shao is not finished with you!!" Xu Ze''s eyes are extremely cold, and his voice is very gloomy, which makes people cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± On Yunxian mountain, surrounded by peaks, rippling forests and falling sunshine, this mountain is like a sacred mountain. There are top Tianjiao around. "Brother Su''s talent is really amazing." The Soviet emperor and others had left the land of stone calligraphy for a long distance. At this time, Qiu Yu couldn''t help but spit out his voice. In his eyes, he also had a pure light. Su Donghuang smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. His just move didn''t seem to escape Qiu Yu''s attention. "Huh?" "Qiu Shao, why did you say that?" "Su Shao''s talent is really strong." When Zhao Kang heard the speech, he couldn''t help but spit out his voice and wondered on his face. "I''ve just had the chance to write stone books. Although I''ve also achieved some benefits, brother Su is afraid to have cracked all the mysteries of stone books." Hearing the speech, the people of the third ancient city trembled in their mind, and their pupils shrank fiercely and screamed. "What?!" "Su Shao is so awesome!!!" Chapter 525 After hearing Qiu Yu''s words, they all looked mercilessly changed. Did Su Shao get the chance in the stone book? This? Su Shao is so arrogant. "Just now, when I entered the stone book, I felt an incomparably pure spiritual power, which was crazy sweeping the breath in the stone book!" "Even if I want a share, I can''t compete from that breath." "When he opened his eyes, seven people stood by the stone book." "Lu kuangxuan''s talent can be imagined, and he looked at brother Su with that kind of eyes. Obviously, he was doubting brother su. Of course, he didn''t get the chance in the stone book." "So the overbearing power encountered in Shi Shu should be brother su." Qiu Yu smiled calmly and didn''t get any angry. "Su Shao, you are really great." "Originally, several of us fell to the ground in admiration for our hatred." "Now you are one more person we admire!" "Strength abnormal don''t say, comprehension, unexpectedly still so cow." "And he can arrange arrays and understand the art of alchemy!" "It''s terrible!" Zhao Kang looked at the emperor with awe. "The boss just doesn''t give people a way to live." Jun Mo said with a smile. It seemed that he was not surprised by the ending. Yang Xinxue nodded and agreed. "Brother Qiu, I''m sorry." The Soviet emperor apologized. After all, he got all the benefits of Shi Shu. "Ha ha ha." "It''s all right. Apologize and you''ll see." "I also know brother Su''s difficulties." "According to my observation, brother Su should break through the sky soon?" Chou Yu looked at Su Dong Huang. "GA." Zhao Kang and others looked wonderful when they heard the speech. What the hell? The pupils stared round. Hasn''t Su Shao stepped into the sky yet? Xiao Tianlin, who defeated the third grade of Tianzhao territory, won''t say it first. When I came to Yunxian mountain earlier, I met the fifteen strong men in Tianzhao territory. All killed by Su Shao. And the seventh throne, Chen Teng, were defeated. These have told them that the Soviet emperor is very strong. But they didn''t know the real strength of the Soviet emperor. They thought that the Soviet emperor had already stepped into the sky. Now Qiu Shao tells Su Shao that he is about to step into the sky? Hiss. This talent, strength and leapfrog fighting is terrible! Su Shao was so surprised that they were all scorched outside and tender inside. awesome. This man is so angry than others. "Brother Su, we protect the law for you!" Qiu Yu said with an indifferent smile. "OK." Su Donghuang smiled coldly. At this time, his eyes were cold, his feet took a step, and his endless aura rushed out of Su Donghuang''s body. It looks like a black dragon. And the black dragon was condensed from the killing intention all over the sky. "Is this going to break through?" The crowd was surprised. Qiu Yu''s eyes looked at the eyes of Su Donghuang. They couldn''t help showing a different color. Suddenly, he seemed to notice something and raised his eyes to stare at the sky. The sky was filled with dark clouds, and thunder was churning in the clouds. Like a wild beast, the air on all sides stagnated. "Is this a thunder robbery?!" "Tianzhao state has evolved such a terrible thunder robbery?" Qiu Yu said slowly, with a dry tone. Is this thunder robbery at Tianzhao level? "Boom!" At this time, the thunder light bloomed and fell hard towards the Soviet emperor, just like the dragon of thunder, which was quite terrible. Su Donghuang frowned slightly, and a indifferent smile hung around his mouth. When a thunderbolt came down, the whole emperor Su was swallowed by the thunder. "This, this, this is the thunder robbery of Tianzhao territory?" "It''s terrible." "I believe Su Shao should be able to carry the power of thunder." Zhao Kang and others were surprised. "Hum." "The thunder came just in time. It just used you to quench the body." Su Donghuang snorted coldly. No one thought that Su Donghuang would rob the body with thunder. After all, thunder robbery is very terrible. If you were careful, I''m afraid it would be destroyed. Last time, he quenched his body with the power of Wu Jun. this time, he will use this thunder to destroy his body. "Boom, boom!" Dark clouds surged in the sky and thunder bloomed. The muscles of the Soviet emperor''s body were surging for about a incense burning time. Lei Guangcai slowly gathered away, and the dark clouds dispersed. "Is this the end?" Zhao Kang vomited. At this time, the body of the Soviet emperor shone like a scorching sun. Like a big sun, the body produces a vast oppression. It made Qiu Yu''s pupils look different. After su Donghuang felt the abundant energy in his body, there was a satisfactory radian in the corners of his mouth, which was not bad. "Is the sky shining?" Zhao Kang could not help but spit out his voice when he saw the smell of the body of the Soviet emperor. "Just as Su Shaogang stepped into the sky, he had such oppression!" "What a monster!" They can feel the strong pressure from the body of the Soviet emperor, which makes them breathe a little fast. Su Shao''s talent is too evil. I still know people. I made friends with people like Su Shao. "Congratulations, brother Su!" Qiu Yu was stunned and went forward to congratulate him. Upon hearing the speech, Su Donghuang calmly replied, "thank you." "Brother Su''s entry into the sky led to such a terrible thunder robbery, which is really unheard of." "Nirvana can defeat the seventh throne of the sixth grade of Tianzhao. I''m afraid Chen Teng will run away with his tail when he meets you again." Qiu Yu said jokingly. "Yes." Su Donghuang''s smile became more indifferent, and now he finally entered the sky. But more power is needed. Although his strength is good now, his enemies are even stronger! "The boss finally stepped into this day!" "Of course, this is just the beginning." "We have to go back to the holy land of the wilderness and smash the king of Wu." Jun Mo smiled and looked at Su Donghuang and said. Yang Xinxue''s eyes were also full of magic light. Naturally, she felt happy and excited for the Soviet emperor. They naturally did not envy the Soviet emperor. As long as they are given time, they can also reach the sky! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What the hell?!" "Is there a thunder robbery just now?" "It seems so." "Who broke through?" "The thunder robbery in the broken territory is terrible." "This talent should be a very terrible pride." The previous stone books, and even many ancient peaks nearby, saw the thunder robbery led by the Soviet emperor, and immediately lost his voice. "This should be the thunder robbery of breaking into Tianzhao." "It seems that I got the chance to step into the sky, which led to such a terrible thunder robbery." "Hiss." "It''s really terrible!" Everyone''s eyes trembled. At this time, the weather over Yunxian mountain was also much clearer. However, they were really frightened by the thunder robbery just now. Even they had never had such a thunder robbery. Who could it be? "Huh?" "That direction..." Lu kuangxuan stood on the void. His eyes were cold and filled with a strong sense of killing. "Isn''t this the direction where the Soviet emperor left?" His words made Jiang Xinyue smile and others sink. "Is it the Su Dong emperor who stepped into the sky?" The crowd was shocked and their pupils trembled fiercely. "What, Lu Shao, do you mean that emperor Su Dong hasn''t stepped into the sky yet?" "Then his strength, this, this, this..." "Is it too abnormal?" Chapter 526 The people around Lu kuangxuan were surprised, and their eyes were frightened. "He didn''t step into the sky," "Although his combat power is very strong, if there is no guess, he should have mastered a certain secret skill." "It can improve combat effectiveness." "Otherwise, how can he cross the level to fight in Nirvana?" "On the other side of the stone book, this bastard must have got the chance of the stone book." "That''s why he can break through the sky!" Lu kuangxuan said with a gloomy face. Hearing this, everyone''s eyes changed fiercely. It turned out that the Soviet emperor had not yet stepped into the sky. Didn''t step into that realm. It''s already so terrible. Now entering the sky, the Soviet emperor is not more terrible. He also mastered the secret of improving combat effectiveness. Is this man terrible? At this time, the people around Lu kuangxuan couldn''t help but re-examine the Soviet emperor. Nirvana defeated Chen Teng on the seventh throne? "The Soviet emperor must be removed." "Otherwise it will become a big threat to us." "Now the childe is still behind the scenes." "We must sweep away all obstacles for the childe." Lu kuangxuan said indifferently. There was a terrible killing in his eyes. He couldn''t stop the killing intention of the Soviet emperor. Jiang Xinyue''s face was extremely gloomy. "Yes, Lu Shao, we must destroy the Soviet emperor!" "Now the Soviet emperor has provoked many enemies. We must add a fire." A man with a cold face vomited. "By the way, I don''t know what you want to search for in Yunxian mountain?" Jiang Xinyue suddenly asked. "This is not something we should know." "But you know, except for our Qingyun world, the rest of the world is ready to move." "And as far as I know, the Tianjiao of those boundaries is far better than our current Qingyun world." "You must have his intention to do so." "We don''t have to ask such a thing." Lu kuangxuan road. In his eyes, the childe they looked up to. Is the real evil, Tianjiao. Even if the Soviet emperor is a cow, compared with the people they look up to in their hearts, there is some rubbish. And it''s still worthless. "I see!" The crowd nodded at the speech. "Don''t worry." "Besides us, the childe also arranged some people to come to Yunxian mountain in order to sweep away some dissidents." Lu kuangxuan''s mouth hung a grim radian. The eyes of the crowd were more somber and cold. "Go!" They all walked away towards the sky, and Tianjiao appeared from time to time over Yunxian mountain. Every Tianjiao has enough pride in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In Yunxian mountain, Tianjiao has been walking back and forth for nearly two hours. Many Tianjiao had a lot of disputes and battles in Yunxian mountain. All for chance! Therefore, many Tianjiao have fallen, which is very cruel. "Boom!" At this moment, Yunxian mountain suddenly burst out an amazing trembling sound, as if the ground of Yunxian mountain began to fluctuate. "What happened?" The crowd followed the voice and looked up. In the distance, above the sky, there are bright stars and a galaxy of stars flowing. The flawless light bathed down and produced a divine light that seemed to pierce the sky. "What''s that? It seems to be a chance. " "Go!" "Past!!!" "Shua Shua!" On the void, figures trampled through the void. They looked at the stars in the distance, and their eyes were full of fanaticism. Su Donghuang and others naturally noticed the abnormality here. Come down. Their eyes are deep. Looking at the scene in front of them, they can feel that there is a very mysterious atmosphere here. Here is like a world of stars. The stars are extremely bright, flowing with ancient Chinese light, causing bursts of light beams to pierce out. That kind of breath filled the air, so that the martial artist couldn''t help falling deeply into it. "Childe, look at the bottom!!!" Yang Xinxue''s pretty face changed slightly, and her face was surprised. "Huh?" Su Donghuang looked. Below, there is a huge canyon with vertical and horizontal gullies, standing ancient mountains and stones, and many ancient trees. At this time, a big tree suddenly came into the sight of everyone. The big trees are towering and the stars are falling. Ancient and magnificent, filled with quite surging power. "Unexpectedly, it was an ancient tree in the starry sky!" "Although it has not grown into an ancestral tree, its value is not measurable by ordinary treasures." Su Donghuang''s eyes stagnated and said. If you grow to the star ancestral tree, then the value is even more terrible, but even an ancient star tree. In fact, the value is also quite terrible. However, it is really rare to meet ancient trees in the starry sky here. "Stars and ancient trees? Then the fruit on the tree is the star fruit. " Qiu Yu''s eyes flashed a light, and he spit out his voice calmly. Purple fruits fall from the ancient trees. On each fruit, on the skin, there are black stars, more like the stars wrapped in the sky. "Yes, it''s the star fruit." "It seems that the star fruit is mature, so it triggered the star vision!" Su Donghuang nodded. "Star fruit, each fruit contains an opportunity, which can be called the divine fruit of opportunity!" "And this fruit has a miraculous effect on martial artists such as XingKong constitution." Qiu Yu said calmly. Yang Xinxue''s pretty face changes when she hears the speech. Does the star sky have a good constitution? She has a star falling pulse, so the star fruit is also very important to her. "There are only seven ancient trees in the starry sky, the fruits of thousands of years!" Su Donghuang said calmly. They looked around and saw that there were only seven fruits falling on the ancient trees in the starry sky. "It''s the star fruit!!" Many Tianjiao have gathered at the scene, and their eyes are full of hot greed. XingKong fruit is the spirit of the seventh grade of the imperial rank. If you encounter it, everyone will want a share. Suddenly, the Soviet emperor seemed to feel a dull light. He looked up. Suddenly found a familiar shadow. It was Chen Teng, the seventh throne. At this time, Chen Teng''s eyes have a gloomy and grim smile, which contains the meaning of coldness. And his arm has recovered. This should have something to do with the magic he practiced. It''s not surprising. Su Donghuang looked indifferent, so he set his eyes on the star fruit. He was bound to grab several of the fruit. For Chen Teng, he doesn''t have time to talk to him now. "Su Donghuang, damn boy." Chen Teng''s eyes were cold and said angrily. Naturally, we can see the contempt of the Soviet emperor. This moment is another moment. Su Donghuang, you can protect the women around you. Otherwise Jie Jie''s. His eyes became more blood red. "Brother Qiu, prepare for a big fight." Su Donghuang looked at Qiu Yu and said slowly. Smelling the latter, he looked sluggish. "You''re ready to grab the star fruit." "Nature." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile, his eyes full of cold meaning. "I won''t force it if I don''t want to." He continued. If Qiu Yu doesn''t want to, he won''t force it. Once this is done, it will certainly offend Tianjiao on the scene. But the value of star fruit is still very worth grabbing. "OK, I''ll go crazy with you." Chou Yu could see that the Soviet emperor was serious. Then he paused for a few seconds and said aloud. Hearing the speech, Su Donghuang nodded, with a look of appreciation in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha ha." "It''s really a star fruit!" "I made a lot of money this time." On the void, one of the throne looked at the seven fruits greedily, and his eyes did not hide the color of fanaticism. "Hehe, it seems that the fruit has fallen into your pocket." "Fifth throne." A slender young man looked at the man around him and said with a indifferent smile. "Ha ha." "That''s nature." The fifth throne smiled coldly and his eyes were full of pride. "What should I do now?" Everyone''s heart sank, and the throne Tianjiao appeared, which was very unfavorable to them. "Do it." Su Donghuang immediately spit out his voice. Then they all narrowed their eyes, shot out directly and went towards the ancient trees in the starry sky. "Boom, boom." The figures were very fast and made a great noise. "What!" Their eyes trembled and their faces were very strange. This is to rob the star fruit in public. Who is so bold??? The throne Tianjiao was present at the scene. "Good courage, in front of me, trying to rob the star fruit is like dying!" The fifth throne is publicized, with a grim face and cold eyes. Chapter 527 In the presence, as the pride of the throne, they naturally have the right to give priority to the stars and fruits. And before they spoke, someone took the lead to win the star fruit. This makes Zhang Yang''s heart explode. "Are these guys going to die?" Chen Teng looked very gloomy, with a grim smile on his face. He still had endless hatred for the Soviet emperor. Even though his arm recovered, he was humiliated earlier. He won''t forget. "Who are those guys?" "Why haven''t you seen them?" Many Tianjiao stared at the figures swept out, and their looks were a little stiff. "A brain of death, as you wish!!" Publicize the cold voice and kill like a rainbow. Just finished talking, these guys still didn''t stop. When his words are air? "The Soviet emperor is still as arrogant as ever." "There are so many Tianjiao at the scene." "Even if you get the star fruit, can you protect it?" "Ridiculous!!!" Lu kuangxuan sneered. Although some thought that the Soviet emperor would be crazy, they didn''t expect to be so crazy. Provoked many Tianjiao. Although the value of star fruit is very high, it offended many people on the scene for several star fruits. This is a little unwise. "Although the Soviet emperor''s strength is strong, he lacks some IQ." Lu kuangxuan''s man said gloomily. Although gifted demons, but did not recognize the reality. In Jiang Xinyue''s eyes, there was a sarcastic color. There is no doubt that he will die this time. "Shua." Su Donghuang grabbed a star fruit with one hand. He stood on the ancient trees in the starry sky, his eyes were very cold, and looked at the Lingli figures on the void indifferently. "Ridiculous!" "This is not a game, and we are not with you!" "Found the star fruit, don''t rob, what to do, in a daze?" "Listen to your orders?!" Su Donghuang said with a sarcastic smile. In his tone, there was a sarcastic meaning of red fruit. For publicity, and even the guidance of many characters. He felt very funny. In itself, they came to Yunxian mountain not to compete, but to find their own treasures. Now that he found the star fruit, he stood there waiting for something. These top Tianjiao are undoubtedly used to being flattered. "Damn it." "Asshole!" "Too arrogant, who is this boy?!" Many Tianjiao were very angry when they heard the words of the Soviet emperor. They wanted to tear up the Soviet emperor. Even what the Soviet emperor said was reasonable. How could they hear that the people who came to Yunxian mountain were not only highly gifted and powerful, but also their identity, which was the existence of the hegemonic side. Most of the heavenly pride comes from the star world. How could their pride allow the Soviet emperor to preach to them. Everyone has pride. But seeing the star fruit in the palm of the emperor, his eyes were even more fanatical. "Boss, I also took one." Jun Mo smiled and looked at Su Donghuang''s way. His face was indifferent and his look was infinitely rebellious. Everyone''s eyes shook again. Asshole. How can they continue to wait now. The color of blood red has appeared in my eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go!" "Grab their star fruit." "If anyone kills him, I will publicize and protect him from worry in the Qingyun world!" Zhang Yang couldn''t help it. He immediately gave orders and said with a grim face. The boy is so arrogant. How dare you be so presumptuous in front of his fifth throne! Then a steady stream of momentum exploded directly from the body, and this momentum was far more terrible than Chen Teng''s momentum. The seventh throne is the sixth grade of Tianzhao territory. And the publicized cultivation of the fifth throne is actually the eighth grade of Tianzhao territory! There is a difference between the two. This also makes the eyes of the Soviet emperor not from the micro coagulation. Tianzhaojing eight products! "Kill, kill!" "Zhang Shao said, kill this man to ensure that we have no worries in the Qingyun world!" "Zhang Shao''s words do what he says!" All the figures were killed towards the Soviet emperor, and their eyes were scarlet. It''s not for starfruit now. But a promise to publicize, a promise from the fifth throne of Qingyun world. For commitment. What if you don''t get the star fruit? At least in the future, no one dared to bully them in the green cloud world. "I got it?" A man glared at the Soviet emperor, his eyes full of strong killing intention, and his mouth hung a grim arc, very excited. "Sorry, if Zhang Shao, we have to do it." "If you hate, hate Zhang Shao." The man muttered coldly. "Oh." "By you?" Hearing the speech, the Soviet emperor couldn''t help laughing sarcastically. His body was bathed in endless light. With a slap, he immediately burst out the ancient divine awn. Now the third grade martial artist in Tianzhao territory is like a mole ant in his eyes. It''s not a threat at all. He has reached a qualitative breakthrough in strength since he stepped into Tianzhao. This is why he wants to step into this realm. Because in this realm, he has an absolute advantage. "What?" "How dare you look down on me!" The man was immediately angry. He slapped him casually. He looked down on him. How could he let him go. But at this moment, his pupils suddenly shrink wildly. There was a sense of panic. This power. How! "Pa!" Accompanied by a crisp slap sound. "Pooh." The man''s pupils immediately shrunk, and the whole man was directly slapped by the other party and landed on the ground. His eyes were still bloodshot. His eyes were staring at the Su Donghuang on the void. His heart trembled wildly and he was very afraid. "What?!" "No." "No?" "What kind of monster is this guy? He slapped a martial artist of the third grade in Tianzhao territory?" The people''s eyes trembled fiercely and immediately vomited. How heavy is this slap. "Kill!" Su Donghuang smiled indifferently and immediately came out with a sword, one sword after another, waving it directly! "Pooh!" The sword pierced the heaven and earth, and the blood spattered. Bodies fell in response. There was a sense of fear and shock in both eyes. These people who wanted to kill the Soviet Emperor didn''t even scream, and they fell directly. "This guy is so strong." When they saw this, they couldn''t help but lose their voice and said after seeing the move of the Soviet emperor. They also suddenly stopped attacking each other. Su Donghuang stood on the void with a calm look. His indifferent eyes radiated light, which made people feel cold. "I have a little ability." The light of your eyes is even more dark. "Boss, it''s over. The stars are gone!" Jun Mo smiled at Su Donghuang and said with a excited face. "Well, good." Su Donghuang nodded and smiled. "What?" "No!" "This bastard is attracting our attention!" "He and they robbed all the stars and fruits!!" When they heard the speech, they looked crazy and roared. "Damn it!" The people who heard the speech suddenly changed their faces. They looked up at the ancient tree in the sky, but the star fruit above the ancient tree in the sky had all disappeared. Many Tianjiao''s faces changed fiercely. Anger, anger, murderous intention, all burst out infinitely. "You want to die!!!" Zhang Yang angrily said, with a grim face. The starry sky was swept away by these bastards, so that their throne Tianjiao could have a foothold in the green cloud world. Qiu Yu stood on the ancient tree in the starry sky with a wry smile on his face. "Did we get on the thief ship?" "Qiu Shao, seems to be." When Zhao Kang and others heard the speech, they couldn''t help laughing. It''s just how ugly his smile is. "Oh, since you don''t pick it, we can only pick it." Jun Mo smiled and said helplessly. "Bastard, kill these guys and grab the star fruit." "I''m going to skin this boy!" Zhang Yang roared, his voice similar to roaring. Lu kuangxuan smiled coldly. Chapter 528 "Kill! Kill! Kill!! " Their eyes were full of scarlet. Even if the Soviet emperor had just shown the power of terror, at this time, they could not just stand and do nothing. That''s a star fruit, enough capital to enhance strength. "It''s impossible to take the star fruit!" Many Tianjiao looked cold, their killing intention was violent, and their bodies were bathed in the terrible air of attack and killing. "I really will make this impossible possible today!" Su Donghuang sneered. His heart is endless cold. Now he doesn''t have much time, so if there are fruits like star fruit. Of course he won''t let go. A year is not long. Especially cultivation, time will soon pass. If his strength is still so weak, even if he goes back, he will still be oppressed. He must be strong. In that case, go crazy in this desolate land. In his eyes, there was a madman''s light shining on his forehead. Not crazy. That would be boring!! Let him try the standards of Tianjiao from different star regions! "Since you want to die." "Then I invite you to die!" The eyes of the Soviet emperor stared at many arrogant figures. He knows the temptation of star fruit, so these guys will compete to rob him of the fruit. "Kill!" Many Tianjiao''s eyes are also extremely cold, and their bodies have unlimited killing intention. Between heaven and earth burst out a terrible light, straight away. "Roar!!" The two lights and shadows exploded in an instant, and the two incomparably magnificent demon lights appeared, and the eyes of the people at the scene trembled suddenly. The little wolf and the little ape turned into a fighting posture and stood on the ancient trees in the starry sky. The eyes of the two monsters were full of sarcasm and humanized disdain. "Those two monsters again!" Both Lu kuangxuan and Chen Teng''s eyes are incomparably cold. Among the Su Donghuang''s lineup, the two monsters are really strong. The level of these two monsters is not what the three-level and five-level warriors in Tianzhao territory can cope with. One is a black golden ape, which they all think is a monster with extremely powerful blood. But at the other end, no matter how you look at it, you can''t even see what kind it is. On this wolf shaped monster, they all felt the power of being very domineering. Damn it. As long as the Soviet emperor has these two monsters, it''s really difficult to solve him. "What!!" "This is a monster!" When two monsters appeared, their pupils trembled violently. The whole body suddenly stiffened. In the eyes of these two monsters, they suddenly fell into endless darkness. "Roar!" The little wolf and the little ape roared immediately. At this moment, there was a vast animal power around, and the whole empty world was covered. Space trembles, terrible. "No!" "Pooh!" Two monsters, on the void, clapped their big hands, and their eyes were full of mockery. This level of guys, how many they come, how many they kill! "Pooh." Suddenly, the vast demon awn broke through the air, and the two pupils of Tianzhao suddenly shrank and were killed on the spot. On the void, the eyes of two monsters, wolf and ape, are full of cold, like two animal kings at that time. "No!" "Ah!" "Asshole, stop!" "Pooh." The wolf and the ape were furious. The fierce light bloomed. They raised their palms and burst their magic powers. One body was directly devastated by two monsters. Suddenly, nearly ten Tianzhao martial artists fell at the scene. The end is very sad. "This, this guy, it''s terrible." The faces of the people were very ugly. Looking at the bloody bodies below, their hearts were cold. Why didn''t Chen Teng do it, because he knew the monster around the Soviet emperor. His strength is not enough to deal with the two big demons, so he has been standing in the void. When the other party offered the big demon, his heart was endless cold. "You have two monsters?" The publicity of the two pupils can''t help shaking the vocal tract. "Or what? You think I''m here to play with you? " "Since I dare to rob the star fruit, I won''t be afraid of your threat!" Su Donghuang said coldly. "You." Zhang Yang''s face sank, "Monster?" "Could it be that they are from the beast League!" Suddenly someone stared at the Soviet emperor and slowly vomited. "Beast League?" When they heard these two words, they couldn''t help freezing in their eyes. "Impossible!" "Yun Xianshan should not have invited those crazy people from the beast alliance." Another responded. In the green cloud world, the practitioners of the beast alliance are all crazy. Because they have always been crazy. They are all animal control masters and an animal control force in this barren land. In their eyes, all the people in the beast league are crazy. At this time, the practice of the Soviet emperor was undoubtedly integrated with that of some guys in the beast League. "There are so many of us." "Can''t you deal with two monsters?" "If you can''t deal with it, it''s ridiculous." "Can you go?" "Just now you didn''t see how crazy these two monsters are." "Kill one person with one palm." "I don''t even have a chance to fight back!" "How can you win?" People at the scene spit out their voices one after another, and there will be fear and fear of the two monsters at that time. They have seen the tragedy with their own eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "We will take over the seven star fruits." Standing on the void, the Soviet emperor indifferently glared at the coming Tianjiao and said. "Let''s go!" He smiled indifferently, then his eyes were extremely cold, raised the soles of his feet, looked at Qiu Yu, and burst out into streamers. "Asshole!" Zhang Yang angrily said. "Bastard, take the star fruit. How can you leave safely?" "Hand it in!" The voice of publicity and rage resounded through the. "Oh." For this, the Soviet emperor smiled indifferently. I don''t care at all. Now that we have the star fruit, there is no need to stay. "Dong!" At this time, Zhang Yang''s eyes were very cold. He stepped out directly and fell on the void. Publicizing his accomplishments is the eighth grade in the sky. His whole person is like an extremely hot and dazzling sun. "You completely angered Ben." "Magic! There are thousands of ways! " The loud voice gradually became cold. At this time, he performed the magic skill of Tianzhao realm level. After his voice fell, the wind raged like a torrential rain. "Zhang Shao wants to do it!" "Zhang Shao, these guys still want it. How is it possible!" "The eight products of Tianzhao territory are not for fun." "Even if there are two monsters, they may not be able to block the magic power of the eight grade martial arts from Tianzhao territory!" The crowd lost their voice and their eyes were full of excitement. Their eyes were extremely cold. Fifth throne Zhang Shao shot. It''s impossible to escape. They looked at the publicity above the void one by one, and their eyes were full of amazing light. "Hum!" His eyes are as sharp as electricity. In the next moment, countless extremely amazing beams of light burst and flashed on the void. Each beam is quite amazing. In front of his fifth throne, he also wants to take the star fruit away. impossible! "Go to hell!" With the destruction of the decaying divine power, many beams of light suddenly fell towards the Soviet emperor. How could Zhang Yang simply let these guys leave with star fruit. Even with that extraordinary monster. He can''t allow it. "Hum!" His eyes are as sharp and domineering as electricity. "Kill him, Zhang Shao!!" The crowd exclaimed, and then they looked at the Soviet emperor with very gloomy eyes. "Take the star fruit." "You have to be qualified to swallow!!" "Zhang Yang did it." Qiu Yu''s eyes coagulated. As one of the eight products of Tianzhao territory, he is also a leader in the whole Qingyun world. "This guy is really tangled." "Another annoying guy." Jun Mo said with a dissatisfied smile. Zhao Kang, who heard the speech, said secretly that we all robbed so many stars and fruits. It''s strange that people are not crazy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh." Su Donghuang had already noticed that his mouth was cold and his body was filled with bright light. A raging spirit force began to rage on both sides of the body. "What''s in my hand, want to take it back?" "I''m afraid it''s a little unrealistic!" Chapter 529 When the indifferent voice fell, the Soviet emperor jumped out with his sword, and his eyes twinkled with crazy war. A shock in the arm. Every blade of the sword shoots out from the body of the sword. On the void, ferocious and terrible sword marks appeared. It''s like trying to tear the void apart. "Shua Shua!" His swords are very fast, but they are domineering and terrible. "Every sword has such a terrible sword meaning." Many Tianjiao at the scene changed slightly and looked unnatural when they felt the swordsmanship from the Soviet emperor. If they encounter the sword of the Soviet emperor, they don''t know if they can catch it. The sword is too sharp. "There is such fencing." Zhang Yang felt the sword of the Soviet emperor, and his eyes coagulated slightly. "Boom!" It exploded with an amazing roar. A terrible roar broke out on the void, and the two beams swept directly in all directions. The surrounding mountains burst open, and many Tianjiao retreated one after another. "What?" Zhang Yang''s face sank and his pupils narrowed. "Step on." He was directly affected by Yu Wei and took three steps back before he stopped. His face became ugly, and his eyes became more dazzling and terrible. The Soviet emperor on the opposite side also took three steps backward, and each step produced extremely amazing fluctuations in space, but there was no change in his look. "Publicity didn''t embarrass the Soviet emperor?" Jiang Xinyue''s pretty face changed and vomited. Lu kuangxuan''s eyes hung down. Something unexpected happened. I''m afraid the strength of the Soviet emperor will have to be re measured. "What?" "Can''t even tell the top from the bottom?" "Zhang Shao''s attack didn''t take this person?" Many Tianjiao''s eyes showed a very frightened expression and their faces were hairy. Zhang Shao, the eighth grade of Tianzhao territory, is called the fifth throne. He is even up and down with a character they don''t know. This guy is so strong? Many people could not help looking at the Soviet emperor with fear. Qiu Yu''s eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. Jun moxiao and Yang Xinxue were not worried at all. They stood aside as if watching a play. "Do you want to do it again? Fifth throne! " Su Donghuang said indifferently. In his tone, he was very calm. He was dressed in white and stood on the void with a sword. His whole body seemed to form a terrible prison in the sword. "Damn guy." Zhang Yang gnashed his teeth and turned red. "Is this man good at swordsmanship?" "Don''t the fourth throne teach each other a lesson?" They looked to the distance, about ten meters away, Ling Li''s youth, where a young man in purple had indifferent eyes. The body is in full bloom. That is the fourth throne and Tianjiao who is the best at swordsmanship in the green cloud world. However, they can see that the fourth throne has no intention of shooting at all. Liu Chen looked cold and expressionless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boss, let''s leave." "Don''t waste your time here." The voice of Jun Mo''s smile came from a distance, which made everyone''s face sink. "Now there are more than 20 Tianjiao standing here. Do you want to leave? Unless you win the 20 Tianjiao and " Zhang Yang said gloomily. "Oh." "No need." "If you want to compete again, I, the Soviet emperor, will be waiting at any time!" Su Donghuang smiled indifferently. At this time, the killing sword in his hand burst out an amazing sound of sword. The sound spread all over the world. In the next moment, the Soviet emperor waved his arms. In an instant, the infinite sword intention spread, directly broke out, and went to the publicity and other Tianjiao at the scene. The faces of many Tianjiao''s eyes suddenly sank. After feeling the strong power. They burst out in an instant, and there was a more terrible streamer on their bodies. "Boom." Suddenly, the sword light swept across. Suddenly, an extremely terrible force superimposed from the sky. It was so terrible that the power directly smashed the sword light of the Soviet emperor. The eyes of the Soviet emperor could not help but coagulate slightly. "What is that?" Countless people looked at the figure who appeared, and all their pupils narrowed fiercely. "The third throne is cold and few!" The people looked at the face of the figure and were in awe. "The strength of the third throne is very terrible, although it does not reach the level of Wu Jun." "But under Wu Jun, he can be called a monster." Their voices came out one after another, and the face of the Soviet emperor in the distance could not help sinking. Similarly, you can also feel the infinite cold released from Fang Han''s body. He was shocked by the power contained in the cold. "Heaven shines on the ninth grade of the territory!" The eyes of the Soviet emperor were filled with light. His voice was filled with indifference. I didn''t expect to meet people of this level so soon. It seems that this barren land is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. "Fang Shao is powerful." "Fang Shao domineering!" The crowd looked at the vain and arrogant young man, with awe in their eyes and a roaring voice. "This is trouble." When Qiu Yu saw the figure in the distance, his eyes were also dignified. Third throne Fang Han! Unexpectedly, he did it! "A bunch of waste." Fang Han looked at many Tianjiao at the scene and slowly spit out his voice. In his eyes, there was a sarcastic color. What he said was to Tianjiao at the scene. "So many people can''t win a boy." "It''s a waste for Yunxian mountain to give you this quota." Fang Han said indifferently. When they heard Fang Han''s words, their faces were pale and inexplicable, and even their bodies began to tremble slightly. At this time, they didn''t have the courage to answer. On the third day, arrogant Fang Han was a overlord in the Qingyun world. If he dared to question his words. There''s only one way out. All Tianjiao gnash their teeth and feel very uncomfortable. Even his frantic face was a little cloudy, but he also knew the style of Fang Han. So I can only bear it at this time. If I step into the nine grades of Tianzhao in the future, I will certainly show you the color. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re fine." Fang Han raised his eyes and stared at the Soviet emperor with a sword in the distance, with an undisguised appreciation in his tone. His appreciation is not that of his peers. It''s a superior gesture. "Fang Shao actually appreciates the Soviet emperor?" "This!" "Is Fang Shao going to help the Soviet emperor?" When they heard Fang Han''s words, they couldn''t help but spit out their voice. Su Donghuang looked calm and had no expression on his face. "I can really pretend." Jun Mo smiled and disdained. It seems that the wolf and the ape nodded unconsciously, which is very humanized. "Sir, shut up." "This is the third throne." Zhao Kang wants to cry. Can we keep a low profile. Who''s better. "We are short of help now. You will be our cold man from today on." At this time, Fang Han''s cold voice rang through the void. His tone was overbearing and cold. And he didn''t care whether the Soviet emperor agreed or not. Because in his eyes, the Soviet emperor was bound to agree. Who is he? The greatest evil in the green cloud world. "Don''t kneel down and thank you!" Fang Han''s people immediately looked at the cold spit of the Soviet emperor, as if they had given him a supreme glory. However, the look of the Soviet emperor was still unchanged and extremely plain. "What!" "Fang Shao wants to take the Soviet emperor for his own use?" "The Soviet emperor has made a lot of money." "Won Fang Shao''s appreciation." When they heard Fang Han''s words, they couldn''t help looking ugly. Even in the eyes of Lu kuangxuan, Zhang Yang and Chen Teng, there was a shadow. Fang Han smiled, with a trace of divine awn in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The one in the distance, did I say yes?" Chapter 530 At this time, the indifferent voice of the Soviet emperor came. His voice was cold and domineering, showing his arrogant attitude. And his words made the eyes of many Tianjiao present tremble, "Did he, he, he refuse?" "This is the first time someone has refused Fang Shao''s invitation." "I really don''t know what to do." "Fang Shao''s status is so noble. It''s enough face to invite him." "Now I have wiped Fang Shao''s face." "Die!" After hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, the people couldn''t help showing a cold expression about the decision of the Soviet emperor. It is incomparably ridiculous. There was a light of irony in his eyes. "Huh?" "Are you rejecting me?" Fang Shao''s look was calm, and his eyes staring at the Soviet emperor were extremely indifferent, as if he had generated two sharp divine swords, which was quite overbearing. Someone turned him down! "Asshole, this guy wants to die!" "Who is he?" "What is Fang Shao''s identity?" "It has given him enough face to join Fang Shao''s team." "Now I don''t agree!" "Don''t you want to live?" Above the void, a crowd of figures looked at the Soviet emperor, and their eyes were full of cold meaning. They are all Fang Han''s people, and their accomplishments are around the five grades of Tianzhao territory. His eyes stared at the Soviet emperor with a strong chill. To refuse Fang Shao is to die! Chen Teng, Lu Fengxuan and Zhang Yang''s eyes coagulated and looked at Fang Han standing not far away. Su Donghuang refused this man. He didn''t know what the arrogant guy should do. "Yes." "If you don''t promise, you refuse." "So understand." "Not too much." Su Donghuang said indifferently that Fang Han was a very proud man, which seemed to be in his eyes. Anyone should listen to him. You can''t disobey. But isn''t it a joke to let him follow a little Tianzhao Jingwu? The eyes of Su Donghuang are also bright and gorgeous, like two hot suns. "Do you know the price of refusing our cold?" Fang Han said calmly, his eyes full of cold. The tone of voice was also gradually cold. "I don''t know." Su Donghuang road. "That''s death." Fang Han''s voice gradually became gloomy. The next moment, in the palm of his hand, there was a very domineering force. This force is very terrible, causing the continuous agitation of space, as if turbulence emerged. Su Donghuang''s eyes suddenly appeared a cold light. "Shua!" Fang Han stepped out, waved his palm directly, and an incomparably overbearing force went towards the Soviet emperor. This is the power of Tianzhao and Jiupin. And the realm of the Soviet emperor. In the eyes of countless people, under this force, the Soviet emperor must be broken to pieces. After all, the strength of Tianzhao Jiupin is quite terrible. "If I want to leave." "You are not qualified." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile, and then turned directly and stepped away without paying any attention to Fang Han''s moves. "What?!" "He turned his back to Fang Shao!" "Isn''t he going to stop this move?" "Is there nothing to do?" The crowd exclaimed. Fang Han''s eyes narrowed. What is he doing? "Boom!" With the amazing sound, the whole space suddenly presents a terrible wave, with towering ripples sweeping through it. Forced back a lot of Tianjiao. They believed that the Soviet emperor had died. Lu kuangxuan''s faces were extremely cold. They didn''t believe that they would kill each other so simply. "What!" "What is that?" The eyes of the people trembled fiercely. A huge shadow blocked the move just now. "Is it the monster?" Everyone''s eyes suddenly moved when they saw the real face of the huge figure. Isn''t this one of the two monsters that just shot? It actually blocked the attack from Fang Shao. Su Donghuang didn''t care about the sound of people''s surprise. The little wolf was born as an emperor, and his flesh was terrible. A mere nine grade Fang Han in Tianzhao wants to break the wolf''s flesh? How is that possible? Is this monster so powerful? Can block less hits below! "Roar." The little wolf raised his eyes, and his eyes were filled with incomparably overbearing power. If you step on it, it seems that heaven and earth will break. In the depths of its eyes, it has the color of ridicule and contempt. Like an ancient demon. "What is this?" Fang Han''s eyes were cold. Zhang Yang''s face is even more gloomy. This monster can block the cold blow below. If the monster fought with him just now, I''m afraid he would be of no help. Why do such monsters have to fight by themselves? Is it Does he want to try his strength? At this point, Zhang Yang''s face was even more gloomy, his face was grim and extremely angry. He''s right. Su Donghuang really wanted to try the strength of the eight grade warriors in the star world Tianzhao territory. So I didn''t make the wolf do it. But after trying, I was disappointed. It can be said that it is weak explosion. "Shua Shua!" "Gone, everybody." "I accepted the star fruit." With a cold sound, the Soviet emperor stepped away and disappeared in the sight of everyone. "Asshole, run away!" The eyes of Tianjiao suddenly became cold, and their killing intention was infinite. "Ah ah!" "I was run away!" His face was hideous and his eyes were full of blood red. First he took away seven star fruits and tried his strength. Asshole! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The monster who just blocked my move?" Fang Han''s eyes were filled with a divine light. His moves could not be so fragile, and he didn''t even hurt the monster. The quality of that monster is not simple. Such momentum. It can''t be an ordinary monster. It must be a high variety monster. He is now looking for monsters of terrible quality. After seeing the wolf just now. Fang Han''s eyes suddenly burst into a fiery light. Now that I''ve met you. Of course not. This monster, we''re going to be cold. I didn''t expect that there would be such unexpected joy here. There was a thick and hot color in his eyes. "Fang Shao, do we need to chase now!" Fang Han''s people came down in an instant and looked at each other and said in a deep voice. For the Soviet emperor, they were naturally very angry and wanted to kill him to relieve their anger. "Ha ha." "No." "He will still appear in front of us." "It''s good to calculate it separately." "They can''t escape our cold palm." Fang Leng smiled, and there seemed to be light flowing in the depths of his eyes. At this moment, he was like a king who planned strategies. In his eyes, each other''s monster will become his demon pet. At that time, add a demon pet of this level, and the other side''s cold will become stronger, and his look will be colder. "Yes." After hearing Fang Han''s words, the people heard the speech and immediately responded. "Damn it." "Escaped again!" Lu kuangxuan said coldly, and a cold light burst in his eyes. The Soviets got the star fruit. If they indulge these guys, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds. But now he felt a trace of fear for the monsters around the Soviet emperor. It can block the strike of nine grades of cold in the sky. This monster is very strong! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunxian mountain is on a magnificent mountain. Su Donghuang and the others walked down, looking calm, without fear because of the recent battle. A crowd came down and stirred up visible ripples. "Hoo." "Qiu Shao, it''s really a false alarm." "I didn''t expect to encounter the interception of the third throne." Zhao Kang looked at Qiu Yu and said with a lingering fear, with a look of horror in his eyes. They really didn''t think that one day they would have a head-on conflict with the pride of the third throne. Qiu Yu smiled bitterly at the speech. Even he didn''t think about it, but from today on, they have drawn a line with some Tianjiao in the Qingyun world. "The third throne is really a very annoying person." Jun Mo said with an unhappy smile. "I also want to accept the boss as a younger brother, and I don''t see if I''m qualified or not." "I don''t even know my own position. Is it funny?" Zhao Kang smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. I''m afraid Su Shao is the only one who dares to say so. During this period of time, both Su Donghuang and Jun Mo smiled, showing a domineering attitude. Of course, Yang Xinxue was fine. Every time these two people talk, their hearts rise and fall. They are thankful that they are not scared to death. "Brother Su, be careful next." "Now we have offended a lot of Tianjiao. I believe they will act madly against us." "Be careful!" "Especially brother Su, you should be more careful!" Chapter 531 Qiu Yu looked at Su Donghuang and said in a deep voice, although he knew that the other party had means. But be careful. Fang Han''s strength is close to Wu Jun, and people like Zhang Yang stare at them. Took such a valuable star fruit from them. Naturally, they can''t forget it and will continue to take action. And crazy revenge on them. If many characters act together, there may be other changes. In addition, the first throne that has not been shot and the second throne, if they also shot. Then they are in danger. Su Donghuang nodded at the speech and knew Qiu Yu''s worry. But in this regard, the Soviet emperor did not have any panic and worry. Even Fang Han, the ninth grade of Tianzhao, could not pose a threat to him. "Roar!" "Roar!" When the wolf and the ape heard Qiu Yu''s words, they were dissatisfied and roared. There was contempt in their eyes. It seems to be telling Qiu Yu that those guys can hammer and explode. Don''t worry. Qiu Yu naturally understood the eyes of the two monsters. He and Zhao Kang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If it''s really that easy to solve, it''s easy to do! "Fang Han ranks the third throne, so the two throne levels before him are Tianjiao." "Strength should be stronger than him!" The Soviet emperor vomited. "Naturally, the top three are the strongest of the nine thrones." "They are all figures of infinite comparable Wu Jun level." "Their combat power can even be said to have been able to fight with Wu Jun''s characters." "In the whole green cloud world, it has been famous for a long time." After hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, Qiu Yu vomited. He also told the Soviet emperor that the most amazing person among the nine thrones was the first three thrones. Looking at the whole Qingyun world, these three are real kings. Of course, it does not exist like the previous stone King Zhou Yan. The two cannot be compared. "Ha ha." "Interesting." "Go straight to Wu Jun." When the Soviet emperor heard the speech, he did not have any fear. On the contrary, his eyes were full of Infinite War. It seems that he is more interested in the barren land. Of course, in addition to Su Donghuang, the eyes of Jun Mo Xiao and Yang Xinxue are also quite excited. There was no fear because of Qiu Yu''s words. On the contrary, Qiu Yu and others were all covered with circles on their faces. "Brother Su, you and I really don''t understand you anymore." Qiu Yu said helplessly and told him that Fang Han''s strength was terrible. But he didn''t see any fear in each other''s eyes. Zhao Kang and others all smiled bitterly. Su Shao was really fearless. Naturally, the Soviet emperor did not know what they thought. They are not here to seek stability. Since they have the opportunity, they must rob. Even in the face of powerful arrogance, he said that the Soviet emperor would not easily give up the opportunity. Now we can only improve our strength step by step. This is the king now. "We robbed a total of seven star fruits!" "You''d better solve this thing first." Don''t laugh and spit out your voice. XingKong fruit was divided by everyone. Qiu Yu only wanted two star fruit, and he didn''t want the remaining five star fruit. Most of the credit this time lies with the Soviet emperor. And he didn''t do anything. Su Donghuang knew Qiu Yu''s inner thoughts. In that case, the three of them had one for each, and then the wolf and ape had one for each. The star fruit doesn''t just work on them. So are monsters. Then several people began to refine the star fruit and enhance their strength in this forest sea. Grab resources. Nature is refined on the spot. Only by improving your strength can you protect your life! In Yunxian mountain and towering mountains, a group of people took XingKong fruit on the spot. Few people in the third ancient city who did not take XingKong fruit were not unwilling. After all, they didn''t rob the star fruit. "What a rich spiritual power." Yang Xin''s snow sandalwood mouth was slightly open. There was a very excited light in her Phoenix eyes, and her pretty face became ruddy. The star river flows around her and turns into an extremely pure light wave. "Good thing." "Refining!!!" The Soviet emperor looked incomparably indifferent. The energy of XingKong fruit instantly filled the white skeleton, making his body rise for no reason and a burning force. Like a big day. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, on the west side of Yunxian, there is an extremely magnificent mountain range. This mountain range is ancient and vicissitudes, just like an ancient sacred mountain. From the direction here, you can just see the scenes of Yunxian mountain, as if it were an observation point. On the top of the mountain, several figures stand here. One of the men looked grim, his eyes were cold, and his body was filled with a magnificent breath of incomparable terror. If Su Donghuang were here. Naturally, you can feel the king''s spirit bathed in the young man''s body. Wu Jun. The young man is a Tianjiao at the level of Wu Jun. "Childe, what attracts you in this mountain range?" "Since it can attract you." "Why not occupy this mountain directly and open it to the outside world." Around the young man, a thin man vomited. He really didn''t understand. This Yunxian mountain is theirs. Why send invitations to invite these guys into the mountain? Isn''t it unnecessary? Although these people are in great awe of the youth, they are still confused. They still don''t know what their childe is doing! "Oh." The young man smiled indifferently, and his eyes looked at Yun Xianshan. That pair of eyes is incomparably deep, like an endless deep space, as if under his eyes, everything can''t escape. "The mountain is rejecting me!" The man said faintly, and his eyes moved a cold light. "What?!" "Yun Xianshan refused you!" "How noble your status is. Why did Yun Xianshan refuse you?" When they heard the man''s words, they couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s hard to be a Yunxian mountain and conscious." "How could this happen?" They are all puzzled. In their eyes, the youth is a high existence. Why does a Yunxian mountain refuse him. This is incredible. "You''re right." "Because there is a consciousness in Yunxian mountain." The man said faintly. "Hiss." "Is Yunxian mountain conscious?" "This!!!" When they heard the man''s words, their faces changed wildly and showed a frightening expression. They didn''t expect that there was consciousness in Yunxian mountain. "Childe, since Yun Xianshan can refuse you, won''t he refuse them?" "Isn''t it useless to do so?" "You have been rejected. How can they!" Someone inquired that although there was Tianjiao called the throne when he stepped into Yunxian mountain, it was rubbish in the eyes of the young people in front of him. The throne is not even qualified to carry shoes for the childe. In front of the childe, any evil spirit is just a joke. "Ha ha." The young man didn''t continue to speak. His eyes were still staring at Yun Xianshan indifferently. He would appear. This is so little that I want to see what triggered the spirit of sages. His eyes were as indifferent as a king. Seeing that the young man didn''t answer, the people didn''t continue to ask. But I''m still very curious about what consciousness exists in this Yunxian mountain. Rejected the childe they looked up to! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two hours have passed on one side of the mountain. After the emperor Su Donghuang and the others, the vast starlight appeared, bright and dazzling. It seems that there is an endless Galaxy falling from the nine days. Shining with incomparably dazzling brilliance!! Chapter 532 Su Donghuang''s cultivation is still a product stable in the sky. He didn''t break the boundary. It didn''t take him long to break through Tianzhao. It''s not good for him to break the boundary in such a hurry. However, the spiritual power of his Tianzhao realm is rich. Even more powerful than the ordinary five grade martial arts in Tianzhao territory. His eyes were as bright as a brilliant beam of light. At this time, he has unparalleled momentum. It also shows the ultimate overbearing meaning. "Shua Shua!" Su Donghuang raised his eyes and looked at Yang Xinxue at this time. The latter''s body is shrouded in starlight, which is constantly exploding, and the bright and gorgeous light condenses, as if casting a ten thousand mile Star River. XingKong fruit is better matched with Xinxue''s xingluoshen pulse. Half a column of incense has passed. Qiu Yu and others opened their eyes one after another. In their eyes, there was a stir of starlight, which was more sharp. XingKong fruit is the spirit of the seventh grade of the imperial rank. Refining the star fruit, the breath and realm of several people are naturally improved. "The star fruit is really overbearing!" "Finally reached this level!!" Jun Mo smiled, with a cold radian hanging from the corners of his mouth, and immediately spit out his voice. The momentum of his body is more powerful, and at the moment, his realm has reached the top of nirvana. I felt as if I had awakened a power in my body. Make his spirit more terrible. On that body, there is an extremely mysterious power. So that his body had a pressing sense of oppression. "Childe." Yang Xinxue came to Su Donghuang, looked at each other and smiled gently, but Su Donghuang could feel the excitement in Yang Xinxue''s eyes. And Su Donghuang could also notice Yang Xinxue''s transformation. He couldn''t help smiling and nodded with satisfaction. Star fruit is good for them. But for Yang Xinxue, the effect must be twice or even several times that of them. This is the blood gap. "The star fruit contains aura, which is really rich." "And refined the star fruit, which is indeed more friendly to the perception of star power." Qiu Yu said with a slow smile. He also felt the benefits of XingKong fruit. "Only seven fruits have grown in a thousand years. It''s really extraordinary." He nodded. Several people continued chatting, but they didn''t take action quickly. "Boom!" About half a column of incense, Yunxian mountain suddenly burst out a terrible roar, and then came. The whole Yunxian mountain was shining with pure golden light. The golden shower is pure and gorgeous. It is pure and refined, just like the cloud virtuous mountain, full of divine power. Magnificent, rippling circles of ripples. "What is this?" The eyes of Su Donghuang and Qiu Yu directly burst out a terrible edge and hot meaning. "The spirit of sage!" "What a rich sage breath!" They were silent for a long time, slowly spitting out their voice, and their tone fluctuated. They won''t be wrong about the smell. Impressiveness is the spirit of sages. Outside Yunxian mountain, I feel the breath of sages seeping from Yunxian mountain. However, after stepping into Yunxian mountain, the spirit of sages became much lighter. Now, where on earth does this breath come from? Su Donghuang''s eyes were full of fanaticism. "It''s not too late." "Feel for it with the smell." He murmured. This sage spirit is definitely the most terrible opportunity in Yunxian mountain. "OK." "Just want to see where the sage''s Qi comes from." Without any hesitation, they immediately burst out, turned into streamers, and went towards the shaking land of Yunxian mountain. Although now they have offended many Tianjiao of Yunxian mountain. But now they naturally don''t care about that. What is this sage spirit. "Su Donghuang, how dare you show up!" A cold voice came from a distance. Looking at the Su Donghuang, his pupils showed their arrogance and arrogance. In that eyes, there was a terrible killing intention. "Oh, why don''t you dare." Su Donghuang looked at the talking man with a sarcastic smile. This person is no other than the fifth throne. At this time, Zhang Yang''s eyes are very gloomy and reveal a stream of scarlet. "Roar." The little wolf turned into an amazing demon. Behind the Soviet emperor, his body was burning with pure animal inflammation. Like an ancient war demon, his cold and terrible eyes stared at publicity, making the latter''s face extremely gloomy. He is still afraid of this monster. "Want a fight?" Jun Mo smiled and looked at Zhang Yang''s sarcastic smile. "Hum, now time, I''m not going to be as knowledgeable as you." Zhang Yang said coldly and walked away. First, it is really because of time. He can''t miss the opportunity of the burst of sage spirit. The second is the fear of the Soviet emperor and the monster. So wait until it''s over. "Cut." "Beeped a few words and didn''t dare to do it." "The fifth throne is not very good." Don''t laugh. Naturally, I didn''t let go of this publicity and sarcastic smile. "Damn it." "I will kill you." The publicity face in front was extremely gloomy and humiliating. His eyes burst with murder, his teeth clenched, and his whole body trembled with anger. "Boom!" At this moment, above the void, an infinite golden light converged, pure and ancient, and the light gradually condensed into a human figure. Yunxianshan uprising. The faces of the people changed greatly. This golden figure is filled with the breath of a vast sage. Like a great sage. "What''s that?" "Sage?" "This mountain has a sage?" "Impossible!" "How can a sage appear in this mountain range!" "And still in the barren land." "It doesn''t mean that there is the inheritance of the ancient emperor in the barren earth. How can there be a figure of a sage!" Countless Tianjiao are staring at this emerging emptiness, their eyes are full of shock, horror and horror. Unexpectedly, a figure like a great sage appeared in Yunxian mountain. The eyes of Su Donghuang stared at this figure, and his eyes were also shocked. Is this a sage? no Something seems wrong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many figures stood on Yunxian mountain, looking at this very magnificent shadow. Even at this time, many Tianjiao will have a sense of worship. Sages, born great sages, that is the supreme existence. How could he not be surprised and shocked to appear in front of them. "What on earth does this exist?" At this time, the golden figure seemed to have a divine light in his eyes. His eyes strafed over a lot of pride. As if to see through their bodies. Even the Soviet emperor felt it. "This is not a sage!" Su Donghuang''s eyes fell below, and his eyes directly bloomed. Below, a towering stone stands. Deep in the eyes, there is a fanatical color. I found such a rare treasure! "This is the stone of sages!" His words made Qiu Yu''s eyes tremble suddenly, and then he also saw below. A stone glittering with precious light. The heart is also incomparable shock. "The stone of sages!" Fang Han, standing on the void in the distance, also found the mystery and slowly spit out his voice. At this moment, he was quite shocked, even more frightened than finding the monsters around the Soviet emperor. In addition to Fang Han, the eyes of many Tianjiao in Yunxian mountain burst out and naturally found it. "It''s really the stone of sages!" The eyes of Chen Teng, Zhang Yang and Lu kuangxuan all produced extremely hot light. The sage''s stone is far more terrible than the previous star fruit. Value is not a level at all! "In this barren land, there is a stone of sages!" Everyone''s eyes contained a very dark light, which burst out immediately, but suddenly there were golden shadows on the void. They seem to have forgotten. An invisible sage''s power swept away in an instant, and the Tianjiao that had just burst out suddenly fell one by one and screamed. Strong! One word is strong! Lu kuangxuan looked at the sage with shocked eyes. "It is said that the stone of the sage contains a touch of divine thoughts of the sage. It seems true." "This shadow should be a sage''s mind!" Lu kuangxuan said in a deep voice. Although he was shocked to find the sage stone, now they can''t do it at all. This mind is an obstacle. Moreover, the sage''s stone is still difficult to obtain even without this divine idea. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hum!" "Originally, the consciousness of existence in Yunxian mountain is the stone of sages!" "No wonder you refuse me!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from heaven and earth. The voice was unmatched. The voice seemed to break through the endless void. It made the eyes of everyone present tremble. "Who?" [the author has something to say] There are fewer and fewer reminders recently~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 533 When they heard the sound, they all looked very frightened. The sound alone made their hearts tremble. The sound contains very terrible power. Let the people feel like they have a huge beast, pressed in their hearts. An incomparable shock in my heart. A crowd raised their eyes and stared at the void. Who the hell is it?? "Boom, boom!" At this moment. The images of each body turned into streamers and fell on the sky. Everyone''s body was filled with a terrible momentum of destruction. Under the eyes of the Soviet emperor, the lowest state of these coming warriors is the five grade state of Tianzhao state. The young man in front of Ling Li looked calm and his eyes were indifferent, just like a sharp beam of light. "What?" When they saw several figures coming down, their faces became extremely frightened. The overwhelming momentum of destruction made them tremble, and their eyes were full of endless fear. What is it? What destructive power is this! Where are these guys from? "This momentum?" Su Donghuang''s eyebrows were slightly tufted. The young man was like a natural king. "This is Wu Jun!" The pupil of the Soviet emperor was frozen. This is also the first time he met Tianjiao of Wujun level. "It''s him!" Qiu Yu''s eyes became heavy when he saw the young man in front of him. His eyes couldn''t help shrinking. Upon hearing the speech, Su Donghuang said that the man was the one who made Qiu Yu lose his sense of war in an instant. "Who are they?" The pupils of the nine throne Tianjiao at the scene could not help but condense. Looking at a crowd, they couldn''t help but sink their voice. In particular, they felt the young man in front of them. From the man''s body, he felt the momentum of great destruction. Let them look a little heavy. Even the pride of the first three kings can feel the man''s horror. "It''s the childe!" "Here he is." "Yes, yes, yes." Lu kuangxuan, Jiang Xinyue and others were overjoyed when they saw the visitor. Their eyes were filled with excitement and excitement. Young master, many people on the scene can''t compete with him. These guys are going to explode weakly in front of the childe. "Ah? Lu kuangxuan called him childe "This guy is the one who banned Yunxian mountain!" The faces of the people were unconsciously heavy. When Lu kuangxuan sent them an invitation, they already knew that Yunxian mountain was banned by the people behind Lu kuangxuan. So they are afraid of the people behind them. But now in front of them, the man standing behind Lu kuangxuan appeared. The power they feel now is not their own. It''s like being suppressed. "This guy is so powerful. He should be Wu Jun!" Fang said coldly, with a dignified meaning in his eyes. The arrogance of the second throne and the first throne was extremely gloomy. They can also perceive that this person is Wu Jun. Although they can fight with Wu Jun, the youth in front of them is as old as them. Even if they can fight Wu Jun, But each other''s talent will only be better than them! It can''t be an opponent at all. It''s hard. "Wu Jun!!" "This young man is Wu Jun!" "This!!" "Is there Tianjiao of Wujun level in Qingyun world?" "What?" "Isn''t this worse?" "Why we don''t know about Wu Jun in the Qingyun world." When countless people heard Fang Han''s words, their faces suddenly showed an expression of horror. They are the pride of the world and have their own pride, but in the face of absolute strength, no matter how hard it is, it is useless! They are the warriors in Tianzhao territory, and they are not at the same level as Wu Jun at all. The people behind Duan juetian felt the shock of the people, and their eyes were full of disdain. "Hehe, if you know the existence of the childe, it won''t be fun." These characters who follow Duan Jue Tian are full of cold meaning, and their eyes have the meaning of worship and awe. "The stone of sages, with the idea of sages, plays a great role in me now!" Duan Jue Tian said indifferently. There was a trace of coldness in his eyes. I don''t care about the frightened eyes of the people around me. His purpose now is the stone of the sage in front of him. "The stone of a sage is also a very terrible treasure for a Wu Jun." "This man has fixed his eyes on the sage stone." The Soviet emperor looked heavy. Naturally, he was not willing to give the sage''s stone to this guy. Even if the other party is a military monarch. He can''t cede it. Such a valuable sage''s stone is now an indispensable treasure for him. "This Wu Jun also wants to rob the sage''s stone!" "How should we rob!" "There can''t be any chance!" Many Tianjiao said in a deep voice, and their faces were very ugly. For example, the faces of Fang Han, Zhang Yang, Chen Teng, and many throne Tianjiao are extremely gloomy. "Oh." "In front of the childe, you don''t have any chance at all." "Don''t be wishful thinking." Lu kuangxuan smiled coldly, looking extremely dark. In their eyes, the childe is invincible. These guys want the sage stone. There is only one result. That''s impossible! "Boss, let''s just rob." Jun Mo smiled and said indifferently, with a cold light in his eyes. Zhao Kang and others were ready to cry when they heard the speech. what the hell! Brother, this is Wu Jun. Can''t you keep a low profile? In front of Wu Jun, how do you strengthen the stone of sages? Isn''t this death? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duan Jue Tian''s eyes on the void became indifferent. With a wave of his arm, the violent force raged. A breath of destruction burst from above. "What?" "What does Wu Jun want to do?" The people looked crazy, and a strong sense of horror filled the air, which made them feel like they were going to blow their hair all over, and their faces were frightened. Duan juetian raised his arm and shocked directly. A powerful force exploded from the void. The surrounding peaks and ancient trees were destroyed and broken. "Huh?" Su Donghuang and Jun Mo smiled and looked heavy. This force came towards them!! "No!" "Don''t laugh and hide!" "This is against you!" Su Donghuang''s face sank and immediately shouted. Don''t smile, your eyes are cold, your body is violent, and your strength is surging. Your eyes become very cold, under the angry eyes. Directly submerged by this force, it exploded directly. Su Donghuang''s face was even colder. "Don''t laugh." Yang Xinxue''s pretty face also became ugly. Her eyes were full of cold. Don''t laugh. Won''t anything happen? The eyes of the wolf and the ape were also angry. "It''s the Soviet emperor and them!" "It seems that they have the idea of beating the sage''s stone." "Found by this Wu Jun." "This is death." "It''s ridiculous to think carefully in front of Mr. Wu." Many Tianjiao''s faces showed a mocking expression. This time it was all his own death. I can''t blame anyone else. Qiu Yu''s face also became ugly. "I hate people talking in front of Ben Shao." "And I still miss the stone of sages." "Remember, I am heaven here!" Duan juetian said calmly that his every step contains towering power, and his tone is flat and full of indifference. As if his words determined life and death. "A group of idiots want to miss the stone of the sage that the childe likes!" "It''s delusion and death!" The people around Duan Jue Tian said sarcastically, and their eyes were full of sarcasm. Lu kuangxuan and Jiang Xinyue also smiled coldly. "Boom!" Su Donghuang''s face gradually became gloomy, and his body gave birth to a terrible momentum for no reason. In his body, the origin of killing God has been crazy to the extreme. The thick smoke exploded from the void, and suddenly a low, hoarse voice came out. "I swore that I would not be overthrown by Wu Jun again." In the smoke, he slowly gathered away, revealing an extremely ferocious face, and his eyes were still dripping blood. When he was in the holy land, he was oppressed by Wu Jun. Now, in the barren land, he will no longer be overthrown by Wu Jungan. "What?" "Not dead." "Wu Jun''s moves are useless?" Everyone exclaimed. This guy was attacked by Wu Jun and didn''t die? Yang Xinxue''s face was happy. She was very worried just now. Now she can''t help but relax. Duan Jue Tian''s expression was cold, and his eyes were full of indifference. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Duan Jue Tian, aren''t you? You''re playing with fire!" Chapter 534 The cold and hoarse voice spewed out from the mouth of the Soviet emperor. His tone was angry. In an instant, a steady stream of killing intention swept everything in an instant, just like a source. The power in the Soviet emperor''s body is waking up, and a stronger power is rolling in his muscles. Killing like a rainbow, extremely violent! "Ouch." When the wolf saw the spreading momentum of the Soviet emperor, his pupils coagulated. This figure is like the king who fought in many star regions back then. It roared with great excitement. The little wolf looked at Duan Jue Tian with sarcasm in his eyes. Dare to be the enemy of the master! "Brother Su, that''s right." Qiu Yu''s eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. At this time, he felt a terrible threat from their bodies. "Boom!" "Boom!" The eyes of Su Donghuang and Jun Mo Xiao stared at the Jue Tian in an instant, which made the latter''s heart a little stunned. He looked very cold, and his eyes were full of indifference. Still like the king above. "The guy is still holding on to the attack of a Wu Jun." Make public and feel dissatisfied. Just now, when Wu Jun shot at Su Donghuang, he was still very happy. Arrogance comes at a price after all. But seeing that the other party didn''t fall, I was still very angry. This vitality is too tenacious! "Su Donghuang, I''ll give you a face. Today, I Lu crazy Xuan will kill you in front of the childe!" Lu kuangxuan couldn''t bear it. He immediately shot out at the Soviet emperor and turned into streamer. On his body, there is an unparalleled violent power in bloom. "Kill!" Kill the word and drink it out. Lu kuangxuan has appeared in front of the Soviet emperor. With a grim smile on his face. This guy is unforgivable for contradicting the childe. It''s time to kill! "You can die!" Su Donghuang raised his eyes, waved a dull palm and directly went down to the landing crazy Pavilion. The latter sneered even more, but at this moment, his face stiffened directly, and his eyes showed surprise. "What?" I thought it was just a random slap. But when the palm fell, at that moment, his face suddenly felt the meaning of incomparable oppression and rolled down. It''s overbearing. He can''t fight back. "Pooh." Lu kuangxuan suffered a slap from the Soviet emperor. The whole person directly flew out upside down like a broken kite and fell on the earth. His eyes were still staring at the man standing proudly on the sky. Su Donghuang looked indifferent, and his eyes were full of contempt. "Me, him, asshole." Lu kuangxuan''s face was as pale as paper, and his anger seemed to be cut off at any time. There is endless despair in my heart. He''s so strong? I''ve been against him? Pain, despair and regret, you shouldn''t be the first bird! "What!" Everyone was shocked! "How could this happen?" "I, Lu kuangxuan, am a martial artist at the top of the six products in Tianzhao territory." "Why is this guy, and this guy so strong?" "Pooh." Under the eyes of everyone, Lu kuangxuan, who was at the top of the six products in Tianzhao territory, lost his anger when his neck tilted. Before his death, he didn''t believe Lu kuangxuan. One day, he would die at the hands of an unknown person. The eyes are round and die in peace. "This," "He killed Lu Shao?" "Is the power of the Soviet emperor so terrible?" Jiang Xinyue and others looked at the murderous empress Sudong, and their faces showed a very frightened expression with fear in their eyes. "This guy." The expressions of Zhang Kuang and Chen Teng were extremely shocked, which was also the power of the Soviet emperor. Why have you become so abnormal. With a slap, Lu kuangxuan, the peak of the six products in Tianzhao territory, fell. They can''t help but feel shocked, even a little heavy. "Qiu Shao, Su Shao, why have they become so strong?" Zhao Kang looked at Qiu Yu and exclaimed. The latter heard the speech and frowned. Naturally, he was not very clear. He always felt that there was a strong force flowing on their bodies at this time, which surprised him. Yang Xinxue looks at Duan juetian with indifference in her eyes. Even if you are the king of Wu, you can''t annoy my childe. Duan juetian''s eyes are colder. Although I knew there was the Soviet emperor. But in his eyes, such people are as many as a feather. It won''t get into his eye. Although Lu kuangxuan was just a mole ant in his eyes, the label was his Duan jutian''s man. This guy, who dares to kill him? It made his heart extremely cold. He is high above, and Wu Jun has made great achievements, but the two garbage dare to oppose him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Asshole!" "Provocative childe!" "Die!" At this time, there were several figures on the void again, and they went down towards the Soviet emperor. Murderous arrogance, full of destructive power. "Idiot!" Su Donghuang''s eyes became very strange. His long hair hung down his shoulders and his killing intention filled the air. The murderous source in his body made him even colder. The origin of killing God is extremely urged. "No!" "This guy is weird!!!" "Pooh." Before they came to the Soviet emperor, they felt the endless killing intention eating them and making them convulse. His eyes turned from anger to horror. How could it be so strong! "No!" Accompanied by the scream of tearing heart and cracking lung. Another five corpses fell down and fell to the ground. Just then, the power was too terrible. They can''t stop it at all. No one can resist the destructive power and destructive power that just ate away their bodies! "Boom, boom!" Jun Mo smiled, his whole body soared with terrible power, as if there was a picture of the world behind him. The strong man in Tianzhao state, who was attacked and killed, looked very cold, even if he was seriously injured. But at the moment, his deterrence still exists. "Kill!" Don''t laugh, the violent fist burst out, terrible, just like a crazy beast. "This guy can''t be crazy." "Asshole." "Stop." The faces of the two strong Tianzhao men who attacked and killed showed their horror. "No!!" The two pupils shrunk and roared. "Oh, die!" Don''t laugh, cruel smile, and burst out of anger. "Pooh!" They were instantly laughed by Junmo. Su Donghuang and Jun Mo smiled proudly between heaven and earth, and their cold eyes were red with blood. The faces of all the people changed greatly. Fang Han and others who had enemies with the Soviet emperor became very ugly at this moment. How did these two become so terrible? "Who is he?" "Who is it?" Someone didn''t seem to know the Soviet emperor, and slowly spit out his voice. "You don''t know that?" "The Soviet emperor defeated Chen Shao, the seventh throne!" "And..." "Under the eyes of the third throne, he took the star fruit." Someone vomited at the scene. "What? So cow? " "But why didn''t you hear his name in the green cloud world before." The crowd was shocked, and the eyes looking at the Soviet emperor were even more frightened. Stunned. "Go!" Su Donghuang and Jun moxiao came directly in front of Duan Jue Tian. This scene made the latter''s eyes colder, and his pupils had endless profound meaning. But the presence of the two Soviets in front of him was not enough to make him feel fear! "Are you going to fight me?" "Have you figured out the result?" Duan juetian said calmly, and his tone was full of indifference. Even if the Soviet emperor killed many of his men, it was still impossible for him to feel fear. "Dong!" Su Donghuang took a step and looked at Duan Jue Tian, just like a pair of condescending emperors overlooking garbage. This kind of look made Duan Jue Tian''s look sink. He is the king above. This guy dares to look at him with such eyes. "The result is to do it!" "You hit me. Even if your father is here, I will beat you into a pig''s head!" Jun Mo smiled and said coldly, and the cold momentum bloomed. "Good courage!" Duan Jue Tian smelled the speech, with a grim radian around his mouth, and his look was extremely cold. No one has ever dared to provoke him and humiliate him so much. Teach these two ignorant boys a lesson today. His eyes burst with endless magic light. On the sky, a terrible aura suddenly appeared, covering a hundred miles. "These two people are in heaven." "Are they going to deal with this Wu Jun?" "Impossible!" "It''s not a level at all." "How to fight?" On the void, many Tianjiao are spitting out their voices, although the Soviet emperor and the two of them have just shown quite terrible strength. But tianzhaojing and Wujun are not at the same level at all! Want to win. as difficult as to climb up to the sky! Naturally, they don''t believe that these two people can defeat the Wu Jun! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom, boom!!!" Chapter 535 There are terrible energy fluctuations in the riots between heaven and earth, and the residual power constantly affects many Tianjiao. "This? The emperor Su and the emperor Dong really moved their hands? " At this moment, they stepped back dozens of steps to avoid that terrible fluctuation, but at this time, their eyes fell on the void. In front of the Wu Jun Tianjiao who appeared, the Su Dong emperor and the emperor were still not ready to withdraw. They are really ready to fight against this Wu Jun Tianjiao. "You''d better be killed by this Wu Jun!" There is a ray of killing intention in Zhang Yang''s eyes. Chen Teng''s eyes were very dark. "Boom!" A black sword suddenly appeared in the hands of the Soviet emperor. The sword light blooms, just like a peerless sword God. "Hum!" "Die." "I will let you know the price of offending me!" Duan Jue Tian snorted coldly, and then vomited his voice. His eyes were full of indifference. The stone of the sage in front of him is right in front of him. The two wanted to stop him. It''s totally funny! Su Donghuang and Jun Mo smiled coldly. "Dong!" Duan juetian took a step and suddenly ravaged the violent energy fluctuation on his own body. He stared at the Su Dong emperor and Jun Mo with a pair of eyes. In his eyes, he could see contempt for everything. At this time, all the Tianjiao at the scene dare not make any changes. Although the stone of the wise is in front of them. But once there is a change at this time, they will become cannon fodder. "Boom!" Between heaven and earth, with Duan Jue Tian as the center, a blue light diffused in an instant, as if enveloping this piece of heaven and earth, and even covering Yunxian mountain. "This is the symbol of Wu Jun, Wu Jun''s field!" "Taking Reiki as its own diffusion, it forms a very terrible gas field." "In this aura, there is the power of Wu Jun. it is impossible to break through this Wu Jun field." "It''s like a swamp. Once it''s deep in the field, it''s impossible to get out of danger!" "Only in the same realm can there be a glimmer of vitality, and as far as the present Soviet emperor and the Soviet emperor are concerned, that is completely impossible!" After staring at the means of Jue Tian in the middle of the void, they immediately vomited. In the field, how can the two Soviets fight. In the field, I am the king. This is what all martial artists know. Su Donghuang and Jun moxiao looked indifferent and had no change. "Su Donghuang wants to fight with the childe and die!" Jiang Xinyue''s pretty face has a look of resentment. Childe Wu Jun''s accomplishments broke out again at this time. The Soviet emperor still wants to win their son. It''s just a joke. However, it was quite shocking for the Soviet emperor to kill Lu Shao. Now he is so terrible. You must get rid of it. Otherwise, it will be a trouble. "Dong!" Suddenly, Jiang Xinyue''s eyes were cold. An ice and snow like deterrent rolled down, making Jiang Xinyue''s pretty face more indifferent. There was a piano sound owl immediately, and the whole body was turned into ten thousand feet. The ancient piano sound went down towards the power that attacked her. "What!" "This power!!" "Who is this, this, this?" Jiang Xinyue''s pretty face was very ugly. Her Guqin was trembling. Suddenly, the piano symbol was broken, and the snow-white light beam directly smashed it to the earth. Let her utter an extremely sharp scream. "Who?!" Jiang Xinyue raised her eyes and looked at a figure on the void, which gradually enlarged. Someone shot her. She was trembling, her eyes cold and angry, with blood. The beautiful face is distorted. "It''s you!" She let out a cry of surprise. Among her Phoenix eyes, a figure with concave convex figure appeared in her sight. This person was no one else, but the woman beside the Soviet emperor, which made her face very pale, Is this guy so strong? "That''s a lot of talk." "Shut up!" "If there is another word, I will tear your mouth." Yang Xinxue looked at Jiang Xinyue coldly. She was not talking, but looked at the battlefield above the void. She is very disgusted with Jiang Xinyue. I heard you speak ill of the young master three or four times. She couldn''t bear it. Jiang Xinyue''s face was sad and furious, with angry light in her eyes. Some people saw this scene, of course, they didn''t care about anything. Now the battlefield they care about most is still on the void! The two Soviets were deeply trapped in the domain of Wu Jun. Can they break the game? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh." Duan jutian smiled indifferently and stepped into the field. In his field, the Soviet emperor and the Eastern Emperor could not have any action ability at all. This is his means. It is not only a gap, but also a big gap. His steps were light and slow, as if walking in the courtyard of his home. "Sure enough." "In the field, the two Soviets have lost their power of action!" "This battle has ended before it has begun." Many Tianjiao looked at the scene and said slowly. Their tone was quite helpless. They can''t compete in the field of Wu Jun. "The boy is too ignorant." "I don''t know, Mr. Wu, isn''t he able to compete with the sky?" A cold smile with sarcasm in his eyes. He seems to have forgotten the shock that the Soviet emperor killed several tianzhaojing just now. "In the next life, you should know what level of people you provoke." Duan Jue Tian said calmly, and his field suddenly began to boil, as if to wipe out the souls of the two Soviets. "Oh." Everyone believed that Su Donghuang and the two were going to die, and at this moment, there was a sarcastic laughter in the field of Wu Jun above the void. Many Tianjiao''s pupils trembled violently. "Is this your field? Used on us, it seems... It''s worse! " Su Donghuang slowly raised his face, his pupils suddenly burst into light, and spit out his voice indifferently. Jun Mo''s smiling eyes also coldly burst into brilliance, just like the light of the scorching sun. "Huh?" "Can you act?" Duan Jue Tian''s two pupils couldn''t help but be awestruck. "Boom! Boom! " Suddenly, two terrible momentum burst into bloom. In the domain of Wu Jun. Su Donghuang and Jun moxiao were moving with an unparalleled momentum of hegemony, which suddenly affected the raging wind of the whole void. "What?" "This!" "Why!" "Can they still act under the domain of Wu Jun?" Many Tianjiao of Yunxian mountain raised their eyes and looked at the void. Without saying anything about their actions in the field of Wu Jun, they were able to break out such momentum? Wu Jun didn''t suppress them? "Su Shao, their operation is too strong." Seeing this, Zhao Kang lost his voice. "Wu Jun is your proud capital? I don''t know if I''m on the same level as you, I''ll kill you like an ant. " Su Donghuang gave a cold drink. Duan Jue Tian''s eyes sank. "A ridiculous gesture from above!" "Today, you can''t take the sage''s stone!" Su Donghuang said calmly. The killing sword in his hand was suddenly shocked, and the meaning of the sword was gradually magnified under the eyes of countless people. The next moment, he chopped it down. "Hiss!" Duan juetian frowned slightly, and his Wu Jun field collapsed, which made him look cold. He can''t control his domain! "Boom!" With the violent roar, the blue Wujun field was broken under the sword of the Soviet emperor. It can even be said that this field can''t stop a sword from the other side. "Asshole!" Duan juetian''s face was extremely gloomy, and his whole body was shaking. His handsome face was very dark, and his forehead was blue and angry. "This guy broke the domain of Wu Jun?" "No." "Such a cow?!" The people looked crazy and looked frightened. The faces of Zhang Yang, Fang Han and Chen Teng are very unnatural. They all seem to eat shit. He was surprised by the Soviet emperor again. "I knew there would be no accident, childe." Yang Xinxue has a gorgeous figure. Looking at the battlefield above the void, she shows a bright smile on her face. Jiang Xinyue looked grim and didn''t believe the result. "Qiu Shao, Su Shao, how could he be so strong?" Zhao Kang looked at Qiu Yu and lost his voice. When they saw that emperor Su Donghuang was going to fight Wu Jun, they were still extremely shocked. But I didn''t expect Su Shao that they were all right. Also broke the other party''s Wujun field!! "I don''t know. He can break the domain of Wu Jun under such circumstances!" "Now I''m more and more curious about the origin of brother su." "I''m afraid it''s more terrible than I thought!" Qiu Yu said slowly. In his tone, he also had a trembling meaning. After hearing Qiu Yu''s words, the people of the ancient city also nodded. Su Shao''s origin should be very extraordinary. "Who the hell are you?" Duan juetian put away his contempt and stared at the Soviet emperor in front of him, gnashing his teeth. "Me?" Su Donghuang''s eyes were deep and his clothes were floating. He stared at Duan Jue Tian. "You can call me Su Donghuang!" "You can also call me murderous!!!" Chapter 536 Above the sky, the Soviet emperor was dressed in white, and his eyes were as bright and gorgeous as the sun, full of endless brilliance. He stood on the void with a sword, long hair hanging down his shoulders, and his body was flowing with a terrible will to kill. And his voice seems to come from the ancient sky, containing a strong dignity! "Roar!!" When the voice of the Soviet emperor fell, a terrible demon roar burst out between heaven and earth. The little wolf looked at the Soviet emperor on the void, and his eyes were incomparably excited and excited, more excited than before. The master is back. This is what the master should look like!!! The demon roar, accompanied by the endless killing intention on the body of the Soviet emperor, is an extremely amazing deterrent! The pupils of many Tianjiao at the scene suddenly shrunk. "Kill Su Donghuang?!" When Duan Jue Tian heard the words of the Soviet emperor, he was stunned and became gloomy. He looked at the Soviet emperor coldly with disdain in his eyes. "You deserve the name of killing God?" "No wonder the name is so familiar. It turned out to follow the legend of the star world." "I don''t know how ridiculous." Duan jutian is indifferent. Kill the God Su Donghuang, who is famous in the celestial realm. In his eyes, that was the supreme emperor. He had heard the name of the Soviet emperor before. But in his eyes, he didn''t pay attention to this person at all. Of course, he has not overlapped the name of the Soviet emperor with that one. But at this time, the young man called him the murderous God, the Soviet emperor. That''s the name. Only the Lord of the killing temple, who frightens the stars in the sky, is worthy of it. Even if it fell. But it is still in the annals of the celestial realm. "Kill God! Su Donghuang! " Not only Duan juetian was surprised, but other Tianjiao''s faces changed, "Asshole, I shouldn''t worship Lord murderer so much!" "No wonder his name sounds so familiar." "It''s the same name as the Lord of the killing temple that once shocked the heavens!" "Damn it." In the heavens and stars, no matter thank you for your support, if you don''t give praise to the killing God, please give a praise, thank you! Praise can give murderous God a chance to get recommendations and increase exposure! Chapter 537 This sword is very dull. But he shot countless swords, meaning in the void. Shining. The biting and cold sword idea made many Tianjiao who stood in the air feel the extreme pain. Their pupils contracted violently at this moment. "Dong!" Duan juetian slapped down and felt the powerful swordsmanship of the Soviet emperor at the same time. But without hesitation, the palm of the hand and the blade of the Soviet emperor burst out, and the violent power led to countless angry waves towards the rear. The endless killing sword seems to turn into a startling divine sword. "What''s that?!" The people looked very shocked and looked at the bloody sword light, which also made their faces moved. I''m afraid this is the only person who can fight against Tianjiao who is in the realm of Wu Junxiu. "Your cultivation is Wu Jun. I know it. I have to rely on it." "Aren''t you surprised?" Su Donghuang smiled with a sarcastic arc around his mouth. "Not good." "Damn it, I was fooled!" "Hiss." Duan Jue Tian looked extremely gloomy when he heard the speech. He knew he was the king of Wu and had to fight at close range. I was careless. Then his eyes coagulated, and the whole bang was a few steps backward before he stopped under the eyes of countless people. At this moment, everyone''s eyes changed. The Wu Jun unexpectedly retreated. "Look at his palm!" "Injured, bleeding." "How could it be like this." The crowd was surprised. They didn''t understand why Wu Jun''s Tianjiao was hurt by a warrior in Tianzhao territory. This is beyond imagination. Above the void, Su Donghuang held a killing sword. His momentum was dazzling and terrible. His killing intention was very amazing. His eyes fell on Duan Jue Tian. "Brother Su is the first person I''ve ever seen who can fight with Wu Jun to such a situation." Qiu Yu said in a deep voice. Zhao Kang nodded in agreement. You should know that emperor Su Donghuang just stepped into Tianzhao territory. Now the other party is fighting against Wu Jun with Tianzhao territory. A cross-border battle, this is incredible. But it happened in front of them. "What is the sword in your hand?" The severe pain made Duan juetian''s face extremely ugly. He stared at the long black sword in the hands of the Soviet emperor and couldn''t help spitting out his voice. When he collided with each other''s sword. At that moment, he knew. There''s something wrong with the sword. This person''s sword should be a rather terrible quality. Can hurt the body of his Wu Jun. That''s not an ordinary product! Looking at the sage''s stone in the distance, his face was even darker. It seems that the biggest obstacle to dominating the green cloud world this time is this guy. He subdued many Tianjiao. The purpose is to dominate the Qingyun world, and then join hands with his brother to find the inheritance of the ancient emperor. Now, the inheritance of the ancient emperor has not been found. He was hurt. It seems that we can''t continue to seal our strength. Otherwise, he will be planted here for a long time. "See?" "This sword is called killing sword." Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. After his voice fell, he suddenly shook his arm. Duan Jue Tian''s face sank. What he wanted to ask was, what quality is this sword? "Shua Shua!" Endless sword thoughts burst out from the body of the Soviet emperor. Moving towards Duan Jue Tian, the sword light flows and the space is torn. Duan Jue Tian looks indifferent and his eyes are cold. Countless moves smash the sword intention of the Soviet emperor in an instant. "Oh." "The strength is still too weak." The Soviet emperor couldn''t help laughing at himself. I''m afraid it''s impossible to kill this extraordinary day. And the other party has not sacrificed his real strength! "Boss, I got the sage''s stone!" At this moment, an indifferent voice came out, and the eyes of countless people became extremely frightened at this moment. They turned and looked. At this time, beside the golden sage stone, it was Jun Mo smiling. "What!!" "Our focus just now is on the side of the Soviet emperor." "But I missed this guy." "Damn it." Many Tianjiao became very ugly when they heard Jun Mo''s words. Even Duan Jue Tian''s face was suddenly gloomy. He even ignored the young man. "This sage''s stone is useful to me. Give him to me!" "In the future, I will let you swim freely in the barren land!!" Duan Jue Tian said gloomily, and his eyes were very cold. The sage''s stone is the treasure of the green cloud world. It''s of great use to him! And it is also the biggest opportunity in the Qingyun world. Naturally, he can''t let go. The sage''s stone contains the power that can break his environment and naturally make him feel something. In Duan Jue Tian''s eyes, there was a terrible divine awn. "Idiot." Su Donghuang said with a sarcastic smile. This is a naive time to think they are children. Naive? Ridiculous. As long as the sage''s stone is handed over to this Jue Tian, the latter is bound to take crazy revenge on them. And even if the latter is not prepared to retaliate against them, they can''t let out the sage stone they get. Useful for Duan jutian. Is it no use to them? The word "idiot" was clearly introduced into Duan Jue Tian''s ear. "Boom, boom!" At this moment, Duan Jue Tian''s face suddenly became cold, and his Wujun momentum was like the vast Milky way, rioting from the sky. The murderous intention in his eyes exploded infinitely. At this time, the eyes of countless people at the scene became frightened at this moment. There was a terrible throbbing in their eyes. "How can this guy''s momentum be so terrible?" "Is this his strength!" Countless people looked at Duan Jue Tian''s eyes full of horror and panic. Even in fear. "Asshole Su Donghuang!" "You guys pissed off Wu Jun!" "You want to die and you want to hold us!" Zhang Yang looked at the Soviet emperor with anger and blood in his eyes. In the terrible killing thought, the people turned pale and their scalp numb, and an unspeakable sense of panic filled the air. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No wonder the momentum of this period of extraordinary talent is different from what I met before." "It turned out that his power was sealed." "This moment is his real strength!" At this time, Qiu Yu''s eyes trembled and said slowly, with a palpitation in his heart. "Boom!" A terrible storm raged over Yunxian mountain, and powerful oppression swept down. It was terrible and full of God''s suppression. "I want you to die!" Duan juetian said in a very cold voice. He stared at the Soviet emperor with incomparable terror in his eyes. Like a wild beast, his eyes stared at the Soviet emperor. His voice was low and hoarse. It also contains a strong desire to kill, "Is this all his strength?!" Su Donghuang raised his eyes and looked at Duan Jue Tian at this moment with a heavy heart. It''s still a big challenge for him that the other party now reveals all his strength. "Shua!" Duan juetian didn''t hesitate. He looked cold, and his eyes were full of endless madness. He raised his palm and shot down at the Soviet emperor. "Get away!" Many Tianjiao looked at this move of vanity and immediately shouted. The destructive power of this move was too strong and overbearing. Even the fluctuations caused by the residual power will make them feel fear. It was as if a huge spiritual palm appeared on the sky and smashed it down under the mountains. Violent and terrible. Su Donghuang''s eyes became very strange. Immediately, under the eyes of countless people, he was smashed down by the palm of this huge spiritual power. However, no one noticed that there was ancient brilliance on the skin of the Soviet emperor. "Boom!" The peaks of Yunxian mountain began to break, and the ground was destroyed by this force. Between heaven and earth, Duan Jue Tian stood proudly, his eyes staring at the ground below indifferently. "It''s a dead end to be an enemy to Duan Jue Tian!" He spits out his voice indifferently, and his tone contains cold meaning. In Duan Jue Tian''s eyes, the Soviet emperor was already dead. How could he be alive under his power. "Is he dead, Su Donghuang?" "I don''t think I can live now." The crowd was surprised. Chen Teng, Zhang Yang, and Fang Han''s eyes all have the meaning of extreme indifference. Finally fall? Jiang Xinyue''s face was also extremely dark, cold and terrible. It shows an extremely ugly side. ¡°¡­¡­¡± And Duan Jue Tian''s eyes fell on the sage''s stone, with a cold look and a vast breath of Wu Jun tumbling down, terrified. Like the fairy king in the world, he is invincible. At this moment, the people on the scene can also feel the domineering momentum of Duan jutian''s body at this time. What a madness. It seems that all Yunxian mountains can be quenched in his eyes. At the same time, he despised the Soviet emperor. Fight with such a powerful Wu Jun demon. It''s not death. Chapter 538 Above the void, Duan Jue Tian stood with his hands on his back. In his eyes, he was very cold. The Soviet emperor was even an extremely evil, but under his deterrence. Only one death!! He will get rid of anyone who blocks his progress. Whoever it is. He didn''t come here to play, but to work. An unknown man who also claimed to kill the God Su Donghuang was ridiculous and even more ridiculous. Dare to be so arrogant in front of him. "Boom!" Duan Jue Tian''s eyes instantly fell on Junmo''s smiling body. In his eyes, there was a terrible edge burst out. In the next moment, it seemed that countless sharp blades burst out of his eyes. Terrible. Don''t laugh, look indifferent, and be mighty above your body. It seems to be covered with bright spiritual power on the body, as if it formed an ancient god armor. His eyes looked into the void of Duan Jue Tian. "What are you waiting for now?" "That guy is dead. Don''t let the sage''s stone out quickly." "Or I''ll kill your soul." Duan juetian''s voice was extremely cold. At this time, the young man was still holding the sage''s stone. Don''t you know his power? Every step he took seemed to be pierced by endless divine light. "You are qualified to kill my boss?" "Are you kidding?" Jun Mo smiles, his eyes are very indifferent, and there is a cold light flowing in his eyes. "Are you provoking me?" Duan Jue Tian looked gloomy when he heard the speech. "Hiss." "Is this guy stupid?" "The Soviet emperor is dead." "It''s still there guarding the sage''s stone." "I don''t believe the facts yet." "I really don''t want to die!" "And the name of Su Donghuang. Just change your name to Su fool." "The name is the same. I can''t bear it. I even call myself a murderer." "What the hell!" "Asshole." "I also want to show off under the title of Lord murderer." "Ridiculous." Sky arrogance on the void, slowly spit out a voice, in the tone, it is full of disdain. In particular, they were very annoyed to hear the name of the Soviet emperor claiming to kill God. Fuck off. As like as two peas in the world, they have heard many stories about Emperor Suu Huang, but they never thought that in the deserted land there should be a child who was exactly the same as the name of the God killing adult. Call yourself a murderer. Isn''t that ridiculous? What is it? Even more ignorant. In short, it''s very uncomfortable! The little wolf glanced at the guys who laughed at his master, and his eyes burst with animal light, terrible and gloomy. Seems to feel the wolf''s eyes, many Tianjiao, did not continue to say. I''m afraid it''s also a trouble for the monster to go crazy. "Qiu Shao, is Su Shao really dead?" Zhao Kang asked Qiu Yu and said in a trembling voice. The latter didn''t speak, but stared at the smoke. He didn''t believe that the Soviet emperor died so simply. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time. But the Soviet emperor always had the means to turn corruption into magic. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dead? Looks like I''m going to disappoint you. " Suddenly, a cold voice came out. Duan Jue Tian''s face sank, and many Tianjiao''s eyes coagulated. "Shua Shua!!" At this moment, in the thick smoke of the explosion, a terrible sword appeared suddenly, and each sword seemed to tear the sky. "This boy!" Duan Jue Tian''s eyes narrowed, and his face was extremely cold. He''s not dead! "What!" The faces of many Tianjiao changed at this moment. Looking at the scene in front of them, their faces changed wildly and showed their horror. The sword intention pierced the space, and gradually enlarged in their eyes, as if it turned into countless thousands of swords, tearing the sky. There was a huge, terrible roar. "Boom!" At this moment, the faces of countless people suddenly changed dramatically. The countless swords went towards Duan Jue Tian with a sense of terror, "Huh?" "This." The faces of the people changed wildly. "How could it be? Still alive? " Duan Jue Tian''s face is hard to see. Why did he attack so many means just now? The boy hasn''t been killed by him. I can''t believe it. When was his strength so weak? "Dong Dong Dong!" Duan Jue Tian''s fist was so terrible that he blew it out and fell down with the roaring sword. The whole person was pounded and made a violent vibrato. Between heaven and earth, it is the wind that shoots out the aftershock of destruction. Then, under the light of the sword, he took two steps back, and his face was as ugly as it could be said. It was very ferocious, and there was terrible blood in his eyes. Everyone''s eyes converged downward. Standing on the ground is the emperor of the Soviet Union. At this time, the latter''s clothes and robes are torn, and there are some shocking scars on his skin. Many people can''t believe it. The Soviet emperor was not killed by this Wu Jun? "It''s not dead?" "Does this boy have an immortal body?" "It''s not dead?" When he saw this, he was extremely angry. His eyes were cold and cold. Wolf and ape screamed excitedly. Qiu Yu''s heart was also relaxed. The eyes of the Soviet emperor were extremely cold. Fortunately, I have tempered my flesh before, otherwise I really can''t bear the move of this guy just now. This is also what grandpa Jun moxiao made him refine before. Of course, when he came to the barren land, he also tempered his flesh, so he added his martial arts realm. It''s OK to block this incredible move. But you can''t underestimate this guy. Jun Mo smiled and burst into a divine light in his eyes. "Childe," Yang Xinxue stood on the void and was overjoyed when she saw that Su Donghuang was all right. Despite previous concerns. But she believed that nothing would happen to the Soviet emperor. Sure enough, young master, there''s nothing wrong. However, when he saw the scars on the latter''s body, his face was still a little ugly. In the holy land of the wilderness, he was attacked by the king of Wu. Now in the desolate land, I met the Tianjiao of Wujun level. I''m still very angry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Impossible!!" "Such a result is impossible!!" Jiang Xinyue''s face was very pale. Looking at the Soviet emperor standing in the distance, she felt incomparable pain. How the hell did this guy do it. Why can you block the childe''s moves. Why? It''s impossible. "What did you do?" Duan juetian looked at Su Donghuang and said in a deep voice. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated, "huh? You have practiced the flesh? " He could feel a terrible force flowing in the body of the Soviet emperor. "Hum." At this time, Su Donghuang''s eyes were extremely cold, with a terrible edge in his eyes. He shot out with a sword. Duan Jue Tian looked cold, "What is he going to do?" In the eyes of countless people, even in the eyes of Duan Jue Tian, there is a pure light explosion. "Sword explosion!" The indifferent voice vomited out of the young man''s mouth. His eyes stared at Duan Jue Tian coldly, "I''m leaving, you can''t stop it!" "You." Duan Jue Tian''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech, but suddenly his eyes shrank. "Brush!" Suddenly, countless swords appeared between heaven and earth. Su Donghuang smiled indifferently, and the long sword in his hand fiercely went in all directions between heaven and earth, and endless sword ideas burst out. The void is broken, and Yunxian mountain is also under this sword. It can be broken and burst into an amazing roar! "What?" "Is he going to destroy Yunxian mountain?" The crowd was surprised and angry, and their pupils were very red. Although there is a stone of sage in Yunxian mountain, it does not mean that there are no other treasures in Yunxian mountain. Emperor Su Donghuang destroyed Yunxian mountain, which made them surprised and angry, and their eyes were full of blood. "Asshole, stop!" [the author has something to say] In tomorrow''s chapter, there will be a person related to the temple of killing. Guess who? Chapter 539 An angry voice resounded through the world. However, the Soviet emperor looked indifferent, without joy or sorrow, and there were no waves in his eyes. Above the sky, the light beam is amazing. Fang Han''s faces changed wildly. "Hiss!" Countless swords have completely decomposed Yunxian mountain, and this area instantly exploded centered on Yunxian mountain. Duan Jue Tian''s eyes were cold. He knew the intention of the Soviet emperor. Just about to do it, suddenly Yunxian mountain set off countless sword lights, winding around the sky, blazing with endless divine power. In addition to countless sword lights, it seems that there are hidden forces from the deepest depths of Yunxian mountain. damn. Duan Jue Tian looks cold and his body is bright. Wu Jun''s field covers his whole body, and his pupils are extremely cold His fists went straight out. With a thump, Duan Jue Tian''s face suddenly changed and went back a few steps. "Asshole." "There is terrible power in Yunxian mountain." "The Soviet emperor knew that Yunxian mountain contained such power, so he did it?" Duan juetian''s face was cold, his fist clenched, and he was very angry. "Duan Jue Tian, our game is not over yet!" Su Donghuang stood on the void and said indifferently. In his calm eyes, it was like a golden divine light hole. "You." Duan juetian''s face stagnated and he was in a hurry. No one has ever dared to talk to him like that. No, none! "Boom!" Just as he was about to make a move, suddenly a large area of thick smoke roared, which made his face even more gloomy. "What?" Many Tianjiao''s faces changed, ugly and trembled with anger, especially when they saw the scene in front of them. Yunxian mountain has been torn apart, with broken walls and a mess. "Did he really destroy Yunxian mountain?" Many Tianjiao looked at the destroyed mountains below and filled their bodies with endless anger. They have to find opportunities. But Yunxian mountain was destroyed. How to find the chance? "Su Donghuang, you are looking for death!" Zhang Yang angrily looked at the area where the Soviet emperor was in the distance and immediately shouted. "Huh?" "Where are the Soviets?" At this time, his face was extremely gloomy, and there was no figure of the Soviet emperor in the void. Not only the Soviet emperor, but also Qiu Yu, who had a relationship with the Soviet emperor, also disappeared. "They took the sage''s stone!" Chen Teng''s eyes coagulated and his voice was gloomy. Needless to say, the sage''s stone must have been taken away by that guy! His eyes were gloomy. I never thought that this boy could live under the battle of Wu Jun. This made him feel a little uneasy. After all, he offended the Soviet emperor. Jiang Xinyue''s pretty face is also very ugly. Under the cultivation of your son Wu Jun, can the Soviet emperor escape? "Destroyed Yunxian mountain." "Take away the stone of the sage!" "Damn bastard!" "If I had known this guy was so difficult." "It should have been killed at that time." Zhang Yang said with a gloomy face. His pupils were full of rage and blood. The stone of sages, they have no hope. After all, there is a figure of Wu Jun level here. Even if they are very talented. But in the face of Wu Jun, it is basically hitting stone with an egg, and most of the people who come to this world are family forces. Since the other party has the power of Wujun level, who knows whether the power of his family has also come to Wujun level. Maybe it''s in another realm, or it doesn''t show up. It''s all possible. "Su Donghuang, isn''t he?" "Even if Duan Jue Tian destroys the green cloud world, he will dig you out!" Duan juetian''s eyes were extremely cold, and his body''s killing intention was like an ocean. The next moment, he roared, and the whole world seemed to tremble at this moment. He stepped out directly and didn''t care about the eyes of others. However, Duan Jue Tian''s killing intention is so terrible, just like a wild beast. Let many Tianjiao''s heart sink and fear is incomparable. "Su Donghuang destroyed Yunxian mountain. Now we can''t find opportunities here." "I suggest calling on the Tianjiao of the whole Qingyun world to send a signal bomb as long as he finds the Soviet emperor." Zhang Yang looked at the crowd slowly spit out his voice, and his tone was full of indifference. "But!" Fang Han heard the speech and nodded indifferently. At this moment, his hatred for the Soviet emperor became more and more obvious. He can''t forgive the fact that the contest between you and Wu Jun even affected Yunxian mountain. It was not easy to find Yunxian mountain in Qingyun world, and the other Wu Jun let them enter. Now they will not forgive for destroying this. "Go!" Many Tianjiao''s eyes were extremely cold. They took steps directly and disappeared between heaven and earth. They wanted to find the Soviet emperor. They can''t get the sage''s stone, but they will decide the life of the Soviet emperor. "What''s going on?" "Yunxian mountain broke out such a terrible sound?" "Look at these Tianjiao. They have come out of Yunxian mountain." At the foot of Yunxian mountain, a famous Tianjiao looked at the figure above the void, and his face was shocked and inexplicable. The explosion just now made them scared and terrified. Fortunately, they didn''t approach the foot of the mountain. If it was like that, they would be in bad luck. "Huh?" These Tianjiao eyes suddenly trembled. At this time, figures came down directly from the void. It made them tremble and turn pale. They didn''t know what these terrible people were doing in front of them? Is it to trouble them? "Did you see the emperor leave Yunxian mountain?" Publicity came down, his eyes were cold and sharp, and his eyes seemed to blow through many arrogant minds. "Su Shao?" After hearing the publicity of the fifth throne, the Tianjiao''s face suddenly changed and showed shock. "Huh? Yes, that''s him. " Zhang Yang looked at the man and said faintly. "I, we didn''t see Su Shao leave Yunxian mountain?" The man looked at Zhang Yang and said in a trembling tone. The latter saw it and his eyes became extremely sharp. "Hum." "If you find the Soviet emperor, tell us immediately!" "From today on, anyone who has a relationship with the Soviet emperor, don''t blame me for being publicity and ruthless." The tone of the cold voice is extremely cold, containing the meaning of threat. Then, regardless of these people''s eyes, many Tianjiao began to disperse several routes to track the Soviet emperor. "Hiss." "What did Su Shao do?" "Caused so many Tianjiao''s dissatisfaction." "These people are the top Tianjiao in the green cloud world." "The fifth throne, Zhang Shao, said so. Obviously, Su Shao did something that made all their Tianjiao angry." "No? Is Su Shao the reason why Yunxian mountain exploded? " Suddenly, a Tianjiao''s pupils suddenly shrunk and slowly vomited. "Don''t tell me, it''s really possible!" "Otherwise, why are these Tianjiao so angry with Su Shao?" The man who heard the speech immediately responded. Many Tianjiao looked at Yunxian mountain with thick smoke in front of them and took a breath. Su Shao did such a big thing. I''m afraid there is no place for the whole Qingyun world. For a moment, the name of Su Donghuang instantly resounded through the whole Qingyun world, and this name not only spread throughout the Qingyun world, but also attracted other circles. In particular, the name of the murderous God Su Donghuang has become a joke in many circles. Killing Su Donghuang was a taboo in the celestial realm ten thousand years ago. Even because of the worship of the God of killing, not only the name is the same, but also the title calls itself the God of killing. Quite ridiculous. In the three days, the name of the Soviet emperor went deeper and deeper into the ears of the great Tianjiao. In a boundary. This boundary is extremely dense, just like the deep place in the nine secluded places. "Pooh!" "Asshole!" In the depths of a forest, the sound of killing and cutting resounded. I saw a woman in blue clothes and skirts, with the ultimate killing intention shining on her body. This endless outbreak of killing, like a killing witch, came from hell. "You!" The people on the ground looked at the woman with great anger and trembling eyes. She is so strong!! How can it be so strong? It''s too abnormal. His whole body was shaking. The man looked at the bodies around him. They came, but they were the six great martial kings. There''s no way to take her? "Wanzu found you garbage?" The woman''s cold vomit voice, her eyes are suffused with a faint light, just like the pupil of glass, incomparably cold. Under the jade feet, there is an amazing cold. "Asshole!" The man was furious. Under humiliation, his anger hit his heart, and the blood gushed out of his mouth, which was falling on the spot. "Wan Zu! If my senior brother has any damage, I will make you regret!!! " The woman raised her eyes and looked at the endless sky. The cold voice rang through. Then her eyes became very cold. "Qingyun world? Kill Su Donghuang? " "Although there is nothing wrong with worshipping the master, you can''t borrow the master''s name and title." "Because, this name... Can''t insult!!" Chapter 540 The woman is wearing a blue dress, outlining a beautiful and enchanting hot figure. A beautiful face is full of indifference. However, there was a scar on this flawless face. But still can not hide the woman''s prosperous face. "Go to Qingyun world first, order this guy to change his name, and then go to find the whereabouts of senior brothers. The confrontation with these ten thousand families is not over yet." "He can''t continue to make other jokes in the desolate land with the name of the master." The woman walked in a flat pace, with a terrible killing intention flowing all over her. Her killing intention seemed to outline a terrible killing monster, shaking the sky. Then it completely disappeared into the forest sea. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shua Shua!" The barren land. In three days, many lights and shadows burst on the void in the green cloud boundary, producing bursts of killing intention. These people are all looking for the trace of the Soviet emperor. But they all knew that since the Soviet emperor could do such a thing in Yunxian mountain. It''s still troublesome to find him. After all, the Qingyun world is the smallest of the seven worlds. But to be honest, it''s not easy to find someone. After all, the other party can''t be exposed directly in front of you. Moreover, it is not easy to show up with the sage''s stone. Although there is no place worthy of many Tianjiao''s nostalgia in the green cloud world. Many treasure sites have also been searched out. Even Yunxian mountain, which was regarded as the first sacred mountain in Qingyun world, was destroyed. They will go to other boundaries. However, on the premise of going to other boundaries, we must work together to kill the Soviet emperor. This man can''t let go. In addition to them, there is the action of Wu Jun Duan juetian. The Soviet emperor can''t continue to be carefree! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a place in Qingyun circle, where the intricate Canyon is filled with a deep and quiet atmosphere, which is extremely cold. Several shadows came down, and these people were the emperor of the Soviet Union. At this time, the emperor of the Soviet Union and Jun Mo Xiao looked a little pale. However, they both took pills, and their faces were a little good-looking. Now the whole green cloud world is looking for them. In order not to cause the discovery of others, he played the game of cat and mouse with many Tianjiao in three days. Only then did we find a place to stay. "Brother Su, did you refine this pill?" Qiu Yu was silent for a few seconds and then slowly spit out his voice. Although he is not an alchemist. But naturally, we can feel how amazing the quality of the pill is. "Yes." "Yes, I made it." Su Donghuang did not deceive Qiu Yu. His words made Qiu Yu''s eyes coagulate slightly. In the two pupils, there seems to be divine light blooming. Can you really refine pills? "Brother Su, I admire you." Qiu Yu said with an indifferent smile. Zhao Kang and others were also in awe of the Soviet emperor. This is so awesome. He not only knows the art of alchemy, but also can refine pills. No wonder Yang Yun, who was angry at that time, couldn''t answer. It''s terrible. There are also arrays, piano skills and so on. Jun Mo Xiao and Yang Xinxue naturally saw the shock of Qiu Yu and others and smiled, for them. Everything and miracles that happened to the Soviet emperor were perfectly normal. Because they have deep feelings. "Brother Qiu, now you can only be wronged and stay with us." "Otherwise, I''m afraid the other party will involve your anger." "According to that guy''s means, it''s probably so." "Even if it''s not the Wu Jun, those throne Tianjiao will target you." Su Donghuang said calmly, his eyes full of cold. "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with it. Besides, I believe those guys will regret it." Qiu Yu smiled calmly, naturally without any anger. Now that he has decided to join the Soviet emperor, he already knows that he may face more dangers. At this time, he had no fear in his heart. I saw the battle between the Soviet emperor and Jue Tian, which was a tie, showing quite amazing combat power. I''m still looking forward to what happens later. "Boom!" Suddenly, the golden light shone and a very low voice exploded directly. A huge golden stone burst out and fell to the ground. It was bright and bathed in the spirit of sage. "I can''t wait." "This is the stone of sages!" Jun Mo grinned and said with a smile. His eyes were full of hot meaning. "The stone of sages?" Yang Xinxue looked at the stone of the sage in front of her. It was the stone that caused many Tianjiao to compete, including Wu Jun. Its value can be seen. "This, this," The people in the third ancient city looked excited. This was the first time they saw the sage stone. This kind of treasure is very valuable even if it is in the celestial realm. "Time is running out." "After all, the Jue Tian belongs to Wu Jun. his mind is enough to spread to our current position!" "If you want to improve your strength, you must rely on the stone of sages!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. His look is extremely cold. If you want to defeat this Jue Tian, you must use the stone of the sage. "The stone of the sage, except that the stone is a huge energy, it is the gas in the stone!" After that, he put his palm on the stone of the sage, and suddenly countless bright lights bloomed directly. "Boom!" This canyon seems to be filled with a golden ocean. The golden sage spirit is full of holiness, ancient and terrible. Everyone is bathed in this golden sage spirit. Their eyes shone with a shocking light, and the breath of sage Qi was very pure, like being deeply immersed in a sea of spiritual power. Let their blood boil faster. "Speed!" Su Donghuang said in a deep voice. Then when they heard his words, they didn''t hesitate. They sat cross legged in the spirit of the sage and began to practice. They know that the world is precious now. Of course, they can''t relax. "When the gas of the sage''s stone explodes, Duan Jue Tian will find it." "So there can''t be any carelessness now." "But it''s too late!" The eyes of the Soviet emperor were filled with endless cold. Then he crossed his knees and began to absorb the spirit of the sage crazily. The blood and divine power in the body appears. Now it is only so fast to swallow the Qi of these sages. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Above a void in the green cloud world. At this time, a slender young man stared at the distance with a cold look. In his eyes, there was a terrible killing awn. "How dare you really misappropriate the sage stone under the eyes of Duan Jue Tian?!" Duan juetian''s voice was very low, and his face was gradually ugly, At this time, he could feel that the strong spirit of sage spread. Naturally, the emperor of the Soviet Union used the stone of sage. It made him feel like a rainbow, and the temperature of the air suddenly fell to zero. "Shua!" Without any hesitation, Duan juetian''s face was cold and stepped out. Wu Jun''s momentum burst out like a huge fierce beast. Su Donghuang, you are dying!!! "Boom!" Between heaven and earth, they all trembled fiercely. His actions immediately attracted the attention of many Tianjiao in the green cloud world. "You see that Jue Tian is going in that direction!" "I can''t find the Soviet emperor." "It may be like this!" "Go!" "Go and have a look." These arrogant eyes are extremely cold, looking into the distance, and the speed is also extremely fast. Now their intention to kill the Soviet emperor is deep into the bone marrow!!! "Boom!" The thunder and light riots in the sky shook the world and caused terrible ripples! "Huh?" Similarly, this scene also attracted the attention of Tianjiao in other areas of the Qingyun world. "They found Su Shao?" [the author has something to say] Master? Who would she be? Chapter 541 "Boom, boom!" On the void, low voices suddenly rang out. Over the blue cloud world, Duan Jue Tian''s speed was very fast, as if he had turned into streamer. "Here it is!" Duan juetian''s eyes are extremely cold and sharp. He came to a vast land, in which valleys are intricate. In every Canyon, there is the spirit of sage. "Where are the people?" Duan Jue Tian''s empty look was very cold. His eyebrows raised and his handsome face had a cold meaning. The mind broke out and spread around him in an instant. There is such a strong spirit of sage here. The Soviet emperor, they are here. But his face is still very ugly. His thoughts spread down, but he could not penetrate the power contained in the sage''s Qi. In other words, it is impossible to know which canyon the Soviet emperor was in. At this time, he was very upset. Extremely dissatisfied. Can''t we explore the valleys one by one? "Huh?" Suddenly Duan Jue Tian raised his eyebrows and his eyes were sharp. At this time, there were huge fluctuations between heaven and earth, and light and shadow came down in an instant. Every figure shows an unparalleled temperament. "It''s a good time to come." Duan Jue Tian said coldly. "Childe." Jiang Xinyue also came down, looked at the young man in the distance, bowed slightly, and his eyes were in awe. "Su Donghuang, they are in this canyon." "You all began to look for the Soviet emperor!" "And fast!" Duan Jue Tian looked at Zhang Yang and others who came down and vomited. His words made the latter people''s hearts suddenly cold. "Young master, we didn''t submit to you!" "It seems a little against the rules that you order us so!" Fang Han stared at Duan Jue Tian indifferently, and his tone was full of cold meaning. Although he did not reach the realm of Wu Jun, he also had his own pride, and his tone was extremely indifferent. "Are you disobeying me?" Duan Jue said coldly. In his eyes, he gradually had a fierce meaning. In the eyes, Fang Han''s pupils suddenly coagulated. It''s like meeting a pair of pupils of destruction. It made him tremble. This guy has a strong martial blood, and the degree of blood is definitely higher than him. There is a great difference in their cultivation realm. If it were a World War I, it would not be the opponent of the other party. "Fang Shao, now let''s find the Soviet emperor first." "Now there are countless sages in this canyon." "If you continue to indulge the Soviet emperor, I''m afraid there will be trouble." There was Tianjiao spitting out a voice, which also gave Fang Han a step down. "OK." "Then go find it!" Fang Han smelled the speech and was slightly unwilling. In front of this Jue Tian, he could only show weakness. Although I don''t know the origin of the other party, my terrible physique and identity must be extraordinary. His pride was worthless at this moment. "Shua Shua!" At this time, between heaven and earth, lights and shadows looked into the depths of the wanzhang canyon. The canyon here was complex. And it can be seen that the Soviet emperor chose to avoid here because of the structure of the canyon. At this time, I saw the sage spirit bathed in the canyon. Then the Soviet emperor must have started refining the stone of sages. envy. envy. That kind of treasure was obtained by the Soviet emperor. Many Tianjiao are crazy when they think of it. Be sure to find this boy. Can''t let him go on!!! "Asshole!" "Speed to find the Soviet emperor!" "He must not be allowed to complete the refining of the sage''s stone." A cold voice rang out, and every eye was full of angry eyes. "Boom!" On the endless sky, a cold eye gazed into one of the canyons. His eyes were very cold. "I''ve found them!" As soon as this remark was made, many Tianjiao came together. "Go!" Many Tianjiao, after hearing the source of the sound, they jumped away and came down one by one, and Jue Tian''s eyes were extremely cold at this time. He looked with a cold smile. Finally found it. He went straight to the sky and fell over the canyon in an instant. "Sure enough, it''s the Soviet emperor!" "It''s really this bastard!!" Many Tianjiao''s eyes were extremely cold, staring at the figure below, and Duan juetian''s eyes became more gloomy. The sage''s stone was really misappropriated by them. "You didn''t listen to my words!" "Then today you will pay a miserable price for your greed!" "I''m Duan Jue Tian, let you completely disappear in this world!" Duan juetian took a step and suddenly burst out a terrible airflow on his body. Each airflow was incomparably cold. Wu Jun''s momentum is incomparably frightening. "Su Donghuang, damn it!" "Also claimed to kill God." Many Tianjiao looked at the figure below and said with an extremely cold face. His eyes were sarcastic and slightly disdainful. "Boom!" Duan juetian raised his palm and went down directly towards the Soviet emperor. He did not hesitate. A force of Wu Jun broke out directly from heaven and earth. Heavy bombardment. The look of the youth was still cold. "I''m completely dead!" "In refining the stone of sages, how can you do it!" Zhang Yang said indifferently that the Soviet emperor turned into a basin of loess after all. However, they did not find that Duan Jue''s cold face gradually became ugly, and his eyes were full of cold. Full of terrible edge! "No!" "Didn''t the attack fall in the canyon below?" Suddenly, the crowd seemed to find this scene and lost their voice immediately. Many Tianjiao''s eyes stared at him. The explosion just now did not come from the canyon below. What''s going on? The smoke dissipated and a figure appeared in front of them. A woman in a blue dress stood in the air with an ancient look and blood red all over. Her appearance attracted the attention of countless people. "How beautiful!" "Who is she?" "Why block the attack just now?" "No, when did such a terrible figure appear in the Qingyun world?" The crowd was surprised, First Duan Jue Tian, and then the woman in front of them. This man blocked Duan Jue Tian''s attack. Then it can be imagined that cultivation. Also Wu Jun! There are so many Wujun hidden in the Qingyun world? The crowd looked rather surprised. But why did he help the Soviet emperor block this move? "Who are you? Why? " Duan Jue Tian looked at the woman in front of him and said in a deep voice. Yes, the woman in front of him is a military monarch. But under this momentum, he did feel an extremely strong sense of oppression. "Let me ask, do you want to kill the Soviet emperor below?" The woman looked at Duan Jue Tian and said faintly. As soon as he said this, the faces of everyone at the scene became extremely strange. "She really came for the Soviet emperor." "Who the hell is the Su Donghuang? Someone helped him?" The crowd was surprised. "Well, what about killing him?" Duan Jue Tian said coldly when he heard the speech. "If so." "No matter who you want to kill him today, it''s impossible!" The woman looked cold, with a terrible killing idea all over her, and a pair of glazed eyes shining. Standing in the void, it shows peerless oppression! Everyone''s face was a little ugly. This guy is here to protect the emperor of the Soviet Union? Chapter 542 "Why is there such a beautiful woman to help the Soviet emperor? And the other party is still Wu Jun! " "What is the identity of the Soviet emperor?" At this moment, on the void, many Tianjiao''s eyes couldn''t help shaking, and his face showed a shocked expression. Some people have a jealous light in their eyes. "This woman." Chen Teng''s eyes lit up. He has no resistance to women. And this woman is really very beautiful. Seems to feel Chen Teng''s eyes. "Boom!" The woman''s eyes immediately glanced away. In those eyes, there was an endless killing beam, as if it had turned into a killing sword. Chen Teng''s eyes trembled violently, and the whole person seemed to be in the abyss of despair. A sudden cold sweat came out. "Next time, stare at Miss Ben with your dirty eyes, and I''ll dig out your eyes and crush them!!" The woman said indifferently, but her calm tone contained a great sense of killing and a strong sense of oppression. "You." Chen Teng looked crazy and was humiliated by a woman. Naturally, he was extremely angry. However, when he saw the killing intention in the other party''s eyes. He dare not speak any more. The woman is a little dangerous. Better not mess with it. But I''m still very unhappy. "Who are you? What does it have to do with the Soviet emperor? " "He has offended Duan juetian. He will die today." Duan juetian looked at the woman and said coldly, although the woman looks beautiful, it''s not the relationship between beauty and beauty now. Because he really wanted to kill the Soviet emperor. It''s no use even if someone protects him. "I said, you can''t kill him? If not, try it! " "And with your accomplishments, do you think you are qualified to fight me?" The woman said indifferently. Her eyes were full of disdain. "You!" Duan juetian''s eyes are very cold. But in fact, what the other party said was right. He felt a very terrible momentum from the woman''s body. That kind of momentum made him very afraid. Even a little fear. Everyone''s face also changed greatly. Is this person''s strength stronger than this Jue Tian? no This? What they see from Duan Jue''s eyes is fear. Obviously, the strength of this woman is much more terrible than this period of Jue Tian. There are so many strong people hidden in the green cloud world? In addition to these arrogance, the faces of many people watching the war on all sides also changed. "Why can''t you kill the Soviet emperor!" Jiang Xinyue was quite unwilling. She tried to kill the Soviet emperor three or four times, but she didn''t expect to be saved again and again. This Wujun woman came from Senluo boundary. She just heard the news that the Soviet emperor was here, so she came. I didn''t expect to see these guys fight against the Soviet emperor. Naturally, she couldn''t let the other party succeed. Nothing else. Just for his name, Su Donghuang, is the same as her master''s name. When the Soviet emperor changes his name. Whether he is dead or alive is none of her business. She doesn''t want her master''s name to be smelly by this boy in this desolate land! Duan juetian''s face became more and more gloomy. "Boom, boom!" At this moment, a violent sound suddenly exploded on the ground. The sage''s Qi bathed and erupted into a raging storm. "What?!" "Is the Soviet emperor finished?" "He refined the stone of the sage?" Zhang Yang said in a very gloomy voice. Originally, the Soviet emperor had just been solved. Unexpectedly, another Wu Jun protected him. This can''t help but make Zhang Yang and others look quite angry. "Huh?" Duan juetian''s eyes are extremely cold. Those eyes contain the eyes that choose people and bite. They are very violent. "Boom!" At this time, in the canyon, a terrible airflow ran around and bloomed between heaven and earth. I saw several human figures coming down from below. It was the Soviet emperor. Qiu Yu''s pupils are slightly heavy. There are many people. The atmosphere at the scene seemed strange. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Soviet emperor''s body was filled with a strong momentum. He came down directly, and his eyes were extremely threatening, just like the scorching sun. On the skin, there is an amazing killing intention, and the whole person is like a killing God in the world. "Are you the emperor of the Soviet Union?" Suddenly, under the eyes of everyone, the mysterious woman Ling Li on the void spoke slowly. Her tone was crisp and full of indifference. "Poof." When they heard the woman''s words, they all wanted to spit out blood, For a long time, these two people don''t know each other? Since I don''t know. Why did the woman protect him? What the hell is this? Is it the charm of the Soviet emperor. incorrect. Even if it is charming, the other party should have seen the Soviet emperor, but the woman in front obviously has not seen it. Everyone''s face was very unnatural. "Well, I am." The Soviet emperor stared at the woman in front of him with deep eyes. In the process of refining just now, he also knew that this person helped him block Duan Jue Tian''s move. Although he could get away at that time, his refining time was prolonged because of the woman. But he was sure he had never met the woman at all. Jun Mo smiled and Yang Xinxue looked. "Shua!" At this moment, the woman took a step towards the Soviet emperor. I saw the forest cold smell all over the sky. At this moment, it seemed that there was a nine quiet world on the void. This scene made Su Donghuang''s eyes cold. Green vines emerged from the void and wrapped a terrible vine prison in an instant. Shrouded, every vine is filled with cold air. The Soviet emperor looked calm without any response. He was directly covered by this force under the eyes of countless people. "Huh?" "What the hell happened?" "To protect the Su Donghuang, I have to fight him again?" "Is there something wrong with this woman?" They were shocked when they saw the woman''s attack on the Soviet emperor. After all, the other party had just protected the Soviet emperor and did not suffer from Duan Jue Tian''s attack. Even Duan juetian''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were even colder. "Childe." "Boss!" Yang Xinxue and Jun Mo smiled, and their faces suddenly changed. What means is this. Turned into such a huge statue, imprisoned in the void. Their eyes were so cold that they came directly into the huge prison and blew out with one punch, which immediately exploded amazing waves between heaven and earth. "This thing can''t be broken!" Jun Mo''s smiling face couldn''t help sinking, and the whole person stepped back a few steps. "I don''t think the woman has any malice towards brother su." Qiu Yu looked at Jun Mo and smiled. If there is really malice, I don''t need this thing. I''m going to kill the Soviet Emperor just now. "What the hell is she doing?" Jun Mo smiled and said with a heavy face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This huge vine prison is filled with the smell of forest cold. The two are opposed to each other in the void. It was the Soviet emperor and the mysterious woman. "You change your name. Don''t erase the dignity of the name." On the void, the woman looked at Su Donghuang and said faintly. There was no doubt in her tone. "Who are you?" The Soviet emperor did not respond to the woman''s words, but spit out his voice calmly. As soon as he said this, the woman''s Phoenix eyes trembled slightly, and there was a sharp meaning in her pupils. "What are you talking about?" The woman did not respond to Su Donghuang''s words, but looked at Su Donghuang coldly. On her pretty face, there is a moving meaning. "The hall of the God of killing is the fifth general of the God of killing, and is granted the title of heavenly Oracle!" "Once with the power of one person, he destroyed a superior star domain. That war was also the God sealing war of the oracle." "It also makes countless heroes bow down to be ministers!" Su Donghuang said faintly, and his eyes were very deep. "Why do you worship the killing temple so much? Even these things have been investigated so clearly? " The mysterious woman slowly spit out her voice, with pride in her eyes. Of course, this doesn''t prove anything. No one in the whole celestial realm knows the news of killing the temple, so it doesn''t touch her heart. The young man in front of him should worship the master and the temple of killing. "Boom!" The Soviet emperor did not speak, but gradually bathed in a terrible breath outside his body. Every breath contains a trace of killing intention. The murderous intention made the mysterious woman''s eyebrows tremble slightly. The next moment, the vast killing intention, like an endless ocean of killing intention, swallowed her directly. Soon the killing intention disappeared as if the tide had ebbed. The woman''s face was inexplicably pale and took a big breath. Looking at the eyes of the Soviet emperor, it was like seeing a monster. "This is killing God!" "How can you kill God!" "And the degree of cultivation seems to have reached nine levels?" The mysterious woman changed her look and exclaimed. Only the people who kill the temple can practice it. Although she has a demon talent, she only understands the triple. The young man in front of him, with the momentum of cultivation, seemed to have reached the nine fold decision of killing God. She was a little flustered. "Your name is Su Donghuang. What''s your relationship with shiye?" The woman trembled. Suddenly he seemed to realize that he had said the wrong thing and covered his mouth immediately. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I didn''t expect the old-fashioned Oracle to accept disciples." [the author has something to say] This woman has also modified many versions. The original final version is not like this. I think this is in line with the temple of killing God!!!! Chapter 543 There was a gentle radian in the corner of Su Donghuang''s mouth, and his calm words made the woman in the distance tremble, and her eyes looked at Su Donghuang so blankly. "At the end of the day, I''m afraid I''m the only one who calls him that." The boy looked at the scene in front of him and said with a faint smile. "Are you, sir?" When the woman heard the speech, her eyelashes trembled and her voice fluctuated a little. The young man in front of him was called Su Donghuang, and he practiced the decision of killing God to that extent. Yes, I''m afraid it''s only shiye who can call his master''s name like that. Is it really shiye? Her heart trembled slightly. The news of the reincarnation of shiye is spreading in the star regions of the heavens. Is it true?? "What''s your name?" Su Donghuang asked. "Master, my name is Leng Xiaoning. You can call me Xiaoning!" Leng Xiaoning''s pretty face changed. She didn''t expect to encounter the reincarnation of the martial master in this desolate land. Her pretty eyes trembled slightly and couldn''t help crying. "Where is your master now?" Su Donghuang asked. As soon as he said this, Leng Xiaoning''s pretty face was slightly stiff, with pain and hatred in her eyes. "Master, I don''t know. I don''t know what the master is like now." "We came to this barren land, all by the master!" Leng Xiaoning''s words made Su Donghuang''s eyes burst with cold killing intention. Looks like something''s wrong! The killing intention of his body broke out infinitely, which was extremely terrible. Leng Xiaoning only felt a strong sense of suffocation. It made her look slightly moved. "What the hell happened?!" Su Donghuang said with an extremely heavy face. There was a cold meaning in his eyes. Now he has not stepped into the realm of the stars. But it is certain that the celestial sphere must be very chaotic now. "Now, many forces in the star regions of the heavens are chasing and killing the master everywhere. It seems that they have found the master''s identity. Anyone who has anything to do with the killing temple will be punished!" "Master, in order to protect us, he transported us here." "I didn''t expect to meet the master here." Leng Xiaoning spits out his voice, with fluctuations in his tone. "Huh?" "Being chased?" The Su Donghuang smelled the speech, his face was extremely cold, and the killing intention of his body was constantly flowing, which also made the space seem to explode. The man who pursued and killed did not need to think that he was from the temple of the gods of the heavens. The subordinates of eagle feather. However, from Leng Xiaoning''s words, he learned that the killing God''s general Tianyu was still alive, which also made him a little relieved. After all, they were ambushed like that. "Those stupid idiots in the celestial realm want to punish the oracle?" "If you can bear the existence of the top ten killing generals in the temple of God, how can you be simply punished by you." "If you want to punish the Oracle, you will pay hundreds of thousands of times more than that." Su Donghuang smiled coldly, and his body was filled with a vast sense of killing. He has absolute trust in killing God generals. Leng Xiaoning, who heard the speech, also nodded. Naturally, she would believe the master. "Now do you know who else is going to contact your master besides your master?" Su Donghuang frowned slightly and said slowly. For now, he only knows the news of the oracle. "Huh? The master didn''t tell us. " "But in the last two years, there were a lot of massacres of high-class star regions." "And once I suddenly heard the master say, still break the army as usual!" "I wonder if it''s the martial uncle who killed the temple." Leng Xiaoning''s vocal tract. Break the army! Hearing this, the eyes of the Soviet emperor immediately burst out a pure light, with a touch of joy. On killing the temple, the most grumpy one is to break the army. This guy is the same! "Yes, it''s the third killing God in the temple. He will break the army. He is a natural soldier and is born to kill!" Su Donghuang said calmly. It''s right to hear the message from Leng Xiaoning''s words. Only breaking the army can do such a thing. Now I know that the breaking army and Tianyu are all right. Other guys, you''d better not humiliate me. Live well. When I get back. His eyes burst with cold light. "It''s really the martial uncle!" Hearing this, Leng Xiaoning lost his voice immediately. "By the way, I just heard you say that there are others with you besides you?" When the Soviet emperor heard the speech, he couldn''t help spitting out his voice. "Yes, sir, there are two people besides me. They are my senior brothers!" "But my senior brothers were forced to separate from me. I still don''t know where they have gone." Leng Xiaoning heard the speech and immediately spit out her voice, but her eyes became very cold at this time. "What do you mean?" Su Donghuang frowned. "Although we came to the barren earth, it didn''t take long for the celestial regions to send people to come to the barren earth and capture the three of us!" "Those people are from wanzu. In order not to let wanzu people find me, my senior brother attracted wanzu." "I don''t know where to go yet." Leng Xiaoning said with an ugly face. "Wan Zu?" "The Tianjiao of all nationalities in the star region of the heavens has also appeared in this barren land?" "And according to your statement, have these people of all races already surrendered to the temples of the heavens?" At this time, Su Donghuang''s eyes were extremely cold, and the killing intention in his eyes was even worse, just like turning into light. "Well, in the past three thousand years when the temple of killing has suffered from the temple of the heavens, most of the peoples of the heavens have surrendered to the temple of the heavens." "Now the pattern of the celestial regions has changed a lot." Leng Xiaoning said slowly after she was silent for a few seconds. "Bastard, the people of all heavenly races are treacherous. They pursue and kill the Soviet emperor in the Celestial Star region!!!" "In the past, I didn''t help any of the ten thousand families in the heavens, but now I turned against each other!" "Since the pride of all the families has come to the barren land, there is no need for them to leave." "There are thousands of families in the heavenly star region. I will go back one by one and figure out the comparison account!!" Su Donghuang said calmly. His tone was full of endless killing thoughts. Leng Xiaoning is very excited. He is the master, who once stood at the top of the Celestial Star domain. Although shiye''s cultivation is not high, she still believes in the figure who has created countless miracles and legends. In the future, with the return of shiye in all celestial regions, it is bound to lead the killing temple to a new high again. "OK, I see, but don''t forget to call me childe." "Master, this title is too ostentatious." The Soviet emperor spit out his voice calmly. The murderous intention in his eyes has not been restrained, and it is extremely cold. "Let''s deal with those fools outside now." "Go and find your two senior brothers again!" "I, the people of the Soviet emperor, no matter who they are, can''t move!" "Move, I will destroy his nine families!" The Soviet emperor spit out his voice full of killing intention. Leng Xiaoning nodded heavily. She was very happy. At this moment, the Soviet emperor was her backbone. Although she has heard countless versions of the master''s story, she can feel the master''s story only when she follows him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shua Shua." Many Tianjiao were wrapped in an instant. Don''t laugh at everyone. Qiu Yu was naturally among them. Their eyes were cold and contained a terrible edge. "Little girl, at this moment, you are finally my Chen Teng!" "Jie Jie, Emperor Su Dong broke my arm. How can I Chen Teng forget this hatred." Chen Tengjie smiled and looked at Yang Xinxue with cold eyes, as if these eyes could see Yang Xinxue''s body. Cold and bloody. "Childe, break your arm. That''s what you deserve." "And I, Yang Xinxue, can''t see a man like you." Yang Xinxue immediately snorted coldly, and her eyes were full of disdain. "Jie Jie." "Qiang Shang, I like Chen Teng very much." "I don''t need your consent, because that''s not my character." "The woman I want is mine!" "No one can get it." Chen Teng laughed bitterly. The greed of chiguoguo made Yang Xinxue''s pretty face sink. Zhang Yang, Fang Han, with cold eyes, stared at the people on the scene and killed the riot. "You will bear the fault of the Soviet emperor!" Chapter 544 The deep breath between heaven and earth kept running, many Tianjiao looked extremely cold, and the whole body''s pressure continued to flow. Qiu Yu''s heart was cold and his eyes looked at the people at the scene indifferently. They were now wrapped by these Tianjiao. At this time, his eyes became extremely cold, and his eyes turned into a cold light like a black abyss. No fear. "Who the hell is that woman?" On the void, Duan juetian didn''t do anything. Just leave these guys in front of them. What he cares about most now is who is the woman in the vine? Is it to help the Soviet emperor? Or the enemy of the Soviet emperor. The woman''s behavior made him curious. When he killed the Soviet emperor, he stopped him, but when the Soviet emperor appeared, the woman didn''t know him. Instead, he shot the other party. Do you want to solve this person''s life by yourself? Duan juetian frowned slightly and didn''t know what the other party meant. Why is there no sound yet. I don''t know why, at this time, Duan Jue Tian''s heart is extremely irritable. There seems to be some uneasy feeling. "Now the Soviet emperor is going to be hard to protect himself." "How can you live!" Many Tianjiao said indifferently, and without any hesitation, they immediately took action and rioted with a strong intention of killing and cutting. Countless lights converge and flow the power of hegemony in the world. On the other side is Wu Jun, who captured Su Donghuang. I believe the other party will kill Su Donghuang! Naturally, they can''t waste time here. These guys are all friends of the Soviet emperor. Since Su Donghuang has no way to make him pay the price of his life, but his friends can still. He smiled grimly in his eyes and directly rioted on his forehead. "Get out!" Jun Mo smiled and drank a cold voice indifferently. The whole person was like turning into an ancient god of war. He stepped forward and punched Tianjiao fiercely. At this time, the power of the world flowed around him, a fist burst out, the space trembled suddenly, and made a huge roar. "Pooh!" The eyes of the two people who had just shot suddenly trembled, and the whole chest was burst. With anger and horror in his eyes, is this guy so strong? "A group of scum, come to war. If you want to die, just come to war." "I don''t laugh to play with you!" Jun Mo smiled and drank coldly, with crazy meaning in his eyes. "No!" "These two monsters are crazy!" Everyone looked surprised. It seemed that the little wolf and the little ape had turned into an ancient god demon and came down directly. A canyon burst into pieces, the fierce animal power rolled, and the eyes contained infinite strong animal light. It seems to penetrate everything. The roar of the angry Beast resounded through the world, so that many Tianjiao eardrums were shattered by the sound. "Pooh!" "Damn it!" "No!" The little wolf and the little ape are extremely crazy. They kill a martial artist with five and six grades in mingtianzhao territory. In front of their two monsters, these guys are just mole ant residues. This scene also caused countless Tianjiao to flee everywhere. "No!" "Be careful, these two monsters should be comparable to the power of the peak of Tianzhao territory." For these two monsters, I am still very afraid and afraid! "Now there are only a few of you left." "It''s impossible to live." "Destroy the Yunxian mountain in the Qingyun world." "There is no turning point in this matter." Fang Han looked cold, and his eyes were full of dark meaning. The momentum of his body was terrible. "Do I need you to turn the page?" "Are you telling me a joke?" Don''t laugh and spit out sarcastic voice. "Huh?" After hearing Jun Mo''s words, Fang Han''s face sank and his eyes were violent. Because of Duan jutian, he was very dissatisfied. Now the young man dares to ridicule him. His body directly exploded a lot of power, and he stepped out when he smiled at Jun Mo, with endless power and light around him. "I''ll let you know that your arrogance comes at a price." Fang Han''s cold vomit way, step by step. "Really? I really want to see it. " Jun Mo smiled and responded strongly. There are also some arrogant people in the void. They didn''t take action. For example, they are so tired. Now they are sweating all over~ Chapter 545 "Why did the Wu Jun woman stand behind the Su Dong emperor?" "What does that mean?" Many Tianjiao looked at the situation in front of them and couldn''t help but spit out his voice. He looked strange and gradually felt uneasy in his heart. Leng Xiaoning heard what everyone said, but there was no change. Naturally, she will stand behind the master. "Huh? This is! " There was a terrible edge in Duan Jue Tian''s eyes. At this time, things were somewhat unexpected. He is respectful in the eyes of Wu Jun. what''s going on? Why did a Wu Jun have such feelings for the emperor of the Soviet Union in Tianzhao territory. What the hell is going on? His heart sank. "Xiao Ning." The Soviet emperor spit out his voice calmly. "Childe." Leng Xiaoning stood in the look of the Soviet emperor. After hearing the boy''s words, she immediately responded. At this moment, she didn''t call Su Donghuang a teacher. But his son. The master''s identity can''t be exposed. Even if the master''s cultivation is not as high as her, she won''t be rude to the Soviet emperor. This is the legend who created the killing temple! At this time, standing beside the Soviet emperor, I had a feeling of blood boiling. This made her look more excited. Qiu Yu, Jun Mo Xiao and Yang Xinxue''s faces also changed slightly. Naturally, they don''t know what happened. "Boom!" After hearing the words of Su Donghuang and the response of the Wu Jun woman, the people were shocked. "What ghost?" "The woman who is cultivated by Wu Jun calls Su Donghuang the childe!" "Isn''t it just that the other party doesn''t even know who the Soviet emperor is?" "Why?" "God tell me what happened." "How could such a thing happen!!" "Is it really because of charm?" Everyone was a little crazy. The whole person''s expression was full of struggle, frustration and anger. Why did Wu Jun call Su Donghuang so. "Wu Jun in the distance, can you win?" Su Donghuang said calmly, with no joy or sadness in his eyes. "Oh." "Just a little Wu Jun." "No pressure for me!" Leng Xiaoning said plainly, with a tone full of sarcasm. Duan juetian is a small role in her eyes. I don''t know what I can do. Then show me your skill now. "What?!" The crowd was shocked, and Duan Jue Tian''s face was also very ugly. "This." The faces of Jiang Xinyue, Fang Han and Zhang Yang were also ugly. Is this woman really that powerful? "OK, he''ll give it to you!" "Kill it!" Su Donghuang said quietly, and there was no waves in his eyes. How could Tianyu''s disciples be simple. Although it was only a short time to get along, the Soviet emperor could still see that Leng Xiaoning was a character with special physique. It should be a god given body! If the oracle of heaven accepts disciples, his conditions are quite harsh. Of course, they are very strict not only in the heaven, killing the God generals in the temple and the divine court. "Yes! Childe! " Leng Xiaoning replied, with a pretty face indifferent. The whole body''s killing intention flowed directly. At this moment, she was as arrogant as a Shura queen. Murderous riots swept hundreds of miles. "You!!" Hearing this, Duan juetian''s eyes couldn''t help trembling, and his whole face was very sad and angry. In his eyes, when did he become the one who was slaughtered. impossible!! After hearing the words of Su Donghuang and Duan juetian, everyone''s face changed greatly. The woman faced a yipinwu king. So arrogant and arrogant? What kind of cultivation is that woman?? "Asshole, Su Donghuang, she still wants to kill Duan Jue Tian. Are you whimsical!!!" Duan juetian naturally could not tolerate the arrogance of the Soviet emperor. Immediately roared, and a handsome face was full of Senran. "Cut." Leng Xiaoning sneered immediately after hearing Duan Jue Tian''s words. But her eyes are slowly becoming very cold. Shiye is a legend who killed the temple. He was at the peak ten thousand years ago. "You dare to humiliate the childe!" After Leng Xiaoning sneered, she immediately came to Duan Jue Tian. Every wisp of killing intention, like turning into a killing flame, burns the space. "What!!" Duan Jue Tian''s pupil could not help shrinking, and his look was a little gloomy. Is this woman so fast? This cultivation is much higher than yourself. "Dong!" Leng Xiaoning''s body is bathed in countless brilliance. Even if there is a scar on her pretty face, she still can''t hide her magnificent appearance. There are countless storms raging all over the body. When you raise your jade hand, you fall towards Duan Jue sky. It seems that there are a pair of Guanyin hands, which fall down on the sky and bloom the light of thousands of treasure elephants! "Why?" "If you have such strength, you have to listen to the orders of the Soviet emperor!" Duan Jue Tian changed wildly and immediately waved against Leng Xiaoming. With a roar, he directly retreated a few steps, his face pale and a big mouth of blood gushed out. This strength is terrible. Why is she so strong, but she listens to the words of a teenager? And the sky shines. The people also looked quite frightened. Under one move, Duan juetian vomited blood? "I''d love to! Can you manage it? " Leng Xiaoning said indifferently. "Asshole!" Duan juetian made a strong move. Their fists fought against the void, but every time, he was beaten by Leng Xiaoning and vomited blood. When people saw this scene, their mouths could be stuffed with several eggs. This woman is so terrible. Why? At this time, Duan Jue Tian had ten million reasons in his heart, and was extremely sad and angry. This woman''s strength is high. He has too many! What is the identity of the Soviet emperor. Such existence should listen to him. Duan juetian''s eyes were full of blood and extremely angry. "Boom!" Accompanied by a low tearing sound, a figure exploded and fell on the earth. The canyon burst and suddenly swept the vast residual power between heaven and earth, as if to tear the world apart. "What?" "Duan Shao failed?" Many people''s eyes trembled fiercely, showing the color of panic. "She?" "Her strength is so strong?" Everyone''s face was quite surprised. Looking at the Soviet emperor standing on the void, his face was even more frightened. Even the eyes of the nine thrones are dignified. Su Donghuang''s look is still plain. For him, it seems that this is simple. But at this time, they did not find that there was blood red in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. That''s violent. Kill. "Stop!" Duan juetian was smashed to the ground and didn''t react. For convenience, he shot at him again. He roared, of course, for Duan Jue Tian''s angry voice. If there is nothing in lengxiao''s gaze, there is a bright and gorgeous light condensing on his body, which turns into an amazing light beam and goes towards duanjue sky. "Damn it!" Duan Jue Tian was extremely ferocious. At that time, beams of light hit him directly. His whole body was full of scars, and his handsome face was full of pain and anger. "Dong" sound. Duan Jue Tian screamed hysterically, and his blood gushed out again, and his face was sad. "Hiss." "Too strong." "What is the identity of this woman?" "Why do you obey the words of the Soviet emperor!" They suddenly took a breath of air conditioning. Now here, the Soviet emperor has become the real master of the Qingyun world. "Su Donghuang." Duan juetian gnashed his teeth and stared at the young people in the distance. This is shortness of breath and malaise. "Wait a minute, childe. I''ll take care of you." Leng Xiaoning said indifferently. Duan juetian, who heard the speech, looked extremely pale and gnashed his teeth. Su Donghuang''s look is still indifferent, and his calm eyes make people shudder. "Who did it just now!" "Now you can stand up." Su Donghuang, who was silent for a few minutes, slowly spit out his voice, and his words made everyone look crazy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Su Donghuang, what are you doing?" "You should know that we are all the pride of the stars." "If you dare to fight us, our family will not let you go!" His voice was loud and gloomy, and his eyes were fierce. "Sorry, I forgot to tell you." "Now I, the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union, officially start hunting... The Tianjiao of the stars!" "Those who provoke me should be punished!" Chapter 546 Over the canyon, in the tense atmosphere, suddenly came the cold voice of the Soviet emperor. The voice was calm and full of the meaning of killing. Su Donghuang''s look was still plain, his eyes were indifferent, and a cold beam burst out. "What!" "Hunting the heavens and stars?" "This is crazy!" When the voice of the Soviet emperor fell, everyone in the audience was shocked. "Su Donghuang once faced the threat of a famous emperor, cangwangxing. It was very presumptuous to kill his children on the spot." "But now the Soviet emperor openly says he wants to hunt people in the celestial regions?" Many people changed their colors when they heard the words of the Soviet emperor. A pair of eyes looked at the eyes of the Soviet emperor with a sense of shock and anger. I wish I could kill the Soviet emperor now. Qiu Yu''s eyes all have a different color. When Wu Jun''s woman helped Su Donghuang, he didn''t know what had happened. Why did Wu Jun''s woman help Su Donghuang? And call him childe? When Emperor Su Donghuang said he wanted to hunt the celestial regions, his face also changed. How do you know that there are countless families in the vast star domain. Are super forces that have existed for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. Did he do this without thinking? Reincarnation''s martial master is still so domineering. Like the master ten thousand years ago, it hasn''t changed. Master, I found the master. Leng Xiaoning''s secret way. I believe if master knows, he will be very happy. "Dong!" When the Soviet emperor took a step, his eyes became more dazzling. The faces of Tianjiao who were stared at by the teenagers were white. Even Fang Han''s face on the third throne was a little unnatural. "Go!" "Now the Soviet emperor is alone." "Kill this man. I believe that Wu Jun won''t embarrass us." "Everyone is dead." "She doesn''t have to listen to the emperor." "If we don''t fight now, we will die!" Fang Han angrily said that his face was full of ferocity. Now it was at this point. How could they continue to wait for the Soviet emperor to make a move. They must start first. Or it''s over. All of them are now directly targeting the Soviet emperor. Catch the thief and the king first! "Yes, what Fang Shao said is right. We just shot!" "If you don''t do it now, it''s too late." "Let''s do it together!" At this time, many vanity Lingli Tianjiao were furious, and they were bathed in a terrible momentum. Now every Tianjiao is very afraid of the Soviet emperor, and even has some fear. The other party has the help of such a terrible Wujun woman. This is an invincible gesture. Of course, the Soviet emperor will not let them go. They must work together! Leng Xiaoning stands in the distance and looks at these people sarcastically. Do you still want to be the enemy of shiye? death is not to be regretted! She believes in shiye. These guys can''t hurt shiye at all! "Do you need help?" When Yang Xinxue saw that Tianjiao was about to make a move, she was immediately surprised. "Don''t worry about Xinxue!" "Looking at the boss''s eyes is like telling us that he doesn''t need us." "Don''t worry, these guys, provoke the boss, they will regret being the enemy of the boss!" Jun Mo said slowly with a smile. He saw the cold and bloodthirsty meaning in the eyes of emperor Su Dong. "Huh?" Yang Xinxue''s face also changed after hearing Jun Mo''s words. She also saw that Su Donghuang looked calm and relaxed, as if he was not afraid of the arrogance. "Brother Su wants to face these alone?" Qiu Yu was surprised, and his face showed a shocked expression. How strong the Soviet emperor is now. "Su Shao, it''s too hanging!" Zhao Kang and others also looked shocked. In the face of many throne and top figures in Qingyun world, can this person do it? But they still believe that the Soviet emperor will win. "Boom, boom!" Without hesitation, Fang Han and others came to kill the Soviet emperor, and their terrible killing intention penetrated the world. "Kill!!" There was a sense of killing in their eyes. "Oh." The murderous sword in the hand of Su Donghuang was in his hand. His eyes were indifferent and he could see a ironic light. Holding a killing sword, he was shocked, and a terrible sword was shot out, like tearing the void. Many Tianjiao, the pupil shrinks. "What?" "Not good." "Pooh!" With the sound of blood splashing wildly, Zhang Yang''s face became extremely distorted. He looked at his body and his face became pale. A ferocious sword mark appeared on the body, and blood burst out. He was shaking all over. "You." Zhang Yang looked at the Soviet emperor with an unbelievable face. Is this guy so strong? He didn''t see how to sacrifice this sword at all. When they saw this, they all looked terrified. Too strong. "Your words are the most. Don''t worry, they will accompany you." "It won''t make you lonely." Su Donghuang said calmly. Smelling the publicity of the speech, there was anger in his eyes and more regret. Finally, it fell directly under an abyss. "Su Shao is so strong!" Many people around saw the emperor Su''s arbitrary sword, which was to kill the publicity of the fifth throne. It really shocked everyone on the scene and the nearby onlookers. "Pooh." "Pooh." "No!" "I''m unwilling!" Su Donghuang did not stop, and the sword in his hand was even faster. It seemed as if an amazing sword light suddenly appeared on the void. Each sword light is like a sword dragon, tearing and twisting the space. "Asshole!" "Why is the speed of Su Donghuang''s sword so fast!" They were shocked and immediately resisted. They were full of fear and horror. They should not intervene in this matter and can be completely a passer-by. Their hands trembled and screamed, and the sword pierced their moves. "Hiss." One after another pierced their hearts, and their faces were ugly and distorted. He fell directly and fell on the spot. He died miserably. "This is a kind of artistic conception of sword!" A young man with a sword standing on the void in the distance looked at the empress Su Dong who kept shooting. Her pupils narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice. "Although I don''t know what artistic conception the Soviet emperor understood, this is by no means an ordinary Artistic Conception!" "He injected the killing intention into the sword and turned the sword into a part of his body. More importantly, this artistic conception is already a perfect realm." "It''s very difficult to cultivate the artistic conception to a perfect state!" "Now the Soviet emperor is terrible!" The young man with a sword who speaks is Liu Chen, the fourth throne! He practiced Kendo and cultivated artistic conception, but his artistic conception was the same as that understood by the Soviet emperor, that is, a little witch sees a big witch. This artistic conception should be an ancient artistic conception. If he made a move, he was afraid that he would suffer the means of the Soviet emperor. "What!!" "Artistic conception?" "This!" The crowd was surprised and Liu Chen''s words were clearly transmitted to everyone on the scene. No one thought that the Soviet emperor could cultivate the power of artistic conception. It also brings this artistic conception to such a level. Everyone''s face was extremely shocked, couldn''t believe it, and regretted being the enemy, "Pooh." Su Donghuang walked on the void. With every step he took, someone was pierced by an invisible sword. In other words, every step, one person dies! Terrible, and Tianjiao, who was just about to take action, trembled wildly at this moment, and his eyes were full of panic. "Su Shao, we are wrong." "Please forgive us!" The crowd trembled and looked pale and inexplicable. "Oh." "Since you are wrong, go to hell and repent." Su Donghuang sneered, and then came out with a sword. A sword light shot and killed the begger in an instant. If they didn''t show up, would they let his friends go? impossible! So begging for mercy is just looking at your strength and trying to live. Su Donghuang''s eyes suddenly became sharp. His eyes stared at the young man standing in the distance, and the man also noticed the Soviet emperor, and his face was very ugly. "Su Donghuang, you''d better stop. We''re cold, but you''re from the eighth dimensional star world. If you continue to stick to your mistakes and don''t stop, our Fang family won''t let you go!!" Fang Han looked at the Soviet emperor and couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. He was furious and his heart was trembling. At this time, his body was filled with endless fear. Especially after seeing the unpopular face of the Soviet emperor, my heart was even more frightening. [the author has something to say] It''s a holiday tomorrow. I can have a small and long holiday again, and I still need code words. It''s really a sad story. Chapter 547 On the void, many onlookers looked at Tianjiao, their faces showed startled faces, and their scalp was numb. "The third throne is less from the eighth dimensional star domain!" "I didn''t expect the origin to be so terrible!" "I don''t know what major Su will do!" Many characters spit out their voices and look at Fang Han with fear in their eyes. Because in their eyes, this origin is already a behemoth. Fang Han''s eyes have a very cold light. Countless people looked at the young people standing on the void in the distance. "Eighth Dimension star field?" After being silent for a long time, the Soviet emperor frowned slightly and said indifferently. "Ha ha." "How''s it going? Afraid! " Fang Han''s eyes were very cold, and he looked very dark. The Soviet emperor must be afraid. It''s really not easy to scare you at last. "Idiot." Leng Xiaoning heard it in the distance and couldn''t help but spit out her voice. Can the eighth dimensional star domain make shiye afraid? It''s really ridiculous. It was the first time she had heard such a joke. "I thought you were from the first dimension. After a long time, you turned out to be from the Eighth Dimension." "This is the backing you are most proud of?" "If so, it''s ridiculous in my eyes." "Also, don''t oppress me with the celestial regions, because they are not qualified enough." Above the void, the Soviet emperor looked indifferent, and his cold voice slowly vomited. There is some rubbish in the eighth dimensional star domain, which can not even be said to enter his eyes. And even from the first dimension, he can kill. No matter what world you come from. As long as you offend him, death is inevitable! "What!!!" "You!" "You should talk so much." After hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, Fang Han''s face was extremely ugly, and his eyes were filled with fear. What he saw from the eyes of the Soviet emperor was disdain and ridicule. It is a fearless light. He was fearless and even looked down on the Eighth Dimension. Although the eighth dimensional star domain is not the strongest star domain world among the star domains of the heavens, its strength is also quite terrible. When he moved out of the Eighth Dimension, the Soviet emperor was fearless. Why? There are 10000 reasons emerging in his heart. "Su Shao, in the face of the emperor''s threat from laicang Wang Xing, he still killed his children." "Now, we have killed many Tianjiao in the star domain world. Now we are facing fewer threats from the eighth dimensional star domain." "Still fearless!" "The origin of Su Shao is more terrible than this?" "Otherwise, why ridicule Fang Shao''s origin." The crowd exclaimed and looked at the Soviet emperor with endless fear. The boy standing there is like an Immortal King. It''s frightening and frightening. So old, so hot. If it didn''t fall, Su Shao''s achievements would be very high. "Too much nonsense." "You should go." Su Donghuang said calmly, and suddenly there was a sword light and a strong killing intention. This sword burst out, and the space around him directly produced a strong divine awn, piercing the space world. "What?" "Asshole!!" "Did you really do it?!" Fang Han''s fist burst out and wanted to block the sword idea. However, the sword idea seemed to fade away and reach the state of no time. His moves were frequently sacrificed, and the sword broke his moves, which made him look extremely ugly. Fang Han''s face was ferocious. He was furious, and finally roared with endless despair in his eyes. "Su Donghuang, you will regret it!" "I don''t want to!" The hysterical voice rang through the heaven and earth, Fang Han''s body trembled wildly, and his pupils suddenly shrunk wildly. "Pooh." A sword pierces the throat. Blood burst. Fang Han''s pupils trembled and looked down at the blood flowing from his neck. Then he turned pale and fell into the endless Canyon in great pain. At the last moment of closing his eyes, he saw a pair of endless indifferent eyes. He has some... Regrets. "The third throne Fang Shao was killed by Su Shao." "It''s so strong. There are few Su now. No one can beat it!" The crowd stared at Su Donghuang in a daze. Their eyes were shocked and inexplicable. Fang Shao, who killed the nine products in Tianzhao territory with one sword, didn''t show the unique style. It also told the world that the Soviet emperor was a madman. He doesn''t care about the identity and background of the person to kill. Such people are best friends. Even if you are not a friend, don''t be an enemy. Otherwise, you don''t even know how to die. This third throne, the existence of the top five in the Qingyun world. Now is the best end. Jiang Xinyue has long been frightened. The Su Donghuang is now so terrible that he can kill even the nine products in the sky?? This strength is too terrible? The long silent monument rioted again, and the golden light emerged. It was necessary to arrange the ranking of the Soviet emperor. Everyone wants to see how many places the Soviet emperor can reach in the famous monument in the Qingyun world. It must be the top five, or even the second! After all, there is a Wu Jun in the first place. The second emperor of the Soviet Union should be stable. "I don''t need a ranking." Su Donghuang said indifferently in the void. "Boom!" After the young man''s words fell, the original golden monument suddenly disappeared. As soon as he said this, the people looked startled. "Su Shao, unexpectedly rejected the ranking of the famous monument in the Qingyun world?" The faces of countless people were extremely frightened. This was the first time they saw someone refuse to leave a monument. And the monument agreed. This made them look even more frightened. "In fact, even if you refuse the ranking!" "Su Shao''s position is unmatched in the whole Qingyun world." Although the people were shocked by the actions of the Soviet emperor, the Soviet emperor caused a deterrent, and no one dared to ignore it. "Because brother Su''s strength has soared to such a level?" Qiu Yu was surprised. "The boss''s talent is terrible." Jun Mo smiled and said that he didn''t feel inferior because the Soviet emperor became so strong. Given a certain amount of time, he can also achieve this step. Yang Xinxue also smiled. "Asshole!!!" "Let me go!" Just then, a cold voice roared angrily. "Huh?" "Is it that little?" The crowd looked for prestige, and at this time, their eyes suddenly shrank and their faces were filled with horror. "Is this still the spirited paragraph?" "Wu Jun''s accomplishments have been abused like this!" The people at the scene looked at the distance, and Duan juetian, who had previously been in the green cloud world, climbed on the ground like a dead dog. His hair was messy and extremely depressed. It looks like a beggar. "You,, you should also be the people of the star world. I believe you should have heard of,, cough, all kinds of people in the heavens!" Duan juetian''s eyes revealed a touch of scarlet and vomited. Su Donghuang, Leng Xiaoning''s eyes suddenly shot a cold light. Duan jutian naturally didn''t notice this. "All heaven and all families!" "There are countless ancient clans, which are also the general name of these clans. They are called wanzu!" "Is Duan Shao from ten thousand nationalities?" "If it''s like that, forget it, I won''t guess." "Just don''t know if Su Shao dares to kill Duan Shao in the face of ten thousand families?" The people said that it could not be said that it was so absolute. The practice and handling of affairs of the Soviet emperor was completely an alternative. "Dong!" The Soviet emperor descended on Duan Jue Tian. "Are you a man of all races in the heavens?" The young man said indifferently, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. No one of the ten thousand families knows how many races there are, but he knows that it is a very terrible existence in the star region of the heavens. Among the ten thousand races, countless races are rooted in the star domain. But they are called wanzu because these races have very high blood and talent. In Duan juetian, he didn''t find this. "Jie Jie, our Duan family has a good relationship with the cangniu family of ten thousand families. If you dare to kill me, the cangniu family will not let you go." Duan Jue Tian Yin Leng Dao. These guys really know all the tribes in the heavens. So using Wan clan, these two people dare not kill him. "Oh, idiot." "Cangniu clan? Among the ten thousand races in the heavens, the race ranked at the end. If you don''t speak, I really have forgotten the cangniu clan! " "After a long time, you just make friends with cangniu clan?" "I really took a high look at you." "Xiao Ning, kill it!" Chapter 548 Su Donghuang looked down at Duan juetian with a mocking light in his eyes. Although the cangniu family is among the thousands of families in the heavens, the cangniu family itself is weak, and their mother is cangniu. The status among the ten thousand nationalities is not high. So when he heard Duan Jue Tian''s words, his face was full of ridicule. This has something to do with wanzu? It''s really interesting. "It''s the childe." Leng Xiaoning said indifferently. "What!!!" "You can''t do that!!" Duan juetian''s face suddenly changed after hearing the words of the Soviet emperor. There was an incredible light in his eyes. His face was twisted and ferocious. Why? Even the lowest ranked race is supreme. On countless big families, that is a powerful existence. Why are these two not afraid. And whether it is the Su Donghuang or the Wu Jun, there is ridicule in his eyes. Do they really disdain the cangniu family? "Hiss." "Su Shao really took an unusual road, even though he knew that Duan Shao''s family had a relationship with Wan clan." "Still fearless." The crowd suddenly took a breath of cold air, and their pupils were shocked. If they did, they would not be able to do this. "No!!" "You can''t kill me!" "Even if it''s not from all ethnic groups, my brother is still in the wilderness. If you dare to kill me, you will regret it." "His cultivation is much higher than me. If you want to die,..." "Pooh." Duan juetian naturally didn''t want to die, but before he finished his words, a blood hole was shot out of his chest. Blood flowed out and dyed the ground red. In front of him stood a gorgeous woman, who was Leng Xiaoning. Her eyes were full of cold and dark. "You!" Duan juetian''s eyes looked at his chest, pale, desperate and angry. Really? They really did it. He hasn''t finished yet. Why? What is the identity of the Soviet emperor? Why do you dare to fight him when you know the things in the celestial realm? And why did the Wu Jun woman help him and call him a childe. "Asshole!!!" "Brother, avenge me!" Duan Jue Tian roared and burst out. Finally, his pupils were lax and fell into a pool of blood. "It''s wordy. Death doesn''t make people clean." "I really don''t know which family in the eighth dimensional star domain." "Gave birth to such a brain cripple." Leng Xiaoning looked at Duan Jue Tian and said with a disdain. "Duan Shao was really killed." "It''s not easy to know Duan Shao''s identity." "And I heard Duan Shaogang''s words. He also has a brother in the barren land, which is much better than him." "Su Shao suddenly provoked a powerful enemy." "Duan Shao''s brother will avenge him." They stared at the Soviet emperor in the distance and couldn''t help but spit out a voice. However, the latter''s face was light and light, and he didn''t seem to care about killing Duan Jue Tian. It''s like killing a simple character. The hearts of the people trembled, and the pupils were full of horror and horror. Su Donghuang''s eyes looked at the Tianjiao at the scene. They didn''t do it just now, so he didn''t need to kill them all. But when they felt the eyes of the Soviet emperor, they were still very frightened. A great war is over. no The overwhelming battle is over. It was the performance of the Soviet emperor alone! It''s terrible, the Soviet emperor. From today on, no one will know the name of Su Shao in the desolate land and the green cloud boundary. "Shua Shua!" Jun moxiao and others, as well as the wolf and ape, came to the sky and came to the Soviet emperor, who nodded. "Get out of here first." The Soviet emperor vomited. Now they are going to find the other two disciples of Tianyu. The two are under threat from all ethnic groups. We must find two people immediately!! In Leng Xiaoning''s eyes, there is a cold light breeding. Elder martial brother, don''t worry. I''ll take shiye to save you! People of all nationalities, you will regret it! "Well, good!" The people had no opinion. Since the trouble had been solved, there was no need for them to stay in the canyon. Su Donghuang''s eyes fell on Jiang Xinyue''s body, making the latter''s body tremble wildly. He''s not going to kill himself, is he? Jiang Xinyue''s mind echoed, her pretty face was ugly, and her eyes were full of endless fear. If the Soviet emperor wanted to kill her, she couldn''t stop it at all. However, the young man just glanced at each other faintly. Even if Jiang Xinyue killed him, it didn''t mean much to him. And Jiang Xinyue didn''t dare to trouble him in the future. Otherwise, you will die. Then the Soviet emperor walked away, his body turned into an endless shower of brilliance, turned into streamer, and disappeared into the endless sky. Jiang Xinyue gasped. Her face was still pale and inexplicable. At this time, her back was dripping with sweet sweat. In front of the Soviet emperor, she dared not breathe. Then she looked at the cold body below and felt very sad. The Soviet emperor is terrible now. Lu kuangxuan, the two thrones and the childe are all dead. There is really an unreal feeling. It made her extremely afraid of the Soviet emperor. "Hoo." "Young Su, the oppression is so strong!" "I don''t know where Su Shao is going next?" "I have an intuition that Su Shao goes to any area." "I''m afraid there will be a lot of disputes." The crowd gasped, looked at the back of the Soviet emperor, lost their voice, and their eyes were in awe. I was also curious about why Wu Jun woman respected Su Shao so much. I''m afraid it''s an unsolved mystery for all of them. Liu Chen, the fourth throne above the void, looked at the first throne and the second throne around him, as well as the crowd behind him, and shook his head bitterly. Fortunately, I didn''t do it just now. Otherwise they would be a cold body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What? How could this happen!! " "Who is such a big coward." "Dare to kill my brother Duan Shatian!!" "Who is it!!" In the xuanyang boundary of the barren earth, an angry voice came out, and the voice trembled, making countless birds flutter out. "Damn it." At this time, in a territory, a young man in brown robes had scarlet eyes. He looked at the life monument in front of him, his face was grim, and suddenly an endless killing storm broke out on his body. This person is seven points similar to Duan juetian in appearance. "What happened, brother Duan?" At this moment, shadows came down, and their bodies were swept out with amazing oppression. They looked at the front of the face and said in a deep voice. Something terrible seems to have happened. What brother? "My brother Duan Shatian... Was killed." As soon as he said this, the faces of many people who came here were shocked, and their eyes showed angry light. Duan Shatian Junlang had a gloomy face, clenched his fist and trembled all over. His brother was killed. "Brother Duan, you mean Jue Tian was killed?" "I remember Jue Tian should have gone to the Qingyun world. Who can kill Jue Tian in the Qingyun world?" A burly man''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were shot. "There should be no strong figures in Qingyun world, and how Jue Tian was killed without Wu Jun." Another person agreed, and his eyes were cold and bright. "All I know now is that the sky has fallen." "I don''t know who it is!" "Dare to kill my brother Duan Shatian!!" "I will cut him to pieces!" Wu Jun, who killed Tian''s body, was furious, and his eyes were full of cold light. Now he just wants to know who the murderer is. Revenge for his brother Duan jueitian, his pupils burst into a terrible killing intention. "Bastard!" "We must find the murderer who killed heaven." "Brother Duan, your business is naturally our business." "We''ll go back to Qingyun world with you and see what happened." "If we know who killed Jue Tian, we must take revenge." The eyes of a crowd were extremely cold, with a violent killing intention and a dark light in their eyes. "Hum! Nature! " "It''s not too late. Let''s go now!" "No matter who it is or what force it is, Duan Shatian will not let go of the man who killed Jue Tian!" Chapter 549 Su Donghuang didn''t know what happened in xuanyang boundary. At this time, a crowd came to the boundary line of Qingyun boundary. Crossing this sideline is another boundary, a territory where more Tianjiao are gathered, and a place where wars continue to occur. At this time, a crowd stood in the air. "Brother Su, are you going to senro now?" Hearing the words of Su Donghuang, Qiu Yu''s eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of light. "Yes, there are some things I have to deal with in the senro boundary." The Soviet emperor spit out his voice calmly. In addition, Qingyun can''t meet his needs now. Qiu Yu''s eyes were frozen when he heard the voice of the Soviet emperor. From each other''s tone, he could hear endless cold. Obviously, something happened in the senro domain. It may have something to do with this Wujun woman. Emperor Su Dong must go. Two disciples of Tianyu are being hunted and killed by all nationalities in the sky. He said that the emperor of the Soviet Union should seize the time. Go to the rescue quickly. "OK, today I Qiu Yu will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman and go to Senluo boundary with brother su." Qiu Yu smiled. He himself wanted to go to other boundaries, but he didn''t find a suitable partner. Now that the Soviet emperor is going to senro boundary. At this time, Qiu Yu naturally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to break into other boundaries. And with the Soviet emperor, it seems to be very interesting. At this point, Qiu Yu still likes to try. "Well, brother Qiu, just call me the Eastern Emperor." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile that after such a long time, they had already become friends. Qiu Yu nodded when he heard the speech. "Xiao Ning, let''s go!" Su Donghuang looked at Leng Xiaoning calmly. The latter nodded when he heard the speech. Then they directly stepped out of the green cloud world and went towards the Senluo world. The time soon passed, half an hour. "Boom!" At this moment, Su Donghuang and others have come into the senro boundary. The Senluo boundary is far from comparable to the Qingyun world. In this boundary, you can feel the vast spirit sea. The air pressure has been extremely low. "Here is?" Looking at the huge ancient city in front of him, the Soviet emperor couldn''t help but spit out his voice. The ancient city is vast. Compared with the third ancient city of Qiu Yu, it is also magnificent and terrible. It is like a dormant giant demon, filled with an amazing sense of oppression. "Childe, this is an ancient city we came to occupy in the desolate land." Leng Xiaoning''s vocal tract. "Yes." Hearing the speech, Su Donghuang nodded, but his eyebrows frowned slightly, and there was a strange light flowing in his eyes. Without saying anything, they slowly fell outside the ancient city. "Shua Shua!" At this moment, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air in the ancient city. Figures came down directly and surrounded the Soviet emperor. "Huh?" Leng Xiaoning''s eyes could not help being indifferent. There was a faint light in those eyes. The body was filled with terrible killing intention, flowing out, making the space constantly distorted. Jun Mo smiled. Several people lifted their eyes and looked at them. They also had ice light blooming in their eyes. "Leng Xiaoning, really let us look for it." At this time, a young man came down directly. His eyes were extremely cold and full of fierce meaning. "It''s you, Sun Wu!" Leng Xiaoning''s eyes were frozen, and she was very wary. It seems to have turned into an amazing Changhong war spirit, which is extremely terrible. "Sun Wu, we don''t seem to have any grudges." She said coldly. Sun Wu brought so many people to besiege them, which made her very unhappy. "Leng Xiaoning, don''t you know what''s happening now? Now the whole senro territory is looking for you everywhere! " Sun Wuhan said. His words made Leng Xiaoning''s eyes tremble. The whole senro boundary? This suddenly made her heart heavy. "What happened? Why do people in senro''s territory look for me? " Leng Xiaoning''s heart is getting colder and colder. I''m afraid this should be a masterpiece made by all kinds of people in the heavens. Her two senior brothers won''t have an accident. "Don''t ask. Come with us." "Someone wants to see you!" Sun Wu said coldly, clenching his fist. In his eyes, he could see a very unwilling light. "Who?" Leng Xiaoning road. "You''ll know when you go." Sun Wu said aloud. "Childe, we..." Leng Xiaoning''s face is cold. Sun Wu in front of her is very strong. She is not at the same level as that Jue Tian, although she can beat Sun Wu. But there are many Wujun at the scene. If the battle starts, it will be quite troublesome. Sun Wu looked extremely cold, and his pupils puffed out with a terrible beam of light. The air temperature of the ancient city is also much lower. "Leng Xiaoning, I won''t go with you." Under Sun Wu''s gaze, the Soviet emperor slowly took steps, and with many eyes converging, he said. "What?" "My Sun Wu is talking to Leng Xiaoning!" "What are you?" "Want to die?" Sun Wu is so angry. Is Leng Xiaoning looking for someone to be funny? They came to so many people in order to catch Leng Xiaoning. Now some people say they won''t leave with them. This made his eyes have a strong sense of killing. "How dare you insult my childe!" "Sun Wu, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Leng Xiaoning smelled the speech and felt like an enraged lion, with a sense of killing flowing all over her. The air became thick. The emperor Su Dong was her inverse scale. No one could talk to her master like that. "Childe?" Sun Wu''s face is a little gloomy. Who is this guy? For this boy, Leng Xiaoning is so angry. After feeling Leng Xiaoning''s killing intention, his face is still a little heavy. "Leave it to me." Su Donghuang pressed Leng Xiaoning''s fragrant shoulder with his palm. The latter nodded when he heard the speech. The words of the Soviet emperor have absolute orders. And she believes in shiye. "Looking for death?" "No." "At least my life will not be limited to seven days!" Hearing the speech, the Soviet emperor smiled indifferently. Seven days??? What seven days? Life? The look of Leng Xiaoning and others could not help but change, and looked at Su Donghuang with both eyes. "You!" Sun Wu''s face changed wildly. Looking at the eyes of Su Donghuang, he seemed to see the devil. The faces of the people at the scene also showed a frightened expression. "Young master, where are you?" Leng Xiaoning''s face was also strange. She saw the changes in the faces of Sun Wu and others. It was obvious that what emperor Su had just said was right. They really have seven days left. What''s going on? Jun Mo Xiao, Yang Xinxue and Qiu Yu all looked at the Soviet emperor with a strange face. You know that??? "How do you know?" Sun Wu looked at Su Donghuang with a trembling voice, and didn''t dare to continue to be arrogant. "This poison is colorless and tasteless. It can quietly enter the monk''s body, and then take root in the body for seven days, and then after seven days." "The poison gas will explode and erode your longevity." "This poison is called the seven day king of hell!" Su Donghuang road. "How do you know? The poison of the world will not escape my eyes. " The boy''s calm voice contained a determined meaning in his tone. "Just when we came, I felt your existence. Of course, I also felt your abnormal breath." "So I want to see what you''re going to do." "But when I saw you, I knew that you were poisoned." Su Donghuang''s words made Sun Wu look crazy. So they were found long ago? "Is it the person who asked you to use this poison to coerce you to catch Leng Xiaoning and give you an antidote?" Su Donghuang said slowly with an indifferent smile. "Yes, as long as we catch Leng Xiaoning, they will give us an antidote." "Is there a problem?" Sun Wu nodded heavily and looked confused. "Hehe, the problem is big, so I can tell you clearly that you have been cheated." "On the seventh day, the king of hell must take a pill that can keep the poison gas from spreading within half a cup of tea." "If not, the poison gas will spread slowly. Although it is not fatal, it has evolved into a chronic poison." "As long as seven days pass, even if you take the antidote, you will still die!" Chapter 550 Before the ancient city, the besieged Soviet emperor came with a faint radian in his mouth. On the void, when they heard the words of the Soviet emperor, their faces became extremely ugly, and their whole bodies trembled because of anger. They were poisoned and didn''t take any pills at all? It was three or four hours of poisoning that those guys found them? "This?!" "Didn''t they say they wanted us to catch Leng Xiaoning and give us an antidote?" "Why cheat us!!" "You''re not bluffing us, are you?" Sun Wu''s face was extremely ugly. His eyes staring at the Soviet emperor were cold. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Great pain. "Ha ha." "Lie to you?" "No need." "I believe you should be able to feel that when you activate Reiki, your body will feel tingling." "That''s a symptom of the spread of poison gas. "And why they lied to you." "Because you caught Leng Xiaoning and completed their task, your life and death have nothing to do with the importance." "Without you, they will have less trouble. That''s why they lied to you!" Su Donghuang sneered twice. Hearing the speech, Sun Wu''s face was very green and trembled all over. "Sun Shao, it seems that we really have that tingling feeling." "He won''t be right." "The poison in our body has spread." "We won''t have no medicine to cure." A crowd looked at Sun Wu and said in a trembling voice. Their faces showed panic. Do they have only seven days left now? I felt endless sadness in my heart. "Asshole, those damn guys!" At this time, Sun Wu''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes revealed endless hatred and killing. The boy in front of them is completely right about their state at this time. How he didn''t believe each other. "No cure? I wanted to treat you. It seems that you are ready to die. " "In that case, please help yourself." When Sun Wu and others were sad and angry, a cold voice suddenly rang out. When Sun Wu heard this, his face suddenly changed. His eyes fell on the body of the Soviet emperor. "What?" "Can you detoxify?" Sun Wu exclaimed. "Sun Wu, you''d better show some respect. This is my childe Leng Xiaoning, not the boy in your mouth." "I''ve put up with you twice." "Don''t be rude!" Leng Xiaoning''s face was immediately unhappy. Sun Wu had no eyesight. He even called his master a boy. More and more impolite! However, Leng Xiaoning was even more shocked by the Soviet emperor. With only a pair of eyes, she knew what poison Sun Wu had been poisoned. And detoxify it? Isn''t that awesome? No wonder the master worships his master so much. "Slip of the tongue." Sun Wu covered his mouth and smiled awkwardly. He can feel that Leng Xiaoning really cares about the boy. And I call you childe. "Hum." Leng Xiaoning snorted coldly and didn''t pay attention to Sun Wu at all. "As I said, I can detoxify, naturally. If I don''t believe it, I can leave." "Find a good place and eat more of what you want." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. "Why did you help us?" Sun Wu said coldly. "Ha ha, they said that they let you catch Leng Xiaoning. Since they made this request, it is our enemy. I saved you. Of course, I also need your commitment." "I need your strength!" Su Donghuang said calmly. He knew that since all the heavenly families could send Tianjiao to the barren earth. There must be capital. So they need to add a little more people to their current lineup. Since Sun Wu came to the door, he had no reason not to accept it. "OK." "As long as you help us detoxify, we promise!" "Those bastards dare to deceive us, and we will not let them go." Sun Wu heard the speech and immediately responded. "Then there will be no problem." "I don''t know if there are other people poisoned besides you?" "Find someone you can trust and find me in the ancient city." "I''ll detoxify you." Su Donghuang said calmly, without any fluctuations and ripples. "OK." "Let''s do it now!" Sun Wu nodded when he heard the speech. Then they came and went quickly, and soon disappeared in this area. "Young master, aren''t you afraid of their repentance?" Leng Xiaoning''s vocal tract. "No." Su Donghuang smiled calmly, his tone was flat, and he had strong self-confidence in his eyes. It''s impossible for him to betray. And once someone betrays him, he will let him taste the most terrible punishment in the world. A crowd marched into the ancient city. There is no one in the ancient city, which is an empty city. "What is this?" Su Donghuang couldn''t help asking, meaning, what about people? "When the three of us came to the barren earth from the star world, we didn''t find anyone to form a group. We were all used to freedom." "The group is troublesome, so..." Leng Xiaoning said with an embarrassed face. "All right." Su Donghuang vomited helplessly. However, the location of the ancient city is still excellent. It occupies a very strong spiritual eye. "Boss, let''s go to practice first." Jun Mo smiled at Su Donghuang and said with a smile. Of course, the same is true for Yang Xinxue and Qiu Yu. The power of the previous sage''s stone still exists in the body and has not been collected. Naturally, they want to continue to consolidate their accomplishments. Su Donghuang nodded. "Childe, how should you solve Sun Wu''s poison?" Leng Xiaoning asked curiously. "Nature is an antidote!" Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. "Antidote pill? If the antidote pill could remove the poison in their bodies, I''m afraid it would have been removed long ago. It still needs to wait until now? " Leng Xiaoning asked curiously. There are a lot of antidote pills here, not to mention Sun Wu. "Don''t worry!" "Since I say I can solve it, I can solve it." Su Donghuang smiled calmly, and there was a strong color of self-confidence in his eyes. His antidote pill was refined in the third ancient city. It should be enough. It took a day and a night to refine it at that time. "Oh." Leng Xiaoning nodded. Out of her trust in the Soviet emperor, she did not continue to ask. The master said it was ok, so it must be OK. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shua Shua!" About half an hour later, the sound of breaking the sky suddenly came out over the ancient city, and light and shadow came down in an instant. These people are just Sun Wu. In addition to them, there are some people behind them. Of course, these people did not know the Soviet emperor. "Are you all poisoned?" These people Leng Xiaoning still knew each other. At this time, she looked at them in surprise. In front of these guys, in the senro realm, they are all magnificent figures. They were poisoned. It also made her look ugly. It''s all because of her. Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold, and he was more willing to kill people of all nationalities. "Yes." When they heard the speech, their faces showed a helpless expression. They are all the Tianjiao of Senluo realm. Unexpectedly, they have been poisoned. This also makes them very upset. What''s going on? Where is the poison? Now they have to listen to the orders of those guys, and they are extremely oppressed. "Young master, can you really detoxify?" "We all listened to Sun Wu. If we go on like this, we will all be eaten away in seven days." Someone looked at the young man in the distance, and his face was full of pain. They don''t want to die. "Sun Wu should have told you my request." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Nature." "As long as you can take revenge." "We''d love to." When they heard the words of the Soviet emperor, they said in a cold voice. In their eyes, they were cold. He has a strong intention to kill the poisoned people. "When we came just now, we heard some rumors. Those guys began to dig people everywhere in order to find Leng Xiaoning, and there were many new poisoned people." "And they caught two people there, which seems to have something to do with Leng Xiaoning." Sun Wu looked at Leng Xiaoning and said in a deep voice. Su Donghuang''s face suddenly became indifferent, and his eyes exploded. "What? That''s right. " "It must be senior brother!" "Elder martial brother, they were caught by each other." Leng Xiaoning''s face suddenly became very ugly, her delicate body trembled, and her face became very ugly. It was the two elder martial brothers who attracted people of all nationalities that saved her from everything. "In addition to this news, there is another news to tell Leng Xiaoning." Sun Wu hesitated. Su Donghuang and Leng Xiaoning sink in their hearts and their eyes are full of cold. "The news says that if Leng Xiaoning doesn''t show up in three days, her senior brother will die because of her, and the body will be exposed in the wilderness!" Chapter 551 Sun Wu said slowly, and his words made Leng Xiaoning very ugly. The body will be exposed to the wilderness. This sentence made Xiao Ning feel cold, and her heart was almost boiling. It is incomparable anger and hatred towards people of all ethnic groups. Now I want to kill this bastard of all races. The look of the Soviet emperor also became extremely cold at this moment. On his body, there were bursts of killing awns. It was extremely cold and piercing! "Childe, this!!!" "Why don''t I change senior brothers?" Leng Xiaoning''s pretty face is a little ugly. She can''t watch her elder martial brother leave her. They are orphans. They have been taken by the senior master since childhood. They depend on each other. If her senior brother encounters an accident. She''ll blame herself all her life. "Xiao Ning, their goal is the three of you. Even if they catch you, may they let your senior brother go?" "If you appear before them now, you must have their way." "Even you will be caught!" Su Donghuang said faintly. "So what? Childe. " "I can''t watch my senior brother die like this!" Leng Xiaoning said painfully, looking very ugly. "It shouldn''t be a problem for so many of us to rescue my senior brother." Suddenly, her eyes brightened and said that the people in front were all Wujun figures. If you go to rescue her elder martial brother together, you have a great chance. "No, Leng Xiaoning." "I''m afraid we don''t have a good chance of success even if we do it together now!" "Those guys gathered a lot of Wujun figures from the seven realms." "A big alliance has been formed!" "Even if we do it, we can''t take your elder martial brother. He will intimidate us with your elder martial brother, and the whole army will be destroyed at that time." Sun Wu shook his head and vomited. "What!" "Gathered a lot of Wu Jun figures from the Seven Realms?" Leng Xiaoning looks even more ugly. I didn''t expect that the people of all ethnic groups had made such a great turbulence because they wanted to find the three of them. The faces of everyone at the scene became gloomy. "It is said that the power of this big alliance is constantly forming and has monopolized many cultivation places in the seven realms." "Anyone who does not agree to surrender may suffer from the other party''s black hand!!" "Only those top figures based on the barren land dare not be provoked by the major league forces." Sun Wu vomited, and his face became unnatural. On the calm face of the Soviet emperor, there was a rare dignified meaning. Since it is the pride of all families. Then the cultivation of martial arts should be based on the nine grades of martial arts! In the desolate land, the emperor is not allowed to enter. Therefore, it should be the figure of Wujun Jiupin who appears. Xiao Ning''s accomplishments are in Wujun''s eight grades. So really, if you fight, the winning rate is still very low. "Have you reached this point?" Leng Xiaoning''s face was very ugly when she heard the speech. Sun Wu nodded heavily. "There are three days left." "Don''t act rashly these three days! Su Donghuang spit out his voice. Then his sleeve robe was thrown, and the streamers bloomed. Sun Wu and others raised their hands. "What is this?" Sun Wu''s eyes were full of excitement. "This is a pill that can detoxify your body." "Two for one person, one a day, can completely remove toxins from the body." The Soviet emperor spit out his voice calmly. When they heard the words of the Soviet emperor, their faces were ecstatic, and their eyes were full of excited light. Naturally, they didn''t want to die, especially when they heard that the Soviet emperor said they had only seven days left, they had despair in their hearts. At this time, they were holding two pills, like treasures. Among the crowd, a young man showed a cold smile. "Now you''d better take a pill first to remove the toxin from his body." "The faster the better." Su Donghuang said faintly. "OK, we''ll go now!" Sun Wu heard the speech and immediately spit out his voice. Then they all began to take pills in the courtyard of the ancient city. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, now people of all ethnic groups have won over Wu Jun Tianjiao in the seven boundaries, and his power is becoming stronger and stronger." "Our current lineup has no way to compete with each other." "I''m afraid senior brother''s life is in danger." Leng Xiaoning looks very pale. Now the largest alliance force in the barren land? If we fight this team, I''m afraid they will be wiped out. "Your elder martial brother will not die." Su Donghuang said heavily. At this time, he turned directly and left the scene. Now his thoughts are a little confused. If he wants to find a way to solve the trouble in front of him, he can''t let the Tianjiao plot of a group of 10000 nationalities succeed. "Master." Leng Xiaoning''s eyes trembled. She knew that the Soviet emperor was going to find a way, but now she couldn''t calm down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ancient city is in a remote courtyard. At this time, the Soviet emperor knelt here. His eyes were extremely cold and contained a sharp light. On his body, a terrible momentum broke out, and the killing intention flowed, gradually bathing on his body. The situation is very serious now. "What the hell are you, Emperor puppet?" The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. I''m afraid it''s only the puppet of the emperor who can solve this situation now! His spirit constantly communicated with this emperor puppet. However, the puppet is still suspended in the mind. It was as if I hadn''t heard his voice. This could not help but make him very angry. The puppet was in the green cloud world before, but he didn''t help him from beginning to end. The situation is critical. He must establish contact with the puppet. "I don''t believe Su Donghuang!" Su Donghuang''s voice was a little cold, and his face was very gloomy. He had to communicate with the puppet of the emperor. Countless terrible murders have bathed his body. "Buzzing, buzzing!" At this moment, the puppet of the emperor in his mind finally moved, with a bright golden light blooming. Like a divine awn, it contains towering majesty. "Huh?" Su Donghuang looked happy. There was a trace of light in his eyes. The spirit rioted again. At this moment, he wanted to try. Can you sacrifice this emperor puppet. The eyes of the puppet of the emperor were full of golden light, and the power of the emperor revolted from the puppet''s body. When the spirit came into contact with the puppet of the emperor, it suddenly broke apart. "Huh? Can''t you? " "This guy is rejecting me rather than saying no?" The Soviet emperor could feel that the puppet was resisting him, which made him look a little ugly. "Continue." "Keep trying!!!" Naturally, he can''t admit defeat. Since the puppet of the emperor exists in his mind, there must be a reason. If this puppet is really useless. Then he would have removed the puppet from his mind. The puppets in my mind constantly rioted and whispered horribly. Failed. Another failure. After a series of failures, the Soviet emperor was still not discouraged. At this moment, his eyes were bloodshot, and he could even feel the blood swirling in his eyes. "Is it because your realm is low, so you can''t communicate?" "It''s impossible. Even if it''s a matter of realm, I can feel the connection established." "But not!" Chapter 552 Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold and said in secret. There should be a way to control the puppet. What is the specific method. It''s not clear yet. And why is this emperor puppet in the green cloud world. Who is this person? Since you chose him, why can''t you communicate!! "Buzzing, buzzing!" At this moment, a golden light appeared on the forehead of the puppet of the emperor. This scene made him a little frozen on the stage. What is this? The soul of the Soviet emperor touched the golden light, and his body seemed to be gradually distorted. When he opened his eyes again, he came to an infinite world. In this world, there is a bright and gorgeous light, just like a new world. He stands on a lonely peak. Like quietly listening to the sound of the wind, enjoying and understanding everything. What''s this place? Why did you come here? "Dong!" "Dong!" A terrible low voice resounded through the world. In the boundless space, I felt quite strong power bathing down. "Boom!" A light and shadow fell on him in an instant. The look of the Soviet emperor changed. This figure is not someone else, it is the puppet of the emperor. At this time, his eyes are shining like a shocking light, piercing the sky. In front of the puppet of the emperor, the Soviet emperor could feel the amazing oppression from the other party''s body. It''s huge. I can''t help but make his face a little heavy. Is the world constructed by the puppet of the emperor? What''s the meaning of this? "Boom!" The puppet of the emperor looked at the Su Donghuang, and the light in his eyes never stopped. "Huh?" Su Donghuang''s look was stunned, and his eyes gradually narrowed. Just now he felt a terrible breath and locked him. "Boom!" Above the void, the puppet of the emperor, with the golden light floating under his feet, the fist light blooming, opening and closing the terrible ripples, blew a punch at him. This fist contains endless imperial power. Terrible and overbearing. "Huh?" "Why did you attack me?" Su Donghuang was confused. His eyebrows frowned and his face was extremely cold. The next moment, the sword was wrapped around him and the sword light exploded. His current cultivation is in the second level of Tianzhao realm. It can be said that there is a big gap with the emperor. There is nothing to hide. Must be next! "Boom!" In the boundless world, there was a roaring storm. The fist of Su Donghuang and the puppet of the emperor collided with each other. His face turned white. The whole man stepped back dozens of steps behind him before he stopped. His face became heavy. A splash of blood spilled from the corner of the mouth. Strong. Very strong! Fortunately, the body has been tempered, but even so. He can also feel the pain of his fist! As if it were about to break. "Dong!" At this time, this emperor puppet, like having self-consciousness, took a step, and the space suddenly trembled. His eyes are cold and radiant. They are extremely terrible and contain infinite divine power. "Roar!" He roared as if he wanted the Soviet emperor to fight him! "Good!!" "Then come!" Su Donghuang naturally understood each other''s meaning and whispered. According to the present state, the emperor is a giant in front of him. Therefore, it is completely impossible for him to surpass the puppet of the emperor. But he knew that this should be the test of the puppet, and he could also feel that this was not all the strength of the other party. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured or even dead just now! Now that the test has come, nature will fight! "Boom, boom!" The puppet of the emperor started again. In his eyes, there was only endless golden riot. His body didn''t mean to kill. Just keep attacking yourself. "War!" Su Donghuang said coldly. He looked very cold. Holding a killing sword, the whole man rushed to the puppet of the emperor in an instant. The endless sword light between heaven and earth exploded, and the artistic conception of the sword was inspired. It lasted half a column of incense. His eyes were already clearly visible and bloodshot. "Damn it." "Still not." Su Donghuang clenched his teeth and his pupils were indifferent to the extreme, but he could still see a trace of persistence in his eyes. At this time, his eyes flow out of an amazing light. In that case, try this move! "Shua!" At this time, he was covered with swords, as if he had turned into a supreme sword. He breathed evenly, walked with his sword, and countless sword rays kept blooming. "One sword kills the sky!" The indifferent voice spits out from the young man''s mouth, and blood has flowed out of his eyes. Countless swords gathered together the virtual shadow of the towering sword and suddenly fell towards the puppet of the emperor. "Boom!" The puppet of the emperor did not move, and the golden light flourished immediately. Suddenly, the sword was swallowed up. And the puppet made a roar and terrible sound, setting off waves of wind and waves, when the smoke collected. The puppet of the emperor is still intact, but its position has moved a step. Su Donghuang''s eyes sank and smiled bitterly. Even though he had mastered many means, he still couldn''t shake the emperor! "Dong!" The puppet of the emperor stepped out, the violent dignity of his body swept out, and the golden light of his eyes gathered at this moment. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a humanized shock in the eyes of the puppet. "Huh?" "The emperor wants to do it again?" Su Donghuang''s eyes were frozen and he couldn''t help saying. "I,, give it to,, your hand,, yes, my,, happiness." After the golden light of this emperor puppet was collected, a trace of Qingming could be seen in his eyes, but soon the Qingming gradually disappeared and faded. "Huh?" As soon as Su Donghuang''s look changed, what he just said was the residual consciousness of the emperor. The emperor has the ultimate pride. Even if he falls and is refined into a puppet, he still has the pride. Unwilling to yield to others. But now, the emperor puppet seems to recognize him. This also made his face happy. If the puppet of the emperor recognizes him, then he can save the two disciples of Tianyu. Now he can also feel that his spirit and the puppet of the emperor seem to have established a connection. Finally did it. With the approval of the puppet of the emperor, there is a very terrible combat power. "Boom." After being recognized by the puppet of the emperor, the world suddenly collapsed. Out of consciousness, he opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a clear color. "Childe." "You, you wake up?" When I opened my eyes, I heard a weak voice around me. I raised my eyes and looked at Leng Xiaoning. "Huh?" "How long have I practiced?" Su Donghuang looked at Leng Xiaoning and said. "This is exactly the third day. I tried to call you, but I couldn''t get close to your body at all." Leng Xiaoning said excitedly when she saw the recovery of the Soviet emperor. If Su Donghuang doesn''t wake up, she may have to rescue her senior brother, even if she dies. But I was shocked. She''s Wu Jun. she can''t get close to shiye''s body? What was that force just now? What do you do? "OK." "Now that it''s three days, get ready and start rescuing your senior brother!" Su Donghuang smiled and said, with a cruel look in his eyes. "Ah? Childe, do you have a way? " Leng Xiaoning sees this, and her eyes can''t help looking forward to it. "Oh." "Next, it''s time for these wanzu Tianjiao to pay the price." "I don''t know which of the ten thousand families is coming down. Don''t contact me." "Otherwise, it will end badly." Su Donghuang said coldly, with a strong blood light in his eyes. His words made Xiao Ning''s face change. Leng Xiaoning has no doubt about Su Donghuang''s words. She believes in shiye and can''t help looking forward to it. The ancient city, in the huge courtyard, gathered many characters at this time, and these characters are naturally Sun Wu. "Thank you, Su Shao, for detoxifying us." Sun Wudang''s face changed slightly when he saw that Su Donghuang was now behind him. It was time to go, and he showed a sincere attitude. He could feel that the toxin in his body seemed to have completely disappeared. This is all due to each other''s pill. Su Donghuang nodded. Shiye''s antidote pill is much more terrible than your own antidote pill. Leng Xiaoning''s secret way. "Su Shao." Suddenly, a slender young man stepped forward with a proud look on his face. "What''s up?" When the emperor heard the speech, he didn''t look any waves and spit out his voice. "I want to quit this action!" The man''s cold vomit. When they heard the speech, their eyes coagulated and their faces were cold. "What? Chen Quan, didn''t you promise us? " Leng Xiaoning looks cold. In her eyes, there is a faint light and an angry flame burning in her eyes. "No matter where you go, there will always be such an alien." Jun Mo smiled and said indifferently. Yang Xinxue and Qiu Yu looked very cold. "I also have the right to choose." "I''m not to blame." When Chen Quan heard the speech, he spit out a sneer. He didn''t care what everyone thought, and his eyes also flowed with a cold light. "The premise that I detoxify you is because of your commitment." "The poison has been removed, but you want to break the contract?" [the author has something to say] After being recognized by the puppet of the emperor, there began to be a wave of climax!!! Chapter 553 Su Donghuang looked calm, could not see any joy or sorrow, and slowly spit out his voice. No one noticed the cold light in the depths of the boy''s eyes. "I didn''t promise you in advance, so it''s not a breach of contract." "All I promised you was Sun Wu and them." "If you want to go to war, just give it to them." "I Chen Quan still want to look for opportunities." "How can you waste time on your side." Chen Quan smiled coldly. His eyes were full of dark light, and a cold smile hung around his mouth. Maybe others may not know. But he knows what those guys are! The arrogance of all heaven and all families and the means of those in their hands are very terrible. Even if he was poisoned. But he doesn''t want to take his life to offend the Tianjiao of all races. He still wants to live. If you are against the arrogance of all families, you will be dead end! Heaven''s pride of all families must have a purpose to come here. The purpose is to catch senior brother Leng Xiaoning! Just stay away from cold condensation. They''re just fine. Moreover, there are too many cultivation opportunities in the barren land, and he doesn''t want to waste his life here in vain. Sun Wu''s face was also very cold. This guy threw the pot to him! "Chen Quan, you bastard." Leng Xiaoning''s eyes were extremely cold, and there was a faint light in his eyes, which pierced the space like a ghost. Her delicate body is bathed in the very ancient light of Pluto. "You." Chen Quan''s eyes narrowed. At the moment when Leng Xiaoning broke out, he felt fear and was very angry in his heart. It must be your own illusion. It''s just a pretty girl. How can she be better than Chen Quanqiang! make fun of. After su Donghuang noticed the smell of Leng Xiaoning, his pupils couldn''t help producing a different color. "I want to know who else doesn''t want to do it." "You can say it now." The emperor of the Soviet Union said calmly, and his calm voice rang through the sky of the ancient city, highlighting the meaning of hegemony. "And me!" "Chen shaozou!" "We''ll follow!" "That''s right." "At that time, it was just what Sun Wu promised you, and it had nothing to do with our half a dime." "Chen Shao took us when he left." Tianjiao, who had come before, looked at Chen Quan and said with a smile. It seems that he is waiting for the Soviet emperor to say this. "Damn it." Sun Wu''s face was very cold and his heart was quite angry. Jun Mo smiled that they and others didn''t speak, but looked at Chen Quan and others coldly. It''s like looking at the dead again. Leng Xiaoning''s face was even more ugly and iron blue. "Don''t worry, I''m Chen Quan here. They dare not move you. If I take you away, who dares to say no?" Chen Quan said strongly, his eyes faint and gloomy. His momentum bloomed directly, and there seemed to be endless light shining out on the sky. He was a warrior in the seven grade realm of the martial monarch. Chen Quan smiled coldly. Although he was strong, he wanted to touch people of all nationalities. He still doesn''t have that confidence. And now his family is making friends with the forces of all races. Naturally, a good game of chess can''t be destroyed by him. "No?" Su Donghuang looked at the people at the scene and slowly spit out his voice. There were less than ten people left at the scene, and they didn''t choose to leave with Chen Quan. But most of the people chose to leave with Chen Quan. "Ha ha." "What a bunch of guys who don''t know what to do." Chen Quan looked at the people who didn''t follow them. His face was gloomy and his mouth was in a dark arc. I''m not ready to go with him yet. Then it''s a dead end. "Dong!" "Dong!" At this time, a terrible sound suddenly came from heaven and earth. "What?" As soon as the look of the people changed, their pupils stared out coldly. At this time, light and shadow came down in an instant. Figures suddenly appeared on the void. They stood tall between heaven and earth with weapons in their hands. Their eyes were cold and like sharp blades. The vigorous momentum made everyone at the scene feel extremely cold. "How could so many people come?" The people who came were all Wujun, and the realm was not vulgar. They were generally Qipin Wujun! "I heard that Leng Xiaoning is here?" One of them, a young man in a black robe, vomited coldly, his eyes narrowed, and a terrible light flowed. His voice made everyone''s eyes shrink suddenly. "How did these guys know Leng Xiaoning was here?" "We should hide it very well." The crowd lost their voice and looked unbelievable. "Huh?" Leng Xiaoning''s face was extremely gloomy. As for the look of the Soviet emperor, it seems that he has long guessed that this scene will appear. "Is Leng Xiaoning here? I Chen Quan sent you a letter. " At this time, standing in the distance, Chen Quan looked at Leng Xiaoning with a sneer, then looked at many Wu Jun above the void and said faintly. Their family wants to make friends with people of all races. In that case, Tianjiao of wanzu looks for Leng Xiaoning. He naturally wants to help. In this way, his family will be favored by all ethnic groups. At that time, Chen Quan will be the hero of the family. "Asshole, it''s Chen Quan, you!" "Chen Quan, I believe you to bring you." "Even if you don''t help." "Even told these guys where we were." "Did the dog eat your conscience?" "Where do you put me?" Sun Wu''s face was extremely ugly. He looked at Chen Quan and roared angrily. His face was already red. For Chen Quan''s practice. Deeply despised. And you should know that Chen Quan brought it to him. Now that Chen Quan turned back, he felt extremely guilty and remorse. I wish I could kill Chen Quan now. "Hehe, I just wanted to try my luck." "I didn''t think it was really detoxified." "Don''t I help you, Sun Wu? As long as Leng Xiaoning is handed over. " "You don''t have to listen to this boy." "To tell you the truth, you have to thank me, Chen Quan." Chen Quan smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of cold meaning. His words made Sun Wu''s face cold. "Madan, it''s the first time I''ve met such a shameless man." "How can you live to this day?" Jun Mo smiled and his eyes coagulated as if he had found a new world. He looked at Chen QUANDAO in the distance. "How dare you humiliate Chen Shao?" A man looked at Junmo and roared with a smile. It looked like a real licking dog. "Hehe, don''t worry, he can''t live today." Jun Mo said with an indifferent smile. His eyes are full of cold light. Chen Quan''s eyes narrowed, and then his face was cloudy. Dead? How is that possible? "Really Leng Xiaoning." "If you catch Leng Xiaoning, our task has been completed." When Wu Jun on the void looked at Leng Xiaoning, his face was full of ecstasy. After looking for it for a long time, they didn''t expect to be here. They smiled coldly. "These bastards!" Leng Xiaoning looks cold, and her eyes twinkle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Leng Xiaoning, leave with us!" Suddenly, a slender young man came to Leng Xiaoning, his eyes with a gloomy light. It''s like eating Leng Xiaoning. His voice is strong, domineering and self respecting! Leng Xiaoning looked even colder, and her cold eyes were blooming. I didn''t expect to be betrayed by Chen Quan. "Have you asked me if you want her to leave with you?" Behind the man, a cold voice came out suddenly. The voice was as cold as a bone, which made the man''s face sink suddenly. "Who?" The man turned directly. Suddenly, a blood light burst and a blood mark appeared directly on his neck. A large amount of blood splashed from his neck. He looked at the figure in front of him with a painful face. Su Donghuang looked cold, expressionless, and his eyes were full of blood. "Dong!" The man covered his neck and struggled on the ground for a long time. Who is this guy? Looking at the indifferent and emotionless eyes, he was shocked. Then he twitched twice, and there was no life. Sun Wu, Chen Quan and others, as well as Wu Jun who came from the void, both pupils trembled violently. "What!" "So fast!" "How did he do it just now?" Wu Jun''s face changed and showed a trace of indifference. Is shiye so strong? Obviously, you can kill a Wujun without the strength of Wujun. She looked more excited. It is not unreasonable for the master to worship him. "Keep your life first." Su Donghuang looked at Chen Quan and said plainly. The people who heard the speech were extremely angry, this bastard. But when I saw the young man''s cold eyes without any emotion, I couldn''t help but feel cold and gave birth to a trace of fear. Chen Quan''s face is quite ugly. Is this boy so overbearing? Come up and kill one of the other''s people? He still wants to live? It''s a dream!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come on, how do you want to die!!" Chapter 554 Su Donghuang raised his eyes and calmly looked at the martial kings above the void. His expression was calm to the extreme. It''s like in his eyes, death is just a thought. Sun Wu was quite shocked. He didn''t expect that Su Donghuang could kill a Wu Jun in an instant. "Who are you?" "Dare to block me in the major league!!" On the void, many Wu Jun looked at Su Donghuang and roared. His eyes were full of dark light. The man killed their man in the blink of an eye. This is red fruit''s provocation to their major Alliance forces. And it''s bad for them. Asshole! The killing intention hovered out of the void like a huge shuttle. A deep sense of oppression swept down. "Not blocking." "You should see that I''m killing your major league people." "As for who I am?" "Leng Xiaoning is my man. I''m afraid you can''t catch her without asking me." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Your people?" "I''m kidding. Even the people of the heavenly king Lao Tzu, Leng Xiaoning will leave with us today." A crowd looked at Su Donghuang and drank coldly, and his words could not help but make su Donghuang''s mouth hang a cold arc. "Dong!" Su Donghuang came directly to the sky, the smile on his mouth was even colder, and his eyes were also extremely cold. "Oh, I like people like you!" "It''s not so boring to kill like this." His words brought ten people to the scene, and their faces were extremely ugly. As if they were all dead. Why on earth is this guy so arrogant! "Qiu Shao, Su Shao is so strong?" "And just now Su Shao killed a Wujun." "Is Su Shao''s strength so terrible?" Zhao Kang couldn''t help but spit out his voice and was extremely shocked. Qiu Yu shook his head. He was also very puzzled about why the Soviet emperor became so terrible. It seems that when you know the queen of Sudong, you find that you still don''t know enough. The other side is like a bottomless pit. He showed a wry smile. "Kill him, then catch Leng Xiaoning and go back to life." "A kid, dare to be so arrogant." "I really don''t know what to do!" Hearing the speech, these Wu Jun stared wide, with a cruel meaning in their eyes. The boy is crazy. This guy has to be killed. Otherwise they can''t relieve their anger. "Shua Shua!" Then a crowd burst out towards the Soviet emperor, and a terrible killing intention broke out all over the body. The murderous intent is terrible. It makes people feel cold inside. "Kill him." "Tear him apart." "If we are enemies, we can only die." The crowd stared at the Soviet emperor and vomited angrily. "He alone wants to fight these martial kings?" "It''s a dream." Chen Quan''s voice was cold, and his eyes were very dark. With so many martial arts masters here, how could he turn over the big waves alone? He was too nervous just now and almost bluffed. Then he smiled grimly. Although Leng Xiaoning believes in the Soviet emperor, she can''t help worrying. "Dong!" The Soviet emperor looked indifferent, and there was a riot in his mind. Now you can urge the emperor puppet. His eyes shot out with a golden light, A powerful force bathed his body, which made his eyes extremely dazzling. He stepped out directly, and the terrible voice exploded on the sky. It was as if heaven and earth were broken at this moment. "Dead!!" The emperor of the Soviet Union spit out a faint voice on the sky. The next moment, behind the body, an infinite golden light converged out of a huge giant. Look around. It''s a dense arrow. "Shua Shua!" The boy raised his arm and waved it violently. On the vast sky, the stars were shining and the arrows were violent, which contained the meaning of coldness. It is overwhelming with the spirit of the emperor. "What?!" "That is!" That violent momentum not only deterred the Wu Jun in front of him, but also made the Sun Wu and others below change their faces wildly. Their eyes were full of condensation and looked at the void. This is terrible. Su Shao''s strength is so hanging?! Why didn''t you find it before. "This, this, this." Chen Quan''s face also turned white. He felt the terror of the move, and his heart couldn''t help getting hairy. "What''s this move?" The faces of Wu Jun changed wildly, showing an ugly expression. Inner gradually produced uneasiness. "No!" "This move is strange." "Get away!" The people turned pale. From the arrows, they felt the despair deep into the bone marrow. They immediately separated and retreated. "Hehe, since I''m here, I still want to step down?" "You don''t know me. I''m not so easy to talk." "I say you die, you have to die." Su Donghuang sneered. After his voice fell, each arrow was quite fierce and overbearing. It seems to tear up the whole sky, which makes people cold and afraid. His hands were around him, and his eyes were golden. He was very terrible, like an emperor who slaughtered other people''s lives. "The power contained in each arrow can completely kill a Wu Jun!" "Is this Su Shao''s strength?" When Sun Wu felt the power contained in the arrow, he was startled and exclaimed. "Hehe, the boss''s strength is naturally unfathomable!" "Of course, there is no room for any sand in his eyes." "Especially those who betray and turn against the water." "I''m afraid it will all end badly." Jun Mo said with an indifferent smile. Yang Xinxue''s pretty face is also very cold. After hearing Jun Mo''s words, Sun Wu naturally knew who he was talking to. They smiled coldly and looked at Chen Quan in the distance. The latter''s face was green and white, and his body could see a faint tremor. His face became unbearably ugly. The heart could not help trembling. "No!" "Stop!" "We can talk." A golden arrow pierced the man''s eyebrows in an instant. The latter''s pupils showed pain. For men, the Soviet emperor is not interested. Now he just wants to kill! "Ah!" "Asshole! Pooh! " A famous Wu Jun was pierced by arrows shot from the mountain of emptiness. The remaining people who were not hit went crazy and fought their lives towards the Soviet emperor. "Asshole, I''ll take you even if I die." The man roared, and his angry eyes were full of blood red and gloomy. "Hehe, it''s a bit of an idiot to tell jokes at this time." Su Donghuang smiled indifferently when he heard the speech. "Pooh." The speaker''s eyes narrowed and his chest was filled with blood. He looked at the Soviet emperor in the distance, his face was grim and his heart was very painful. Su Donghuang, talking and laughing, determines people''s life and death. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The golden arrows still didn''t break up. They attacked and killed one after another, driving the sound of breaking through the air. These Wujun angrily resisted, but still could not resist, and died on the spot. "Asshole!" "Who the hell are you?" "Do you know who we are?" "If you continue, no one can save you!" Wu Jun looked at Su Donghuang angrily, his eyes were full of blood, and his voice was similar to roaring. Who the hell is he? Why help Leng Xiaoning. His body is trembling now. This guy is terrible. No one told them that Leng Xiaoning had such a presence around her. If you knew, they wouldn''t come. Some even cried. This guy is terrible. They are like prey. They have killed more than half of them. The inner fear became stronger and stronger. "An existence you can''t provoke!!" On the void, the Soviet emperor stepped out, his body bathed in endless golden light, and his eyes burst out with a terrible killing intention. His voice is plain, but it seems extremely overbearing and arrogant. [the author has something to say] Today, some readers put forward some opinions. I think it''s very good. It will be improved later. Some saved manuscripts will be revised again! Thank you for your advice! Chapter 555 As soon as he said this, there was a crowd left. Their faces were very ugly, because their bodies were shaking with fear. Too strong. It''s horrible! Su Donghuang stood in the void with his hands down. He looked cold, with a supreme sense of oppression. It''s like a giant god standing on the void. Terrible, rolling out with vast majesty. "Die!" With a wave of Su Donghuang''s arm, countless golden arrows fell down. No nonsense. The arrow contains an extremely terrible meaning of killing. His eyes are full of indifference, which is a kind of indifference that regards life as grass. The faces of these people suddenly changed, raised their pupils and suddenly shrank. "Asshole!" "Who the hell is this guy?" "Unexpectedly,, and our major league are enemies!!!" "Ah, damn it!" "What power is this?!" "No!! No! " With a sad roar, the pupils of these Wu Jun were red and bloody. There was anger, ferocity and pain in the bloody pupil. It is endless despair! "Poof." Then, under the eyes of countless people, the arrows fell from the sky, one after another smashed the chest of a crowd. They raised their eyes, looked hard at the Soviet emperor, gnashing their teeth and said, "Ren Shaoyi will, will avenge us!" Then blood splashed on his body. Bodies fell down. It''s just that half a column of incense has fallen ten Wujun characters in less time. "Strong." "Su Shao''s moves are very fierce and overbearing. He doesn''t give these guys a chance to kill them on the spot!" "What a terrible means!" Sun Wu''s voice was full of horror and horror, and his eyes looked at the Soviet emperor with fear. This terrible means, if it were him, could not be stopped at all. Must be dead, too. Thinking of his contempt for the Soviet emperor that day, he had a hairy feeling in his heart. Fortunately, the other party didn''t care about him. If you care, I''m afraid he will die like the Wu Jun in front of him. But what does the boy have to do with Leng Xiaoning. He remembered that Leng Xiaoning had only two senior brothers and no other friends. But who is the sudden Soviet emperor. And he had felt the smell of the Soviet emperor before. Not even Leng Xiaoning. But now the scene in front of him completely shocked him. This is terrible! "Childe." Yang Xin''s snow sandalwood mouth is slightly open, even if she knows that the Soviet emperor can create a legend. But seeing this scene, I was still shocked. "Bastard, asshole, you, you will regret it." "Do you know who we are loyal to?" A badly injured man vomited in a gloomy voice, shorting of breath and scarlet eyes. "Isn''t it the people of ten thousand nationalities?" Su Donghuang came down directly. After hearing the man''s words, he looked indifferent and sneered, and his eyes were full of contempt. "What?" "You, you, you know?" The seriously injured man was so frightened that he didn''t expect the guy in front of him to know. I don''t know why I have to fight them. "Wow." "It turned out that those standing behind them were people of all nationalities!" After hearing the young man''s words, everyone on the scene was full of extremely frightened expressions. In the astral world, the ten thousand families in the heavens are definitely a super power over many ancient trends. Have they all appeared? Then why do these big families catch Leng Xiaoning? When I heard that wanzu was going to catch Leng Xiaoning, my heart still trembled fiercely. Leng Xiaoning looks very cold. "Asshole, do you know why you treat us? Don''t you want to live? And the arrogance of all families. " "You are a dead end!!" The man looked at Su Donghuang and shouted angrily. His chest was fluctuating, and he vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot. His eyes were filled with anger and resentment. "Ha ha, you are really a pity." "I can''t see how I hunt them." Su Donghuang said faintly, with a ironic light in his eyes. Yes, from now on, he is going to hunt Tianjiao of all races. If anyone wants to help these people, it is the enemy of the Soviet emperor. Whatever your background. He can be killed. "You." When the man heard the speech, his pupils contracted and his face was grim. "Hiss." "Hunt down the Tianjiao of ten thousand families?" When the people heard the words of the Soviet emperor, they couldn''t help looking cold. Does he really know what a race is? Even wantonly said to hunt wanzu Tianjiao. "You!!" "You will regret it." The man was already angry and speechless. His look was extremely pale, and then his pupils shrank. There is no interest. They never dreamed of this scene. Originally thought that Tianjiao, who was loyal to all races, would be awed by countless people. But the guy in front of him ignored wanzu Tianjiao and even said that he would hunt wanzu. Is the world so crazy? "Shiye is so strong." Leng Xiaoning''s eyes are full of excitement and worship. If there is a senior, she believes that senior brothers will be saved successfully. There was a flame of hatred in her eyes, chasing from the star world to the barren earth. On her delicate body, there was a terrible killing intention flowing. "Wow!" "This Su Shao is so strong!" "It''s a strong group." The people trembled and looked at the Soviet emperor in the distance, showing their awe. The strong are respected under any circumstances. "Ha ha." "I don''t know where you''re going, Chen Quan?" At this time, the quiet sarcastic laughter of the Soviet emperor slowly rang through. "Chen Quan wants to escape?" The crowd looked at Chen Quan, who was sneaking away in the distance, and his face was a little cold, Chen Quan''s behavior is simply contemptible. Especially Leng Xiaoning, her eyes are cold and murderous! At this critical juncture, Chen Quan released water and attracted people of all nationalities to capture her. Damn it! Chen Quan, and even the people who followed him, looked tight. "Yo? Isn''t this the very arrogant one just now? Where are you taking people? " Jun Mo smiled coldly, and his eyes were cold light. He gave false reports with both hands and a playful look. "Me?" "I said I wouldn''t help you!" "So I''m leaving!" Chen Quan''s face turned white and his pupils trembled. He wanted to sneak away without other people''s attention. I didn''t know these bastards wanted to leave this place of right and wrong with him. Asshole, can''t you line up and go one by one? So eye-catching. It''s a miracle that such a long team can''t be found. For these pig teammates. Chen Quan wants to spray a mouthful of old blood. "Whoosh!" A golden light immediately swept out, turned into a sense of killing, and directly swept out of Chen Quan''s neck. The latter''s look changed. Even if he stretched out his hands and covered his neck. Blood oozed from the palm, and that face was desperate. Everyone was surprised. "What I hate most in my life is betrayal!" "So you end up with only one word, that is death!" Su Donghuang said coldly, his eyes were cold and flickering, and the cold light beam directly burst out endless chills. Who betrayed him? Still want to leave? "You!!" Chen Quan''s face was full of remorse. Tears flowed out of his eyes. It was unwilling. He had not made some achievements in the barren land. Because I''m in the wrong line. He twitched for a period of time and then lost his breath. Jun Mo smiled, Leng Xiaoning and Sun Wu looked at the body coldly, looking indifferent and without mercy. Chapter 556 "This," "This," "Chen, Chen Shao?!" All the people who wanted to leave with Chen Quan were pale, and their eyes were full of panic. Without saying a word, he killed Chen Shao directly. They seem to have made a very stupid decision. Now they raised their faces. Staring at Su Donghuang, from each other''s eyes, they saw ruthless and cold eyes. Let their hearts tremble and filled with fear! "Su Shao, we were wrong just now." "We''re here to help you." "Just joked." The rest of the people said with a ha ha, but there was a trembling in their eyes. "Are you kidding?" "I''ll cure you. If you don''t help, you can tell me. I don''t insist, but I can''t forgive those who cheat on me!" "So you can''t keep your life!" Su Donghuang''s faint voice, in his plain tone, contained a strong sense of killing. The space once became extremely gloomy, which made everyone tremble and frightened. "No!" "Su Shao, you can''t kill us." "Our identities are all big families in the star domain." "If you kill us, all the potentials in the star region will surely destroy your nine families." These people roared with fear. In front of the Soviet emperor, they felt endless despair. "Boom, boom!" As soon as their eyes narrowed, an invisible momentum directly covered them. In this momentum, they felt destruction and terror. Everyone is trapped in terrible power. The people were frightened in their eyes and extremely frightened in their hearts. Jun Mo smiled coldly and didn''t care at all. This is what they have to bear. "Damn it!" "Asshole!!" "I hate it!" Under the endless power, there is an extremely heavy power to crush directly. These people want to urge moves to block the destructive power. However, they still couldn''t stop it. They looked frightened and extremely frightened. They all said they came from the big families in the star domain. Why did the Soviet emperor dare to attack them? Forget about it. The Su Donghuang said that he would hunt the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. At this moment, they opened their eyes. He dares to kill even ten thousand families. Although their identities exist, they are nothing compared with those guys. They gradually gave up and shed tears of regret. Soon they were submerged by this force and fell on the spot. "Buzzing, buzzing!" In Su Donghuang''s mind, the puppet of the emperor made a buzzing sound, which made his eyes look different. He felt that the puppet of the emperor could not last long. Now his strength can not completely control the puppet of the emperor. His current strength can only temporarily absorb some of the puppets. But time is limited. So we have to start quickly. "Any of you who wants to leave, now give you a chance, you can leave." Su Donghuang looked at these figures in front of him indifferently and vomited. He didn''t want to wait until he faced the arrogance of all ethnic groups. These people suddenly turned against the water. Although it was nothing in his eyes. "Chen Quan, they must die because they have violated my taboo." "If you choose not to help, I won''t embarrass you." The young man said calmly. "I, Sun Wu, have promised to join your team before. Naturally, I won''t go back." "And those guys are going to kill me!" "Is the identity of the other party extraordinary, I will give up revenge." "Impossible!!" Sun Wu was the first to stand up. Although he knew the identity of the other party, he was still a little nervous. But if they had not met the Soviet emperor, their lives would have been fixed in the next four days. "Yes! Sun Shao is right. " "We thought they would give us an antidote if we caught Leng Xiaoning." "Who knows you''re kidding us." "In that case, we''ll fight hard. It doesn''t matter whether we live or die." As Sun Wu''s voice fell, a crowd immediately roared angrily. There was cold light in their pupils. Leng Xiaoning is also surprised. She looks at the scene in front of her with gratitude in her eyes. "OK." "In that case, let''s go." Su Donghuang smiled calmly and nodded with satisfaction. Rest assured, this time, your decision will change your destiny!! There was a sharp look in his eyes. meanwhile. In a huge black castle. In the courtyard, there was a cry of abuse. "You bastards!" In this hospital, in a black iron cage, there were two thin young people, pale and bloody, but their eyes were shining with extreme light. That''s the light of hatred. "Ha ha ha." "Don''t worry, your younger martial sister will come with you soon!" "It''s said that your younger martial sister looks pretty good. I don''t know what it''s like!" Outside the cage, a man in black smiled coldly. His eyes were full of hot color. "Damn it!" That kind of look made the two people in the iron cage angry and trembling all over. They were seriously injured, but their palms held the iron cage. Because of their strength, they were pierced by the sharp objects in the cage, and the blood flowed. "If you dare to touch my younger martial sister!!" "I will kill you!" Two men roared. In their eyes, there is endless killing intention. "Hehe, just like you are now, do you still want to kill benshao?" "Are you raising yourself a little." The black robed man Jie said with a smile, his eyes full of contempt. Now he''s a prisoner and threaten him? Ridiculous! The two men who heard the speech looked even more ugly. "Don''t think we don''t know." "You are the remnant of the temple!" "It is said that many people in the temple survived the first World War ten thousand years ago!" "But soon the legends of those people will come to an end, including your master." "You idiots should worship the people who kill the temple as teachers." "It''s really stupid!" The man in black smiled coldly. "You." Their faces changed wildly, their whole bodies trembled, and their eyes were full of blood light. They were ready to crack! They never regret it! If it hadn''t been for the master, their brother and sister would have died! "Ha ha ha." "By the way, I heard recently that there was a very interesting thing." "It is said that there is a man who claims to kill the God Su Donghuang in the barren land." "It''s really interesting!" "I don''t know what it''s like to meet him one day and kill him." "Kill the God Su Donghuang? Hehe, be killed again in the desolate land! " "It''s also a good story." With a cold smile, the man in black turned away with steady steps and was very proud. "You bastard, damn it!!!" The two men in the cage looked at the step of the black robed man, his face was blue and angry. They naturally know that this is the other party humiliating them. Clenched fists and red eyes. "Xiao Ning, you must run away!" The two of them blamed themselves very much. If they hadn''t followed the way of the ten thousand families, how could they be caught! Pain, anger! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the senro boundary, many ancient peaks, like the hell King standing between heaven and earth, are in charge of many laws of life and death. In the air, there are dark green awns floating in the air, like poison. However, soon the dark light became dim. As if it didn''t appear. But still let the void produce ripples. "Dong!" The figures came down one after another. Naturally, these figures were the emperor of the Soviet Union. The young man''s eyes were very indifferent, and there was a cold arc around his mouth. His eyes were extremely indifferent. "Su Shao, why don''t you move forward?" Sun Wu was stunned and vomited. "Right ahead is their castle." The young man continued. "Huh?" "What''s the matter?" Everyone was also covered with a circle on their face. Are you ready to crawl forward? "It seems that you were poisoned here." Su Donghuang looked at the scene in front of him and slowly spit out his voice. In his eyes, there was a sense of indifference. His eyes were shining like a big sun. Shining with amazing brilliance. "Poison?" When they heard the speech, their faces changed wildly. This? Then their eyes burst out, looking ugly. Here? Poison in? "This is a necessary place for many warriors in senro''s boundary. Any warrior who passes by here will be invaded by the toxin in this area." "To become their puppet." Su Donghuang said quietly, and his eyes were shining. In this area, there is a milky smell, which is difficult to see if you don''t observe it carefully. Even if you see it, you will treat it as an ordinary fog! "Ah? I remember. " "It''s really Su Shao here." "The last time we passed by here, and before long, someone came to the door." "Threaten us, let''s catch Xiao Ning." "We are all confused. Where did we get the poison? Now, Su Shao, we understand when you say so." On the void, a crowd heard the speech, their pupils burst out, and their faces were angry. Here it is. They were poisoned here. "Is someone watching us, so you know who''s poisoned?" Sun Wu vomited, then looked around one after another, but he didn''t find anyone else. What''s going on? It didn''t take long to get poisoned, but someone came to the door? Shiye is really powerful. You can find it. Leng Xiaoning is a little surprised. If she is allowed to go from here, I''m afraid she can''t find the toxin hidden in the dark. "I''m not watching you." "But because of poison!" "After you are poisoned, you will leave a special mark on your body, so you were found." Su Donghuang said that at this time, he had guessed which race the people in the front were. The black Python family among the ten thousand families in the heavens! His eyes had a cold color. "What a despicable fellow." Sun Wu''s heart was extremely sad and angry. It was this poison that gave them only seven days of life. Everyone looked angry, and there was a strong anger in their eyes. "Solve the poison first!" The body of the Soviet emperor was burning a terrible flame, and the surrounding atmosphere was similar to the riots. Raise the palm, Nirvana Xinyan directly beats down from the palm, the flame burns, and directly burns the toxin above the void. "Boom!" Soon the new inflammation of Nirvana swallowed up the flame! The young man was indifferent, and the cold radian hung at the corners of his mouth, which was a little mean to him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked stunned. "Su Shao? Is this over? " "This, this poison is cleared?" Chapter 557 Sun Wu stared at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help spitting out his voice. There is still some fear of the poison. After all, they have only seven days left! "Well, it has been removed!" "The poison hasn''t been found. It may cause some trouble." "But if you find it and destroy it in time, it won''t matter!" "It will not pose any threat." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. In his eyes, there was a golden radiance shining, as if through the endless forest sea, looking at the distant shore. "It''s like this." Sun Wu nodded and understood. "Let''s go!" Su Donghuang said quietly, and then the crowd continued to take steps. Because the Soviet emperor helped them remove the toxin. So they believe that the Soviet emperor has the ability to dispel the toxins in this area! Shiye is really powerful. Leng Xiaoning secretly said that there was a different light in her eyes, which was excited and excited. Master, they are still in the realm of heaven and stars. I believe you have returned to the celestial realm. Those once dark hands will pay a price. Although I worry about the master, I''m afraid there are no people who want the master''s life when they reach the height of the master. Therefore, they will not become the weakness of the master. Leng Xiaoning seems to have guessed something after going through this thing. These Tianjiao of all races are ready to take themselves and their senior brothers back to the heaven and stars. Use them to intimidate the master. Of course they can''t let these guys go. Follow the master. I will save my senior brother. Leng Xiaoning''s eyes are full of cold meaning. "Shua Shua!" They walked forward, and the speed was fast. About half a cup of tea. People have seen a huge black castle with great magnificence. The castle is like a top demon dormant, full of endless momentum and magnificent meaning. From the castle, you can feel a trace of cold quietly diffuse out. It was gloomy and chilling! "This is where the Tianjiao of wanzu is located!" They were stunned. The castle buildings here were many times more luxurious than they didn''t know. "Is this it?" Leng Xiaoning''s eyes are burning with anger! Su Donghuang looked indifferent, and in his eyes, there was a bright and gorgeous divine glow. In the black castle that his eyes looked at, he could feel dozens of extremely strong breath filled. They are all figures of martial arts cultivation. There are more people than them. And outside the castle, there are also three Wu Jun stationed! "That''s the castle." "But Su Shao, if we break in at this time, we will scare the snake!" Sun Wudao. When they heard Sun Wu''s words, they all nodded. If so, it may cause harm to Leng Xiaoning''s senior brother. "What should I do?" Leng Xiaoning''s face changed when she heard the speech. "Boss, look there!" Jun Mo came with a smile, looking extremely cold, pointing to the corner of the castle. At this time, everyone''s eyes fell in the past. There was a black iron cage, and in the iron cage, there were two thin young people with pale faces and red eyes. "It''s senior brother!" Leng Xiaoning''s face changed when she saw them. A pair of eyes were full of blood red, and a strong sense of killing erupted from the delicate body. They were angry that "they hurt the elder martial brother like that." The faces of Sun Wu and others changed slightly, and they felt the momentum from Leng Xiaoning''s body at this time, which made them a little afraid. What strength is Leng Xiaoning? The momentum is so terrible! Are they the other two disciples of the oracle? After hearing Leng Xiaoning''s words, Su Donghuang''s face became cold. His eyes were extremely indifferent, containing a killing light. "Xiao Ning, calm down!" "If the impulse is found, it will affect your senior brother!" The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. "Master,, childe, my elder martial brother, they!" Leng Xiaoning''s eyes were red, her delicate body trembled, and her face was very ugly. That''s her family. Now it is abused by people of all nationalities. How could she calm down. "It''s really some animals!" Jun Mo smiles and spits out his voice coldly. "You wait for me here. Remember to hide first and don''t be found." "Leave it to me!" The boy said calmly. However, they still heard the endless cold in the cold voice. Let them shiver. "What?" "Su Shao, do you want to enter alone?" Everyone was surprised. Is this too dangerous? Leng Xiaoning''s face was also surprised. "Well, it''s inconvenient to have many people. They don''t know me, so they don''t know my goal!" "If I enter alone, I can save them both." Su Donghuang said faintly. He didn''t care about others. He took one step directly and came to the black castle. Sir, you must save the elder martial brothers. Leng Xiaoning''s face is very pale, her anger is burning, and there is a light of hatred in her eyes. Then Leng Xiaoning took her to hide under Yang Xinxue''s comfort. Seeing this, everyone hid one after another. Previously, in the ancient city, when Emperor Su Donghuang killed a group of military kings, he showed extraordinary combat power. So even if there is a threat. The other party will escape the danger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who are you? What are you doing in the dark city? " "This is not the territory that you little devil can step into." "When I''m not angry, you''d better get away!" Outside the black devil City, three Wu Jun looked at the Soviet emperor indifferently. Their eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and there was a sense of kindness in their eyes. "Dong Dong Dong!" The young man looked cold, and his eyes had a golden light. Raise the soles of your feet and go towards the three. "Huh?" "The boy is provoking us?" "Die!" The three were furious, raised their palms, and went down towards the Soviet emperor. The power of terror gradually made the space riot open. The three of them shot together, and the boy''s cliff was smashed into meat. "Boom!" With the crisp voice, the three looked surprised and angry. All of a sudden, the three were kicked out by the Soviet emperor and directly smashed the gate of the black devil city. Strong! Why is this boy so strong? In their eyes, there was a sense of panic. "You still want to stop me?" The emperor of the Soviet Union marched forward, looking light and clear, and the golden light in his eyes was matchless. His face suddenly became heavy. When he stepped into the black devil City, he felt that there was a terrible array in the castle. In addition to the array, all kinds of means make the castle look extremely depressed. "Who will invade my black devil city!" From the depths of the castle of the black devil City, a very gloomy voice rang out. It seems that there are circles between heaven and earth. It is obvious that the raging wind is howling, as if it is going to drown the Soviet emperor. "Bastard boy, come to trouble us in the black devil city." "Ren Shao will kill you!" The eyes of the three martial kings who were seriously injured just now were full of cold thoughts, and his look was very dark. It seems that Ren Shao is invincible in their eyes. "Shua Shua!" In the palace of the black devil City, black beams burst from a distance, driving a strong momentum, like turning into a black meteor light. But the Soviet emperor could feel how terrible the power contained in these lights was! "Oh, what can''t be done here!" Su Donghuang sneered. From his body, a golden light suddenly diffused. The light condensed and turned into an amazing golden wall. Above the wall, there seems to be a rune blooming. "Dong!" The fierce prestige rippled around and around. "Nothing?" The three badly wounded Wu Jun looked a little cloudy. Who is this boy who stopped the attack from Ren Shao? "Huh? This is... " In the far cage, Leng Xiaoning''s elder martial brother''s eyes trembled slightly. They didn''t know that Su Donghuang came to save them. "Who are you?" "Why did I come to the black devil city?" At this time, in the palace of the black devil City, figures turned into streamers and fell on the sky. The vast oppression formed by many martial kings swept down, just like turning into a storm in the king''s territory and crushing Taigu! In front of these martial kings stood a man in black, his breath roaring for no reason. With long black hair and indifferent eyes, he is like a high king. "Who is this boy?" "Come and make trouble with us?" "Is your brain funny?" The crowd laughed and said, his face was also a little cold. In their eyes, the youth in front of them is a mole ant, which can be trampled to death at any time. "My name is Su Donghuang!" The young man stood with his hands down, looked at a crowd on the void indifferently, and slowly spit out his voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of the two in the iron cage coagulated. His face is a little iron blue. His name is Su Donghuang? Chapter 558 Su Donghuang? On the void, the black man''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and there was a sharp light in his eyes. In his tone, he looked at the boy with a smile. "Are you the emperor of the Soviet Union?" The man in black smiled. It''s like killing the Soviet emperor with his eyes. "Yes." The Soviet emperor said indifferently. There was no retort, and his eyes were calm. He stared at the people above the void and felt a lot of breath. The guy who speaks should be the pride of the black Python family. As for others, they should not be from the black Python family. As for others, I''m afraid they were solicited by the guys of the black Python family. "Just this boy?" "Did he break into our major league?" "I''m tired of living." "But the boy still has some strength." "Defeated the three Wu Jun guards at the door and blocked Ren Shao''s attack." "This boy is not easy!" Lingli''s many Tianjiao above the void have indifferent pupils, and their eyes are full of cold meaning. Although disdaining the actions of the Soviet emperor. But undeniably, he still has some strength. otherwise. How could the garrison Wu Jun of their black devil City defeat him. "Ha ha." "A boy with no hair." "How dare you call yourself the God of killing Su Donghuang!" "You are really funny." Ren Kai said indifferently, looking at the Soviet emperor in the void. In his eyes, he had an unparalleled terrible edge. Throughout the Seven Realms, the jokes of the Soviet emperor spread. Su Donghuang, the God of killing, is a very legendary figure in the celestial realm. There are records in countless historical records. But because the killing God did something that angered the crowd, it is said to betray the star domain and join the dark trend, in order to avoid this kind of thing. Therefore, another legendary figure in the celestial realm took people to attack and kill the murderous God Su Donghuang! That man is Lord eagle feather, the giant of the temple of the heavens. But even so. The legend of killing Su Donghuang has been praised by countless people. But the legend has long been out of date. His admirer is naturally the eagle feather of the temple of the heavens. In the iron cage, the people who killed the temple were held. Just now I told them that there was the Soviet emperor. But I didn''t expect this guy to appear in their dark magic city. It''s really what he wants. Killing the Su Donghuang in front of the people in the hall of killing God can still humiliate them. The corners of his mouth raised a cold arc, and his eyes were cold and playful. "You''re funny, too." "It''s none of your business what my name is, Su Donghuang." "My teeth haven''t all grown up. They''re still beeping in front of me." Su Donghuang raised his eyes and stared at Ren Kai on the void. He said indifferently, with an extremely overbearing tone. He stepped slowly and walked on the flat ground like a stroll. It''s like being in your own yard. "Boom!" Ren Kai''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. In his eyes, he had the ultimate killing intention. This man deserves to die. A face was already iron blue, and in his eyes, his killing intention exploded. "The boy is so strong." "But strength comes at a price after all." "Dare to humiliate Ren Shao!" "Damn it!" Many Tianjiao stared at the eyes of the Soviet emperor, with the killing intention of red fruit. This boy is so arrogant that he will eventually pay the price of his life for his arrogance! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is his name really, the emperor of the Soviet Union?" Leng Xiaoning''s senior brother''s face was sad, and there was an angry light in his eyes, It was also angry that the Soviet emperor imitated their master''s name. There was a burst of light in his eyes, and his whole body seemed to have endless power. "This bastard, even use the master''s name!" A man in blue said in a deep voice. His face was very ugly. Naturally, they did not know that the Soviet emperor was their master. At this time, seeing that the young man was deterred by many martial kings, he naturally wanted these guys to teach the Soviet emperor a lesson. If the latter and Leng Xiaoning know what they think. I don''t know what expression it will be. I''m afraid they have to kowtow and apologize to the Soviet emperor! This is inevitable! "Dong!" Ren Kai stepped forward and went down directly towards the Soviet emperor, with a towering light all over his body. Around his body, there seemed to be a black python. The python emerged, puffed purple snake letters, and raised his mouth as if to swallow the Soviet emperor. Many martial princes in the black devil city were very angry when they saw this. Ren Shao''s attack is very overbearing. "The pride of the black Python family?" "Nothing more than that." "At this level, I''d better go back and Practice for a few more years!" Seeing this, Su Donghuang immediately spit out his voice coldly. There was no fear because of Ren Kai''s actions. He directly and indifferently spit out his voice, and then the soles of his feet shook, which was to avoid the attack and killing from Ren Kai. The latter''s face changed and his pupils narrowed. "Do you know the origin of Ben Shao?" "It seems that your identity is not simple. Hide your real name with the name of the Soviet emperor!" "Who the hell are you?" Ren Kai''s face became unusually cold, and a nothingness beam exploded in his eyes This guy knows his origin? Even if they know they are Tianjiao from all races. But the people they came to hide their identity, because they can''t wear it out. So this person should have some background. This man must be a pseudonym. What''s his real name? "Is it difficult?" "There are only a few races among the ten thousand races in the heavens. They have their own body odor!" "Plus some speculation, it''s not difficult to guess that you are from the black Python family." Su Donghuang smiled coldly. It seems that the black Python guy, like everyone, thinks his name is false. "You bastard!" When he heard Su Donghuang say that his body smelled, Ren Kai''s face could still become iron blue, and his eyes were also very red. This is what he cares about most, but his ethnic problem is his natural flavor. But this is not body odor, but a self protective gas. But in the celestial regions, many people ridicule their own body odor. Let the black Python family become a big joke. Now, this son even talks to him like this, which makes him very angry. The Soviet emperor looked indifferent, without joy or sorrow. "Did you hide?" The people''s eyes could not help but squint, and they no longer despised the Soviet emperor. There was a cold and fierce light in their eyes. "Do you know I''m from all races?" "Still dare to hit me." "Do you want to die?" "Which star field do you come from?!" "Tell Ben Shao." Ren Kai uttered in an extremely gloomy voice that the identity of the Soviet emperor should come from the Celestial Star region. Otherwise, how can he know about the killing of God, the ten thousand families and the black Python family. He needs to find out who this boy is. Then uproot his family. The pride of the black Python family is not allowed to be infringed by anyone. "Hehe, on the level of idiocy, you black Python people are invincible." "Brainless, stupid!" "No one will tell you about your inquiry." "Is it stupid!" "The old man of the black Python family, how can he raise such an idiot as you." Su Donghuang frowned, shook his head and looked at Ren Kai with an unbelievable face. His words made Ren Kai look indifferent. The eyes became blood red. "This guy who doesn''t know how to live or die angered Ren Shao!" The look of the people was also extremely gloomy, and their killing intention surged violently. There were bursts of killing power and a cold wind over the black devil city! And no one noticed. In the eyes of the Soviet emperor, there was an endless sense of killing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boy! You asked for it! " Chapter 559 Ren Kai''s voice was extremely cold and full-bodied, which made people shudder. His eyes were very red. The next moment, with him as the center, there was a circle of terrible cold killing intention. "The natural power of the black Python family?" Su Donghuang looked bland, bathed in endless killing intention, and looked at Ren Kai indifferently. This guy, pissed off! However, the Soviet Emperor didn''t care about it. Whether he was angry or not was none of his business. A mere black Python family even wants to intervene in the events of the stars. A little overblown. The black Python youth will not leave alive today! "Thousands of snake demons!" Ren Kai cheered out indifferently, and a python appeared behind him. Each Python dances in the void, showing the extreme sense of terror and oppression. He stands under these pythons. The cold eyes seemed to judge the Soviet emperor! Ren Kaiwu''s seven product peak, with the top blood of the black Python family, can surpass the level. But to deal with the boy in front of us, we don''t need to skip the level at all! It''s easy to kill this man on the spot. So there''s no need to drag on. Since the boy is so tough and his words humiliate him. Then you can''t spare it easily! He wanted the Soviet emperor to be tortured to death bit by bit in pain. There was a cruel light in his eyes. "This is Ren Shao''s magic skill!" "Well, yes, I was lucky to see it last time." "In the face of six Wujun Wupin wuzhe, they ate each other''s flesh in an instant!" "The means are extremely terrible. This Ren Shao should be ready to torture this boy!" "That''s right. It''s too cheap for him to die so happily." "Deserved it!" On the void, many Tianjiao couldn''t help speaking out when they saw the magic power urged by Ren Kai. Obviously, they are also quite afraid of this means. This magic power comes out. What else can this boy do. Dead end! "Oh." "These little snakes want the life of emperor Su Dong?" The young man sneered. It''s like telling Ren Kai that this thing can''t help him. "You''ll know!" "You will pay for your ignorance!" After hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, Ren Kai''s face sank, and his eyes became colder. Although he was angry, he did not explain that his magic power would destroy the terrible power of the riot. After the boy tasted his magic power, the Soviet emperor would surely beg for mercy. His eyes were full of dark thoughts. He was looking forward to the scene. ha-ha. "Boom!" For a moment, Ren Kai''s body was like a python, giving people the feeling that it was a very domineering and terrible existence. Behind Ren Kai, ten huge boa constrictors suddenly fell towards the Soviet emperor. The great deterrence shook the people in the black devil city. When Wu Jun, who had been stationed outside the door, saw this, his face became extremely cold. His eyes were full of dark meaning. Offend Ren Shao and let you die without a place to bury. "Really?" "I''m ignorant?" "Look at this!" Su Donghuang''s body shook wildly, and his eyes became extremely strange. The body was shining with gold, and a terrible momentum exploded. The golden light is bright, as if burning the holy flame. It is dazzling and breaks out! "Roar." "Oh!" Suddenly, two cold voices came from heaven and earth. The sound was terrible, as if it came from ancient times, and the whole void immediately fluctuated with terrible ripples. And many Tianjiao also contracted their pupils at this moment and looked at the scene of emptiness. Above the head of the Soviet emperor. A green dragon emerged, setting off a terrible dragon power, and a flaming divine bird, distorting a large area of space! Under their eyes, it was as if everything had been smashed, extremely terrible. The boy stood under it, his pupils indifferent, his eyes with contempt. "What is that?" Everyone looked tight and was surprised. On the void, there were two giants. "This?!" "Is this the real dragon and the real Phoenix?" Many Tianjiao''s faces were frightened. They are all Tianjiao from all celestial regions. Natural cognition. The crowd suddenly looked at the Soviet emperor. "This guy led to the real dragon and the real Phoenix? What on earth is he! " In front of Zhenlong Zhenhuang. Those ten Python are really like little snakes. The two men in the cage also looked confused and forced, which was called the youth of the Soviet emperor. "What?" "This bastard!" Ren Kai''s face suddenly sank, his eyes suddenly shrunk wildly, his body trembled wildly, and he was furious. "I just said a few little snakes. I really don''t want my life!" The young man said calmly, the real dragon and the real Phoenix burst out a terrible roar, and the next moment, the essence fled and the flame bloomed in the world. Directly submerged ten huge python. "Boom!" Suddenly, a powerful roar broke out between heaven and earth, and the sound was deafening. The whole black devil city immediately exploded, opening a circle of visible ripples, and the smoke exploded. As if the dark city would be submerged by this force at any time. "Damn it." Ren Kai looked sluggish and his pupils coagulated. He immediately stepped back dozens of steps towards the rear before he stopped. His magic power was blocked. It shouldn''t be. Is the Soviet emperor weird? It''s better not to be one-on-one. The people looked surprised. This was the first time they saw that Ren Shao''s magic power didn''t work. The Su Donghuang was very strong and could cause the real dragon and the real Phoenix. How could he be a simple figure. They all have a dignified meaning in their eyes. "Huh? What about the emperor Su Dong? " The smoke gathered. At this time, Ren Kai''s look was blue. The figure of the Soviet emperor in front of him seemed to disappear. The battle just now is not over. How can the boy leave. "Ren Shao, he is beside those two people!" Suddenly, above the void, Tianjiao pointed to the road in the distance. "What?" Ren Kai''s face suddenly sank and his eyes looked at one side. In the distance, by the iron cage, the Soviet emperor was proud there. Where did this guy go? The faces of the two men in the cage also changed slightly. "Get over here. You can''t move them." Ren Kai''s face was extremely ugly. Suddenly, his eyes were cold. "Are you coming to the black devil city for them?" He was surprised just now. But I don''t know what''s strange. He didn''t provoke this person. Why did he come to their black devil city to make trouble. Did he know that the two men in the iron cage had something to do with the temple of killing God. That''s why you call yourself a murderer? At this point, his eyes were colder and definitely like this. This guy is deliberately looking for trouble. To take the two men who killed the temple away. "Hehe, it seems that it''s not too stupid in the end!" "I came here just for these two people." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. Sure enough, his voice fell, and many Wu Jun''s faces were gloomy. Ren Kai''s face was even more gloomy. This guy humiliated him three or four times. "For us?" The two men in the iron cage looked sluggish and couldn''t help but be surprised. So this troublemaker is because of the two of them? Just now I wanted these guys to teach him a lesson. Now I can''t help thinking about it. "Are you Leng Xiaoning''s helper?" Suddenly, on the void, someone stared at the Soviet emperor and said in a gloomy voice. His words made Ren Kai''s face even colder. "Oh, you can say so." Su Donghuang nodded when he heard the speech. There was a cold light in his eyes. What he said is true. If it weren''t for Xiao Ning, he didn''t know that Tianyu''s disciples had been treated like this in the desolate earth. It also aroused his idea of hunting wanzu Tianjiao. "Xiao Ning." "Brother,, cough,, Xiao Ning,, is she okay?" One of them looked at the emperor and said anxiously. "Don''t worry, she''s fine." The two men who heard the speech said, "if something happens to her, we really don''t have face and respect." Su Donghuang smiled indifferently. The character of the disciples chosen by Tianyu was very consistent with the temple of killing others! He swung his sword directly, and the iron cage split in two. They looked at the emperor with gratitude. The latter looked calm. The people of all nationalities put Tianyu disciples in an iron cage, which has touched his bottom line. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Asshole, you can''t save them both!!" "They belong to all my families!!" Chapter 560 When Ren Kai knew that the Soviet emperor wanted to save them. His heart was furious, his face was red, his eyes were very red, and he gnashed his teeth. The two men were finally captured by them. If you''re saved by this boy. Everything will be wasted. How is that possible? He won''t allow such a result! His body has unlimited killing intention, and his eyes are as sharp as an eagle, as if he wanted to pierce the emperor of eastern Jiangsu. Hearing Ren Kai''s words, Gu Qing and Lin Xiao were extremely angry. "What I said by the Soviet emperor was never a joke." "Their lives!" "Even your ancestors of the black Python family are not qualified to take it!" Su Donghuang''s indifferent voice, his eyes are full of plain meaning, and there is endless killing awn in his pupils. These two are disciples of Tianyu. That is, he killed the younger generation of the temple. The black Python clan is really not qualified to kill the people in the temple. "This?" "Xiao,, Xiao Ning, where did you find this person?" Xiao Ning''s senior brother looked at Su Donghuang and couldn''t help spitting out his voice. The young man''s words revealed his domineering, indifferent and arrogant. It ignores Ren Kai''s identity. Even if they knew Ren Kai''s identity, they wouldn''t have any respect. But after all, it is the existence of a great overlord of the heavens. What is the identity of this boy? Aren''t you afraid of these ten thousand families? Xiao Ning should have told him! "Dong!" Ren Kai''s face was extremely gloomy. He looked at the Soviet emperor and said coldly, "we, the ancestors of the black Python family, are not qualified to kill a few little guys?" "Are you kidding?" "Now you are in my dark city." "Even your means are amazing." "Coming to the black devil city is also a dead end!" "Are you the one Leng Xiaoning asked for? In that case, if you are subdued together, there will be three hostages! " "So I don''t believe him. Leng Xiaoning doesn''t show up." Ren Kai''s words were full of dark and extreme cold, and the whole black devil city seemed to be violent. Many martial kings looked cold and their eyes were cold. "By you?" "Really not qualified." "To tell you the truth, it''s quite delicious. Don''t you know that apart from you, the black Python family appears? Where are the other ten thousand people? " The Soviet emperor said calmly. One factor can now be identified. In this black demon city, there should be no Tianjiao of other ten thousand families except the Tianjiao of the black Python family. Otherwise, it''s impossible for Ren Kai to hop around here. Or not. Or other boundaries. He believes in the latter. The Tianjiao of all families should act separately. "Jie Jie." "You''ve figured it out, boy. Now my Ren Kai''s people can kill you all!" "Do you think you can still win?" "Humiliate me three times and four times. Now I will let you know the price of offending me Ren Kai!!!" Ren Kai''s face was extremely gloomy and arrogant. He admitted that the boy in front of him had some means. But this is his territory. Will he turn this boy upside down? No doubt ridiculous. "Boom!" On the void, there should be more than 20 Wu Jun. when they received Ren Kai''s instructions, a person stepped on the ground. The whole sky was full of terrible roars. "Boy, I don''t really think I can turn the sky here." "In addition to Ren Shao, there are us!" "Have you figured out how to end now?" "Their lives are cheap. They can only be reduced to a dog cage. That''s their identity." On the void, many Wu Jun''s eyes were extremely cold. One of the emaciated men looked at the Soviet emperor coldly, and then abused the two people in the iron cage. His eyes were full of cruelty. "Well said." Ren Kaisen ran and laughed wildly. He is naturally very happy to humiliate these two people. "Bastard, you bastards, if you didn''t fight, we would be caught by you!" Gu Qing and Lin Xiao were extremely angry, and their voices were a little hoarse. Even if they are seriously injured, they must maintain their dignity, and their eyes are full of blood red. They were angry, roaring and ferocious. "Losing is losing. There is no need to refute others." "Because it''s true." "Even if they had an advantage in number, they caught them after all." "No need to explain." Su Donghuang said faintly. "You!" When they heard the speech, their faces changed wildly and they were extremely angry. What the hell is this guy doing here? Started teaching them a lesson. Even if they knew it was true, but they were humiliated by the other party, how could they admit it. Anger and murder pour out! Ren Kai and others are presumptuous. Why is this boy counseling? "Jie Jie." On the void, the man who humiliated Lin Xiao and his face was even colder. His smile was also extremely dark. That''s what he wants. Hehe, now you two will bear the humiliation of Lao Tzu. Su Donghuang smiled, and a cold burst out of his eyes. "Pooh!" Suddenly, the man''s face stiffened. The neck burst with blood. Ren Kai, as well as many Wu Jun in the void, looked surprised. What happened? What''s going on? "What?" "What''s the matter?" The man''s face was ugly, his voice trembled, and he was in great pain. "You''re right, so I recognize you, but in front of me, the Soviet emperor, you humiliated them both. Sorry, I ask you to die!" "Because your level is not qualified." Su Donghuang looked at the man indifferently. In his eyes, a golden light shot out. "Is it, is it you?" "Moving hands?" The man was pale and trembled all over. His eyes were full of anger and his whole body was trembling. How did the boy do it just now. He didn''t react at all and was attacked by the other party. "Ha ha." "Remember in your next life, your mouth had better not be so smelly." "You may lose your life!" Su Donghuang raised his eyes and looked at the man indifferently. The latter trembled wildly and regretted in his eyes. Just because he said that just now, he was attacked by this guy. And it''s fatal. Unwilling. I thought I could fight in this desolate land. But unexpectedly, he was killed because of his words, "I''m unwilling." "Pooh." After that, he fell directly from the void, and the blood of his neck gushed continuously. The body spasms for a period of time, it is silent. The faces of Ren Kai and others also became ugly. "Well said?" "Is it wonderful to die now?" "Anyone who humiliates him in front of me will die!" "Remember, your identity is not worthy of humiliating him!" Su Donghuang''s indifferent voice, his pupils were extremely cold. Gu Qing and Lin Xiao looked sluggish. This guy protects them so much? Because Su Donghuang just recognized each other, they were very angry. Now it seems that this guy said that on purpose. They were also full of gratitude to the Soviet emperor. Where on earth did Xiao Ning find such a guy. Why would this guy help her? The crowd looked heavy. They don''t deserve it? This boy really dares to say! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ren Shao!" "Let''s do it together!" "This boy is really evil!" Many Wu Jun''s face was extremely gloomy. The killing intention of a person''s two pupils is intense and extremely terrible. The two pupils seem to turn into a devouring light, which is extremely terrible! They all stepped into the void, and a terrible killing storm was raging. "OK, let''s do it together!" "Kill him!" "I want him to know that he has offended all races!!" "There is only one end, that is death!!" Chapter 561 Ren Kai looked cold and whispered. The boy came to save the two people who killed the temple, but it was impossible to hand them over anyway. This is the task given to them by all families. Of course, they can''t expose this task, so no one knows that these two people are the people who kill the temple. Otherwise, it will inevitably cause a prosperous storm! And now it''s a critical period. He must hold. The boy must not be allowed to save them. Leave this guy''s life here, too! The Soviet emperor looked calm and fearless. Even if I felt the killing eyes from many Wujun. He still looked calm. And this scene made everyone laugh at it. Now. Still loading! I like to pretend! "Brother, please leave quickly. Please take Xiao Ning far away. These people of all races want to use our lives to coerce the master!" When seeing a group of Wu Jun''s moves, Gu Qing and Lin Xiao immediately said in a deep voice. In the past, they were caught in this dilemma, and the other party was good at using drugs. I''m still a little annoyed now. If they were stronger, they would not have such a result. But their ultimate goal is to attract these people with themselves. Let the younger martial sister Leng Xiaoning leave. Among the three of them, they are the gifted demons of their younger martial sister. So they can sacrifice. But Leng Xiaoning can''t. Su Donghuang smiled, somewhat relieved. "Hahaha!!" "Jokes." "He wants to leave in front of so many of us?" "No doubt it''s a dream!" Ren Kaili was standing on the earth, looking extremely arrogant. There are so many Wujun in front of us. Even if this boy has all the means, it is impossible to save these two people who have something to do with killing the temple. He also kept asking Gu qinglinxiao where the others who killed the temple were. But the two guys are tough. Now there''s another prey. Then take this prey together. "Ren Shao, we did it!" A Wu Jun said gloomily, and his killing intention exploded in his eyes. Many Wu Jun''s bodies flow with killing intention, which is extremely terrible. They are like dark clouds pressing on the top, which makes the air stay a little. "The favored son of Xingyu family can become better in the barren land through his own efforts." "It''s really sad to be regarded as an animal in order to climb up thousands of families." When Su Donghuang saw a group of Wu Jun Tianjiao attacking him, his look did not change, and his eyes became more dazzling. The calm voice also made all the martial kings angry immediately. "Asshole!" "Before catching this guy, let him know his position." "Dare to satirize us!" "Die!" "This bastard!" After hearing the words of Su Donghuang, many Wu Jun immediately became very gloomy and full of killing intention. The bodies of figures are covered with blood red light. Like blood armor, the air is filled with blood red light. And this scene made Gu Qing and Lin Xiao''s faces extremely ugly. At this time, it is impossible for the Soviet emperor to leave! "Ha ha." Ren Kai smiled coldly, holding his hands empty, standing in the distance, his eyes extremely cold. It''s like eating the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union. Although a person has good means. But now in the face of so many people, it is impossible to kill them. Wait until you get caught. Look how benshao abused you! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" The roaring momentum turned into a huge powerful force and was suppressed towards the Soviet emperor. Almost all the accomplishments are based on Wu Jun''s five grades. Their momentum roared like a terrible monster. "Oh." The Soviet emperor looked indifferent and didn''t have any nonsense. In his mind, the puppet of the emperor opened his eyes at the next moment, and the incomparably dazzling golden light was bright and gorgeous. Like a terrible round of lightning. Extremely amazing. "You want to die, send you to die." Su Donghuang raised his palm and burst out with an extremely amazing momentum, as if an amazing big palm appeared on the void. "Boom!" In the next moment, he went down towards a group of martial kings. This power made the whole black devil City tremble violently. Many martial kings and Tianjiao naturally felt this power. Their hearts are cold and their pupils are extremely indifferent. No more suppressing power! This moment erupts! "Supernatural power: the sun shines on the sky!" "Broken Eagle claws!" "Whirlwind chop!" Many Wu Jun''s face suddenly sank and shouted violently. Each character shows his own means. On the sky, there are cracks in the space because of the powerful power moves. They don''t believe it yet. It''s ridiculous that so many Wu Jun can''t take this boy!! "Ha ha." Su Donghuang sneered. "Is this guy still laughing?" Seeing Su Donghuang laughing, everyone was extremely cold and furious! "Click!" Suddenly a broken voice rang out. "Huh?" When they looked at it, their pupils shrank and their hearts trembled violently. They couldn''t believe it. "Why is it like this?" A man''s face was livid, and all their moves were smashed under this force. How can this power be so terrible! "Ha ha." "That''s it? Still want to stop me? " Su Donghuang said with a sarcastic smile. In his eyes, he showed the meaning of playfulness. Ren Kai''s face was even more difficult. So many Wu Jun shot together and couldn''t stop the other party''s move?? "Is this guy still human?" "His move doesn''t look like a move at the level of Wu Jun!" "Impossible!" "What the hell is... What''s going on?!" Many Wu Jun''s face was ugly, his eyes were full of blood, and his whole body was trembling. "There''s no need to hold on. Do you think you''re qualified to win?" Su Donghuang said indifferently, and the light in the palm of his hand directly beat down. At the next moment, many Wu Jun immediately screamed and vomited blood. At this time, the Soviet emperor''s heart was incomparably indifferent. This is the price you pay for helping the peoples of the heavens against my temple. "This?!" Gu Qing and Lin Xiao were also very surprised. He was so strong! I didn''t expect to be able to do it with ease in the face of so many Wu Jun. "No!" "This guy! It''s not over yet. Damn, why is it like this!! " "Pooh!" A famous Wu Jun''s eyes were full of blood and roared several times, but no one responded to them. The beam of light above the void fell down in a moment. "Asshole!" "Pooh!" "Ah ah!" A figure screamed sadly and suffered heavy losses one after another. The whole scene of the black devil city is very terrible, just like fairy scattered flowers. From the sky, figures were shot down by the light beam and fell on the ground one after another, making a sad scream. Ren Kai''s face trembled in the distance. It''s impossible. What the hell did he do? So strong? "What magic did you use?" All the people who were seriously injured looked at the Soviet emperor full of fear and endless horror. This guy''s strength is simply too strong. "Idiot!" Su Donghuang looked at the speaker and said indifferently and sarcastically. His eyes were full of cold meaning. But this time, he did rely on the power of the puppet of the emperor, so he could defeat these martial kings. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to save the two disciples of Tianyu this time. But it is certain that after this time, I am afraid he will not be able to use the puppet''s power for a period of time. Because now his body is bearing the ultimate load of the puppet. Fortunately, the physical blessing, otherwise he would have been unable to hold on. But even if it depends on the power of the puppet of the emperor, so what!! His eyes burst with a divine light beam, which was extremely sharp. "You!" The crowd was very angry and angry. Immediately another mouthful of blood gushed out. They looked sad and their bodies were depressed. They felt extremely regretful and took action against the Soviet emperor. Now even if they recover from their injuries, they are afraid it is impossible. The other party was too hard. It can be said that now they can''t compete with many Tianjiao in the wilderness holy land. I feel depressed and angry. It doesn''t seem to do any good to join the wanzu. "The black python, don''t you know there are other means?" Suddenly, the Soviet emperor set his eyes on Ren Kai in the distance. He looked cold and indifferent, and his eyes had a cold light. "You." Ren Kai''s face was very pale, and then looked at Gu Qing and Lin Xiao in the distance. "You can''t save them!" His face had been completely distorted, his pupils were red, full of blood, and his voice was very low. He hated the Soviet emperor. And he had heard of the reputation of the Soviet emperor before. Very disdainful of it. He thought the other party was only famous for killing the God Su Donghuang. But now it seems. This guy''s strength is really terrible, too abnormal! "Boom, boom!" Chapter 562 At this moment, the world suddenly exploded, and Ren Kai''s face was shocked. Suddenly, a terrible wave appeared over the black devil city. The sound of breaking through the air rang out. He directly raised his face and looked at the sky. Above, figures came down. This scene made Ren Kai''s face ecstatic. "Is it you?" "Hurry up, give Ben less and kill the boy!" "Just now, this boy has lost a lot of spiritual power." "I believe you should be able to subdue him soon." Ren Kai was ecstatic. His people are all over the senro boundary. The person who appears is the guy poisoned by him. The cultivation of these people is also not weak. However, after his words fell, the empty man still didn''t start, and the other party''s eyes looked at Ren Kai like a fool. Makes the latter look extremely ugly. "Asshole." "You don''t want to live?" "Give it to me." "Kill this boy and I''ll detoxify you!" Ren Kai''s face was so angry that these guys didn''t do it yet. Is it stupid. Don''t you want to use him to detoxify? Although he knows that even now detoxification is useless, but now only these guys can help him. "Oh." "Do the Tianjiao of all the heavenly families like to deceive others?" "From the moment we were poisoned, you were not ready to detoxify us." "Now you still want to order us. Do you really think we''re stupid?" On the void, a figure immediately stepped out, and his words were full of thick cold meaning. In the eyes, there is an extremely cold light. The faces of the people also showed an angry expression. This guy is trying to cheat them. It''s hateful. "What?" "You, you!" "What are you talking about?" Ren Kai roared, but now his heart suddenly became gloomy. I can''t believe these guys know? Know you lied to them? How is that possible? He never wanted to detoxify these guys. But how did they know? "The idiot of the black Python family." "Feel it carefully." "The poison on them has been detoxified." Su Donghuang looked at Ren Kai and said indifferently. The tone was full of sarcasm. Are all the black Python people mentally retarded? "Huh?" "What?" When Ren Kai heard the words of the Soviet emperor, his face was extremely gloomy. When he looked up again, his pupils narrowed. "Impossible." "How did you get rid of the poison?" "Why did this happen?" "What did you do?" His face was grim and angry, and his eyes were full of a dark expression. He didn''t believe that his secret poison was solved by these guys. impossible. Even if he wants to detoxify, he can''t remove it all. But the toxins on these guys have disappeared completely. This made him a little autistic for a time. The natural appearance of the void was Sun Wu''s cold smile, and his eyes were full of contempt. Ren Kai''s face changed greatly. What''s going on? Sun Wu and others raised their eyes and looked at Su Donghuang. Their eyes fluctuated with horror. They saw the battle just now. No one knows how strong Su Shao is, but judging from the current situation. Su Shao''s strength is absolutely terrible. "No, no, it can''t be you?" Seeing Sun Wu and others looking at Su Donghuang, Ren Kai trembled. He turned slowly and stared at Su Donghuang with an extremely ferocious face. Did the Soviet emperor get rid of the poison of these guys?? "Ha ha." The young man smiled coldly, and seeing this behind the scenes, Ren Kai was even more surprised. Did this bastard really get rid of it? How is that possible? Was it really detoxified by this guy? His face turned red, his face was ugly, and his whole body was shaking wildly. This guy ruined his good deed! This damn bastard. How did he do it! The poison he put down should have no solution! Su Donghuang looked at Ren Kai with a playful smile. He just smiled coldly at the latter''s anger. "Elder martial brother!" At this moment, a woman in a green dress jumped out of the void, and her figure galloped down in front of Gu Qing and Lin Xiao. "Xiao Ning?" The two endured the pain, raised their eyes, looked at the woman coming down, and their faces were suddenly overjoyed. "Are you okay, Xiao Ning?" Gu Qing trembled. "Nothing, nothing." "If it weren''t for the childe, I''m afraid I would have been captured." Leng Xiaoning looked at them and said with a smile, but when she saw the scars on their bodies, her face was still a little ugly, and her pupils were full of angry light. People of all races are damn!!! "Leng Xiaoning!" Ren Kai''s eyes were extremely indifferent. Leng Xiaoning was in front of him. They came from all ethnic groups to catch these three people. But now he can''t do it at all. The Soviet emperor in the distance has made him very afraid. "Childe?" "Xiao Ning, are you talking about him?" Gu Qing and Lin Xiao suddenly changed their faces and showed an ugly color. Why does Xiao Ning call the emperor Su Dong the childe? "Xiao Ning, did you agree to his excessive demands?" "You need to know who we are!!" They looked at Leng Xiaoning and said in a low voice, clenching their fists and full of anger. Similarly, there is self reproach in the depths of the eyes. If they hadn''t been caught, Xiao Ning wouldn''t have done these things. "Two senior brothers, you misunderstood the identity of this childe. I''ll tell you later." "Don''t worry, I know who I am." Leng Xiaoning looked at them and said with some tears and laughter. But at the same time, I also know the burden behind them! "Ah?" "Identity." Lin Xiao and Gu Qing, with their eyes slightly frozen, looked at the Soviet emperor. Does this guy have any identity? But they also know that Xiao Ning won''t be angry. Does the boy have other identities. But they are still very uncomfortable. What identity. Let their younger martial sister call him childe. Su Donghuang smiled calmly. He was very pleased with the three people. None of them chose to bow to these ten thousand people. It is to safeguard their own dignity. "Childe, I want to kill this guy." "He left it to me!" Leng Xiaoning said quietly. "OK." Su Donghuang heard the speech and said faintly, even if he saved Lin Xiao and Gu Qing. But this Kai must die! "You hurt my senior brother!" "Their injuries, younger martial sister, beg for them!" Leng Xiaoning looks at Ren Kai indifferently. "You!" The latter''s face was extremely gloomy, and his heart became more and more oppressed and uncomfortable. Jun Mo smiled and Yang Xinxue came behind the boy and looked at everything quietly. "Dong!" Leng Xiaoning''s charming body is wandering with an amazing killing intention, which is the killing determination of cultivation. Her cold eyes burst with the ultimate killing intention. The next moment, Leng Xiaoning''s body disappeared without a trace. "Huh?" Ren Kai looked heavy. Where''s the killing in your eyes. "Boom!" With a low roar, Ren Kai looked angry and his eyes coagulated, "asshole." Leng Xiaoning''s strength is much stronger than her two senior brothers. It''s very fast. "Not good." Ren Kai was furious, raised his arm, bathed in endless black light, and his fist burst out, sending out the ultimate destructive power. How? Why is the momentum of Leng Xiaoning getting more and more terrible. What the hell is going on?? His face was even more ugly. At this moment, his pupils suddenly shrunk. On that beautiful face, in a pair of Phoenix eyes, there was a faint divine glow and blood red killing mang "you! It''s time! Die! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong Dong Dong!" Chapter 563 Leng Xiaoning''s voice fell and suddenly spread an amazing energy on her delicate body, making the space explode again and again. How strong! Sun Wu and the others narrowed their pupils. Su Donghuang smiled calmly, and his eyes were full of profound light. "What is this?" Ren Kai looked frightened and felt the extreme threat from Leng Xiaoning''s body. "Hum, if you fight Xiaoning, you will die even if you are a man of all races." Gu Qing looks at Ren Kai without worrying about Leng Xiaoning''s safety. In front of this fight alone, Xiao Ning can kill Ren Kai. Lin Xiao also nodded. "You." When Ren Kai heard the speech, his face was even more gloomy. "No." Suddenly, he looked sluggish and his pupils shrank suddenly. Leng Xiaoning''s speed is very fast, and there is a residual shadow around him. When he stares at his eyes again, he finds that Leng Xiaoning appears in front of him in an instant. The heart suddenly shrinks wildly. At this time, he reached into his palm to block the blow head-on. However, it was still a beat slower. "Lie down first." The faint voice of Leng Xiaoning rang through. "Dong!" With the cold roar, Ren Kai''s face was hit hard. The body was blown out directly by this force, with a ferocious face and spitting blood. "Leng Xiaoning''s strength is so terrible." "I don''t know what the identity of Leng Xiaoning is." "It will make all the families in the heavens fight so much." "I haven''t heard the name of Leng Xiaoning in the celestial regions." Sun Wuli looked at Leng Xiaoning''s burning momentum and couldn''t help spitting out his voice. Although they are similar, if they fight together. He doesn''t seem to be Leng Xiaoning''s opponent. The latter practiced an extremely superb body method. And the Soviet emperor who has been helping Leng Xiaoning. Who is he? It has the same name and surname as the legendary figure taboo in the Zhutian star region ten thousand years ago. It''s a coincidence. Or hide your real name. Very strange. He has no chance of winning with Leng Xiaoning. If he fights with the Soviet emperor, he will be killed directly. "Why don''t you do it?" Leng Xiaoning stood on the void and said faintly that the killing intention of the body immediately turned into a streamer of killing intention and burst out on the sky. In her faint eyes, a strong killing intention stabbed Ren Kai''s eyes. "Asshole!" Ren Kai''s face changed wildly. He was a warrior of the seven grades of the Wu Jun. And he has mastered the super poison technique. Now he has been treated like this. Now he has been seriously injured, how can he do it. My heart is very unwilling. But it also means fear. Now his people are either seriously injured or falling. Moreover, those guys of wanzu are in all boundaries, so now he is the only one here. "Leng Xiaoning." "You give up!!!" Ren Kai angrily said, with a grim face. However, Leng Xiaoning''s eyes looked at each other calmly and remained unmoved. From the moment Ren Kai hurt her senior brother, she couldn''t let Ren Kai go. "Boom!" Leng Xiaoning came directly to Ren Kai''s side, which made the latter''s pupils shrink suddenly, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. Su Donghuang''s faint smile, as a temple of killing, should have such a sharp meaning of killing. "Ten thousand families!" "My elder martial brother''s injury, I want to pick it out from you wanzu bit by bit!" Leng Xiaoning''s jade feet directly stepped on Ren Kai''s body. The latter''s eyes were extremely cold and gloomy, showing an expression of humiliation, and his green veins surged on his forehead. But then he smiled, very cold. "Leng Xiaoning, even if I die, you won''t be safe." "Plans for the celestial realm have emerged." "I know your identity, not just me. All the ancient families in the celestial regions know it!" "In addition to our ten thousand families, there are many plans for you, no, for you to kill the temple!" "You won''t stay in this world." Ren Kai laughed wildly and his eyes were extremely cold. "Pooh." Leng Xiaoning didn''t listen to him any more. Instead, she stepped on his chest directly with her jade feet. The blood gushed directly from Ren Kai''s mouth and dyed the ground red. Ren Kai twitched all over and his eyes were strongly unwilling. Before he finished speaking, Leng Xiaoning started. "I''m down there, waiting for you!" He smiled grimly, his eyes bloodshot, his neck crooked, and there was no life at all. Dead. He came to the barren land for the plan of all races. But I didn''t expect that the plan had not succeeded. Finally died at the hands of the people who killed the temple. Leng Xiaoning''s face was very cold and her heart was very angry. If it was for them to kill the temple. This damn race! From Ren Kai''s words, there are other forces besides wanzu!!! She looked at Su Donghuang and saw the latter frown. It was obvious that Ren Kai''s words were also heard by shiye. "The plan of the celestial realm?" The Soviet emperor secretly said, what is the plan of the celestial realm. Of course, he knows that Ren Kai is just a little person. All he knew was that there was such a thing. But if you ask about the content, you must ask three questions. Is this plan from your heavenly temples? Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold, raised his eyes and looked at the sky. Although he didn''t know who started the plan. But you can be sure. The relationship with the temples of the heavens is not much different. The Soviet emperor was silent. But knowing his time is more urgent. "Dead." "People of all nationalities were killed by Leng Xiaoning." Sun Wu and others vomited in the void, but they didn''t have any pity. They remember what this guy lied to them. They have only seven days left. death is not to be regretted. "I knew that this wanzu was not Xiao Ning''s opponent." Gu Qing and Lin Xiao tried to bear the pain and said with a grin. "There should be many treasures in the black devil city?" Su Donghuang decided not to think about it any more. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. He smiled indifferently and looked at the huge black devil city with a shining light in his eyes. "Come down!" Su Donghuang raised his eyes and looked at the humanity of Sun Wu above the void. Now there is a grand alliance led by ten thousand nationalities in the barren land. Then he can''t wait to die. But at this moment, the emperor puppet had closed his eyes. He tried to urge the emperor puppet''s power. However, after urging, his body had bursts of tingling. no way. Now the puppet of the emperor can''t be moved at all. I don''t know when I can use the puppet again next time. "Yes." After hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, there will be no resistance. If you resist, there is no doubt that it is no different from looking for death. People have destroyed nearly 20 Wujun. And Wu Jun, who was recruited by Chen Quan earlier. They were solved by the Soviet emperor in front of them. If there is any careful thinking in front of him, I''m afraid I''ll go to hell. The dark city still has a lot in stock. There are a lot of treasures, most of which should be robbed. Of course, it is impossible for the Soviet emperor to be kind and return these originals to their master. Now these things belong to them. meanwhile. In a very ancient dark place, a young man''s face became very gloomy, and his eyes burst into a terrible killing awn. That momentum made his female companions frown. At the same time, she seemed to notice something. "Ren Kai is dead?" This scene made their faces extremely cold, and their whole body was filled with a very powerful and terrible killing idea. The boundless idea of killing blooms between heaven and earth. "The two guys who killed the temple should be saved." "This bastard Ren Kai is so careless." "It doesn''t matter if you die. Even the people who killed the temple were saved!" The woman''s voice was extremely cold, and there was a terrible sharp light in her eyes. "Ren Kai, although he is cowardly, he still has some means." "Even in this barren land, he can be regarded as the number one person." "People who can kill him are naturally not simple." "Maybe the person who took the shot has something to do with the temple of killing." The man said indifferently, with no joy or sorrow in his eyes. But the tone is already very dark. "What should I do?" The woman inquired. "Hum, don''t worry. There''s still a long time to waste the earth. We''ll play with them slowly." "After all, they can''t escape the palm of all our families." Chapter 564 Senro boundary, an ancient city. This ancient city is occupied by Leng Xiaoning. The city still has no name. In the city, in a closed temple! There was a cry of surprise. "What?" "Xiao Ning, you said he was a teacher?" "How is this possible?" "Didn''t shiye already..." "Has it fallen?" Gu Qing and Lin Xiao were shocked when they heard Leng Xiaoning''s words. Then they looked at Leng Xiaoning and said, "are you cheated by him?" "Don''t think he is the master by his name." "Shiye fell completely ten thousand years ago." Gu Qing looks at Leng Xiaoning. She is too simple, so she was cheated. They were a little angry. This bastard lied to their junior sister. "Two senior brothers, have you forgotten what the senior master said?" Leng Xiaoning road. At the same time, he smiled bitterly and knew that his two living treasure senior brothers would not believe it. "It was the master who told us that the master had fallen." Gu qinger. "Yes, that''s what the master said, but he didn''t believe that the master fell from beginning to end." "He said that shiye would return to the celestial realm again. Of course, he would show up with a new attitude." "This is also the master''s original words. Have you forgotten?" Leng Xiaoning spits out her voice, and the willow eyebrows frown. Several people did not hear news of the reincarnation of the Soviet emperor, because it was in star domain and was top secret. So they didn''t hear it, otherwise, the whole universe would be in chaos! "But, but..." "This explanation is a little too far fetched." Their faces were still a little unnatural. They always didn''t believe that the young man in front of them was the man who founded the temple of killing, and he was also a legend in the celestial realm. A generation of murderers! They hope so. But what they said alone could not convince them. "Dong!" Just when they didn''t believe it, the killing intention of the Soviet emperor''s body gradually soared in front of the hall. At this time, his eyes were like the light of the stars. This scene shocked Gu Qing and Lin Xiao. "Kill God?" As soon as they said this, their faces were very unnatural. "And this is the level of killing God''s determination cultivation, which is not at the same level as our cultivation." They looked surprised. They practiced the determination of killing God, but it was still the lowest existence. However, the young man in front of them seemed to practice the determination of killing God to an endless point. How could it be so strong??? "Is this killing God?" Gu Qing and Lin Xiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Leng Xiaoning. "Don''t look at me." "Even if his talent is amazing, it is impossible to cultivate the determination of killing God to this level in a few days!!!" Leng Xiaoning waved her hand. Gu Qing, who heard the speech, nodded. "Killing God is a secret skill that I created when I fought in the star regions of the heavens." "Nine in all!" "Of course, if you cultivate the determination of killing God to nine, you can find that it is far more than nine!" Su Donghuang said quietly, and his words also shocked Gu Qing and Lin Xiao. "Dong Dong Dong!" While they were shocked, Emperor Su Donghuang was bathed in endless brilliance, as if the stars were dazzling. Such stars seem to send out terrible cold, which makes people shudder. "What is this? Starlight! " "It''s a cultivation formula that master once taught us!" They lost their voice in horror. Their pupils trembled violently. At this moment, they have believed Leng Xiaoning''s words. Only shiye can their master''s cultivation formula. "Ah? This! " Leng Xiaoning was also surprised. The Soviet emperor only performed the decision of killing God for her, but did not show her the star decision. Kill the Lord of the temple and master the thousands of cultivation secrets of the temple! "You?" "Are you really a teacher?" Their faces changed wildly, showing a shocked expression, and their eyes were even more ecstatic. Then they knelt down immediately. "Gu Qing and Lin Xiao have met the master!" The sound of heavy and surprise resounded through the whole hall, making the air feel oppressive for no reason. "From now on, you two don''t call me shiye, just call me childe." "Now I am a new identity!" Su Donghuang said with a smile that these three people are all disciples of Tianyu. Of course, he will treat them as his own disciples. "It''s shiye!" They looked at the young man and said respectfully. Their eyes looked at the figure above the hall. It was really the master. No wonder Xiao Ning will call the boy childe. It''s this level of identity. "Sir, do you want to go back and save the master now?" Gu Qing looked at Su Donghuang. Even when he came to the barren land, he was always worried about the safety of their master. "It''s not time yet, and in my current state, going back to the heavens and stars is undoubtedly looking for death!" "And do you really think that the garbage in the celestial regions can catch your master?" "You underestimate your master. His strength is far from as simple as you see!" Su Donghuang looked at them and said faintly, with a strong sense of confidence in his voice. "The heaven and star regions, the temple of killing God, ranked fifth. How can killing God gain a false name when he speaks to heaven?" The boy spit out his voice indifferently. The three people who heard the words of emperor Su Dong trembled wildly. I don''t know why, when they heard the words of the Soviet emperor, they inexplicably had the meaning of boiling blood. The three nodded heavily. "Sir, what are we going to do next?" Leng Xiaoning looked at Su Donghuang and said in a deep voice. At this time, the master became their backbone, and the three people all had the meaning of Southwest. They can hear the legend of shiye since childhood. Of course, they are also quite angry with those who slander the master in the celestial regions. Slander shiye and betray the heaven and star regions. "Next, nature is ready to improve your cultivation. Similarly, you should find more people in the barren land to form a force!" "Since the people of the stars do not let you go, naturally, we can''t let them continue in the barren earth!" "Hunt them one by one." The boy said calmly, his tone was a little cold. "The next barren land may not be too calm!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were extremely cold. The Tianjiao of wanzu has become their primary prey now! "I see." The three men nodded heavily when they heard the speech. Hearing that the Soviet emperor said they would not be calm, they were still very excited and enthusiastic. They don''t want peace! The guys of wanzu deceive people too much. In that case, they must fight back strongly. A dead Ren Kai, the guy of the black Python family, of course, there are other ten thousand families in the barren land. But for now, they don''t know what race those guys are. But over time, you''ll find out. The most important surprise for them was that they met shiye, the protagonist who created countless legendary events ten thousand years ago. "Recently, we should observe the news from the seven boundaries. Of course, it is good for us." "Such as the message of chance." Su Donghuang vomited that now he is not the only one who needs this kind of place. All of them need this kind of opportunity and treasure! "Understand, sir!" When they heard the speech, they immediately nodded heavily. There was a firm light in their eyes. At the same time, the three people''s inner excitement is still not restrained. In addition to the master, what they worship most is the legendary Temple Lord who founded the killing temple. I didn''t expect to meet you in the barren land. Su Donghuang''s eyes opened deeply. It''s like a boundless world. The feeling of being on the battleground of the stars came again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, in the blue cloud world and above the sky, a man''s eyes were full of blood red and his body was full of violent breath. "Su Donghuang? He killed Jue Tian? " The man stomped on the soles of his feet, the space was directly broken, and his blood red eyes were full of terrible killing intention. "I want him to pay for his life!" [the author has something to say] I''m so tired. I modified it for two hours ~ my waist is going to break~ Chapter 565 The killing intention covers the vast and endless green cloud boundary. "What a strong oppression!!!" Many Tianjiao in the green cloud realm are looking at the people standing proudly in the void. Their eyes are full of fear. On the young man''s explosive murderous body. They felt the breath of horror, so strong! He is also a figure of Wu Jun. This must not come from their green cloud realm. He said the Soviet emperor killed his brother? Duan Shao? Everyone''s eyes moved and trembled fiercely. Is this Duan Shao''s brother? Duan Shao''s brother is such a terrible existence. The momentum of the whole body is far more terrible than Duan Shao. Jiang Xinyue was also staring at the empty figure with an endless color of panic. Childe''s brother is such a terrible existence. At this moment, they realized that the Qingyun world was really a corner of the mountain, and the real characters were in other realms. But according to their realm, if they want to go to other realms, they are undoubtedly looking for death. But they are all accomplishments of tianzhaojing. In other realms, there are all Wujun characters. There is no doubt that they are looking for death. "Duan Ge Su Donghuang can be said to be not afraid, but there seems to be a woman of Wu Jun around him." "Because this man was killed." "But now these idiots in Qingyun don''t know who that woman is?" Around Duan Shatian, someone spoke. The people in the green cloud world smell the speech and look a little ugly. These guys call them idiots, and they don''t avoid it at all. Even if their strength is weak, they are still somewhat oppressed and angry with such humiliation. "As long as they are still in the seven boundaries, Duan Shatian can find them!" "Whether it''s the Soviet emperor or the woman, I won''t let go." "I''ll let them die!" Duan Sha Tian smiled coldly. His eyes were full of cruelty, and his words made a crowd around him nod. Even if you know that there is a military monarch around each other. But they have more than one Wu Jun here. "Brother Duan, let''s go back to xuanyang first. It''s not a way to find it in such a mess." "And these guys in the Qingyun world tell us that the Soviet emperor has left the Qingyun world. As for where he has gone." "I don''t know." "And brother Duan, don''t forget that a treasure land has appeared in our area in the xuanyang boundary." "We can''t miss the treasure land." "Let''s put down the matter of the Soviet emperor first, and maybe the Soviet Emperor may go to the xuanyang boundary!" Around Duan Shatian, someone whispered. "Well, good!" Duan Shatian was silent for a little time, and his eyes became blood red. However, at this time, his killing intention was still not restrained. "Su Donghuang, wait for me to screw your head off your body." "I want you to know the price of killing my Duan family!" Duan Shatian spit out his voice. "Let''s go!" Then a crowd revolted at a terrible speed, exploded directly above the sky, and turned into a violent speed. In the green cloud world, the mountains burst into pieces, and the ancient trees turned into nothingness in an instant. "What!" "This man destroyed most of the green cloud world!" The crowd was filled with grief and anger. But helpless. Even now in the green cloud world, the remaining throne Tianjiao can not be the opponent of the strong from other domains. "How many enemies will su Donghuang provoke?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the senro boundary, the dark air has not been collected. Each boundary has its own characteristics. At this time, a huge plaque is carved on the huge ancient city. Three golden characters are carved here. Hunting city! These three words seem to outline an amazing killing intention. If you stare at these three words for a long time, I''m afraid you will be immersed in an infinite ocean of killing intention. The Soviet emperor stared at the plaque above the ancient city, with a indifferent radian around his mouth. Three words, show how crazy. The word "hunting" is more like telling everyone in the barren land that the people in their hunting city are hunters. And you are the prey. Domineering, but also shows unlimited arrogance! "I like the name." Jun Mo smiled and looked at the three big words. He couldn''t help laughing. His look was full of excitement. "The Eastern Emperor is still as crazy as ever." Qiu Yu shook his head and said helplessly. But it is just like this that meets the youth in front of us. Hunting City, in fact, after hearing the name, he felt a little excited and hot-blooded. "Childe." Leng Xiaoning looked at these three words. They have a feeling now. From today on, this hunting city will gradually appear in the vision of countless people and become a nightmare for many people. Especially wanzu. Gu Qing, Lin Xiao and Yang Xinxue couldn''t help boiling in their bodies. "Now your choice is up. Join the hunting City, or choose not to join." "These are no problem." "The toxins on you have been completely untied." Su Donghuang looked at Sun Wu in front of him and said faintly. Now the hunting city has just been established and naturally needs manpower. Of course, he won''t force anyone to join. If he doesn''t want to join, he will let people go. However, joining the hunting city is an opportunity for them. Of course, in addition to the opportunity, it is still life-threatening. In the future, there will be countless strong enemies in their hunting city. Opportunities and crises are stalemate! "No more, Su Shao. I''m the first Sun Wu to agree to join the hunting city!!" Sun Wu looked at Su Donghuang and vomited. After seeing the terrible means of the Soviet emperor and the abnormal power of Leng Xiaoning, he doesn''t know why he yearns for this hunting city. As if following the hunting City, there will be more wonderful stories. "If you join the hunting City, you must be the enemy of all races." "Remember that, too." "And one more thing, joining the hunting city will face a greater crisis!" "You won''t have any time to relax!" Su Donghuang road. He must tell these things to everyone. Sun Wu''s strength is very strong and is the strength of World War I. if he is trained, his combat strength is bound to increase significantly. "No problem." "When I come to this barren land, I''m here to practice. If I''m too relaxed, what''s the use of my strength!" Sun Wu heard the speech and said in a deep voice without thinking. Of course he didn''t come here to play. Of course, I also know that the Soviet emperor and wanzu are dead enemies. But I don''t know why I want to gamble. It''s a big deal to lose one''s life. Had it not been for the Soviet emperor, his life would have been lost. "We have no problem!" "Join the hunting city!" "It''s over!" At this time, in addition to Sun Wu, many people shouted and joined the hunting city. Of course, in addition to joining, many people choose not to join. In their eyes, the identity of wanzu is too high. They don''t dare to fight that kind of character, otherwise they don''t even know how to die. For those who did not join the hunting City, the Soviet emperor respected their choice. "Good!" "This is your gift to join the hunting city." Su Donghuang was very satisfied. He smiled calmly, threw his sleeves and robes, and a beam of light fell into the palms of several people. At that time, the rich smell of danxiang filled the whole hunting city. Their faces became very excited. The rich danxiang and distinct Danwen make the pupils of a crowd shrink suddenly. "Is this the best pill?" Chapter 566 Sun Wu clearly felt that the pill in his hand still had a sense of dexterity. The quality of this pill is absolutely superior. The faces of the martial artists who obtained the pill changed slightly. The fragrance of the pill made them look very excited. There seems to be an extreme temptation. Let them take this pill as soon as possible. "This is a panacea!!" Su Donghuang was silent for a moment and slowly spit out his voice. "Crude fourth level panacea?" Someone looked at the pill in his hand and couldn''t help spitting out. "Boom!" As soon as he said this, the faces of Sun Wu and others suddenly changed, and their faces showed the meaning of moving. Pills are divided into divine products, Cang products, barren products, Hong products, Zhou products and Yu products. Each level is divided into nine levels. "Barren fourth level elixir panacea?" "But the medicine of this panacea can''t be so rich?" "And I''ve used a panacea before." "There seems to be a gap with this panacea." Sun Wu stared at the pill for a long time. This pill can''t be linked to the fourth order pill. People''s eyes also fell on the pill. Yes, the pill is of excellent quality, but the rich pill fragrance? Can it really be a crude fourth level pill? Not at all. "Yes, childe, there are some differences!" Leng Xiaoning and others also looked at the pill in their hands. Tell them it''s a fourth level pill? It makes them a little incredible. This pill is really a little different from the panacea they used before. "Yes." "This is indeed a panacea, but it is not an ordinary four products." "If it is divided according to the grade, it can even be said to be a crude sixth order pill." "Just some medicinal materials are missing." "So we can only change the edition to this point." As soon as he said this, the eyes of Sun Wu and others immediately bloomed, shining brilliantly. Is this a revised version of the panacea? Was it refined by Su Shao? Yeah. Previously, the toxins in their bodies were also released because of Su Shao''s pill. Su Shao is also an alchemist??? The most important thing is that Su Shao also revised the version of the panacea. Don''t be so awesome. This is terrible. In the Dan division alliance, only those super demons at the alliance leader level who stand above the alliance can change the version of Dan medicine. And listen to the meaning of Su Shao just now. If we can make up the missing medicinal materials, the quality of this panacea can be higher. This is terrible. Sun Wu now feels that he has made the right choice. Shiye is really awesome. Leng Xiaoning and the three are extremely excited. Now the martial master can refine this level of pill. The Soviet emperor smiled bitterly, if he had not experienced World War I before. His spirit has been consumed by the puppet of the emperor, and he can refine pills of a higher stage. But now, this elixir is enough. If you restore the soul later, refine some more high-end elixirs. "Level 6 of the wasteland!" At this moment, people once again focused on the pill in their hands. There were very detailed veins on the exquisite pill surface. It was absolutely perfect. They looked at the Soviet emperor with respect. This means invincible. "Each of you has a panacea in your hand. In these three days, absorb the panacea." "People who can stabilize the state and have signs of breaking the state can also make a breakthrough." Su Donghuang said faintly. There was a bright light in his eyes. "Thank you, Su Shao!" The people were holding the elixir in their hands, and their faces were very excited and excited. This is the sixth level pill of a crude product. For them, it is really a timely help. At present, there is no information about any treasure in the seven boundaries, so there is a lack of many resources. They are still very eager for pills. Even for joining the hunting city is a clear choice. "This?" Those who did not choose to join the hunting city all looked envious and jealous. I even regret my decision just now. They lost a crude sixth level pill. Then they all left the hunting city with a look of reluctance. As for the people who got the all souls pill, they had no other choice immediately and began to refine the pill directly in the hunting city. Time waits for no man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As for Su Donghuang, he took pills, but not a panacea, and now he is very weak. In particular, the puppet of the emperor was urged earlier. Let him present a state of great loss. He sat cross legged on the wall of the hunting city. There is a bright and gorgeous light around him. Gold blooms like the scorching sun! "Now my realm is the second grade in Tianzhao realm, and nearly two months have passed." "There is still a long way to go!" "Within a year, step into Wu Jun!" Su Donghuang said in secret. At this time, the light of his body kept bathing down, prompting the decision to kill God. Kill like a rainbow. It''s like turning into a terrible dragon. It made his whole body feel extremely violent. Practice. Now it''s better to adjust the state of his body first. His eyes are gradually closed and his breath is symmetrical. Many characters in the hunting city are immersed in cultivation! It''s like they''re living in the city. Two more days have passed, "Boom." Over the senro boundary, many Tianjiao shot out of the void and seemed to go in a certain direction. In their eyes, there is a blazing light lingering in them. "Huh?" "When was there a hunting city here?" "Why haven''t we heard of this?" "Yes." "We should be clear about any forces in senro''s boundary." "Why is there another hunting city? I won''t talk about the extra forces first, but I don''t like the name." "What is called hunting city!" "That''s too arrogant." "How crazy!" Many people appeared outside the hunting City, but their faces changed when they looked at the huge and magnificent city. Especially when I saw the name of the city. It made everyone very unhappy. The name of the hunting city is too ostentatious. As the top Tianjiao, they can''t help being angry when they see the name. "Dong!" At this time, a figure stepped out directly and wanted to take off the plaque. Such a high-profile name is bound to be destroyed. One of the young people with long hair was extremely cold in his eyes. He raised his palm to pull down the plaque. "Hiss!" Just when the man was ready to do it. Suddenly a scene of horror emerged. The word "hunting city" immediately produced an extremely violent killing intention, which was extremely prosperous, as if it had turned into three meteor lights. Towards the man. "What!" The man looked sluggish, when even he retreated. "Will?" "The name of the city contains three will to kill!" The man with long hair fell to the ground, his eyes trembled and slowly vomited. Who is this city? The simple three words contain such a strong idea of killing. Although the killing idea was nothing, he could still break free from the plaque. But after seeing the will to kill the Tao contained in these three words, he was afraid. Who is in the city? The three big characters of hunting City flow with killing thoughts! Similarly, not only the long haired man was stunned, but some other Tianjiao''s eyes narrowed falsely and glittered. The will to kill is stored in the font. The people in the hunting city seem... Not easy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I wonder if you have any comments on the three words of our hunting city?" When everyone was surprised, suddenly, a indifferent voice came slowly. The pupils of everyone shrank, followed by the huge iron door, which made a creaking sound and opened slowly. The air was filled with a very low breath. It makes people feel cold inside. The people of the hunting city are out? Chapter 567 The people''s eyes trembled and looked at the city gate. The person who had just made the move suddenly moved in his heart. Can make the three words of hunting city contain such a strong killing intention. He had already noticed that the people in the hunting city were not simple. Then the man saw the shadows slowly printed into his sight. He soon felt an overwhelming sense of oppression and suffocation. He can''t provoke this hunting city. This pressure is too strong! "No, it''s all a misunderstanding." The man with long hair said with a flattering smile. He is not false, but Wu Jun is also strong or weak, and these people who came out of the hunting city have extraordinary momentum. If it were World War I, he would definitely not be an opponent. Now he wants to cry. "These are the people of hunting city?" In addition to the long haired man, many Tianjiao at the scene couldn''t help but look at Su Donghuang and others. Looking up, they could feel the extremely terrible momentum of everyone. These guys are not simple. Fortunately, they didn''t make trouble just now, otherwise they would be in trouble. Su Donghuang looked calm, his eyes looked at the ancient road of void and Senluo boundary indifferently, and his eyes were a little strange. "What happened?" "Why are so many people leaving in a hurry?" The boy looked at the man and said faintly. It is obvious that there is something wrong with the figures running away quickly from the void and the ground. It happened that they all finished their practice. It seems that we can have a good activity. "Ah?" "This." The man''s face is a little strange. Isn''t it the boy who is in charge of the hunting city? He stood among the people. Obviously, his identity was not simple. "Ask you something." "Deaf?" Sun Wu looked at the talking man and said faintly. The tone is overbearing and shows an invincible posture. The man''s pupil shrinks. This? Isn''t this Sun Shao? In the senro boundary, they naturally know Sun Shao. How can Sun Shao join the hunting city? What is the existence of the person in charge of the hunting city? Seems to feel the displeasure of Su Donghuang and others. The man immediately spit out his voice and dare not have any pause. "It''s like this, ladies and gentlemen. In the xuanyang boundary, they found a treasure land that can nourish the giant beasts in the starry sky!" "A land of visions at the same time!" "Nowadays, many Tianjiao in Senluo have rushed to xuanyang." The man responded, trembling in his eyes. Sun Wu and others heard the speech and their eyes couldn''t help freezing. Nourish the giant beast in the starry sky? "Boss, you can have a look at this place." Jun Mo smiled and said curiously. Everyone in the hunting city is interested in this treasure land. "Xuanyang boundary?" After hearing the man''s words, the Soviet emperor couldn''t help but release a divine light in his eyes. The faces of the people in the hunting city also changed. One of the Seven Realms, xuanyang realm, is also the existence of a supreme realm. "Don''t you know anything else?" The man trembled. "No, you can leave." Su Donghuang said faintly, and did not choose to embarrass this person, and the other party did not cause any loss to them. The man heard the speech, nodded immediately, and then left the Soviet emperor in front of them. This is incredible. Ya, Sun Shao, the eighth grade of Wu Jun, joined the hunting city. Can this hunting city be simple? Fortunately, he didn''t take off the plaque just now. If you take it off. He''s going to die. The hunting city can''t be provoked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Interesting." Su Donghuang said with a smile. "Childe, next, we''re going to xuanyang boundary?" Leng Xiaoning looks at Su Donghuang and spits out a voice. Now everyone has refined the elixir. The retreat is over. Now that the news of such a treasure land has come. I believe you won''t go. "Well, there''s no other news now. You can go to the xuanyang boundary!" Su Donghuang heard the speech and said faintly. His eyes showed cold light. In xuanyang realm, a treasure land that can nourish giant beasts in the starry sky was found. It made him curious. "Leave a few people to garrison the hunting City, and others follow me to the xuanyang boundary!" The boy vomited faintly. "Yes!" When they heard the speech, they should say. Above the sky, the human shadow, like a locust, went towards the xuanyang boundary. There has been no news of any treasure recently. This is the place where the treasure was found in xuanyang boundary. Naturally, it can''t be regarded as not having heard. About half an hour. Su Donghuang and others came to the xuanyang boundary. This area is still very different from the Senluo boundary. The temperature difference is different. The temperature in the senro boundary appears colder. In the xuanyang boundary, the temperature seems hot. With the direction of mass personnel flow, and at this moment, there was a clear voice behind him. "Su Donghuang?" The crisp sound resounds through the space with a little uncertain tone. Su Donghuang frowned slightly. What''s the sound? "Is it really you, Emperor Su Dong?" Slowly, a group of characters appeared on their side. A graceful woman, wearing a pink dress and a clean and flawless face, looked at the boy in front of her. Smart eyes, with apology and remorse. "Is that you?" Su Donghuang frowned and his face was a little agitated. I didn''t expect to meet this man in the desolate land. Jun Mo smiled and Yang Xinxue''s face suddenly became cold, full of strong disgust. This woman is no one else. It is Qin Qing who ruled the goddess palace in the great wilderness holy land and the super power. The one who used to help farmers urge the power of adjudication towards the Soviet emperor. For this woman, the Soviet emperor also had a touch of touch. "Huh?" Everyone''s faces changed slightly. Obviously, they also noticed the expression of the Soviet emperor. They couldn''t help but be suspicious. This person seems to have had a conflict with Su Shao. Otherwise, why did Su Shao show such an expression. "It''s all right. Let''s go first." The boy said calmly, without any fluctuation in his tone. Although the woman who ruled the goddess palace gave him a hand that day, the events of that day have passed. As long as this man doesn''t mess with him anymore. Qin Qing''s pretty face changed slightly, clenched her lips and stopped talking. "Stop!" Suddenly, beside Qin Qing, stood a plump woman with long hair and shoulders, wearing a light blue robe, revealing the woman''s body incisively and vividly. Beautiful and full of strong temptation. At this time, the woman''s pretty face was full of frost. "Didn''t you hear my younger martial sister talking to you? In such a tone! " Her words were very plain, but contained a strong forest cold breath. Her eyes stared at the Soviet emperor fiercely. What''s the matter with this boy? Qin Qing talks to him. His expression seems very tired. You know, Qin Qing is not bad-looking, even very beautiful. Such a beautiful woman speaks to him. It should be exciting. But she didn''t see it, which upset her. "She talked to me, didn''t I go back? Are you deaf? " Su Donghuang frowned slightly, said quietly, and looked at the talking woman fiercely. "What?" "How dare you say I''m Ye Wanqing?" Ye Wanqing looked sluggish, her pretty face was filled with frost, and her whole body trembled. As the eldest martial sister of the goddess palace, no one has ever dared to talk to her like this! "Damn!!" "This guy insulted the master sister!" Many female disciples of the goddess palace looked very angry. What they admire most is the eldest martial sister. Now some people abuse their elder martial sister? If the eyes could kill, the Soviet emperor would die thousands of times. The eyes of the women of the goddess palace. The Soviet emperor looked as if he had nothing and looked indifferent. And his expression also annoyed many women. You bastard! Chapter 568 "Isn''t it?" "And anyone in your goddess palace, I don''t want to contact you." "Don''t bother me!" Su Donghuang frowned and looked at Ye Wanqing''s faint vomit. His look was full of impatience. Qin Qing''s face was even more ugly after hearing Su Donghuang''s tone of refusing people thousands of miles away. But she did not hate the Soviet emperor. Because she did not tell the truth of the matter at that time, she helped the farmers deal with the Soviet emperor in front of them, and even led to Wu Jun in the end. Fight him. This scene has always been a thorn in her heart. The ruling goddess palace is in charge of reward, punishment and order from the five domains. However, she did not do that. Ye Wanqing''s face was extremely gloomy, and her eyes were extremely cold, as if there was an extreme cold light. The boy seems to have gone too far. How many young talents want to be close to their goddess palace. Not yet! But this guy has such a chance. But pushed it away. Make her look even more ugly. "Who the hell is this guy?" "Is this boy hard to get?" "Want to attract us?" All the women in the goddess palace looked cold. Because they really don''t believe it, when they judge the goddess palace to talk to people, they are disgusted by others. This must be hard to get. So they can treat each other differently. "If it''s really hard to get, it''s too childish!" A woman in a light blue dress frowned and said disdainfully. "Hard to get?" "You deserve it!" The Soviet emperor was indifferent. "You!" The faces of the people who ruled the goddess palace were blue and white. The Soviet emperor felt funny. at large the better to apprehend him? These guys are too imaginative! "This." Ye Wanqing''s pretty face is ugly, because she can see the teenagers in front of her. She really doesn''t catch cold with them, and the impatience between her eyebrows is true. Sun Wu and others also looked confused. Su Shao seems to really hate these women. But these women are all first-class. What happened to Su Shao and them? Even if there is gratitude and resentment, it should disappear from these faces. Some people don''t understand. "Sister Xinxue, have you ever had unpleasant things with them?" Leng Xiaoning looks at Yang Xinxue and spits out her voice. Gu Qing and Lin Xiao also looked. Confused. I''ve never seen the master''s attitude before. "Yes." Yang Xinxue nodded and told Leng Xiaoning and others about their conflict with the ruling goddess palace. Because the Soviet emperor said it was all his own. "What?!" "This force is so excessive." "How dare you treat me like this!" Leng Xiaoning spits out her voice angrily, and her eyes are faint and bright. Gu Qing''s face was also quite angry, and they were very dissatisfied with the ruling of the goddess palace. That young master is their master. He suffered such unfair treatment in his world. Let them feel better. Qiu Yu and Sun Wu also heard Yang Xinxue''s explanation. They were also very cold about the ruling goddess palace, and their eyes were full of cold. It''s like this. No wonder! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother, is it too much for these beauties!!" Suddenly behind him came an indifferent voice. A man in white appeared slowly with a crowd. The handsome face, white skin and body are filled with detached temperament. So that all the women in the goddess palace showed their infatuation. "It''s childe Feng!" The people in the goddess palace vomited. Su Donghuang glanced at the comer faintly. There was no reply, but calmly spit out a voice, "let''s go!" The indifferent voice did not fluctuate, even when it stepped out. He has no free time to stay here. waste time! "Dong!" Suddenly, a burly man stood in front of the Soviet emperor. "If you go like this, you just don''t give my childe face, so you can''t go." "Apologize to miss ye and Miss Qin before you go." The man said coldly, his body was filled with domineering light, and his eyes were cold. It''s like seeing a city wall that can be attacked and defended. Feng Bai smiled indifferently. These guys should have seen him and didn''t want to get into trouble, so they hurried away. But it was not easy to be handsome in front of Ye Wanqing. How can you get what you want. He gave a cold smile. "Boom!" Suddenly, in the air, there was a light of lightning. A petite figure appeared in front of the burly man in the next moment, "those who hinder us from moving forward! The penalty! " The clear and indifferent voice came out of Leng Xiaoning''s mouth. Her eyes were faint, and a terrible God awn burst out. "At a young age, the tone is not small." The burly man''s indifferent spitting voice was full of sarcasm in his eyes. It looks a little beautiful. But it''s crazy to want to win him! "Dong Dong Dong!" The vast momentum broke out from the burly man''s body, just like a giant beast. The animal awned and blew out with a fist. He grinned, his dark smile full of rage. Don''t expect him to show mercy when you think you are a girl. In front of him, there is no such saying. Leng Xiaoning looked indifferent. Under the jade foot, ripples broke out immediately and punched at the same time. "Click." With the sound of broken bones. "Overestimate your strength!" Young master Feng, standing in the distance, heard the sound and showed a clear mockery in his eyes. "What?!" However, the next moment, his face suddenly became ugly. He saw a figure crashing out, and ancient trees were directly broken. And the man who flew out was none other than his men. At this time, the man made a sharp scream, and one arm had been completely broken. The piercing pain made him constantly distort his body. "Just you, still want to block our way!" "An idiot!" Leng Xiaoning said sarcastically that the badly injured man looked ugly and miserable. The woman''s strength was terrible. Then Leng Xiaoning looks at the ugly looking childe Feng in the distance, as well as ye Wanqing, Qin Qing and others. Her eyes are extremely cold. "Young master, don''t be shameless if you don''t share common sense with you." "If you don''t do it, it doesn''t mean we don''t do it." Leng Xiaoning said indifferently, her pretty face filled with endless cold. The faces of Ye Wanqing, Qin Qing and others changed slightly. Su Donghuang looked calm and walked forward without talking, and his eyes were always plain without any waves. A crowd soon disappeared from sight. No one stopped again. The wind white face is extremely ugly, and the handsome face is gloomy and terrible. He himself admired Ye Wanqing, so he was even excited when he saw the conflict between the Soviet emperor and ye Wanqing. He believed that God gave him a chance. But unexpectedly, he was so humiliated that he was ashamed. He looked at the heavily injured burly man and was angry to "waste!" "Even a girl can''t win." Hearing the speech, the burly man''s face was even more ugly. Feng Bai raised his eyes and his face was cold. He wrote it down! If we meet again, he will surely return today''s disgrace! certain! There was a dull light in his eyes! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Younger martial sister Qin Qing, who is this Su Donghuang?" Ye Wanqing looked at Qin Qing and couldn''t help spitting out a voice. She really had no impression of this person. And with careful thought, she can see that something seems to have happened between Su Donghuang and Qin Qing. "All this is my fault." "That''s what happened in Hanwu before." After Qin Qing was silent for a little time, she slowly spit out her voice. "Han Wu Shangjing?" "You mean he was the protagonist of the day?" After hearing Qin Qing''s words, ye Wanqing was silent for some time and suddenly thought of something. What happened in the Han Wu Kingdom shocked the whole five regions and the top forces. In that event, the protagonist was a young man, which triggered a character of Wu Jun. originally, when Wu Jun came, the young man would die. Unexpectedly, another powerful figure appeared, which took the young man away from the upper realm of Hanwu. And that young man is just the Soviet emperor?? At this moment, she finally knew why Ye Fusheng hated them so much. "It was him." Ye Wanqing''s sandalwood mouth opened slightly and slowly vomited. "It''s all my fault. It''s not his fault." "Elder martial sister, you have been wronged." Qin Qing looked a little depressed and slowly spit out her voice. Her tone was quite self reproach. "They are all their own sisters. What do you say is wronged or not wronged." Ye Wanqing couldn''t help but spit out his voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wind white on one side directly spits out his voice, and his eyes are extremely cold. "Miss ye, Miss Qin, don''t worry!!!" "I''ll make them pay for what they did today!" Chapter 569 It was impossible for him to hold back his breath. He is superior and has an extraordinary status. Now he is bullied by an unknown generation at the door of his house, and he still loses face in front of the woman he admires. It''s impossible to hold his breath. He must give the other party a color to see! His face was very grim. It looks incomparably ugly. "Yes, brother Bai, they are too arrogant." "I really think of myself as a character." "We must give them a color to see." Behind Fengbai, a group of people said in a deep voice, with a domineering tone and fierce eyes. They can''t bear this tone!!! "Nature." The wind is white and cold. Beside Qin Qing, ye Wanqing raised her eyebrows. She knew why the Soviet emperor hated them. If it were her, I''m afraid she would have the same attitude as the Soviet emperor. After all, they wronged others first. "Huh?" "Is the woman who just shot Wu Jun?" "This Wu Jun calls Su Dong Huang the childe?" "And who was the man who took him in the upper territory of Han Wu?" "No, the Soviet emperor came from some hidden super power." Ye Wanqing suddenly realized something, and immediately raised her eyebrows again, revealing a puzzled color. "I don''t know his identity." "But he seems to come from a small country." "I don''t know exactly who I am." "But the Soviet emperor is very strong and abnormal." Qin Qing hesitated and vomited. Ye Wanqing nodded at the speech. Although the Soviet emperor did not show strength. But just now, a man around Su Donghuang beat Feng Bai''s men with one punch, which made her realize that Su Donghuang was not an ordinary person. Of course, Qin Qing also noticed this scene. She couldn''t understand the young man more and more. Unexpectedly, Wu Jun helped him in this desolate land. At the thought, if the Soviet emperor returned to the wilderness holy land. How miserable the Wujun who attacked him before will be. The elder of the ruling goddess Palace also told them that the Wu Jun who shot had a strong identity and background. So what happens. She doesn''t know. But her intuition told her that the return of the Soviet emperor to the great wilderness would certainly cause a shocking storm. Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing even began to doubt that he really came from a small country in the wilderness holy land? "Well, don''t talk about him. Let''s move on." Ye Wanqing''s eyes were cold, and she said faintly. Her slender jade legs were stretched straight, which made the wind white eyes around her burst out with strange light and a fiery color, This pair of jade legs, he really played for a period of time, his heart is itchy. "Miss ye, we can go to that place together." The wind spewed out his voice. "Let''s go together." Ye Wanqing responded faintly. For Fengbai, she really doesn''t catch a cold. Just now this person''s eyes were clearly caught by her, but now the other party can still speak. She is polite, so it can only be. The corners of the wind white mouth hung a cold radian, and the eyes were even hotter. He vowed to get the perfect woman. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, you should have killed them just now." "They have done so much to the childe. Why don''t they do it?" Leng Xiaoning became more and more angry. Her delicate body still trembled disorderly, which made her very angry. Hearing Yang Xinxue''s explanation, she hated and hated the ruling goddess palace very much. "Ha ha, although they are at fault." "But there is really no need to quarrel with them about that." Su Donghuang said with a faint smile Although angry about Qin Qing. But he knew he was just an unborn girl. If you are not deep in the world, you will inevitably have wrong judgment. From the attitude and remorse of the other party, it is obvious that he realized that he had done wrong that day. Therefore, there was no need for the Soviet emperor not to turn the page on that matter, and it had passed for some time. Even if you were angry. It''s gone now. "All right." Leng Xiaoning reluctantly spread her hand. Since the master has decided so, she can''t wipe the master''s face. Although Gu qinglinxiao was unhappy, he saw that shiye didn''t investigate, just like Leng Xiaoning, forget it. Next time, if these guys dare to be rude to shiye again. They must die! "Su Shao, look ahead. There are a lot of people." "You can feel a lot of strong breath from here." Sun Wu''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice. "Huh?" Su Donghuang nodded when he heard the speech. His eyes fell in the distance, where there was a place of bright stars. There are many beams of light introduced into countless stars, as if the stars were blooming on the distant sky. In addition to these. There are many top Tianjiao standing in the air. They look indifferent. In their eyes, they have a faint burst of edge. "They are Tianjiao from many regions, and their breath is very strong!" Gu Qing saw this and couldn''t help but sink his voice. In the depths of his eyes, there seemed to be a light sweeping. People in the hunting city are so tight that they don''t dare to despise them. Here are the arrogance of demons. "Huh?" The Soviet emperor raised his eyebrows slightly. When he saw the ruling goddess palace just now, he still had some waves in his heart. The ruling goddess palace, as the top force in the wilderness holy land, came to this barren land. Will the shallow sea royalty come? Can he see the shallow in this world? But in addition, the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union was even more confused about why all the top Tianjiao in the celestial sphere appeared and came to this barren land. Is it really just for the inheritance of an ancient emperor? Among the celestial regions, like the inheritance of the emperor, it is really dispensable. It can even be said to be a chicken rib inheritance. So what are the reasons for these celestial arrogants to come to the barren earth. It seems that I''ll have a chance to ask Sun Wu and others. Moreover, Tianyu did not send Xiaoning three people to another world, a safer world, and sent them to the barren earth. It''s a coincidence. Or on purpose. There seems to be another huge mystery. This barren land, is it not that the inheritance of the ancient emperor is just a cover?? Put the things in his mind aside first, keep him, and then think about it. They stepped out of the forest sea. A star power, twisting in all directions. The stars gather and fall on this ancient wasteland. The star seems to have evolved into countless monster States, roaring, roaring and ferocious. "This is the treasure land excavated by xuanyang boundary?" Sun Wu said in a surprised voice. His eyes brightened and he was surprised. Can feel the energy contained in it. "Can you nourish the giant beast in the starry sky here? You can really feel the very pure power of stars! " "I''m really surprised." Qiu Yu stared at this area, and it is very huge. This ancient area covers a very vast area. The figures gathered on all sides, some even, are blurred. "The people around are people of extraordinary status, and the smell is very terrible." Someone trembled, and there was a different color in his eyes. Most people''s accomplishments are in the realm of Wu Jun''s five grades. Isn''t it terrible? It should be some legitimate super arrogant. "It''s really worth exploring here." Su Donghuang was silent for a long time, slowly spitting out his voice, and the light in his eyes was extremely amazing. However, at this time, he could detect that the surrounding of the treasure land seemed to be covered with a layer of prohibition. It should be to prevent others from stepping into this area! "Boom!" Space exploded, and several extraordinary figures came down. Many Tianjiao, with cold eyes, fell in this treasure land, and their eyes were full of fanaticism. Chapter 570 "This treasure land can nourish the giant beasts in the starry sky." "If we can really nourish the giant beasts in the starry sky, it means that our strength will be improved a lot!" "Yes, that''s the truth!" Above the void, a personal shadow came down, and the indifferent voice vomited. Words are full of excitement. The giant beast in the starry sky can be regarded as an important power factor of their martial practitioners. The stars shine and bloom. "Boom!" The Soviet emperor stood in place without any action. At this time, the boy suddenly noticed a terrible double pupil stare. That kind of energy is infinite hegemony. Like a pair of pupils from heaven, overlooking the weak. He looked at him. In the distance, a tall and straight young man stood on the sky. He was wearing a black robe and his eyes were cold and terrible. The air is filled with more boundless domineering and animal spirit. Behind the man, there were also young men and women with terrible breath standing behind him. Their momentum broke out. Quite amazing. "Ten thousand families?" Su Donghuang looked at the man indifferently and said indifferently. "Wan Zu?" The faces of Leng Xiaoning, Gu Qing and Lin Xiao suddenly changed. Looking along the eyes of the Soviet emperor, there was a trace of cold killing intention in their eyes. Killing light flows and gathers in one place, which is like turning into a killing sword and penetrating everything. For all races, they have a strong desire to kill. We must sweep away the arrogance of all ethnic groups in the barren land. "Oh." The man in the distance naturally noticed the three people''s eyes and laughed indifferently. He took back his eyes, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. Waste Ren Kai. We lost our plan because of you. This time, I''ll catch these guys together. Anyone who helps these guys will be the enemy of all our families and the enemy of all celestial regions. The man smiled coldly, then turned around and came to a place. The guy who came to save Gu Qing will not let go. It should be the boy. From beginning to end, Gu Qing, the two guys, were respectful to the young man, so it was this man who saved them. "Ha ha." "Dare to be the enemy of all our families." "Die." The man''s pupils burst out with a narrow beam of light, just like a flash of light. "Childe, is that guy from wanzu?" Leng Xiaoning''s voice channel. Gu Qing and Lin Xiao''s faces were also unusually dark. He has a will to kill heart for this man. "It should be right." Su Donghuang said with a faint smile, but in his eyes, there was endless killing, cold and domineering, terrible. We got rid of a black Python guy and another one jumped out. "I''ll kill this guy myself!" In Leng Xiaoning''s eyes, a faint awn blooms, which is extremely terrible. The killing intention flows and gives birth to the meaning of rage. "OK." Su Donghuang nodded. At this time, he can''t rely on the power of the puppet of the emperor. The Tianjiao of the ten thousand families really needs Xiaoning''s hand. Now he needs cards! You can''t be so passive. When they found the Tianjiao of wanzu, all the people in the hunting city looked heavy. Dare not have any careless eyes. "Finally." Ye Wanqing, Feng Bai and others also came to this area slowly. There are about 50 Tianjiao gathered at the scene. Of course, this is not all Tianjiao gathered from the seven boundaries. It''s also the Tianjiao of the nearest boundary. Show up. If you are far away from Tianjiao, even if you come here with extraordinary body method, I''m afraid you won''t get any chance. I''m afraid it''s a waste of time. "No, the smell of stars in this area is too tempting." "I can''t help it." Above the void, a voice spoke, and their eyes were full of excited light. "Go!" "Ben, go and have a look first." A young man couldn''t help but shoot down immediately. If you want to experience the opportunity of this treasure land, your eyes are full of enthusiasm. However, as soon as it came down, countless divine swords and sharp blades burst out around the treasure land. "Pooh." "What!" The man''s face turned pale immediately, and his eyes were all dead gray. He hasn''t experienced the benefits yet. Just died?? Unwilling! "What?" Many Tianjiao looked slightly changed at the scene. What happened? "There should be some kind of prohibition around the treasure land. The man who just shot didn''t find it." "He stepped into the treasure land without authorization, so he aroused the resistance of the prohibition force and killed him on the spot." "We have long found this, so we didn''t do it." "Who should have arranged this." Above the void, there was Tianjiao''s eyes narrowed and a faint vomit. "It was this." "Who arranged the prohibition?" Another question was raised. Everyone looked confused, but at the same time, their faces were extremely cold, and there was a terrible killing intention in their eyes. This guy who arranges prohibition makes them have an impulse to kill him! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" At this moment, a slender young man came to the sky with an extremely overbearing look and unparalleled killing intention in his eyes. And behind him, a group of figures appeared, and many Tianjiao''s eyes were cold and abnormal staring at the empty people. They are all extraordinary. But how dare these guys stand above their heads? Their eyes suddenly became cold. "Isn''t that less?" Someone naturally recognized the coming man and couldn''t help spitting out his voice. This section is less in the xuanyang realm. It is a flourishing terrorist existence and has mastered a lot of forbidden techniques. Although strength is not at the top, it is also an existence with super potential. "Duanshao?" When Su Donghuang heard the speech, his eyes narrowed. This man looked a little similar to someone. He''s talking about Duan juetian. It seems to have been expected. Next, I''m afraid I''ll come to the door in trouble. "Gentlemen, we arranged the prohibition here." The man''s momentum was extraordinary. He had a terrible momentum. He was roaring and exploding. The people who heard about it were even more depressed. "What do you mean?" Tianjiao asked. "This treasure land was found in our territory. Naturally, we can arrange some prohibition means." The man vomited. "Asshole! Die! " When they heard the speech, their faces sank. In their eyes, they had an extreme killing intention. This guy is looking for death. It seemed that he felt the violent killing intention of the people. Duan Shatian''s face was also a little ugly, and his eyes drooped. "I set this prohibition for a reason. I just want to ask you about a person!" "Later, I will directly untie this prohibition." Duan Shatian said in a deep voice. Many Tianjiao in front of them are extraordinary figures. If they conflict with these Tianjiao at this time, they will be very dangerous. You can''t put them in danger because of a Soviet emperor. "Who?" Hearing that it was because they needed to inquire about people, many Tianjiao''s face relaxed. "My brother Duan juetian was killed in Qingyun recently. The murderer''s name is Su Donghuang!" "I don''t know if anyone knows this person. If so, I will thank Duan Shatian again!" The man above the void looked at the scene, and the crowd slowly vomited. His tone was full of domineering and strong killing intention. It turned out that his brother was killed. Duan jutian? In Qingyun? The faces of the people changed slightly. Ye Wanqing and Feng Bai''s eyes were shocked. Su Donghuang? Isn''t that the guy just now? Qin Qing''s face also changed. Did Su Donghuang kill this man''s brother? Their pretty eyes were full of horror. Obviously, they didn''t expect the Soviet emperor to do such a thing, but after thinking of the Soviet emperor''s style, they didn''t feel any surprise. The wind white eyes are cold, and there is a poison in them! You fell in front of benshao, so don''t blame benshao for being cruel. "Huh?" The people in the hunting city could not help but change. Is this person looking for Su Shao? Sue killed his brother? Su Donghuang looked very calm and did not look any different. "Here comes another guy who doesn''t know how to live or die." Leng Xiaoning''s eyes have a killing intention. Recently, a lot of such grasshoppers appeared in front of them, which made her very unhappy. "I don''t know if any of you know about the Soviet emperor!" Duan Shatian continued to spit out his voice, and his face became more and more ugly. Didn''t everyone present know Su Donghuang? It also made his eyes a little cloudy. Very angry inside. I don''t know he''s looking for him, so hide. If so, it would be a little difficult. How big are the seven boundaries? Even if it takes time to find the Soviet emperor. I don''t know if I can find it. If he has the intention to hide, he is afraid that Duan Shatian will really fail. "We have heard of this man. His name is the same as that of a legend in the celestial realm ten thousand years ago." "But I haven''t seen it." "It''s funny. He claims to kill the God Su Donghuang!" When they heard the speech, they immediately spit out their voices, and their eyes are full of ridicule. "No?" Duan Sha Tian''s face sank. It''s in vain. So the Soviet Emperor didn''t come here? "Brother Duan, you don''t have to look for the Soviet emperor." Suddenly a man stepped out and said with a plain smile that he was Fengbai. "Huh?" "What do you mean?" Duan Sha Tian frowned and his face was cold. "Ha ha!" "The person you want is right under your nose!" Feng Bai grinned, and his face showed a cold look. Chapter 571 Ye Wanqing''s Phoenix eyes trembled slightly. At this time, the wind white standing beside her made her a little disgusted. Qin Qing''s face is a little ugly. Because they all know who this period of killing heaven is. In the xuanyang boundary, it can be regarded as an identity existence, at least its strength is not weak. Feng Bai''s remark undoubtedly put the Soviet emperor in danger! Feng Bai is really a villain! Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing looked at Xiang Fengbai with a cold light. No wonder he hates him so much. It will only make Yin moves behind your back. Feng Bai naturally noticed the two women''s eyes. There was an inspiration in his heart. It wouldn''t be because he stood up and let the two women move. That''s a good feeling. Work harder. He gave a cold smile. "Huh?" "Do you mean that emperor Su Dong is here?" Duan Shatian''s face was happy and showed a cruel expression. There were too many people gathered at the scene. If they were mixed in it. It could really be missed by him. Many Tianjiao''s eyes are irresistible. "Nature." "I had a conflict with this person just now." "He''s right there!" "You Su Donghuang, people are looking for you. You still don''t stand up." "Have to let Ben tell people where you are?" The wind looked at Su Donghuang''s indifferent voice. The crowd looked along his eyes and saw a slender figure. Their eyes focused on the Soviet emperor. The latter''s look is very plain, without any waves. Like a bystander. This can''t help but make Feng Bai''s face slightly heavy. This guy is still so calm. "That guy is Su Donghuang?" "How much does this guy worship the God of murder, the Soviet emperor." "Although killing God is strong, it is also the object of worship by many people." "But after all, it is an existence that almost betrays the celestial realm." All the people spoke out one after another in the void, and their eyes were full of ridicule. "Betrayal? "Celestial regions?" When Emperor Su Donghuang heard the speech, his face was cold. It seems that there are many rumors in the celestial realm. Fear is also the pen of the stars! This made him look extremely cold. The faces of Leng Xiaoning, Gu Qing and Lin Xiao were extremely cold. Only the three of them knew that shiye had not betrayed the celestial regions. These are the conspiracies of the temples of the heavens. They didn''t tell the Soviet emperor the rumor. It was really unpleasant. "Ha ha." "It seems that I''m scared. I can''t even say a word." Seeing this, Feng Bai sneered. Leng Xiaoning burst into cold eyes. "Childe, you shouldn''t have stopped me just now. That bastard, I want to kill him now!" Leng Xiaoning looks at Su Donghuang and spits out a voice, pointing to the wind white in the distance. "Yes, childe, this thing is like a silly fork." "Why don''t you kill him now." "There are such clowns everywhere." "Too annoying." Gu Qing also said coldly, with his eyes full of cold. Yang Xinxue smiled at the speech. Sun Wu, Qiu Yu and others smiled. The brother and sister''s mouth is really poisonous, but it''s still very good for that guy! "You!!" Leng Xiaoning and Gu Qing''s words spread to Feng Bai''s ears one after another, making the latter''s face pale and extremely humiliating. Especially when there are many arrogant people. These people did not care about his face and spoke like this. It''s like he can be killed at any time in the eyes of the other party. Everyone was stunned and smiled. "Su Donghuang, now you don''t care about the people around you. Let them stop talking." Feng Bai looked at Su Donghuang ferociously, and the killing intention in her eyes was silk''s undisguised vomit. I was so angry. The crowd gathered on the plain looking young man in the distance. The Soviet emperor is really crazy! "They didn''t seem to say anything wrong?" Su Donghuang''s eyes were indifferent and white. At this time, the boy''s eyes became quite terrible. "Boom!" As soon as Feng Bai looked tight, his eyes seemed to be stared at by a monster, which made him cold. I don''t know why, at this moment, he had a feeling of regret. Why? With a pair of eyes, he felt fear. no It must be an illusion! "Brother Duan, he is the Su Donghuang. He must have killed your brother." "Do you see that many Tianjiao are here now, and he is still so arrogant and presumptuous." "He must be right." Feng Bai roared. He wanted Duan Shatian to kill the Soviet emperor. The feeling of panic just now still makes his back cold. The Tianjiao of wanzu watched this scene with great interest. Let''s see what kind of guy saved the people who killed the temple. To hide your real name. He even changed the name of the legendary Lord of the temple. Ridiculous. More idiotic. "Dong! Dong! " At this time, shadows came down one after another, and Duan Sha Tian was standing in front of them. Duan Shatian was full of endless horror and killing intention. His eyes seemed to turn into the pupils of killing intention, containing quite cold light. His eyes seemed to eat the Soviet emperor. "Did you kill my brother Duan Jue Tian?" Duan Shatian said gloomily, and his face was extremely cold. "Say." "Did you kill Jue Tian?" Behind Duan Shatian, many figures came out directly. They stepped on the tiger''s step, killing like a rainbow, like turning into a towering God of war. "Presumptuous!" Leng Xiaoning''s face sank. "Boom!" Suddenly, a group of people took a step, and their whole body was very murderous. As if they had destroyed everything in the sky, their eyes were full of endless killing intention. These guys dare to question their master. court death! Qiu Yu, Jun Mo Xiao, Yang Xinxue, the wolf and ape massacre were extremely terrible, and the killing intention surged. "What!" These guys belong to the Soviet emperor? Duan Shatian and the people behind him suddenly changed their faces. The people in the Qingyun world told them that there was only one Wu Jun around the Soviet emperor Why are there so many Wujun now?! "Ah!" Feng Bai can also feel the violent killing intention of the people from the Soviet emperor, and his face suddenly turns blue. Who the hell are these guys? Such a pervert, his body began to tremble. "Well, I killed Duan Jue Tian." When Su Donghuang heard the speech, he nodded blandly and didn''t hide it. Once he said this, Duan Shatian''s eyes were even more somber. "You know he''s my brother." "I killed Duan Tian''s brother." Duan Shatian is angry. This bastard really killed him. His eyes were bloodshot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know he has a brother, but I don''t know it''s you." "But even so, I still won''t let him go. If I want to kill me, there is only one result, that is to be killed!" Su Donghuang said calmly, in a very cold tone. "It''s like this." "The brother who killed Tian wanted to kill this man, but he was finally killed by this man." "It''s nobody''s fault." All Tianjiao said faintly, with a sarcastic tone. "You!" Duan Sha Tian''s face was extremely cold, furious and grim. "Get out of here and I''ll fight you." At this time, he naturally wants to avenge his brother Duan juetian, but now the people around the boy seem to be not simple characters. "Dong!" It exploded with a low voice. A woman in blue, with long hair and shoulders hanging, appeared in front of Duan Shatian''s body. Her eyes were very cold and her killing intention flowed with her delicate body. At this moment, Leng Xiaoning seemed to turn into the queen of Shura. Duan Sha Tian''s face suddenly sank. This woman, asshole! "You want to fight with the childe!" "Come and do it." "I''ll fight you!" Leng Xiaoning looked at Duan Shatian and said faintly. His tone was flat and contained a very strong tone. This guy wanted to challenge the martial master. How can we make him happy. "The man who killed Tian''s brother is not a simple existence." "Duan Sha Tian is flat this time." On the void, some top Tianjiao saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing. Their eyes were full of sarcasm. "Asshole Su Donghuang, do you want a woman to fight with me?" "Do you only hide behind women?" Duan Shatian said gloomily. His eyes were very angry and his forehead was blue. If he could kill God in his eyes, the Soviet emperor would definitely die a thousand times. Chapter 572 "So what?" Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back. He looked indifferent and said in a voice. He looked neither happy nor sad. It''s another exciting method. But to tell the truth, he can''t borrow the power of the puppet of the emperor for the time being. So if you fight this killing day. He is bound to fail. He still knows this. After all, the other party is Wu Jun''s cultivation, and his realm is in Tianzhao realm! Therefore, we must seize the time to improve our strength at the same time. Once again control the power of the emperor''s puppet. Otherwise, he is still the passive party. Su Donghuang''s eyes were extremely cold and surging in the depths of his eyes. Strength, or strength. He is still very weak. Therefore, we must quickly reach the realm of the emperor and know that it is in the realm of the stars. The cultivation of the emperor is just the initial state. So he still has a long way to go. Even though there were many difficulties and thorns, he had to go on and find the members of the killing Temple who had been broken by the temples of the heavens. Kill the temple as long as one person is alive. Kill the temple and it won''t die. Although the young man''s body didn''t bloom at this time, the smell still made Qiu Yu''s eyes shrink. What''s going on? The body of the Eastern Emperor was filled with this repressive momentum. How did you get here? The faces of Leng Xiaoning, Gu Qing and others all showed a shocked light, and then their faces converged. This is shiye. Even if the cultivation no longer exists, he is still the legendary Lord of the killing Temple who once killed all directions. They looked at Duan Sha Tian coldly, you bastard! "You." Duan Shatian was furious when he heard the boy''s words. This guy is different from ordinary people. He has said so, but he still can''t let the boy do it. Once he does it. He is bound to kill him with a thunderbolt. "Hum, although that guy was killed by the childe in the end, Miss Ben beat him into a pig''s head!" "So it''s the same with you!" Leng Xiaoning said indifferently. Duan Shatian''s face was cold and his eyes were violent. He guessed that the woman who went to Qingyun world was the woman in front of him. But Duan Shatian is still afraid of the guy in front of him. This woman''s strength should be very strong. She feels a sense of oppression! "Xiao Ning, do it!" "This guy humiliated you three or four times." "Can''t let go." Gu Qing looked at Leng Xiaoning and said in a deep voice. He''s so angry. This bastard really thinks shiye is easy to bully. The inner anger poured out like a tide. "Good!" Leng Xiaoning''s eyes were extremely cold when he heard the speech. He shot out immediately. His figure galloped very fast. There was an extremely strong killing force flowing around her body. The killing machine turned into a startling divine awn and pierced everything. "Asshole!" Seeing this, Duan Shatian''s face became more gloomy. An infinite light appeared on his body, and his body was shocked. "Boom!" The next moment, the light spread and turned into an infinite divine sword beam, which was extremely terrible. Towards Leng Xiaoning. If you want to die, die! "That''s it?" "Also ridiculed my childe." Leng Xiaoning''s eyes are full of disdain. "What!!!" Hearing Leng Xiaoning''s words, Duan Shatian''s face changed wildly. The next moment, the light he burst directly exploded, and he couldn''t stop Leng Xiaoning''s punch. "How?" Duan Shatian''s face became extremely ugly. He gnashed his teeth. Many of the arrogant people around me look bland. It seems that in their eyes, such a battle is normal. Otherwise, how to step into the xuanyang realm! But many people were surprised. "This woman is so strong." "Duanshao''s attack doesn''t work at all!" "What are they?" They exclaimed and looked at Su Donghuang and others with fear and dignity. The accomplishments of these people are not simple. Obviously, the origin is also extraordinary. However, if you look carefully, many Tianjiao''s faces gradually became impatient. They didn''t come here to watch the fight. This little Ning still hides a lot of strength! The Soviet emperor couldn''t help smiling. "Damn it." "How could this happen?" The wind''s white face is like eating shit. It''s very ugly. The woman''s cultivation is so strong. Thinking of what these guys have just said, I feel a little scared. Because they really have that kind of capital. It''s obviously nothing to kill him. His body trembled, obviously frightened. We must kill them! "How strong!" Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing, who ruled the goddess palace, were also shocked! What is this woman''s identity? Why did he help the Soviet emperor? "Huh?" Then ye Wanqing and Qin Qing seemed to feel the trembling of Feng Bai''s body and couldn''t help casting a sarcastic look. You can''t blame others for your own death! "Boom!" With the roaring sound, it burst out and blew up the Tao Shenhui. "Step!" Leng Xiaoning stepped out with her feet and punched out. It''s ridiculous that you want the martial master to pay for your stupid brother. "Asshole!!!" Duan Shatian roared and immediately stopped, and an ancient wall suddenly appeared around his body. It seems to have turned into a huge stone shield to block countless terrible forces. The woman''s eyes were in full bloom, and she smashed heavily on this defense move of killing the sky, and suddenly made a sound of breaking, which made the latter''s pupils shrink suddenly. It was broken. This woman''s strength is too strong! "Boom!" Duan Shatian fell heavily to the ground and took three or four steps back on the ground. His face was very ugly. His eyes burst with murderous thoughts. He was shocked. This guy''s strength is very strong! Duan Shatian''s face became gloomy. Who the hell are you provoking. I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill the Soviet emperor now. "Go on!" Leng Xiaoning sneered. "Oh." "Another idiot!" Jun Mo smiled and looked at Duan Shatian coldly, and spit out sarcastically. "Damn it!" At this time, Duan Sha Tian was very angry. His eyes were full of blood when he looked at the Soviet emperor. As for the latter, his face was flat and his eyes were cold. "Duan Shatian, we don''t want to see your grievances and disputes. Now untie the ban for us!" "Or you will bear the consequences!" At this time, a cold voice rang down, containing the meaning of hegemony. Hearing the speech, the Soviet emperor raised his eyes and looked over the sky. At this time, a group of extraordinary characters appeared on the sky. The man is incomparably handsome and has a superior temperament. The woman''s Fairy Spirit is full, and her exquisite face is enough to kill countless women at the scene, which can be called a gorgeous posture. They glanced faintly, and the Soviet emperor took back his eyes, looking cold and domineering. Threatening words came from above, which made Duan Shatian''s heart feel extremely oppressed. It''s these perverts. Many people at the scene looked at the people above the void. At this time, the breath of their bodies caused bursts of howling cold wind for no reason. "These guys, aren''t they..." The faces of the people were extremely frightened and said. The characters in front of us are all super arrogant. It''s scary. Moreover, among the seven boundaries, there are not a few such arrogance. No one really thought they would appear. Suddenly, many people are ugly. These arrogant people are arrogant and overbearing. They show their advantages and strengths in the seven boundaries. "OK, let''s untie it now." Duan shatianyin''s calm face and spit out a voice. At this time, his heart is full of endless humiliation. Not only did he not kill the Soviet emperor, but he was also repulsed by the Soviet emperor''s people, which has been very humiliating. Threatened like this again. But if they don''t do it, they will be miserable. Leng Xiaoning looks at Duan Shatian indifferently and shoots at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xuansha, ban, open!" When he came to the forbidden area, Duan Sha Tian''s face was cold and ferocious, and he slowly spit out his voice. What can I do to kill the Soviet emperor. With those people, he is hard to handle! He must kill the Soviet emperor! There must be a way. In the depths of his eyes, there is a blood red light! "Boom!" In the treasure land, suddenly thousands of divine lights bloom, extremely gorgeous, and the brilliance of the stars is even more dazzling. The prohibition is lifted. Many Tianjiao''s eyes burst out with hot ecstasy. "I don''t know what quality is in this treasure land!" "I hope there will be a big harvest!" Chapter 573 "Dong!" "Dong!" When the ban was opened by Duan Shatian, the eyes of 100 Tianjiao gathered at the scene burst out at this moment. Because at this time, they can see that countless lights are emitted from the canyon, and each light is extremely dazzling. Like a meteor that cuts through the sky, it is bright, gorgeous and divine. Beauty. A very beautiful scene. "It''s really a good area." Tianjiao said with a smile, with a cold arc hanging from the corner of his mouth. All Tianjiao are extremely excited! "Huh?" Su Donghuang''s eyes stared at the scene in front of him, and the light was surging. At this moment, the light in his eyes was beating slightly. He was still very interested in this area, and the corners of his mouth raised. Now his goal is to improve his strength! "The prohibition has been lifted." Duan Shatian''s voice slowly vomited, with a very gloomy tone and a very ugly face. Many Tianjiao looked indifferent and did not feel grateful or excited because Duan Shatian lifted the ban. This is what he should have done. They didn''t come here to see Duan''s grudge. Otherwise, if you drag it down again, it will cause group anger. At that time, many Tianjiao can''t be countered by Duan Tianyi! "Su Donghuang!" "I remember this thing today!" Duan Shatian''s eyes looking at Su Donghuang were extremely dark, and there was an incomparably cold light in his pupils. Like a poisonous snake. But for the Soviet emperor, there was no threat at all. His faint eyes fell into Duan Sha''s eyes. The depths of my eyes are full of sarcasm. "Damn bastard!" It seemed that he saw the mockery in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. Duan Sha was so angry that he was about to explode. "Go!" With a low cry. Many Tianjiao began to go towards a canyon area, with cold eyes, bright stars, riots and faint star formation. They all step into it. "Let''s go down too. Don''t waste time." Su Donghuang said indifferently. He didn''t care about Duan Shatian''s eyes, but said calmly. This area is indeed an extremely precious area. The power of the starry sky is still very uncommon. "OK." The crowd walked away with a strong momentum, which made people afraid to approach. "Duan Sha Tian, next time, you will die!" On the void, Leng Xiaoning faintly looked at Duan Shatian and said, with cold light in her eyes, which seemed to turn into an endless sense of killing. Duan Shatian was stiff and looked incomparably blue. Anger. When did he get such humiliation. His eyes were full of blood and anger, and his whole body trembled with anger. Leng Xiaoning took back her eyes and walked in with the Soviet emperor. "Asshole!" "Asshole!" "I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you!" At this time, Duan Shatian was angry and roared up to the sky, which was very rich for the killing intention of Su Donghuang and others. "Brother Duan, this boy is so angry." "The people around him are not simple. It''s not easy to kill him." The people around Duan Shatian said gloomily. For the first time. Now they finally know how Duan juetian died. In fact, they are still angry about Duan juetian. You don''t mess with anyone. To provoke such a presence. You''re just not far from death. "No matter how many experts around him, I want him to die without a place to bury!" There was a shadow in Duan Sha Tian''s eyes. That kind of light is more terrible and gloomy. "Go!" Ye Wanqing and others looked at Duan Sha Tian, and then did not hesitate. They also entered the canyon, because they were very excited about this place. The opportunities that exist here must be supreme. However, the people in the goddess palace were very curious about the Soviet emperor. What kind of identity is it. Can let the strong follow it. And obey each other. This also makes the women curious about ye Fusheng, but also more afraid. When such a person returns to the holy land of the great wilderness, there will inevitably be another dispute. "The wind is less. Do we want to go in? The Soviet emperor has gone in. Do we want to go in?" The people around Feng Bai said sadly. Because the people around the Soviet emperor showed amazing means, they were still terrified, It''s not a level at all. "Enter." "How can you not enter!" Feng Bai''s face was extremely gloomy, and his pupils were killing the machine, and his voice gushed out. Today''s humiliation must be recovered from the Soviet emperor. Shit. The veins on his forehead burst and he lost face in front of Ye Wanqing and his wonderful people. He couldn''t stand the tone at all. After seeing ye Wanqing''s footsteps, Feng Bai directly followed up, making the latter''s face change and very ugly. "Young master Feng, do you have anything else to do?" Ye Wanqing said coldly. The tone of refusing people thousands of miles made Feng Bai''s face even more ugly. "If we enter together, naturally we should practice together." Feng Bai Shanshan smiled. "When did this rule come into being?" "And we don''t remember being friends with a mean man like you." "Young master Feng, our fate with you is here. Practice separately." Ye Wanqing had not had time to speak. Qin Qing''s crisp voice came and looked at him indifferently, which made Feng Bai''s face sink. Scumbag? Qin Qing said he was mean. Isn''t it because of the Soviet emperor? His face had been twisted, and his eyes were shining with blood red light. He looked at the steps of Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing. He was described as a mean man. "Damn it." Feng Bai roared, "Ye Wanqing, Qin Qing, I must get you and let you become my Feng Bai woman!!!" It was a kind of almost hysterical sound, which also made Feng Bai directly remove his disguise. "The wind is crazy!" Ye Wanqing looked indifferent and her eyes sank, especially when she heard the wind white foul language, which not only made her and Qin Qing look extremely ugly. What''s more, all the women in the goddess palace who worshipped Feng Bai were extremely angry. Feng Bai had such an idea. Their eyes were full of disgust. "Elder martial sister." The other disciples of the goddess palace looked at Ye Wanqing. It seemed that as long as ye Wanqing said a word, they would shoot at Feng Bai. "There''s no need to waste time and get to know such people. Let''s find the opportunity first." Ye Wanqing said indifferently. For this wind white, it''s disgusting to the extreme! "Yes!" Hearing Ye Wanqing''s words, the ruling goddess palace responded directly. "Su Donghuang!!!" Feng Bai''s face is gloomy and his eyes are dark. All this is the Soviet emperor. He vowed to make the Soviet emperor pay a heavy price!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Interesting." "I want to see who you are?" "I can make those guys so obedient." Above the void, a young man uttered a faint voice, with a playful arc around his mouth. He stared at the Soviet emperor and couldn''t help but spit out his voice. The young man''s eyes looked at the endless wilderness. He came from all ethnic groups. "Those guys should still be wandering somewhere else, so let me teach them a lesson." The man''s smile is colder and more gloomy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang and others came to the canyon. The treasure light between heaven and earth was generated, and the star world surged, turning into thousands of constellations and emerging in the void. "The power of the stars here is so pure." Sun Wu said in surprise. Can feel the swirling breath of stars. It''s like an ocean of stars. I didn''t expect to encounter such a treasure land. I can try here to make my strength further. But it''s hard. The power of the stars is hard to find. But it is not the key force to enhance strength. "Yes!" "You see, now many Tianjiao have caused the giant beasts in the starry sky. It seems that they are preparing to use the power of the stars to sublimate the giant beasts in the starry sky!" People in the hunting city looked at the road in the distance. The Soviet emperor raised his eyes and looked at the void. The stars appeared and turned into a huge world. Everyone''s astrological world is very different. "This area should not only sublimate the giant beast in the starry sky." At this moment, the silent Su Donghuang slowly spit out his voice. And his words also made everyone in hunting City frown slightly. Sun Wu said, "why did Su Shao say that?" Although I still respect the Soviet emperor. But here they really just feel the sublimation of the power of the stars. No other feelings. "Look at both sides of this canyon." Su Donghuang said faintly. "On both sides of the Canyon?" Everyone looked at the speech. Then the eyebrows wrinkled slightly. On the slope on their left, dense vines swirled and took root one by one, with dense green leaves and verdant green belts. On the other side are the withered, yellow and messy leaves, lifeless. "Su Shao, what do you say?" Seeing this, Sun Wu couldn''t help looking at the way of Su Donghuang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This should still be a regular area!" Chapter 574 Su Donghuang stared at the area in front of him with indifferent eyes, with a wise light in his eyes. "Rule region!" When they heard the words of the Soviet emperor, their faces changed, even some excited. If this is a regular area, it''s different. You can understand the power of rules here. There are countless mysterious forces in heaven and earth, and one of them is called rule. The original name of this rule power is natural power. It is composed of all things in heaven and earth. Even a small stone, if you have any feeling. I''m afraid I can understand the rules. This is also essential for martial artists. Among the stars in the heavens, many top powerful people have understood many rules! And the rule of region said by the Soviet emperor. Nature is the region from which the rules are most likely to be born. If this is really a regular area. So you really made a lot of money. "Childe, how do you know?" Yang Xinxue said with a confused face. Can you feel it just on both sides of the Canyon? That''s great, young master. But she still wants to find out. I don''t understand. I''m afraid she''ll be absent-minded. "Huh?" Obviously, everyone looked confused, but at this moment, their bodies shook. I didn''t probe carefully just now. But when the Soviet emperor finished speaking, they also noticed. "Well, what is produced by the canyons on both sides is clearly a vegetation. One is extremely prosperous, and the other has withered." "This is not in line with the power of stars. The strong power of stars can make the vegetation flourish. It is impossible for one side to flourish and the other to wither." "If you feel it carefully, you can perceive the power of nature!" "So there is such an inference." "Of course, I''m not the only one who can see it." "Someone seems to see it in front." Su Donghuang said with a smile. When they heard the speech, the martial artists who sublimated the giant beast in the starry sky were still in the minority. Some martial artists are understanding something. There is a rising flame and unparalleled flow of breath. "Su Shao, you are so awesome." "This can be seen." Sun Wu had to admire Su Donghuang. In his eyes, he was in awe. All of them found out after the teenager finished talking. However, Emperor Su Donghuang noticed the mystery in the canyon at a glance and had to admire it. "It''s like this." Yang Xinxue nodded with a smile. Master Niu! Leng Xiaoning, Gu Qing and Lin Xiao smiled with smiles in their eyes. "Come on, let''s go deeper." "The natural power contained outside is very meager." "If you go deeper, you should feel more powerful natural forces." "It will be easier to understand the rules." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. Then the crowd stepped out, the surrounding stars were shining, and the bright stars turned into giant beasts roaring up to the sky. Everyone was very excited. "Really comfortable!" "This is the treasure land of xuanyang boundary. It''s still very exciting!" "If this treasure land is exclusive, it will be perfect." Sun Wu couldn''t help laughing. Of course, as long as a treasure land is excavated, it can not be enjoyed alone. It will certainly cause the influx of Tianjiao around. "Click, click, click!" Su Donghuang gave a slight meal on the soles of his feet, and then continued to walk. The emperor puppet moved? Is it because of this rule? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" "Dong!" At this moment. There was a very low roar between heaven and earth. "That''s the area. You can step into it and have a look!" Several dusty figures sprang out towards the depths. In the depths of the endless Canyon, there was a forest sea, and those forest seas were extremely vigorous. The other side is naturally a withered land. The leaves are yellow and lifeless. Just like the vines on both sides of the canyon outside. Many Tianjiao have stepped into that area, but it can be seen that there is the most abundant force of nature. "Really good!" A man''s low voice vomited, and there was a terrible sharp meaning in his eyes. And his body showed a light. It seems like a cyan jade light. Extremely transparent. "God, look at those guys right there." Around the man, someone said gloomily, and their eyes were very cold. Their eyes were naturally the Soviet emperor in the distance. The man who heard the speech smiled coldly. "Is everyone here?" The man asked. "It should come in about half an hour." Hearing the man''s words, the man next to him said respectfully. "Yes." "In that case, Ben Shao will wait first. When the time comes, everyone will come." "Have a good time with these guys." The man''s mouth hung a playful arc, his smile was very cold, and his eyes burst out with dazzling forest light. The eyes were extremely dark and terrible. "God, how did these guys offend you!" "I really don''t have eyes." The people around him vomited. "They didn''t offend me, but they can''t go on." The man''s voice fell and said in the clouds. It also makes the people around me look confused. No offense? Can''t it go on? What does tianshao mean. But they understand that if they offend tianshao, they will die. "Hum." Above the void, the man stared at the Soviet emperor tightly. If he ran away from his sight again, it wouldn''t be fun. The prey should be in his palm! Su Donghuang looked cold. At this time, his pupils became terrible and his eyes stared at them. I don''t want to know that he is a man of all races, but now he doesn''t have time to have any conflict with these guys. He stepped out in an instant, very fast, and disappeared in place in the next moment. The crowd followed. Soon they appeared in a very huge and magnificent area. The young man looked at the distance and had occupied a lot of domineering arrogance in the position of each region. "Right here." Su Donghuang said faintly. Although it''s a little worse than those areas, it''s not too bad! "It''s su Shao!" When they heard the speech, they looked very cold and said in a deep voice. Since Su Shao is looking for a place, they will naturally have no objection. There must be something mysterious here. "Here we also like it!" Suddenly, before the Soviet emperor had time to practice, a cold voice rang out. "Huh?" Leng Xiaoning and others'' faces were cold, and someone came to trouble them? "Shua Shua!" The figures stood in the air, looking down at a crowd with cold eyes. That means to let the Soviet emperor and his people get out of here. Although the people of the Soviet emperor showed great strength when they were outside, since they can show up here. All of them are quite proud and have a strong foundation. In the position occupied by the Soviet emperor, their spiritual power soared, just like the breath of a dragon. This is definitely an amazing area. And other good places are occupied. Those characters are not what they can provoke. At present, the Soviet emperor is easy to bully, and now they are not a force. It''s a combination of three. Just in case! On the void, a total of 18 people stood with cold eyes and overbearing hands. There were only eight people on the side of the Soviet emperor, even with the two demon pets. They will win, too! Everyone smiled coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, there are a group of things who don''t know how to live or die. Do you need to kill them?" Chapter 575 Leng Xiaoning raised her mouth slightly, revealing a beautiful smile. Although there are more people than them. But as far as their strength is concerned, it is so weak that it falls into slag. Such people, to trouble them is to die! Jun Mo Xiao, Qiu Yu, Sun Wu and others embraced their hands and looked at the 18 people with a cold face. Their smiles also accumulated. "What?" The faces of those who shot above the void became extremely ugly at this moment. They are all 18 martial kings. In terms of number, they are definitely the Soviet emperor in front of them. But why are they still so arrogant! A person''s body was trembling, his face was white and ugly, and his eyes trembled. Su Donghuang nodded indifferently, with a surge of ice light in his eyes. Sometimes you do need some means. You have to be cruel. We should also use their cruel means to frighten the people around us. Or you''ll trouble them three or four times. He still has a headache. When the eighteen people saw Su Donghuang nodding, their faces tightened. Did they really want to fight them? "Pooh!" A warrior of Wu Jun''s fourth grade flew out directly with his neck covered, fell to the ground, stared wide, and there was no life! "What!" The faces of the people opposite were immediately ugly. I really did, and I killed one of them in the blink of an eye! "Kill!" "If you want trouble, you have to see if you are qualified!!" After receiving the consent of the Soviet emperor, the whole body was burning with killing intention, and the momentum of infinite monarchy broke out. The killing intention was like a rainbow in the field. One respect towards these people is violence. Terrible. "No!" "Underestimate them!" The faces of the people above the void were extremely gloomy, and their pupils shrank suddenly, as if filled with fear. Their bodies burst into endless divine light and stepped out at once. They underestimated these guys. Except for the women who fought with Duan Shatian before, the strength of others is not weak. "Kill!" In the eyes of Sun Wu, Gu Qing and Lin Xiao, the murderous intention breeds! "No!" "Pooh!" With the passage of time, the figures screamed several times, that is, they fell down, fell to the ground, blood and water vomited wildly, and their eyes were full of horror. These guys are terrible. Blood splashed, and everyone''s eyes were full of horror and fear. Begging for mercy. However, Leng Xiaoning can''t let these guys go. Since you do it, you have to pay the price! Their identity is to kill the temple!! The Soviet emperor looked calm, without joy or sorrow. "No!" I regret it. All of them regretted that in order to seize this territory, they fought against the Soviet emperor, which led to their paying the price of their lives! When the last person''s roaring voice fell, a graceful figure fell down and said indifferently, "even if the Wujun Wupin realm is in groups, it''s just rubbish here." "Who gave you courage!" Leng Xiaoning said coldly, his body was filled with a very dark aura, and his killing intention was like a rainbow, just like casting a killing intention prison, which was very terrible. "I, we..." Men''s eyes are getting darker and darker. Who gives them courage. The number of people, of course. They thought they could use numbers to suppress these guys, but unexpectedly, there was still no way. Finally, the whole army was destroyed, endless regret lingered in my heart, and finally closed my eyes and died. All eighteen people fell. It was decisive without hesitation, which also deterred a group of Tianjiao nearby. "Is it the Soviet emperor again?" "From the outside, it has always been the Soviet emperor, and it''s not safe to come in here." Seeing this, the people frowned and said that some people''s faces were unhappy, and there seemed to be a cold light in their eyes. Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing looked shocked, and a group of Wu Jun died. "The Soviet emperor must die!" Duan Sha said coldly. Feng Bai''s face was extremely gloomy. He also wanted to kill the Soviet emperor. But the people around this guy are all top martial kings. Want to do it. Extremely difficult. Unless the Su Dong emperor and the Wu Jun act separately. Otherwise, it''s hard to do it. At present, there is only this method. Feng Bai''s eyes were extremely indifferent. In one place. "Those guys are still very interesting." In the forest of the canyon, a woman in a pink dress had long hair rising in the wind, and a pair of red phoenix eyes looked at the Soviet emperor with a smile. She looks very beautiful, just like a proud snow winter plum standing on the top of the mountain. Body, with that kind of dusty temperament. This also makes many men stare, but after being stared at by the men around them, they shrink their necks one after another. "Hum." "It''s just a bunch of guys shouting and killing." "Not on the table." "In front of me, there are a group of mole ants." Beside the woman stood a handsome man with long hair and shoulders, and his pupils were like stars, dazzling and terrible. He stood beside the woman and saw that the latter seemed very interested in the Soviet emperor. The heart is extremely unhappy. Naturally, it is slander. But the woman didn''t find it. In the man''s eyes, the cold idea was more dazzling, just like turning into a cold arrow and piercing out. It is mixed with a sense of killing. "Let''s all start!" "This area is still very good." "See what rules you can understand!" The man said indifferently, but his voice was soft for women. "OK." When the woman heard the speech, her eyes were full of expectation. The rules vary. She doesn''t know if she can understand the rules. This is more serious for martial arts talent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Quiet." Su Donghuang said quietly, with no joy or sorrow in his eyes. Then they crossed their knees and enjoyed the benefits of this regular region. No one bothered them and soon they were on the right track. "Understand the rules!" Su Donghuang said faintly. "I see!" Hearing the speech, they nodded and began to cross their knees, practice and understand the rules. Su Donghuang''s eyes were not closed. If he added up the ninety-nine generations, he had communicated hundreds of rules. It''s just a lifetime of restoration. In this life, he will try again to communicate other rules. In addition to the warrior who understands the rules, there is also a part of sublimating the giant beast in the starry sky. In this area, there are two parts of practitioners. Three hours passed quickly, and at this moment, a lot of brilliance bloomed between heaven and earth, as if tearing a piece of the sky. "Someone communicated the rules!" Suddenly, Tianjiao''s eyes coagulated and immediately surprised. "That''s right. Who took advantage of just a few hours to communicate the rules?" People at the scene said one after another, with envy in their eyes. Up to now, they have not understood the rules and succeeded! They looked at the distance, those figures standing in the forest were all the top Tianjiao. Compared with other ordinary people, they don''t seem to understand any rules. Above the void, there are darkness, fury, hurricane and flame Countless elements are rolling between heaven and earth. envy. I really envy you! It''s hard for them to understand the rules! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor of the Soviet Union was absorbed in the endless sea of thoughts. At this time, he was surrounded by wisps of sword light, and the power of nature filled it. At this moment, the light around him was incomparably blazing. The sword merged with the natural forces and turned into a sword sea. The wisps of sword meaning, centered on him, spread to the four directions, and stirred up a circle of visible residual power fluctuations, setting off a divine light. "The rules of the sword!" The boy vomited slowly in the sea of his heart. As soon as the eyes stared, the sword light opened and closed, and each wisp of sword meaning was more terrible and prosperous! Above the heart sea, the boy is suspended in the air, his eyes move and sink! At the same time. Hundreds of meters away from the canyon, a uniform team came towards the canyon area. Driving the evil spirit. Chapter 576 Under the canyon, the violent spiritual power drowned out, which was extremely terrible, swallowing the meaning of the extinction of all things. Many Tianjiao are constantly cultivating here. Above the sky, huge stars and monsters turn into terrible demons and devour them. Everyone has been promoted more or less, and many people have been ecstatic. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang raised his eyes, and the sword meaning in his eyes was very terrible. It''s like turning into a pair of sword pupils. It''s extremely sharp. "Well, I communicated the rules of the sword and directly reached the perfect state!" The young man murmured, and then his face changed slightly. It''s about to break through. Dong! Suddenly, a sound exploded in his body, and he directly entered the third grade of Tianzhao territory. The body seems to turn into a scorching sun, which is very eye-catching! He smiled faintly. Although it just stepped into a realm. But it is also a step forward. Tianzhao state is a transitional state after all. In this realm, there are too many means to sacrifice! And I can''t fight Wu Jun. It was because of the puppet of the emperor that a group of people of the black Python family were killed. Now their cards are still too few! You can''t go on like this! "Huh?" "What is this?" Just then, the Su Donghuang''s face changed and showed an extremely surprised expression. The puppet of the emperor in his mind was like a devouring demon. Constantly devouring the surrounding stars and natural forces. And very fast. It''s like being hungry for a long time, constantly absorbing, and ripples are spreading around. Does this emperor puppet need these energies to restore strength? Maybe. Su Donghuang''s face was happy. Previously, after he used the puppet of the emperor, the puppet fell into a deep sleep. Obviously, his power can not completely drive the puppet. You may need to reach the eighth grade, ninth grade or Wujun of Tianzhao territory. He can completely control the puppet of the emperor and make him one of his top combat forces! Since this guy is absorbing stars and natural forces. Then he won''t interrupt. "Xin Xue and Mo Xiao have both stepped into the sky!" Suddenly, he felt the amazing fluctuation. The eyes of the Soviet emperor were incomparably bright and stared at the two figures. He smiled. "Boom!" The Soviet emperor sat here quietly cross legged, and the surrounding forces were constantly absorbed by the puppets of the emperor. Two more hours have passed. "What ghost?" "The spiritual power of this area seems to be much weaker." "Yes." "It seems that there will be another hour at most." "I''m afraid this area will become a wasteland!" The crowd lost their voice and looked tight. They hurriedly continued to practice. They couldn''t waste any time. Many Tianjiao here have trained the power of rules. Now, however, they do not know that the power of the passage of this region is due to the Soviet emperor. If you know, I''m afraid you have the heart to kill the Soviet emperor. Su Donghuang looked calm and showed a indifferent smile. The puppet of the emperor still absorbs the breath of the week. And he was happy. "Su Donghuang, wait, I will kill you." "I''m afraid you haven''t cultivated the rules yet." "Of course, as far as you waste, you still want to practice the rules. It''s no doubt a joke." Duan Sha looked at the Soviet emperor with Great indifference. Three hours ago, he opened his eyes and saw that the Soviet emperor had not practiced. Obviously, there are no rules for communication. Hum. If the people around you didn''t protect you. In front of Duan Shatian, you are a dead man. Of course, Duan Shatian can''t do it now. There is only one hour left for the power contained in this canyon. They naturally need to practice faster. The killing rule envelops the whole body. It made him filled with terror, like a murderous dragon, roaring and ferocious!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± An hour passed. In the canyon, aura still exists, but the aura level here is not much different from that outside. Especially the power of stars and the power of nature have completely disappeared. Turned into nothing. It also announced that this area has become a wasteland. But everyone feels weird. Why is it over so soon. It disappeared completely in less than seven hours. "The time limit of this area is too short." "It''s over before it starts." "Really speechless." "But the star beast has indeed been sublimated!" "Are you still understanding the giant beast in the starry sky?" "We''re all here by the rules." "You''ve lost a lot this time. You know the rules are the hardest to understand." "There is such a regular region here. It does not first understand the rules, but really nourish the giant beast in the starry sky!" All the people shouted, and those martial artists all showed a bitter smile. After all, they used an hour to communicate the rules. But there are no eggs! It''s no use! That''s why we sublimate the giant beast in the starry sky! Leng Xiaoning and others opened their eyes one after another. At this time, their bodies were all generated by communication with the power of rules. But others did not communicate successfully. They all showed the color of pain and didn''t grasp the opportunity, but they also know that Oh, this kind of thing can''t be in a hurry. It is also clear that the power of rules is terrible. If you want to communicate, you also need time. The color of pain soon converges, revealing the color of firmness. "It''s done." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. His smile was mild and showed a trace of plain meaning. In his eyes, he felt happy for everyone. "Yes." "Thanks to Su Shao''s area." "There is not only enough aura here, but also stars and natural forces." "Otherwise, it is impossible to understand the rules in such a short time." Sun Wu looked at Su Donghuang and said gratefully. His eyes were full of excitement. The area chosen by the Soviet emperor still allowed them to reap a lot. I am very grateful to the young man. "That''s not right. Follow the childe and have meat to eat." Leng Xiaoning smiled when she heard the speech. Gu Qing and Lin Xiao also laughed. "Boom!" "Boom!" On the bright sky, the sound of thunder suddenly came out. The sky was suddenly gloomy, like dark clouds gathering in the sky, as if a storm was coming. "Huh?" "Is it going to change?" Under the canyon, many Tianjiao raised their eyes and looked at the sky. Their faces were very wonderful. This is also the first time that they came to the barren land. "No, it''s not changing. Someone''s coming!!" Suddenly, arrogant eyes gazed at the distant void, where human figures shot at them like locusts, The figures drove a strong killing intention, twisting the large space above the sky. "No, these guys are coming now?" "This place has become wasteland!" When the people looked at it, they thought the characters came from here, but now it''s completely empty. It''s no use even coming. "Boom!" When a crowd of arrogance came down, a violent storm raged over the whole regular area, resulting in extremely terrible oppression. This scene also made the eyes of many Tianjiao in regular areas shrink. They don''t seem to come from this area? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Huh?" Su Donghuang raised his eyes, which produced a sharp light. Chapter 577 Although I don''t know who it is. But the Soviet emperor vaguely felt that the coming people were due to the relationship of all ethnic groups. However, the accomplishments of these people are in the realm of Wu Jun''s three grades to five grades. And it''s just an ordinary arrogant level. Not an extraordinary level. If it''s really because of them, these people of all races should not have found out their bottom. There was a cold radian around the mouth of the Soviet emperor. "See you soon!" At this moment, on the void, there was a team of about thirty people. Immediately knelt down to the void, looked up at the distance, looked respectful, and the voice of awe rang through. "Days less?" As soon as their faces changed, they looked at the people above the void. "These guys are not here." "But for this man called tianshao?" "Who is this day?" "Those thirty people are all the accomplishments of Wu Jun''s realm." After they felt the momentum of the people in the void, they couldn''t help saying that they could summon so many martial monarchs. This day is obviously an extraordinary figure. All the people looked right in front of these martial kings, and in front of them stood a slender man. Look indifferent, with a cold smile on the corners of his mouth. One eye shines with the ultimate light. Like a star. That''s tianshao? People''s eyes were frozen. They had never seen this famous tianshao. It looks very strange. But it should be a character to summon so many Wujun! "Get up." Yin Tian smiled indifferently, then turned around, and looked down with playful eyes. Those eyes were full of dark light. "Is this a warrior recruited by people of all nationalities?" After seeing this man, the faces of all the people in the hunting city immediately showed a cold meaning. In the time just now. This man called so many Wujun!! Leng Xiaoning seems to have a cold surge in the depths of her eyes. When she sees people of all ethnic groups, the killing is even more intense. "Dong!" Yin Tian looked playful, slowly above the sky and smiled calmly. "Ren Kai, that fool." "I let you go. I''m still dead. The people we came to are the most idiots!" "If you die, you''ll die. His business has nothing to do with my Yin Tian." "But you escaped. I Yin Tian still want to catch you back. You three are here. That''s the best." His eyes were so cold that he could see through other people''s hearts. It was very terrible. Leng Xiaoning, Gu Qing and Lin Xiao look calm and have a killing intention in their eyes. "Of course, in addition to the three of you, those who help you." "I, Yin Tian, will punish you as well." Yin Tian''s face was still smiling, just like a poisonous snake. Thirty Wu Jun smiled coldly. This time, they had to fight these people below. Su Donghuang knew that the latter sentence was said to him, but it was painless and showed a cold smile. "Is he talking to the Soviet emperor?" "It seems so." "That day, Shao''s eyes have been staring in the direction of the Soviet emperor." "This? I''m already a little speechless. Did the Soviet emperor offend such a terrible figure? " "First there are Duan Shao in xuanyang boundary, and then there are Duan Shao in this day." "It seems that the Soviets have been provoking people." Seeing this, they couldn''t help but look at the Soviet emperor in the distance. These guys are really making trouble everywhere. Don''t you know how to be patient? It will be bad sooner or later. "Hehe, it turns out that this boy has provoked such people." "This is heaven''s help, I also." Duan Sha Tian''s eyes were cold and he said in a voice. With little help from this day, his chances of killing the Soviet emperor will be greatly increased. "Su Donghuang, damn you!" "Now someone will come out to punish you!" "See what flowers you can make." Feng Bai''s look was extremely gloomy and said with a smile. When so many people appeared, the Soviet emperor could not fly. He could feel the overwhelming momentum enveloping the canyon. It surprised and delighted him. "An idiot." On the silent space, suddenly came a indifferent voice, which was incomparably cold and full of sarcasm. The speaker was the Soviet emperor. He said idiot, is already discrediting these two words. Yin Tian and the previous black Python guys were carved out of the same mold. They didn''t know their details, so they had to fight them. Not an idiot. "Ah?" The crowd looked slightly surprised and their faces changed greatly. Don''t you see the situation? Have been trapped, still so arrogant? "Boss, you look down on him a little too much. Where is this an idiot? It''s clearly a fool!" "To say idiot is to give him face!" Jun Mo smiled lightly and said in a sarcastic tone. "Childe, maybe the goods have been hit on the head, so they talk nonsense." Leng Xiaoning said with a cold smile. Sun Wu and others smiled bitterly. Let''s keep a low profile. "Ha ha." "Boy, next I''ll skin and bone you!" Yin Tian was not angry. His eyes stared at Su Donghuang. His eyes seemed to contain murderous eyes and stared at each other. He knew these guys were irritating him, but this kind of provocation was of no great use to him. He just wants to take these people away now. Kill the Soviet emperor at the same time! This guy is of no use to their plan. It''s just that it has the same name as the legendary Lord of the killing temple. He really thought he was the master of the temple. There was a hint of irony in his eyes. In Su Donghuang''s eyes, the cold light looked at Yin Tian above the void. It seems that there is endless divine power crashing between heaven and earth, resulting in a huge storm. "Dong!" "Dong." At this moment, the sky suddenly trembled. Low voices burst open. Thirty Wu Jun took a step in front of him, with cold eyes staring at Su Donghuang and indifference. The Soviet emperor looked at the scene in front of him indifferently. No fear. "Apologize!" The voices of the thirty people seemed to condense, like thunder ringing through the sky, sweeping Wu Jun''s momentum and falling towards the Soviet emperor. Leng Xiaoning, Gu Qing and Lin Xiao stood beside Su Donghuang. When they felt the momentum, they raised their arms and directly smashed the air flow, looking cold. "Apologize?" "Impossible!" When the Soviet emperor heard the speech, he looked cold and indifferent. In his tone, there was endless coldness. After hearing the words of the Su Donghuang, the thirty Wu Jun''s face became iron blue. The killing intention was like a tide. The overwhelming killing intention seemed to swallow the Su Donghuang. The sky in front of me is less than ten thousand people. How dare this guy be so rude?! If they help all families, they will certainly be able to achieve the favor and help of tianshao when they return to the celestial realm. Maybe even make friends with wanzu!! If Su Donghuang knew what these people were saying, he would laugh at them face to face as a group of idiots. As a ten thousand clan, the most terrible clan in the star domain must be the peak ancient clan, not all kinds of forces. "God, can we do it?" A Wu Jun said gloomily, his killing intention is cold! "Hehe, do it, that is, the three people I said don''t kill first, and the others don''t have to keep their hands!" Chapter 578 Yin Tianli stood on the void, calmly spitting out his voice, and his tone was full of sarcasm. He is like a king above, overlooking the weak side. Because it is. "Brother, we''ll help you too!" At this time, Duan Shatian and the others came down. Their eyes were extremely indifferent, and their killing intention was like a rainbow, violent and turbulent. Yin Tian looked indifferent and stared at Duan Sha Tian with theout saying anything. In his eyes, Duan Shatian couldn''t get into his eyes. The latter naturally noticed the disdain in Yin Tian''s eyes. Duan Shatian, who was originally excited, felt a burst of anger and anger. He swore. He must become stronger. Let those who despise him pay the price! "This is a dead end!" "The Soviet emperor is finished!" "That''s right." "There can be no chance!" So many Wu Jun shot, and they only have a few people, it is impossible to have any chance of winning. Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing''s pupils trembled slightly. The wind burst into hysterical laughter. "Kill!" Accompanied by a killing sound, a famous military king went down towards the Soviet emperor. A pair of eyes are full of blood red. "Let''s leave the canyon first." Su Donghuang''s eyes coagulated and said faintly. There seemed to be no waves in the depths of those eyes. It seems that the wind is light and the clouds are light. This also made many people confused. He still didn''t see any fear in such a lineup. I can''t help but let them all guess. Is there anything wrong with the Soviet emperor? "Yes!" Leng Xiaoning, who heard the speech, said in a deep voice. Then they jumped straight away and left the canyon. Everyone didn''t notice that what appeared at the corner of Leng Xiaoning''s mouth was a cruel arc. They were so fast that they turned into streamers and went towards the sky. "Escape?" "Is it possible?" Yin Tian smiled indifferently. His eyes were full of fun. He slowly stepped out of the void, his eyes indifferent, and looked at the back of the Soviet emperor. It''s like eating half of these people. "Cat catching teacher, Ben doesn''t like it." Yin Tian said coldly. He took 30 martial kings directly and went in the direction of the Soviet emperor in the next moment. Naturally, these guys can''t escape from his sight. We must catch it all. Kill three people in the temple, there is no escape!! "All gone?" "There is no doubt that the Soviet emperor will die!" "The other side has a lineup of 30 martial arts masters!" "There were only eight people and two monsters." "How can you win!!" In this area, many Tianjiao of Ling Li are not very optimistic about the Soviet emperor. Dead!! The cliff is dead. The Soviets offended such people. How do you want to live? Blame them for their high profile. I don''t know how to hide at all. Knowing the result, many Tianjiao didn''t choose to watch the war. When they knew the result, they went to see what to do. Although I like to join in the fun, it doesn''t mean much. And the Soviet emperor had nothing to do with them. What if he went. We can only see the birth of no bodies. Of course, some people choose not to go, others choose to go and have a look. "Miss ye, Miss Qin, don''t you go and see how the boy died?" The wind smiled white and cold. The two girls also opened up because the Soviet emperor hated him¡ª¡ª Let them see how the Soviet emperor was killed. Ye Wanqing hesitated. "Elder martial sister, let''s go and have a look." Qin Qing''s pretty face was ugly, and she felt remorse for the Soviet emperor. If she can help the teenager, she still wants to help. After the event. Otherwise, she will still blame herself. "Well, good." Ye Wanqing seemed to understand Qin Qing''s meaning. She nodded slightly, and then ruled that the goddess palace, under her leadership, was also heading in the direction of the departure of the Soviet emperor. The beautiful figures made the eyes of the whole audience shine slightly. How beautiful. "Damn it." Feng Bai''s face was extremely gloomy, because ye Wanqing didn''t look at him at all, as if he regarded him as air. Sooner or later, I will press you on the bed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A hundred miles away in a regular area, there is a lonely peak proudly. But it still falls in the xuanyang boundary. Many figures stood in the void. At this time, the Soviet emperor and others had been completely surrounded. At this moment, they could not escape again. A man stared at the Soviet emperor with a cold smile. Want to run away now? Impossible!! "Huh?" "Why don''t you escape?" Yin Tian smiled coldly and loved them all. He looked at the emperor of the Soviet Union and said that they had a mockery of red fruit. It''s funny to want to escape from under his eyes. "Pooh!" On the void, suddenly, a figure directly bloomed a blood flower in the middle of the eyebrow, and fell directly from the sky without making any sound. Yin Tian''s smile also froze at this moment, and the pupils of Wu Jun around him suddenly became very frightened. What''s going on? Just now, a Wu Jun died in the blink of an eye. "What?" "How was the man just killed?" "There is a blood hole in my heart." "What happened?" Wu Jun, who stood in the air at the scene, turned very ugly one by one, looking pale and iron blue. They did it? But why didn''t they see it? So fast. Yin Tian''s eyes stared at Su Donghuang. The warrior who had just died was the boy''s hand?? His face was extremely gloomy. "Crazy Wu idiot." "Did we say we wanted to escape?" Su Donghuang looked at Yin Tian and said faintly, looking extremely cold. The sword of the body burst out like a divine sword about to come out of its sheath. "Huh? Do you know I''m from the crazy Wu clan? " Yin Tianshen was shocked and said indifferently. He didn''t seem to say which clan he came from just now. Even if you know you''re from all races. But the ranks of ten thousand families are very vast. How can you guess. But the boy in front of me opened his mouth and came. He is from the crazy Wu family! Su Donghuang looked extremely cold. If it weren''t for him, how could the crazy Wu family be among the thousands of families in the sky. It''s just that you don''t remember his kindness. Since you''re still fighting his people!! The Kuangwu clan must be wiped out from the sky and star regions! "Kill them!" Yin Tian''s heart sank and vomited. "Yes!" Many Wujun responded, and the super lineup broke out amazing waves, setting off a circle of visible residual power. "Kill these guys!" The wind is white and the cold light in Duan Sha''s eyes explodes, with a strong sense of killing. "You say the black Python guy is a fool. I think you are an idiot!" "Don''t you think it''s strange not to see us so calm?" The corner of the mouth of the Soviet emperor raised an arc. This guy humiliated Ben Shao. But then Yin Tian''s face changed, which seemed really strange. "Don''t bluff me. We have many Wujun now. Where else can you escape?" Yin Tiangen didn''t believe they would have a card. "We didn''t even know our details, so we came to do it?" Su Donghuang smiled again. As soon as he said this, the latter''s face became heavy. "What exactly do you mean?" Yin Tian''s face became more and more heavy, and at this moment, he seemed to feel something, raised his eyes and looked into the distance. It was Leng Xiaoning who killed the temple. On her body, there was a blood red killing light. "Crazy Wu clan, right?" Leng Xiaoning looks at Yin Tian coldly. The latter seems to feel the killing intention from Leng Xiaoning. Her face is cold, and then her heart seems to be uneasy. "Kill him!" Yin Tian''s uneasiness became more and more intense. He roared fiercely. "It''s the day!" Many martial kings roared when they heard the speech, and their killing intention soared. "Boom, boom!" Leng Xiaoning''s blue dress was filled with a sense of killing, which turned into a hundred Zhang beam. In the center of her eyebrows, there seemed to be a round of killing beam, which was cold and abnormal! She stepped out with her jade feet and looked at the Wu Jun who came from the bombing. She was naturally fearless and bathed in a strong sense of killing. At this moment, Leng Xiaoning seems to be transformed into a nine heavenly goddess, but bathed in a sea of killing intention, just like the queen of Shura. A heavy clap of the palm. Suddenly, a blood red Buddha appeared behind him. At that time, the Buddha statue behind him slowly opened and closed a pair of eyes, and the palm fell towards the killed Wu Jun. Thousands of Buddha light bathed and mixed with killing intention. Like a Buddha who kills animals! When the Buddha of killing animals appeared behind him, there was a towering power of killing Buddha¡ª¡ª "What is this?" The faces of the martial princes suddenly changed, as if they had seen the most terrible scene, and lost their voice on the spot. Looking at Leng Xiaoning, his face was a little frightened. "You are a group of martial kings!" "But your goods will be against us!" "It''s time to wake up!" Leng Xiaoning said faintly. "What?" The people were shocked and angry, and their faces were full of humiliation. "What a strong and domineering move!" Sun Wu and others looked at Leng Xiaoning. After the terrible pressure broke out on her body, her face suddenly changed and said in a surprised voice. "Huh? Good. " Seeing this, Su Donghuang slowly raised his mouth and showed a smile. It turned out that Tianyu taught Xiao Ning the cultivation method of killing Buddha. Chapter 579 "Xiao Ning is the most outstanding disciple of the master!" "Although we are senior brothers, we are still not as good as Xiao Ning." "The accomplishments of both of us are in the realm of Wu Jun''s seven grades." "But Xiao Ning''s current state is Wu Jun''s eight grades!" Gu Qing looked at the proud woman in the distance and said with a smile, with a bitter tone. So is Lin Xiao. After all, they are both senior brothers Leng Xiaoning. But cultivation is weaker than the latter. However, they didn''t envy each other. They were still happy for her. They worked hard behind them, worked harder and caught up with Xiao Ning! "I can see." Su Donghuang looked at Leng Xiaoning with both eyes and smiled calmly. "Qiu Shao, Miss Xiao Ning has a strong momentum." "Is this the power of the top Wu Jun?" Zhao Kang looked at Qiu Yu and said in a trembling voice. Chou Yu, who smelled the speech, looked surprised. He was still shocked! "Ten thousand Buddha palms! Out! " Leng Xiao stared at the 29 martial kings and slowly vomited his voice. His eyes were full of endless will to kill. The killing Buddha behind him raised his palm at this moment. A palm seemed to come from the ancient world. The terrible killing intention was burning on the huge palm. "Dong!" With the huge Buddha''s palm falling down. A stream of destruction broke out continuously. The surrounding peaks disintegrated and the aftershocks of explosion continued. Yin Tian''s eyes trembled. At this moment, an unspeakable sense of crisis suddenly filled from the bottom of my heart. "What!" "This woman''s moves are so strong!" The faces of the twenty-nine Wujun became extremely ugly. Even Yin Tian, who was standing in the distance, showed a heavy look. Even if he is facing Leng Xiaoning''s move, he has no bottom in his heart. "Let''s work together!" "This woman is just a person. How strong can she be!" At this time, Wu Jun''s face sank and immediately vomited. In the current situation, they can only work together. With a roar, the 29 people''s eyes denounced and released endless killing intention. They shot together to meet the huge Buddha''s palm. However, soon, the martial arts could not bear the great oppression of the Buddha''s palm. It exploded on the spot! "What is this!" Everyone was stunned. Yin Tian''s look was even heavier. "She''s not alone!" "And us?" The cold sound came out. "Dong!" "Dong!" Gu Qing and Lin Xiao didn''t hesitate. They stepped out directly, and their body was like a rainbow. Although Xiao Ning is very strong, they are also not weak. They are also very strong about the killing of 10000 families! The two of them burst into fury, and shot terrible martial arts at the same time! Someone''s eyes trembled fiercely. The heart trembled violently. These guys? "We are not their opponents at all!" At this time, when Gu Qing joined, many Wu Jun''s faces became extremely frightened at this moment. Strength is not a level at all! "Kill!! Kill! " "Blame it on you and the wrong person!" Gu Qing and Lin Xiao enter madly, with blood in their eyes. It''s like killing red eyes. Everyone at the scene was shocked. What a terrible counterattack. "No!" "Pooh." You Wujun immediately burst out a huge scar and fell to the ground on the spot. The dead can''t die anymore. I really regretted it at the last minute. Isn''t it difficult for tianshao to let them deal with such enemies? "Let''s go too!" Sun Wu roared. "Yes." All the people in the hunting City heard the speech and came out in response. Their fighting spirit was like a rainbow. "Roar!" The wolf and ape two monsters burst out a roar, which rang through the world and revealed endless animal power. They killed decisively and looked fierce! A group of people shot and killed unparalleled. They were extremely frightened. Su Donghuang''s eyes narrowed. "Wanzu! You don''t really think you''ll catch us if we''re so simple? " Leng Xiaoning raised her eyes and looked at Yin Tian in the distance, smiled and said. "Huh?" Hearing Leng Xiaoning''s words, Yin Tian looked very ugly. His forehead was sweating and his fist was clenched. "You guys go down too!" Leng Xiaoning looked at the five people trembling in front of him. She was cold in her eyes and immediately smiled. She urged the killing Buddha again and slapped him. "What kind of move is this?" "I can''t stop it." "Few days!!! Save us! " The five people roared sadly, and suddenly a blood light burst out on the sky. Bodies fell in response. Bursts of bleak cries rang out, as if they were ghosts from the nine secluded places. It''s unprovoked hair. "Kill!" Gu Qing takes the people of the hunting city to hunt and kill other Wujun again! "No!" With a sharp voice ringing through, another warrior died on the spot. At this moment, all the Wu Jun summoned by all the families at the scene were killed, and none of them existed. "I''ll go." "These guys are so strong." "And that woman, it''s really too powerful!" "The result is completely different from what we think!" At this time, Tianjiao, who followed the emperor of the Soviet Union from the regular area, was speechless and full of horror. They had thought that the Soviet emperor would die at the hands of the few on this day, but now it seems that what is clear is the reverse. "This woman should also be a very terrible military monarch." "Haven''t you heard of this person before?" "The barren land is so big that there are many terrible Tianjiao who have never left a name." "I believe this woman is one of them!" Someone said in a trembling voice. When they heard the speech, they nodded. At present, it is obviously like this. The wind is white in the distance, and Duan Sha Tian''s face is even more ugly. Is it so strong? The pretty faces of Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing were shocked, and they didn''t expect the result. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that I underestimated these guys who killed the temple. Especially this woman. Yin Tian''s face became ugly. He thought these people who killed the temple could not have any strength at all. Now it seems to underestimate these guys. But for now, there is still no need to hit hard. Get out of here first. Wait until you find a chance. "Dong!" At this moment, Yin Tian didn''t hesitate. He immediately retreated behind him. However, his face became very ugly at this moment, and his eyes were full of anger. "You!" In front of him was no one else, but the Soviet emperor. "Come here and want to escape? You should know the rules of the celestial realm! " "The loser dies!" The boy smiled coldly. Behind him, the wolf and the ape turned into a big demon to protect him. Especially when Yin Tian saw the wolf, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. How can this monster''s momentum be so familiar! "Kill!" With the sound of the boy falling, the wolf and ape two monsters immediately burst out and turned into two terrible meteor beams. The next moment came down. The monster roared and shook the sky and the earth, which made Yin Tian look ugly. "These two monsters are just the peak of the demon meteorite realm. How to defeat my Wu Jun!" Yin Tian smiled coldly. The boy is still too young. Let yourself seize the opportunity. "Destroy the sky!" Yin Tian uttered his voice indifferently, his eyes were shining, incomparable terror, and the terrible momentum of Wu Jun poured out like the sea. He punched the wolf first. "Die." "Blame you, the garbage master!" Yin Tian smiled grimly. "Dong!" With the heavy roar, Yin tiandang even stepped back, and his grim smile suddenly stiffened at this moment. "This flesh! Born emperor? " He exclaimed. Suddenly he felt a pair of eyes. It seemed that his body trembled. It''s the wolf''s eyes. At this time, the little wolf looked at him with sarcasm in his eyes, which made his heart tremble. Born emperor! What monster is this! In the celestial realm, any monster born with emperor body is the existence of the peak. They are proud and disobedient to anyone. Is the most difficult to tame existence in the whole star domain. But why is there such a monster in this barren land. Why on earth is this??? "Roar," With a roar, the little wolf immediately stepped on the sole of his foot, and the infinite animal power drowned Yin Tian in an instant. As soon as the latter''s face sank, he immediately jumped out, tangled with the monster again, and soon retreated a few steps. Although this monster is a natural emperor. But cultivation is still very weak. However, when he stabilized his body, suddenly he looked sluggish, a mess swept down, and it was difficult to see the extreme in his face. "Pooh." He took a big bite, spit out a mouthful of blood directly, and his face turned sad and pale again. He looked at the man who had just shot. It was the three guys who killed the temple. The latter stared at Yin Tian indifferently. But why do these guys listen to this boy? He doesn''t understand. "You?" "Who the hell are you?" Yin Tian''s face was ugly and stared at Su Donghuang. He could have a monster with a natural emperor''s body, and the three guys who killed the temple would listen to him. Who the hell is he. Su Donghuang''s eyes burst into a cold radian, and his mouth opened, as if responding to Yin Tian.. But no one heard his words, and only Yin Tian''s eyes opened wide and full of the horror. It''s like hell. "What!" "How possible!" "No!! This, you... " Yin Tian said in horror. "In my place, there is no impossibility!" "It''s time to take back everything you have given to the crazy Wu clan." The young man heard the speech and said with a cold smile. The people at the scene looked a little strange. What did this guy hear and why were he so frightened? "You are..." Yin Tian pointed to Su Donghuang and his voice trembled. "Click!" Chapter 580 The sound of a crisp bone breaking rang through. On this sky, it is extremely harsh. Everyone''s eyes suddenly coagulated. At this time, Yin Tian''s neck was directly broken. As soon as Yin Tian''s pupils contracted, the breath gradually disappeared. The anger and remorse inside. "If you know your identity, it''s death!" It was Leng Xiaoning who broke Yin Tian''s neck. At this time, the latter''s eyes were cold. For the hatred of all races, she is deep into the bone marrow. Especially when the former master introduced them into the barren land At that time, the whole star domain was riot. Many powerful people of all races wanted their lives one after another, and then the master helped them stop all this. Otherwise. They are already dead. "You!" Yin Tian''s pale face suddenly showed pain and despair. Then his body fell directly. A pair of eyes stared at the Soviet emperor, with endless anger and pain in their eyes. At the last moment. The Soviet emperor told him his true identity. He is the Lord of the heaven killing temple and the emperor of the Soviet Union. Yin Tian was extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that there was a reincarnation of the God of murder in this barren land. He met the reincarnation of the God of death? Legend killed the temple Lord and reincarnated? Still makes him nervous. Even if it is dead, there is no way to say cruel words. There was already a strong uneasiness in his heart. I''m afraid all families will be completely finished in this desolate land. Not for others. Because there is a reincarnated figure of God of murder here! Su Donghuang''s eyes were indifferent. In his eyes, endless light burst out, and a plain smile hung on the corner of his mouth. This is already the pride of the second wanzu. There will be more next! His body was bathed in Golden Imperial Qi, his eyes were indifferent, and there was an extremely terrible sharp sword. "Pooh!" Under the eyes of countless people, Yin Tiandeng, a crazy Wu family, fell heavily on the ground, staring at the Soviet emperor. There is no breath. Those who die can''t die anymore. The people around Yin Tian haven''t reacted yet. They were hit hard and died here on the spot. Under the mountain peak, countless corpses were scattered, and the void was filled with blood red. People at the scene saw this and their eyes were full of fear! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Escape!" At this time, Duan Sha Tian and Feng Bai''s face turned white. At this time, they have fully realized that the young people in front of them are not ordinary people at all. So many Wujun fell on the spot in an instant. How terrible it is. Stay! Their lives are gone! The back has been completely soaked in cold sweat, and the next moment is to walk away. However, they haven''t been in the air for a while, and there are human figures on the void. Naturally, Sun Wu is the leader. He has long been eyeing these two grandchildren. Seeing that he wanted to run for his life, Sun Wu naturally couldn''t let them just pat their ass and leave. "You!" Duan Shatian''s face was sad and furious. Was found. These bastards! "Why is our city Lord there?" "It''s all here. Don''t talk?" The young man looked at Duan Shatian with a cold smile. "Lord?" They looked stunned. "The Soviet emperor in the distance is the owner of our hunting city!" "You don''t know our details and come to provoke us." "You are so brave." Sun Wu said with a smile. "Hunting city?" "The name is so publicized." "But this hunting city is also the first time we have heard!" The crowd was surprised. They really didn''t hear about the hunting city before, but in the future, they still have to write down the name completely. Don''t mess with this hunting city. tremble. fear. Duan Shatian and Fengbai suddenly saw Su Donghuang and others walking towards them slowly. Especially when they were all burning with terrible killing intention. I was even more afraid. Duan juetian, you pit brother''s goods, what kind of pervert did you provoke! "In fact, we had no hatred." "Why did Duan Jue Tian kill him? He just wanted to kill me. That''s the reason. I told you in advance." Su Donghuang smiled at Duan Shatian and vomited. "Yes, yes, it''s Duan Jue Tian. Damn it, it''s my fault. Please let me go, Su Shao!" Duan Shatian now has no dignity and no temper. In his place, dignity is a fart. The people around the special Soviet emperor hang like this. His useless brother is dead. Now he can give up everything in order to live, full of desire for survival. Everyone at the scene also understood that Duan Shatian was begging for his life, but would the Soviet emperor really let him go? "Hehe, yes! He is damned, but you are going to die! " "And you wind white!" "Kill them." Su Donghuang stared at Duan Shatian, and Feng Bai said with a smile, but the smile was full of chilly. "It''s the city Lord!" Sun Wu and others heard the speech and immediately said in a deep voice. Their eyes stared at a crowd in an instant. Duan Shatian and others were bathed in fear. He was extremely frightened and his eyes were ready to crack. "Asshole! Asshole ~ " Duan''s anger was uncontrollable. Suddenly, countless lights and shadows burst out on the sky. It''s full of people in the hunting city. Facing Duan Shatian and others, they looked very indifferent, and there was a sarcastic color in their eyes. "You fools still want to fight our city master!" "Die!" Sun Wu''s eyes were so cold that he shot at Duan Shatian. Facing the power from this rage! Duan killed several people and retreated again and again. His face was pale and his eyes were full of unwilling. "No." Feng Bai''s face was extremely frightened and frightened. Why do you want to be uncomfortable and have to make a grudge with the Soviet emperor!! "Pooh!" "Asshole!" "Hiss!" Duan Sha Tian and Feng Bai''s faces turned pale, his pupils burst, and the blood gushed out of his mouth. Looking at the crowd in front of them, they were extremely angry, and their eyes were full of despair. None of them should be against the Soviet emperor. Because the ending has long been set! "I hate it." With Duan Shatian''s voice, he drank hysterically A group of people were directly killed on the spot without sparing anyone. Leng Xiaoning looks at these corpses without any pity in her eyes. This is your end. Su Donghuang raised his eyes and looked into the distance, then he took back his eyes. "Go back!" The corner of the mouth raised an arc. When they heard the speech, they all followed Su Donghuang and left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hiss." "That''s too strong!" The crowd couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and looked at the scene in front of them. They looked frightened and said in great fear. "Those guys are so strong that they killed so many people and they didn''t hurt." "What kind of demons are they?" There was a man''s trembling voice and incomparable horror in his eyes. Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing''s eyes are full of complex colors. "Has he grown to this point now?" Qin Qing couldn''t help but spit out her voice. Today''s Soviet emperor is more terrible than the youth in the wilderness holy land that day. What kind of storm will be caused if the cultivation of the barren land ends and returns to the holy land. She doesn''t know. Although I know that the background of Wu Jun who shot in the upper territory of Han Wu that day is not simple. But can the background of the Soviet emperor be simple? Her heart has a strong intuition that the barren land is over, and I''m afraid the wilderness holy land will usher in an unprecedented reform. Chapter 581 On the xuanyang boundary, many people should look at that group of figures with incomparable fear. From today on, I''m afraid the hunting city will gradually become famous in the seven boundaries. There is no doubt about this. Maybe next, the hunting city will still be active in their sight. Today''s World War I has laid the foundation for the status of hunting city. Not far from them. Several figures Ling Li, their momentum is diffuse, enveloping a world. Many people around them could not lean over, as if there was an invisible wall in front of them. The crowd was so frightened that they left slowly. This means that the people in front of them can never provoke them. "I said those guys were not killed so easily!" "I guessed right!!!" Among these figures, the woman in pink dress couldn''t help laughing. There was a touch of light in the Phoenix''s eyes. I seem to have known this would happen. "What if they win?" "There will still be no intersection with us." "And for those people just now, I can kick Chu Tianxuan!" The young man beside the woman said indifferently. That body is like turning into an invincible God King. His eyes were still flowing with indifference. Even if Su Donghuang defeated tianshao, he was still nothing in his eyes. "Hehe, I know your strength, but those guys are different, especially the Soviet emperor." "I can feel that his realm is very weak. It should be in Tianzhao realm, but why can I direct those figures who are cultivated by Wu Jun?" "It really makes me curious." "What is his identity?" "And the man named tianshao who just fell should be from all nationalities!" The woman whispered, her Phoenix eyes have a wisp of fine awn. "Huh? It''s from ten thousand families! " The man was stunned, which he didn''t see. "They also came here for the same purpose as us." The woman whispered. It was like a demon awn in the Phoenix''s eyes. Chu Tianxuan nodded calmly when he heard the speech. He didn''t doubt the woman''s words, but he frowned and said faintly, "you should know your identity according to your eyebrow." "Just a few mole ants. There''s no need to pay too much attention." "We have other tasks now. Let''s leave first." Chu Tianxuan road. "I hope I won''t hear you say that to others in the future!" When the woman heard the speech, her pretty face was a little unhappy. Then she cooled her face and took the first step. "Huh?" Chu Tianxuan was not angry with the woman''s attitude towards him, but hated the Soviet emperor. "Su Donghuang, right? I remember." "Because of you, I let Yimei throw her face at me!" The indifferent voice came out of Chu Tianxuan''s mouth. The cold in the depths of his eyes was incomparably cold, and his body set off a Taoist divine awn, which made a terrible crack in one side of the world. "Hiss!" When Tianjiao saw this, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Who is this? The barren earth is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Chu Tianxuan then followed the pink skirt woman. The sad Soviet emperor. Unknowingly, he was remembered. "Let''s go back!" "Go!" Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing looked at each other, and then left the xuanyang boundary with the ruling goddess palace. Today, they have a new understanding of the Soviet emperor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang returned to the hunting city and began to practice in the city, digesting everything he had learned from the previous Valley treasure land. Everyone is like this. I''m afraid everyone in the hunting city won''t do anything these days. But shut up! In the hunting City, Su Donghuang was slightly raised, with a dark radian hanging at the corners of his mouth and cold light in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 582 In the following time, in the hunting City, everyone was still practicing in isolation. Even if there is any disturbance in the seven boundaries, the hunting city is still closed without any action. Some even thought that the people in hunting city were injured. This also makes many forces come here to find trouble in the hunting city. But who knows, they were not injured at all. They were taught a lesson by the hunting city and robbed their resources. I want to cry without tears. There was no action in the hunting city for the next half a month. Su Donghuang has not been free these days. He has been preparing something, which confused Sun Wu and others. But they did not disturb the Soviet emperor. At the same time, an ancient towering mountain is magnificent. Here, there are several beautiful figures, in addition to beautiful women, there are also several domineering young men. Each of them has an extraordinary momentum and shows a terrible posture. "What?" "Did you hear me right? Is it the Soviet emperor? " At this time, the woman''s expression was a little excited or even excited, and his delicate body trembled. "Back to the saint, it''s the Soviet emperor!" "It is said that many people are saying that this man''s name is false." "Because it''s the same name as a legend from a distant star world." "It was said that he worshipped the man, so he changed his name to Emperor su." Beside the woman, a beautiful woman responded. Her eyebrows frowned. I don''t know why the saint would care about the Soviet emperor. The faces of the men behind him were a little strange. There was a bad look in his eyes. "It can''t be wrong." "This is his real name!" "This is my brother''s name!" "My brother, he has come to the barren land!" The woman''s long hair hung down her shoulders, and her beautiful face was hung with excitement, excitement and ecstasy, and her sandalwood mouth opened. In her pretty eyes, there are tears. She hasn''t seen her brother for nearly a year. Now I hear the name of the Soviet emperor. How can you not be excited. If Su Donghuang were here, he would recognize that this person was his sister. Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian, who was taken away by the sea royal family! "Huh?" "Saint, you should remember that you have no brother. If you have, you should put aside your relationship." "Your identity is supreme." "Just a lower class, not worthy of the saint to call him brother!!!" The pretty woman vomited out her voice and her tone was indifferent. "Yes, saint, your status is high and you have the supreme blood of the sea royal family." "There is no need to worry about such people." "Even death has nothing to do with the virgin." Among the crowd, a man said coldly. He really didn''t know that the saint had a brother. "Boom!" At this moment, the woman and the man behind her suddenly changed their faces. An infinite momentum rose from Su''s shallow body, his long hair rippled, and his eyes became extremely fierce. "You say I can, but don''t say my brother!" "He and my Soviet parents are my real family." "Not you, nor the sea royal family." Su''s shallow pretty eyes have a faint blue color, just like gemstones. He has incomparable nobility. Like a goddess from the seas of the heavens, do not profane it. In the eyes of the Soviet emperor, his family was against the scales. The same is true for Su Qianqian. No one can insult her. These people in front of her are just some familiar strangers. Never really integrated into these people. "Saint, I know I''m wrong." The pretty woman''s face couldn''t help but change. She immediately spit out her voice. She can feel that Su Qianqian is really angry. But there was a trace of resentment and hatred in her eyes. She wrote down the name of the Soviet emperor. Similarly, there was a cold and fierce color in the eyes of other people of the Haihuang family. The cold and abnormal eyes were naturally to the Soviet emperor. It seems necessary to get rid of this man. Otherwise, the saint will be concerned. Just a bitch. How can they be relatives with the saints of the Haihuang family. In the future, their holy daughter of Haihuang family must be in charge of the existence of Haihuang family. You can''t have such relatives. Yes, we need to get rid of it, too. Saint, don''t blame us. This is also for your future! "Hum!" Su Qingqian looked at several people coldly. He was still very unhappy. He just thought that Su Donghuang was in the world. Her mouth was filled with a gentle smile. "I don''t know when I can see you!" Su''s shallow smile is like a warm sun in winter. Her smile is gentle and beautiful. "Saint, we can''t stay here now!" "We have to complete the task of the patriarch." The pretty woman looked at Su and frowned. Su Qianqian smelled the speech and his pretty face was a little unhappy, but he still said, "I hope the patriarch keeps his word and completes his task. I can be reunited with my family." Then the woman walked away with her jade feet. There was a different color in the eyes of the Haihuang people. Silent steps followed Su Qianqian! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Senro boundary, hunting city. Su Donghuang did not know that Su Qianqian, who was far away in one area, already knew that he had come to the barren land. But he didn''t know Su Qianqian, just some speculation. So although there are some expectations. But it will not magnify this expectation! "Childe, what are you doing?" In the hunting city and the courtyard, Yang Xinxue slowly came to the Soviet emperor in a purple dress with a touch of fragrance. In recent days, the Soviet emperor has been walking around the courtyard. It also puzzles many people. "The foundation of the city is good. There should be a spirit stone buried underground!" There was a faint light in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. "So I''m going to use the spirit stone to make some means of the city." "This is still the initial stage." "Not finished yet!" Su Donghuang said with a smile, plus the julingshi, it should be possible to arrange a means. His words made Yang Xinxue''s head weak. Only the childe had the means to do this. "Xinxue has stepped into the sky now. How do you feel?" Then the boy looked at Yang Xinxue and said with an indifferent smile. "Yes." "This realm is very different from Nirvana!" When Yang Xinxue heard the speech, a beautiful face burst into a smile, and she felt very excited and excited about the current state. Although she knew she could reach this level. But I didn''t expect that so soon, I was not only excited, but also happy. "Entering Tianzhao is the real beginning. It''s good for students to understand and understand the rules communicated before." "It''s important to you!" "Lay a good foundation, and you can really grow in the future!" Su Donghuang smiled and said, with a gentle arc around his mouth. "Well, I know, childe. I won''t disappoint you. I''ll try to reach a higher level and help you share!" Yang Xinxue''s delicate body trembled, and an extremely thick sun light swept up. His eyes surged out with a terrible divine light. "Well, I look forward to that day." Su Donghuang smiled faintly. A pair of eyes become extremely deep. Yang Xinxue has a star falling pulse. In the future, it must be his strong combat power to step into the star domain. So I don''t think the other party is joking. If invincible knows that there is such a younger generation, it will also be very gratified. However, at present, it only knows the news of Tianyu and breaking the army. As for the others, none. In addition to killing God generals, the news of shenting and Wei Qingyu are nonexistent. But he believed that everyone would be safe. certain. In the eyes of the youth, there is a firm color! "Su Shao!" At this moment, a man came, looking in a hurry. "Huh? What''s the matter, Wang Lei? " Su Donghuang looked at the man and slowly spit out his voice. In each other''s look, with a trace of dignity, he couldn''t help wondering. "Su Shao, there are people from the Dan division alliance coming to the door!" Chapter 583 Hearing Wang Lei''s words, there was a different color in Su Donghuang''s eyes. Dan division alliance? They have no intersection with the Dan division alliance. And if you really want to say intersection. It was the last time I had a conflict with Yang Yun in Qingyun world and Yunxian mountain. It seems that the goods are from the Dan division alliance. But now that someone is here. Let''s meet. Yang Xinxue is also very curious. Why did the Dan division alliance come to the door? "Let''s go!" "What are they doing in hunting city?" Su Donghuang said calmly, and then he took people outside the gate of the hunting city. Dan division alliance. And the beast League! Are an alien army in the desolate land! In this barren land, many people call it an inviolable force. Alchemists are very popular in any place and region, as well as animal control masters. They are in charge of the top demons in all the world. If it provokes such existence, it is very uninteresting. Outside the hunting city! There was a crowd standing. "I''m really drunk. It''s been so long that Su Donghuang hasn''t come out!" "It''s such a big brand in our Dan division alliance!" "Damn bastard!" In the procession, there was a young man, who was just the one grumbled by the Soviet emperor. Yang Yun! Yang Yun''s face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of resentment. After being humiliated by the Soviet emperor that day. He and Xu Zeyi strolled around for some time and left Yunxian mountain. If they go on, they will explode sooner or later. So I didn''t see the powerful side of the Soviet emperor at that time. Of course he had heard of it, but he was relieved when he heard that emperor Su had Wu Jun around him. The news I heard again was what happened in xuanyang boundary by Su Donghuang and others. What''s more, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the Soviet emperor should have done that kind of big thing. The hatred for him is extremely gloomy! "Yes, vice leader!" "The Soviet emperor is really arrogant!" "It''s been so long that you don''t pay attention to us at all!" "They have disgraced our Dan division alliance!" "We can''t bear it!!" In the procession, many young men and women looked at the man standing in front of them, a young man in light blue robes. He looks handsome, and his eyes release a terrible divine awn like stars. Everyone has great respect for this alliance leader. He has the blood of ten thousand fire! Can make thousands of divine fire surrender to him. It is one of the physique that alchemists most desire and need. The purple star looks bland and stands in front of everyone, just like the son of Dan, which makes people more and more awed. That''s what I''ve said. Zishao is still so insipid. It seemed as if he didn''t pay attention to the Soviet emperor. This is the vice leader of their Dan division alliance. Cow. Handsome! However, they did not notice that there seemed to be strange waves flowing in the depths of the purple star''s eyes. The hunting city is originally located in the extreme area of the senro boundary. Many practitioners in the senro boundary found a group of people standing outside the hunting city. "I''ll go. Isn''t that the sea of Senluo boundary and Tianyun mountain? He is an alchemist of the eighth grade. " "There are also Feng Shao in xuanyang realm and Wang Shao in Jiuli realm. They are Hong level alchemist and Zhou level alchemist!" "Hiss, in addition to these, it seems that each of the team is a terrible demon alchemist!" "These Tianjiao are from Dan division alliance!!!" Someone''s face turned white directly, and his face showed a very shocked light, extremely shocked. My legs and feet are a little rough. The scene is also some flower crazy women, looking at those young talents who stand proudly one by one. This is all treasure boy! If you can find a Dandao Tianjiao to be a man. It''s definitely a blessing in peace. It''s all right when you''re free. Your man refined a pill for himself and made a direct breakthrough. Women''s eyes glowed green. "What are these Tianjiao of the Dan division alliance doing in the hunting city?" Just when they were wondering, the door of the hunting city opened and made a heavy hoarse sound. Figures came out of the city slowly. It was su Donghuang who followed Leng Xiaoning behind the young man. When they heard that the Dan division Alliance came, they were still a little surprised. They didn''t know what the Dan division Alliance came to their hunting city at this time. So I came out with the Soviet emperor to have a look. But the hearts of several people are still heavy. I''m afraid it''s a bad comer. "I don''t know why the Dan division Alliance came to our hunting city?" Su Donghuang came to the purple star and smiled calmly. There is no awe and fear because the other party is a member of the Dan division alliance. "Asshole! Su Donghuang! " "Do you know who is standing in front of you?" "He is the vice leader of our Dan division alliance, purple star and purple less." When Yang Yun heard the insipid tone of Su Donghuang, he immediately became angry. You bastard, you don''t know who the person in front of you is! The Soviet emperor frowned slightly and stared at the young man in front of him. Originally, Yang Yun thought that Su Donghuang would be more afraid, but the boy said. "No!" This remark made Yang Yun and his disciples look extremely gloomy. Zishao doesn''t know him? You''re kidding. The purple star looked unchanged. "Zishao? Is he zishao? " "Zishao, one of the vice leaders of the Dan division alliance?!" Everyone lost their voice and looked at the handsome man in the front light blue robe, looking very shocked. It''s like hell. It can be said that the barren earth is one of the most evil characters among the Dandao Tianjiao. To be the leader of the Dan division alliance is unique. "But Su Shaogang''s words mean that he doesn''t know zishao?" "Are you pretending or really don''t know?" People couldn''t help asking. Because zishao is very famous in the whole barren land, it should be impossible not to know it! But when I saw the expression of the Soviet emperor, it seemed that I really didn''t know him. Sun Wu surprised everyone. I''m really speechless to my city Lord. Isn''t that what two ears don''t hear out of the window? For the purple stars, they still have heard of it. It''s an evil Dandao Tianjiao. "Su Donghuang, you are too arrogant!" "Get down on your knees and apologize!" Yang Yun was angry and his eyes were red. "Tian Zao!" "It''s noisy. It''s not proper outside my hunting city!" "Get out!" Su Donghuang frowned slightly, and his face was extremely impatient. He raised a slap, and with an invisible momentum, he immediately lifted Yang Yun and hit him to the ground. The latter''s face immediately swelled in a circle, and his eyes were full of incredible color. "How dare you hit me?" Yang Yun trembled. The crowd was surprised, "Su Shao did it?" They didn''t expect Su Shao to attack the people of the Dan division alliance. This is a group of alchemists. Looking at the barren land, it is definitely a super power! Tianjiao, a member of the Dan division alliance, suddenly sank and his eyes glittered with cold light. How dare the Soviet emperor do it? "When you come to the hunting City, you should abide by the rules of the hunting city. Remember that you come to me, not me." "Remember the primary and secondary relationship clearly!" "This palm is a lesson for you. If there is a next time, be punished!" The Soviet emperor said indifferently, and his body set off a violent momentum for no reason. Yang Yun''s face changed wildly, because he felt the terrible momentum from the body of the Soviet emperor, and his face was frightened and frightened! He, who knows the man of the Soviet emperor, naturally knows. If Su Donghuang dares to say so, he dares to do so. Because this guy is a crazy man! "Damn it." Yang Yun''s face was grim and bent. "If you don''t have the ability, don''t force it, just like a bitch." A cold voice rang out. It was Qiu Yu''s voice. When he heard the other party''s words, Yang Yun''s face was even more grim, "Qiu Yu, it''s you!" Qiu Yu looked cold and indifferent at Yang Yun, and his eyes made the latter feel quite oppressed. The purple star in the face frowned unconsciously, and the two pupils had a cold light, which flashed suddenly. Chapter 584 "Brother Su!" At this time, the purple star spoke, and his voice was full of magnetism, which made people very comfortable. Many girls have Lian Fei''s cheeks. It''s so handsome, zishao. Although Su Shao is also handsome, compared with Zi Shao, Zi Shao''s identity is heavier! The appearance is very high, and the most important thing is the identity of alchemy. So nature tends to be less purple. Hunting city is very famous in senro recently. But it''s just famous. It''s not comparable to the Dan division alliance. This is a huge gap. "Yes." "Do you have something for me?" Su Donghuang nodded faintly when he heard the speech. To tell the truth, he only had contact with Yang Yun. Naturally, there was no contact with the purple star, let alone the Dan division alliance behind him. However, the young man could feel that the eyes of a group of Dandao Tianjiao looking at him were full of cold. Just now, the Soviet emperor ignored their identity and slapped Yang Yun directly, which naturally made them unhappy. It''s because the Soviet emperor completely ignored their Dan division alliance. This makes them all have roaring flames in their hearts. And now, this guy actually talks to zishao with this attitude. He really thinks of himself as a character. Damn bastard! "Yes, I heard that brother Su has two monsters under his command." The purple star said faintly. "Well, yes, any advice." Su Donghuang frowned. The purple stars came for the wolves, which also gave him a strange light in his eyes. "Brother Su''s monster has an extraordinary posture." "In each domain, it is also widely spread." "Even some monsters in the beast league can compete with them." The faint way of purple stars. The monster of the Soviet emperor is extremely overbearing, which has been spread recently. After all, the little wolf and ape also showed a good posture during the battle. Many people even thought that the Soviet emperor was a beast League at that moment. However, many people have seen Su Donghuang in the beast League, and the people of the beast League also said that they do not know Su Donghuang. So the news that the Soviet emperor was a member of the beast League was unfair. "So?" The Soviet emperor heard the speech and said quietly. The purple star said about the monster. It seems that this time it''s because of the wolf and the ape. "I need the monster under brother Su''s command. Recently, our Dan division alliance has expanded." "It needs some strength, and brother Su''s monster meets the requirements of our Dan division alliance." "Because of some precious medicinal materials, I would like to invite brother Su''s monster to garrison outside our Danshi alliance to help us guard the medicinal materials." The purple star said faintly. In his eyes, there was a sharp light burst out. Jun moxiao, Yang Xinxue and Leng Xiaoning all have cold eyes and cold heart. It''s really a bad comer! "What do you mean, let me see the gate for your Dan division alliance, the demon and beast partner of emperor Su Donghuang?" Su Donghuang''s expression was unusually calm at this time, and he could not see any fluctuations at all. It''s like I didn''t hear what the purple star just said. And this expression also made the purple star frown. "Zishao came to the hunting city to ask for Su Shao''s monster guard?" "This?" "Do you think major Su will give it?" "I don''t know." "But now the atmosphere is a little heavy." "Looking at Su Shao, he seems very calm." "But the more like this, the more terrible it is!" Another person vomited his voice, his face was extremely heavy, and a indifferent light swept out of his pupils. Yang Yun''s face is grim. It depends on what you do. Hehe, zishao needs something. Dare you refuse? "Wolf, ape!" "Someone asked you to look at the gate!" The Soviet emperor vomited out his voice. "Boom!" "Boom!" When the young man''s voice fell, two violent monster smells suddenly came out of the hunting City, raging. Two huge monsters appeared on the hunting city in the next moment. The two beasts looked at the purple stars indifferently and sarcastically, and roared. There was a sharp color in their eyes. His eyes seemed to pierce the eyes of the purple star. Terrible and overbearing. Two beasts appear and the dark clouds are on the top! The breath is not circulating! What the hell. Let you see the gate. The wolf gave a low roar. The purple star''s eyes were cold, and he was a little unhappy with the eyes and attitude of the two monsters of the little wolf. "My two monster companions don''t seem to want to." "And their expressions told me they were dissatisfied." "It is true, even I am very dissatisfied!" The Soviet emperor spit out his voice calmly. Since you''re welcome. Then what''s my courtesy. To let the little wolves see the gate is undoubtedly humiliating him, the Soviet emperor, and even the hunting city. But it can be seen from here that the purple star is looking for trouble. But Su Donghuang didn''t have a grudge against purple star. Why humiliate yourself. But since the trouble came to the door, he naturally had to go on. "Gather together, there are all kinds of people these days. Even monsters come to us!" "Just now, you guy also said that there are monsters in the beast League. Why don''t you go and ask for them with the beast League?" "The little wolf and the little ape are our partners. Let our partners show you the door of the Dan division alliance?" "It''s really ridiculous." Don''t walk out with a smile. You wear blue clothes and your eyes are bright and gorgeous. They turn into a hot sun. "Bastard, this is an opportunity for you. You should grasp it clearly." "If you give us two monsters, you will naturally be blessed by our Dan division alliance." Behind the purple star, a group of alchemists looked at the Soviet emperor and roared coldly. "From now on, if anyone dares to talk nonsense behind the purple star, kill him!" "The hunting city hasn''t seen blood for a long time." The Soviet emperor spit out coldly. "Yes!" Hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, Leng Xiaoning and others were like a rainbow, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. The terrible momentum rolled out and made people shudder. "You!" The alchemist who had just yelled looked ugly, and of course he didn''t dare to continue. Otherwise, I''m afraid the people of the hunting city really dare to do it. They''ve heard the madness of the hunting City, and they''re still very angry at this time. Threatened! After hearing the words of Su Donghuang, everyone at the scene was shocked. Su Shao is too crazy. Tianjiao who dares to threaten the Dan division alliance like this. "This is an opportunity." "If you do, the alchemist will give you the supreme pill every month!" "You should be satisfied!" The purple star murmured. But his eyes were cold. When he said the pill, he didn''t say that the Soviet emperor had no expression. Even the crowd behind him looked a little calm. It can even be said that there is no fluctuation. What''s going on? The pill has no temptation on their side? If it had been before, Sun Wu would have been really excited and even breathless. But since joining hunting city. The pills given to them by the Soviet emperor were all things they had never seen before. And the Dan effect is terrible! So for them, they don''t want anything. Even if the purple star gave them pills, I''m afraid it''s only Su Shao''s level. Any higher. I''m afraid the purple star can''t give them. There will be no temptation at all. It''s even like vernacular. And the purple star''s request is too much. Even if they have monsters, they won''t lend them! Monsters are their partners, If it''s sent out like this, it''s a joke. The purple star is clearly here to humiliate them! "We don''t lack or need pills!" "If you come to me because of this." "Then I''ll give you a word." The Soviet emperor''s voice was calm, and his eyes were indifferent. "What?" The purple star''s eyes narrowed. "Let the wolf and the ape show you the gate. I''m afraid you''ll lose your life!" Su Donghuang said quietly, his tone was neither salty nor light, but it was like canglei. In this area, it exploded directly and spread everywhere! A very arrogant and overbearing response!! I''m afraid you''ll lose your life. These words can also be understood in this way. You are not qualified!! The purple star''s eyes were extremely indifferent, and a cold light shone. Chapter 585 "Is this your choice?" The purple star was silent for a few seconds and slowly spit out his voice. He stared at the young man in front of him. His look was plain, but everyone could feel the cold of the youth. Su Donghuang smiled indifferently, then turned around and didn''t stay at all. "Go back to town." The simple words made the purple star''s eyes shrink, and his look gradually became gloomy. "He refused?" Yang Yun, and even many Dandao Tianjiao of the Dan division alliance, looked cold. They couldn''t believe that the Soviet emperor would refuse the request of purple star, the vice leader of their Dan division alliance. In their eyes, if the deputy leader comes forward. Countless forces are eager to help the Dan division alliance. After all, it has something to do with the Dan division alliance. It benefits but does no harm. However, the young man''s choice made them extremely unhappy. "Your choice disappointed me." The purple star spits out his voice coldly. "Boom!" In an instant, the youth felt the ruthless killing sweeping away. Made his eyes extremely cold. He stared at him with several eyes. It seemed that as long as he said one more word, he would kill him on the spot. This is no joke. The clear feeling of killing can be. Leng Xiaoning, Gu Qing, Lin Xiao, Jun moxiao, Yang Xinxue and the two big demons above the void all look down with ruthless killing. That kind of killing intention makes the purple stars have a kind of life, as if they would be submerged at any time. The heart is endless forest cold. Crazy! Yes, it''s crazy. This is the madness of the Soviet emperor, although he has heard of it. But when the real encounter, it still surprised him. But at the same time, there was anger. He is the purple star, the super Dandao Tianjiao below one person and above ten thousand people. How can a young man humiliate him. If you refuse, you have to pay a price! In his eyes, there was a bright and gorgeous divine awn piercing out. "If you say more, there is no need to go back." The Soviet emperor spit out his voice blandly. Then he left directly with people. This time, the purple star was not talking, but there was a cold light in his eyes. "Wow." "This, this, this!!" The people in the field burst into flames in an instant. Everyone''s pupils shrink hard. Su Shao didn''t just refuse zishao. And he ignored zishao''s threat and went back to the city face to face, but noncommittally, zishao''s request was a little too much. But why doesn''t zishao go to someone else for help. But to find Su Shao. This still puzzled them. Su Shao''s reputation, the whole senro domain and even the seven domains are well known. Haven''t zishao heard of it? Although Su Shao can''t compare with those super Tianjiao with great road blood, divine pulse and divine body. But he is still a cruel man, domineering and resolute. However, despite this, we all know that the identity of the Soviet emperor is still not comparable to that of zishao. "Zishao, this Soviet emperor is too much!" "Zishao, your identity is so extraordinary that he doesn''t want to give his monster to you!" "It''s really hateful and threatens us face to face!" "If it is spread to outsiders, zishao''s reputation will be damaged!" "So these guys must be punished." "Didn''t you just kill some top martial kings? It''s really arrogant, as if your nostrils are facing up. " At the scene, Dan masters were all spitting out their voices one after another, and their eyes were full of anger. This was the first time that someone ignored their identity of the alchemist alliance, which made them quite angry. "Just kill some top Wujun?" "Why don''t you kill some?" When the purple star heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at the person who had just spoken. "Uh." "This, zishao, you''re kidding." "I can''t do that." The Dan master''s face was stiff and said with a smile. "Hum, since they don''t have the ability, don''t say such words. Since they can kill those Wujun, they naturally have the ability." The purple star snorted coldly. "However, I was still very unhappy when he refused me. I said I was a little disappointed in his choice." "In that case, tell the people of the evil spirit alliance that you can do it." The young man said calmly, with a sharp edge in his eyes. Demon demon alliance! Once you say that. Many alchemists suddenly shook their faces and showed their horror. Then a man showed a grim smile. They know the characters of the evil spirit alliance, and they also know that any person in the evil spirit alliance is an extremely terrible existence. They are quite violent characters, each with a unique demon posture! They live in a killing world. Zishao wants to ask these demons to deal with the Soviet emperor. That''s definitely a super wise choice. When Yang Yun heard the speech, his face also showed a dark smile. Even the swollen and painful face was completely ignored. Now what he wants to do most is the death of the Soviet emperor! Now you can do it. How could the Soviet emperor live if the evil ghost alliance took action. Die, boy! "Go back!" The eyes of the purple stars are suffused with purple brilliance, just like the purple stars, dazzling, gorgeous and extremely dazzling. The corners of his mouth also raised slowly, revealing a cold and indifferent feeling. Then a group of people immediately walked towards the distance. It also caused an uproar among the people around. "Zishao left now?" "But the grudge between zishao and sushao is settled!" "I don''t know what will happen next." "Zishao''s identity is extraordinary, and he is also one of the vice leaders of the Dan division alliance!" "I guess zishao will get it back!" On the side of the hunting City, they looked at the scene in front of them and said slowly. Just now, the scene of Su Donghuang and purple star fighting with each other, and the gloomy degree of that breath still made everyone a little nervous. Although there is no super conflict now! But the confrontation between the two has begun. Gradually, outside the hunting City, the flow of people dispersed. But the news of the conflict between purple star and the Soviet emperor slowly fermented from the senro boundary. Even many practitioners who have benefited from the Dan division alliance have some gloomy and cloudy faces. "What the hell!" "What the hell is the Soviet emperor doing!" "Dare to offend zishao!" "Special!" "I''ll teach this hunting city a lesson first!!!" In each realm, there are practitioners with extremely angry expressions, and the intention of killing is shining in the center of everyone''s eyebrows. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hunting City, city yard! "Su Shao, have you offended zishao?" Sun Wu looked at Su Donghuang and said in an uncontrollable voice. The latter heard the speech and shook his head. "I don''t know him, but I had a conflict with an alchemist around him." "But I guess it wasn''t that guy!" "Because he is not qualified." "If I hadn''t slapped him, the purple star would have said something." Su Donghuang nodded slightly and said faintly. "Boss, do you want to see why the purple star comes?" "That''s why I slapped Yang Yun." Jun Mo said with a smile. "Hehe, that''s just one of them." "Second, I really didn''t like him, so I slapped him!" Su Donghuang said faintly, and his smile was full of coldness. "That''s strange. Since zishao appeared in our hunting City, he brazenly asked Su Shao for two monsters." "It''s obviously aimed at Su Shao." "You didn''t offend him. Why did he come to trouble?" Sun Wudao, he still knows something about the purple star. Naturally, he also knows that it is impossible to trouble the Soviet emperor for some trivial things! Su Donghuang shook his head and looked indifferent. Naturally, he didn''t know about it. But at the same time, he is not afraid of everything. Since he comes to the door in trouble, he must be prepared to bear his revenge accordingly. "We should be careful behind Su Shao. As the vice leader of the Dan division alliance, the purple star still has many contacts in the whole seven circles!" Chapter 586 In the hunting City, Wang Lei looks and spits out his voice to the Soviet emperor. The young man''s face remained unchanged. "Dan division alliance has many contacts in the whole seven boundaries, especially they use Dan medicine to attract people!" "Many forces naturally don''t want to have any hostile relationship with this Dan division alliance." "Because it is clear that once you offend the Dan division alliance, it will cause unrest." "If you don''t even need the Dan division alliance to make a move, someone will make a move for the Dan division alliance." Wang Lei continued, his face very dignified. Dan division alliance. In the whole barren land, it is very famous. Although the combat effectiveness is not very strong. But their means, no one can ignore. Especially the temptation of pills, that kind of quality pills, in the whole barren land, are highly praised and sought after by Tianjiao. Any practitioner can''t do without pills. That''s why the alliance of elixirs is in the Seven Realms and can''t be provoked. "That''s right!" The crowd heard Wang Lei''s words. The heart sank suddenly. They couldn''t help but agree with Wang Lei''s analysis. If so. Then the hunting city is in danger. Everyone''s face is very ugly. "What''s the matter with the purple star? We haven''t offended him at all. Why against us?" Gu Qing said angrily that the master didn''t know him, and no one in their hunting city had ever dealt with the Dan division alliance. Why did you come here today and ask for your little wolf and ape. Once they do, it really becomes a big joke. The eyes of Leng Xiaoning and Lin Xiao are extremely cold. "Dan division alliance, there are five vice leaders!" "And the purple star is one of them!" Sun Wu said slowly. "It is said that the purple star has the blood of ten thousand fire, and can have a high affinity for any fire!" "Very talented, very scary." Someone vomited again. The crowd looked even worse. The look of the Soviet emperor was still very calm. There was no wave at all. Even when he knew that the purple star had ten thousand fire blood, he didn''t have any expression. "Next, let me say a little!" Su Donghuang calmly spit out his voice. The people heard the speech and looked at the young man. They didn''t know what the other party was going to say. "From now on, whoever starts to fight against our hunting City, stop talking and kill directly!" Su Donghuang''s voice suddenly became extremely indifferent, and the killing intention on his body made people cold for no reason. However, although he said so, he understood that the hunting city would encounter an unprecedented crisis. The temptation of Dan medicine is still extremely powerful, and the Dan division alliance has been rooted in this barren land for a long time. The purple star will come out later! "Good childe, next we will respond to them with killing." "Let them know the blood of our hunting city!" Hearing this, Leng Xiaoning looked extremely cold, and her delicate body was filled with a terrible sense of killing. She thought there was nothing wrong with the words of the Soviet emperor. People are attacking. We still have to reason with others? How is that possible? Gu Qing and Lin Xiao are also very excited about the war. "I see!" In Jun Mo''s smiling eyes, a cold light burst out. After hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, they knew that there would be a lot of battlefields behind them. Their eyes are full of dignity. The battlefield behind them is afraid to be terrible. "People shouldn''t do it yet." "Let''s go and have a rest." Su Donghuang road. "It''s su Shao!" When they heard the speech, their eyes were heavy, so they walked away and began to go back and step up their cultivation. The Soviet emperor was always standing in the city. He raised his eyes and looked at the sky. It was like a layer of dark clouds rolling slowly. The young man who saw this scene could not help but sink his eyes. There was a ray of golden light in his pupils. Now his means are still too few. He rubbed his temples. "It seems that we need to prepare some small hands." There was a cold light in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. Then he walked away, and his body was filled with the idea of killing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Barren land, a beautiful area, where mountains and rivers, birds and flowers. "Elder martial sister, I just got a message. You and Qin Qing should be more interested." On a small peak, two beautiful figures cross their knees. They have concave and convex figures. Their beauty face is flawless and can be broken by blowing. Behind their bodies, there seems to be a divine light emerging, enveloping a world. The woman who reported below had a look of envy in her eyes. "The talent of senior sister and Qin Qing is really too evil." The two were gorgeous, their eyelashes trembled slightly, and then opened their eyes. They are ye Wanqing and Qin Qing. "What''s the matter?" Ye Wanqing looked at a woman in plain clothes and vomited. "Just now..." The woman told the second daughter the news she heard, which made her face gradually heavy. "Elder martial sister, you mean there is a conflict between the Soviet emperor of the hunting city and the purple star, the vice leader of the Dan division alliance?" Qin Qing vomited. "Yes." The woman heard the speech and vomited her voice. She was also surprised on her pretty face. "I''m afraid the Soviet emperor is in trouble now." Ye Wanqing''s voice was clear and crisp. Qin Qing heard the speech and nodded approvingly. He offended the vice leader of the Dan division alliance. "When I left xuanyang, I didn''t hear from them again. I didn''t expect to see them for a few days. They clashed with the Dan division alliance again." She shook her head with a bitter smile. This time, even if she wanted to help the Soviet emperor, she was powerless. Dan division alliance, they can''t afford to offend. "Su Donghuang, since he can do this, he should think about the consequences. He''d better wait and see." Ye Wanqing said. "Yes." Qin Qing nodded, not talking. Just in the depths of her clear and beautiful eyes, there seems to be a faint light shining. Su Donghuang, what should you do next? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the matter!" At the same time, in a dark area, the Yin Qi here is extremely heavy, extremely dense, and bloody, like a purgatory. A man looked at a figure on the void and slowly spit. There seemed to be a blood light in the depths of his eyes. "Senro boundary, hunting city!" The voice fell, and the man on the void disappeared in a flash. At this time, the unknown smell in this area was slowly collected. And the scary thing is. At the foot of the man, there were corpses. Looking around, there were dozens of corpses. The face of each corpse was full of ferocity. Obviously, it was extremely painful at the moment of death, The man looked indifferent, and the corners of his mouth slowly raised, revealing a killing arc. "Senro boundary, hunting city!" "What a crazy name!" "Next, I''ll see how you hunt!!!" The man''s eyes burst with the intention of killing. A huge demon suddenly appeared behind him. The devil''s pupils were red and gave out Jie''s laughter. The sound of Yin smile was like a piercing spear, smashing a world. "Come out!" "There''s a new job!" The man said indifferently. Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. In this area. The man''s pupils narrowed and his eyes were cold. Soon everyone jumped and disappeared here. Hunting city! There was a conflict between hunting city and Dan division alliance zishao, which gradually spread throughout the barren land. Many people are secretly accusing the hunting city. Some don''t know. Obviously, he can calm things down, but he clashed with zishao, one of the vice leaders of the Dan division alliance! This is not death. What else can it be? The Soviet Emperor didn''t care about the news from the outside world. He had been in his house for ten days. Above his head, the emperor''s puppet was shining with gold, and his body seemed to be bathed in the power of rules, making his whole breath even more overbearing and arrogant! At this moment, the boy''s eyes couldn''t help narrowing up. There was a faint sound from the corners of his mouth, followed by a cold smile on his face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shua Shua!" The hunting city is shining with gold, and runes bloom on the sky, which seems to turn into an extremely bright meteor shower. At this moment, several figures stood on the wall of the hunting City, just about to break into the hunting city. Suddenly felt this scene, raised his eyes, his pupils narrowed fiercely, and his face was very ugly. "What is this?" A young man said with horror on his face, as if they were locked. "No, we got caught!" "This hunting city has mechanisms." The man beside him was also ugly. "Damn it." "Go!" "Hurry up!" Another man said anxiously, They wanted to break into the hunting city and turn the city upside down. Who knows, they found this scene before they stepped into the hunting city. The obvious thing is to lure them! They were about to raise their feet and go outside the hunting city. Suddenly, the light beam on the void became very fast and had not taken a step. "Pooh!" The five men''s chests suddenly opened a flower of blood. They looked at each other with pain and despair in their eyes. They are dying of regret. "What is this?" A man was grim and angry, and his veins burst. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come and go!" "I think the hunting city is too small!" "So leave your life!" Chapter 587 As the voice fell, a figure appeared in the void of the hunting City, walked slowly, his eyes were indifferent, and a smile was in his mouth. Playfully looking at several people whose anger is disappearing. "You!" "You, who are you?" These people were grim, pale, and looked at the Soviet emperor angrily in their eyes. They must have suffered from this bastard''s plot. However, he didn''t get a response from the boy. He fell directly from the hunting City, and his pupils stared round and unwilling. They have not yet shot, suffered a vicious hand, but did not get the benefits of zishao. Just die. Nothing in the world is more sad than this. "I don''t know who you are, but please remember your position!" "If you think you are not afraid of death, you can do it!" "But remember, it will be your nightmare if the hunting city does not die." "It''s better not to meddle in some things." "But if you step in, it''s not bad!" "Whatever you want!" Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile, but his smile was already quite cold, and the chill was getting stronger in the depths of his eyes. "Su Donghuang, you are too arrogant!" "If you offend purple Shao of the Dan division alliance, you will be broken to pieces!" A man''s voice came out of the forest. The man clearly recognized the Soviet emperor. "Oh." Hearing the speech, the young man smiled calmly, then lifted it, and suddenly a powerful beam of light rioted out in an instant. Like a ferocious dragon. There''s thunder coming! "Asshole!" "Su Donghuang, damn you!" "Pooh!" The man''s voice roared, but the next moment, his body was pierced by a terrible force. The pupils are red and bloodshot. The angry voice drank hysterically. There was no other sound after the sound. Apparently dead. "I understand Wu Jun''s intervention, but you, a martial artist of nine grades in Tianzhao territory, came to the hunting city." "Isn''t this self destruction?" Su Donghuang said indifferently, and his eyes were full of ironic light. "Offend zishao? Hehe, I know you''re here for him. " "I wrote down this scene today. Please tell him to wash his neck and wait for me!" "I''ll get it myself!" "If anyone obstructs me, I will destroy who!" The young man was dressed in white and said with an indifferent smile. The harmless smile of people and animals made many people''s pupils shrink fiercely in the forest sea. Everyone could feel an extremely piercing killing intention coming towards them. It seemed as if there were bursts of murderous storms. The breath made people shiver fiercely. Purple Shao, one of the five vice leaders of the Dan division alliance, dared to ask the other party to wash his neck and wait for him. Wait for him to pick it up. How arrogant. I didn''t pay attention to zishao at all. In their eyes, the purple stars hold the moon, and the experts around them are like clouds. How could su Donghuang kill zishao. And once you do. The Soviet emperor will be the enemy of the entire Dan division alliance. You know, in the vast Dan division alliance, everyone''s identity is extremely noble. The origin of zishao is also very terrible. He was completely reckless in saying so. It can be said that the consequences are unimaginable! Su Donghuang''s heart was extremely cold. Whether these people were sent by purple star or not, they had a great relationship with him. If it weren''t for his purple star, he wouldn''t provoke so many enemies for the hunting city. So purple star, he will kill. There was a murderous intention in his eyes. "Ha ha ha!" "What a arrogant boy!" At this moment, a rampant voice came from the void. The voice was hysterical and spread throughout the forest sea. Su Donghuang raised his eyes and burst out of his golden pupils. The smell was strong, and his face was a little cold. "Dong!" The sound of the explosion exploded, and a burly man suddenly appeared. He was dressed in a black robe and his eyes were very threatening. Standing in the void, he seemed to respect the king. "Who is he?" "It looks familiar." "Seems to have met somewhere?" The sound of confusion came from the forest sea. Emperor Su Dong looked at the burly man. From then on, he could feel an extremely terrible atmosphere on his body, sweeping towards him. Very strong. This person should have practiced a kind of evil Dharma. But this evil law is much more terrible than Chen Teng in the green cloud world. It''s not even a level at all. "Shua!" The man raised his arm and a black light came towards the Soviet emperor in an instant. The latter raised his palm and received the light beam. The boy looked down and saw that it was a black token. On the token, there was a skeleton! Ferocious. Before Su Donghuang spoke, the man sneered, "this is the must kill order of our demon Sha alliance!" "Whoever receives this token will disappear from the Seven Realms!" "Boom!" When the man''s voice fell, Linhai instantly burst the pot. In Linhai, the pupils of human figures suddenly shrunk. "He, he, he just said that he was from the demon evil alliance? That''s the kill order of the evil spirit alliance!! " "This? Did the evil spirit alliance appear? " In the forest sea, surprised voices rang out one after another, and the tone was full of fear and panic of the demon evil alliance! I didn''t even think that the evil ghost alliance would show up. "If you receive this token, you will be attacked by your demon evil alliance?" Su Donghuang looked at the visitor with a smile and said faintly. "That''s right." The man in black opposite said indifferently, in a very dull tone. At this moment, the Soviet emperor directly threw the token of the demon evil Alliance on the ground. "Su Donghuang seems afraid." "He should know the evil name of the evil spirit alliance!" "Yes, it must be. The devil alliance is cruel. I must have heard of it." "It seems that he will be afraid, too." In the forest sea, there was a mocking voice. The boy wanted to take zishao''s life earlier. It''s really ridiculous. "Hehe, if you throw it out, our evil alliance will still erase your hunting city." The man smiled coldly, his eyes full of satisfaction. Su Donghuang chuckled, then fell on the ground, stood with his hands down, and stepped directly on the token. This scene made the pupil of the man in black shrink and his eyes burst. "This should be the emblem of your evil spirit alliance." "Sorry, he''s under my feet now. It''s not bad, and the texture is OK." "Let me ask you a question!" "Are you very good at evil spirit alliance?" "What is that?" "Gave me a must kill ultimatum to the hunting city!" With a smile, Su Donghuang looked at the man of the devil alliance in the void, and his indifferent voice rang through the whole world. His words also made the other party''s face very ugly. A sharp shot in his eyes turned into a cold and ruthless killing. In the forest sea, bursts of frightened voices came. Countless people have resounded. This particular cliff is a cruel man. Every word was very harsh and humiliated the evil spirit alliance. "I''m afraid the Soviet emperor, no, the hunting city will be completely erased!" "He dares to say so." The crowd was surprised. "Hiss!" "I finally know who that man is?" "That''s the Ba demon king of the evil spirit alliance!" Suddenly, a frightened voice came from the forest. As soon as he said this, the forest sea suddenly boils. "No wonder he looks so familiar." "He is the Lord of Ba!" "This time, the hunting city is over. He dares to humiliate the Ba demon king!" There was a mockery in the frightened voices of the people. "The Soviet Emperor didn''t know the horror of the Ba demon king. It was the cruel man who slaughtered several forces one night, and countless bones were piled up at his feet." "This time, no one can save the Soviet emperor." In the forest, people could not help but tremble. "Huh? You haven''t told me what your evil spirit alliance is. By the way, it''s OK to be a dog of purple stars. " "People should feed you some snacks from time to time." "You are also quite satisfied. One day, if you are enough to be someone else''s dog, remember to come to our hunting city and raise some animals. It''s still very easy!" The Soviet emperor lowered his eyelids and said with a playful smile. "Hiss." When they heard the words of Su Donghuang, they couldn''t help but worry. This boy is crazy. He dares to humiliate the demon alliance and the demon king. Su Donghuang naturally heard the words of the people around him, and his heart sank slightly. He could also feel the horror of the other party. According to his current strength, he is not the opponent of the opposite person at all. However, since he is not an opponent, why should he provoke the devil alliance? The reason is that in these ten days, he also prepared some means for the Soviet emperor. You can just try this guy. His eyes flow with cold light. However, Su Donghuang guessed that the demon evil alliance should be sent by purple star! "Boom!" Chapter 588 Above the void, the look of the man in black was extremely violent. The dark color of his pupils seemed to turn into the power of darkness and devoured everything in an instant. A vigorous momentum exploded from the man''s body. "You will pay the price of your life for what you just said!" The man said coldly, with a violent and terrible look. Su Donghuang raised his eyes and looked at each other coldly. From then on, the violent atmosphere of people''s body was full of biting meaning. Don''t be careless! "Ouch!" At this moment, a sharp roar seemed to come from the man. It sounds like ghosts crying and wolves howling. It makes people cold for no reason. "Sure enough, it''s as strong as a rumor!" In the forest sea, the faces of many figures became frightening and inexplicable. The demon king of Ba, with his swaying breath, made them feel fear. "Hiss!" Under the eyes of the Soviet emperor. On the man''s skin, there is a black texture, which is like demonization. Extremely weird. "This is my ancient demon body of Bamu!" "I''ll use it to kill you today!" "It''s brave to humiliate my evil spirit alliance!" In Bamu''s eyes, there is a blood red color. Even if it comes out with one foot, it will disappear in the world in the next moment. His face was full of madness. At this time, Su Donghuang could feel this man''s cultivation, Wu Jun''s four grades. But the breath of Wu Jun''s four products is not ordinary. It can even be said that it is at the same level as the previous 10000 families. This Bamu should have some origin. Ancient demons? Su Donghuang''s secret way. Can feel the extremely explosive power from each other''s body. Let his pupils coagulate involuntarily. significant. Bamu looks cold and murderous. "Dong!" Originally, their plan was not like this. They first gave the hunting city a must kill ultimatum, but they didn''t expect this bastard to humiliate the demon evil alliance three or four times. He can''t stand it! In that case, kill the boy first. Isn''t this boy the owner of the hunting city. Once this person dies, the hunting city must live in fear. It''s almost related. Yi Shao shouldn''t blame him. Where his fist passes, it collapses. It seems that under this fist, all creatures will die. "Die! Boy! " Bamu laughed coldly, and his eyes were full of dark light. Now in his eyes, his fist is like smashing the head of the Soviet emperor like a watermelon. "Boom!" Su Donghuang raised his arms and took a move from Bamu. At this moment, his face became extremely ugly and flew out directly, with blood dripping from the corners of his mouth. Fortunately, his flesh survived the other party''s move. However, if he took another move, it would be dangerous, but his goal had been achieved, and a cold arc was slightly drawn from the corner of his mouth. "Shit." "Did the Su Dong emperor accept the move of the Ba demon king?" "But it seems that the boy''s face is very uncomfortable. I''m afraid he''ll die if he takes another move." From the forest sea, the crowd could not help but spit out a voice to the Soviet emperor. "Then give you another punch and end your life!" Bamu smiled coldly. Although he saw that the Soviet emperor was not dead, he was not angry. It''s also very interesting to abuse and kill a person slowly. In an instant, he punched the Soviet emperor again, with a dull arc on his face. He was very fast and was about to come to the Soviet emperor. "Just waiting for you." Seeing this, Su Donghuang raised his mouth slightly and showed a bright smile, which was suddenly printed into Bamu''s eyes. There was no gentleness in the smile, but there was cold, which made his heart tremble. "What?" Bamu''s face was very cold. The boy won''t be hit by him. His brain is broken. At this time, he was still deliberately bluffing him! What a big joke! "Hiss." Suddenly, on this side of the void, a violent fluctuation suddenly appeared, and a touch of golden light appeared. Let Bamu''s eyes jump slightly. When he dropped his eyes on the frozen body again, his eyes trembled fiercely. People disappeared? It made him look grim. Just lost his mind and let him escape, asshole. "Now that you''re here, I''ll give you ten ten thousand amulets!" The young man''s voice suddenly rang through Bamu''s ears. What''s that? Suddenly, he felt the golden runes under the soles of his feet, and under his pupils, beside the ten runes, there were still gold wires. "No!" Bamuden gave a cry of surprise. When he was about to jump, suddenly a vast sound like thunder burst out outside the whole hunting city. As if it rang through the whole sky, it also caused the forest and trees in front of us to burst into pieces one by one. "What!!" In the forest sea, the pupils of countless people shrink madly. There was an indescribable horror. "Sudden!" With an amazing sound. In the explosion, a figure flew out directly, and his body had completely become coke and smoke. This person is Bamu, and his ancient demon body was completely defeated just now. His eyes were full of blood and anger. "You''ve already put Rune paper there?" "Wait for me?" Bamu''s hoarse voice, Rune paper, this is the means of the Fushi, similar to the array, but different from the array. Rune paper can be carried with you. It is a very terrible means. Many talismans ascended to the heavens and once blasted thousands of runes with the power of one person, smashing a star field. The means of fu masters should not be despised. "Ha ha." "Dong!" The boy sneered and stepped on the seriously injured Bamu''s face. The latter''s face was grim, and a pair of pupils seemed to want to kill. He was angry with humiliation on his face. These ten ten ten thousand loot runes were refined in these ten days. One ten thousand loot Rune can deal with a nine grade martial artist in Tianzhao territory. But if ten ten ten thousand robbers are superimposed together, the power is terrible. "Trouble us hunting city. Please remember one thing first." "Be sure to understand us before you start!" "Otherwise, it''s death!" Su Donghuang smiled indifferently, and his voice fell, the soles of his feet fell suddenly, and Bamu''s chest suddenly broke. "You." His eyes were full of blood. He looked at the Soviet emperor with anger and pain. He died here? Unwilling. It''s really unwilling. And was so humiliated. His eyes were wide open, his breathing was sluggish, his neck was crooked, and there was no life. Dead. When Bamu is dead, the strong man of the demon Sha League comes to give the hunting city an ultimatum to kill. But in the end, I was folded here. I can''t die anymore. "Ha ha." Su Donghuang looked cold and smiled coldly, but his arms were still numb after receiving Bamu''s move. The young man''s sneer made Lin Hai tremble madly in many people''s hearts. "Hiss." "This means of the Soviet emperor, so terrible?" "How dare you kill the demon king of Mengba?" Lin Hai all took a breath of cold air, and their pupils shrank suddenly. They have never seen the evil spirit alliance fail. Today, the Soviet emperor opened their eyes. Not only did he kill the demon king of Ba, but also threatened to humiliate the demon alliance. How terrible. At the same time, the Soviet emperor''s deterrence also made everyone in the depths of Linhai afraid to participate in this matter Although they want to kill the Soviet emperor and get benefits from zishao. But now, the smiling teenagers, somehow, have left an indelible mark in their hearts. This person cannot be provoked. It''s horrible! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Huh? What happened? " Because of the explosion just now, many people in the hunting city came out of their cultivation. Fell on the sky. When he saw a corpse in front of the Soviet emperor, his eyes couldn''t help shrinking. "That guy can''t be the Bamu of the demon evil alliance?" In the hunting City, someone saw the dead Bamu and couldn''t help taking a cold breath. "You mean the murderous Ba demon king?" "Yes, that''s him!" "His means are very afraid. His hands are stained with the blood of countless people and have slaughtered many forces in the world!" "He is called the Lord of Ba!" "Su Shao''s hand cut this guy?!" "What a cow!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 589 All the people in the hunting City spit out their voices one after another, and they are even more awed when they look at the Soviet emperor. Sun Wu also showed a surprised look when he appeared. Naturally, he also heard of Bamu''s reputation. But I didn''t expect that he died miserably at the foot of the Soviet emperor. However, if Bamu can come to this end, it is also retribution. "Su Shao, killing Bamu is not only a deterrent to the people around, but also a threat to the demon evil alliance." Sun Wu smiled. For this Bamu, he naturally doesn''t catch a cold, and even hates people like Bamu! After seeing each other killed, I was still very happy. I believe many people will be very excited when they hear that Bamu was killed.. It''s just that Bamu comes from the demon evil alliance. The people who killed the demon evil alliance will continue to fight. They should be careful. There was a dignified meaning in his eyes. "Boss, you really are. Next time, if you meet this demon evil alliance, give me one!" Don''t smile, look down and spit out to the Soviet emperor. These days, he has not shot, knowing that their enemy is Wu Jun. But there was a boiling blood of war in his body. He longed for war. Even if he loses, he will fight. He burst out with a sense of war in his eyes. "Don''t worry, this evil spirit alliance will come again. Just don''t embarrass me at that time." Su Donghuang smiled and said. He said this on purpose, and also to the demon shameng on the other side. "Don''t worry, I was born a fighter." Jun Mo laughed wildly. His voice spread all over the world, as if it covered the whole senro boundary. The cold tone didn''t seem to be that the evil evil alliance was bothering them. It''s more like they''re in trouble with the demon alliance. Yang Xinxue showed a touching smile. "Here comes such a coward?" Leng Xiaoning looked at it and couldn''t help but curl her lips and sneered. Looking at the body, she was full of ridicule. Gu Qing and Lin Xiao laughed with disdain when they saw the body. This is rubbish. Shiye can kill such Wujun figures before he reaches Wujun, which makes them admire him. Su Donghuang wiped a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, but his face was still a little white. There was a cold light in his eyes. Because Bamu, who came first, is so strong. If the later demon Sha alliance tries again, it will send stronger people. Be careful. "Hiss." "These guys are crazy, aren''t they?" "Even if it''s provocation, you can''t be so provocative." "Forget it, I left first. I forgot. There are still some tasks right." "You go on." "If you say so, I remember. I have something to do!" At this moment, in the forest sea, all the people who wanted to fight the hunting city left. The hunting city is crazy. They still don''t touch that eyebrow. Moreover, the Soviet emperor said to kill, and even the demon lord Ba died in his hands. How powerful was the Soviet emperor''s means? No one knows. But once they do, even if they don''t die, they will hurt their muscles and bones. Go back first and discuss again, but I can''t lose face. I found a reason one after another. Su Donghuang smiled and his face was very cold. Then the boy put away the space spirit instrument in the hands of a group of people. People are dead, but there must be a lot of valuable things in the space spirit. "Go! Go back to town! " "Wait for that thing called evil spirit alliance to come." The Soviet emperor said calmly. Then he took a direct step and laughed with Jun mo. they returned to the city. Sun Wu smiled bitterly. Something from the demon alliance? All the events that happened in the hunting city today spread in the senro boundary. It also made countless people more aware of the strength and hegemony of the hunting city. He was even more frightened by the Lord of the hunting City, the Soviet emperor. Let''s not talk about the demon Sha alliance, but take him. He wants to take the life of zishao, one of the five deputy leaders of the Dan division alliance. This is the craziest thing I''ve ever heard. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You want to kill me? Take my life from the purple star? " "How interesting." "Openly challenge me, purple star." "I want to see how he kills me." On a lonely peak, the young man in purple looked at everything indifferently, with a sarcastic smile on his mouth. In the depths of his eyes, a very cold light swept out, like an indestructible divine sword. For the words of the Soviet emperor, he chose to ignore them. Rather than ignore them, he didn''t really look up to each other at all. This kind of big talk can be said by anyone. "Zishao, the Soviet emperor is too arrogant." "Do you need my hand!" A shadow suddenly appeared behind the purple star. It was covered, but in the exposed eyes, it had a strong killing intention. Like the scorching sun, it''s terrible. "No." "I''d better watch the play quietly." "See what tricks the hunting city can play." "If the light would shout." "Then I will be very disappointed." On the lonely peak, the purple stars are shining with a wisp of divine light. Although the Soviet emperor threatened to take his life, which made him a little unhappy, this threat was not painful for him. Trying to kill him? Ridiculous. There was a sarcastic arc around his mouth. Bamu? It''s just a small role of the devil alliance. "Yes!" Hearing the speech, the masked man immediately said respectfully, and then disappeared in place like a shadow. And the purple star''s eyes are even more eye-catching. Within a certain boundary. Several figures stand in the air. These people have excellent temperament and are extremely cold. In their pupils, they have a sharp killing intention. "Yin Tian was killed by Leng Xiaoning!" "It was one of the three people who killed the temple!" A man said indifferently. "Where are the three who killed the temple now?" One of the graceful women opened her mouth slightly and slowly spit out her voice. "As far as I know, the three people who kill the temple are in the senro boundary hunting city!" A man heard the speech and slowly spit out his voice. And his words also made these people''s eyebrows wrinkle fiercely, and there seemed to be brilliance in their pupils. "Is the owner of this hunting city the recently famous Soviet emperor?" The woman vomited. "It''s him." The eyebrows of the people screwed together again. "Is this a coincidence? This man''s name is Su Donghuang, the same as the name of the legendary Lord of the temple of killing. " "And Leng Xiaoning, who killed the temple, is in the hunting city. What is the relationship between this person and the temple, and why he is called the Soviet emperor." The woman''s crisp voice resounded through her eyes, with a wise light. "It may be confusing our sight. The man''s name is a pseudonym." "Is to help kill the temple and be their substitute." The man vomited. The eyes of the woman who heard the speech burst out a bright light again. "What if the name is not false, but true, and not for the dead ghost?" Several people were silent. Although what the woman said was a little rigid, what she said was no problem. "It seems that we need to check the bottom of the Soviet emperor first. We can''t let him spoil our good deeds." A burly man''s voice was extremely cold and murderous. The woman''s head is a little, and her Phoenix eyes look at the distance. What is the relationship between this person and the killing temple? This must be made clear! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three days have passed since the killing of Bamu, and the evil spirit alliance still hasn''t shot. It''s like it''s gone. In the hunting city courtyard, the Soviet emperor walked slowly in the courtyard, and his eyebrows wrinkled. It was thought that the evil ghost alliance would die because of a Bamu. They''ll take action against their hunting city. But for three days, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no news at all. "It seems that I still despised the evil spirit alliance." Su Donghuang''s face was cold and he vomited. Within three days, the demon shameng did not make a move. And often such enemies are the most terrible. "I''ll see what you''re going to do next?" The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. He doesn''t like such a hidden enemy behind him, and it''s not simple. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" At this moment, a very pure light beam suddenly burst out somewhere in the senro boundary. The light, like the light of the gods, covered the whole Senluo boundary in an instant, and fluctuated like a raging wave of spiritual power. The earth began to shake. "Huh?" Chapter 590 Su Donghuang raised his eyes, and there seemed to be golden light shining in the depths of his eyes. In my mind, the puppet of the emperor was bathed in countless brilliant lights, as if it had been resurrected. At this time, the puppet of the emperor seemed to produce a wave of guidance. The sword refers to the place where the distant vision is born. There was a smile on the corner of Su Donghuang''s mouth. Even without the guidance of the emperor''s puppet. He''ll come and have a look, too. Otherwise, you can''t stay in the hunting city all the time. It''s just what''s the area causing the vision in the distance? There seemed to be pure light shining in the depths of his eyes. Although he didn''t know what it was, it should not be ordinary things that could interest him. "Dong!" "Dong!" In the case of juvenile thinking, there are terrible waves rolling on the distant void, tumbling and sweeping. It''s like something from ancient times. The eyes of the Soviet emperor were brighter. "Should the boss start?" The voice of Jun Mo''s smile came from the rear, and his eyes were shining like the scorching sun. On his side, Qiu Yu and Leng Xiaoning appeared. When the visions were born for the first time, they had already appeared. If this fluctuation had not been found, there would be no need to wander in the barren land. "Well, go and see what caused this vision." Su Donghuang said with a faint smile. "Good!" "Such amazing fluctuations should be a treasure!" The crowd vomited and looked into the distance. Then he prepared, left the hunting city and walked towards the light burst out by the vision just now. "Hiss!!" "What a strong fluctuation!" "What chance!" "This opportunity can''t be missed!" "Be sure to have a look." "But that area seems to be..." At this time, the senro boundary suddenly boils up, looking at the distant light beam and exclaiming. However, they suddenly found the area where the vision broke out, which made them look nervous, as if they found something frightening. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Where is that direction?" In the lush forest, there was an ancient road. A group of people were walking, and the Soviet emperor in the crowd looked into the distance and couldn''t help asking. "It should be Haotian mountain!" Leng Xiaoning said, although the distance is very far, according to her judgment, it should be haotianshan!! "Haotian mountain?!" "I didn''t expect a vision to appear there!" Sun Wu was still surprised when he heard the speech. His eyes were full of a surprised light. "Why do you say that?" The emperor asked. Senro has a large boundary. Why is it strange that Haotian mountain has caused a change. And he came to the senro realm and didn''t know much about it. Like Haotian mountain, he won''t go to know it. "The name of this mountain is very domineering, but it is also the barren mountain in Senluo boundary!" "In the senro boundary, part of any mountain range will be covered with medicinal materials and cultivation resources." "No matter how bad it is, monsters are domineering in the mountains." "But Haotian mountain doesn''t have any cultivation resources. It''s just a plain mountain!!" "It''s also a wonderful flower in the senro boundary!" Sun Wu said aloud. "Really?" Hearing the speech, Su Donghuang smiled calmly, with a smile in his mouth. He is really looking forward to what will happen in Haotian mountain. "But although Haotian mountain is ordinary." "But in the territory where Haotian mountain is located, there are some terrible characters." Wang Lei''s eyes trembled slightly and slowly vomited. "Terrible character?" As soon as he said this, the Soviet emperor frowned slightly, but he was a little confused. I haven''t heard of that. "Yes, it''s a group of super demons, not only in our senro realm, but also in several other realms." "They are called the demons of the barren earth pyramid!!" "I''m afraid they won''t let us climb Haotian mountain!" As soon as he said this, the eyes of the Soviet emperor could not help freezing. The demon known as the pyramid! This kind of address obviously tells the Soviet emperor that these characters are not simple. Since these people are called by such a name. Then it must be terrible! "In fact, many people were confused when those demons occupied the northern region." "Because there are too few spiritual resources in that area." "And now when I see that kind of strange phenomenon in Haotian mountain, I wonder if those guys saw the strangeness of Haotian mountain early in the morning!" Sun Wu slowly vomited. "This?" "It won''t be so demon." When the words came out, the eyes of the people were cold. If so. They are terrible! Wang Lei and others had heavy faces. Obviously, they all felt the heavy breath coming to their faces. But in the team, Leng Xiaoning''s face didn''t change, and her pupils were extremely cold. The evil of the pyramid? She really wants to bump some. Su Donghuang nodded and a light swept in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Haotian mountain, located in the north of Senluo boundary, is a thriving place with colorful flowers. In this area, except Haotian mountain. There is a force from the extremely ancient star region, and Haotian mountain is divided into this force. Of course, the forces in this area are known as the extremely evil figures in the seven boundaries. The strength is very terrible. The lowest accomplishments are in Wujun Qipin. Is the son of a real demon. Many people came to this area and chose to leave. Dare not have any contact with these demons! "After all, it is awakening!" Under the towering Haotian mountain, a slender young man stepped out, and on his body, there was an extremely ancient divine light bathing. There was a terrible light flowing in his eyes. It seems to be transformed into amazing double pupils, which contains everything. As if everything turned into nothingness under the man''s eyes. "But the noise is too loud and has attracted a lot of people." At this time, there are four figures behind the man. The man is very handsome and has excellent temperament, and the woman is very beautiful. They looked at the man in front of them and said in a deep voice. "Do you want me to kill them?" In the crowd, a man with domineering intention in his body spits out his voice indifferently. His eyes are full of madness. "No!" The man said calmly, his look is very indifferent. Hearing the speech, the crowd nodded and didn''t speak, since the man in front of them had already spoken. Then there''s really no need to do it. Even killing them doesn''t mean anything to them. "Brother Chen, can''t even you see what''s under the Haotian mountain?" The beautiful woman looked at the man and vomited. The man shook his head and looked calm. "Under this Haotian mountain, I can only touch it. It is a very violent thing. I can''t spy on what it is." Hearing this, everyone looked a little surprised. Because they know that the man in front of them has a pair of peerless pupils that can break any. However, there is no way to see it under these pupils. Obviously, it is not a simple thing to suppress under Haotian mountain. "Someone is coming?" Several people looked indifferent and raised their eyes. "Boom, boom!" Above the sky, people came down like locusts, shaking the earth. It made a terrible roar on the ground. "Ah?" "Someone!" When they came to the crowd, they looked sluggish when they saw this group of extraordinary characters in front of them. These people? Aren''t they the top demons? No, it won''t be a tragedy, will it? Chapter 591 "Really? So unlucky? " Many people who came here wanted to cry without tears. If these demons attack them, they will die. Under the pupils of these demons, there seemed to be no hiding, and their cards were exposed in the eyes of these demons. What a terrible look. Where on earth are they from? From which star domain! They were about to leave this area when suddenly a strong wind raged, followed by a flower in front of everyone. "Eh? Where are the people? " And when they stare at them again. But I found that those characters had completely disappeared and disappeared. "Who the hell are they?" "That look is really terrible!" One of the men vomited, his voice trembling. Even if those demons disappeared, there was still a strong sense of authority in this space. Unknowingly, cold sweat appeared on their backs. But they know. Those demons didn''t say anything. Obviously, they can climb Haotian mountain. But you still need to be careful. Haotian mountain, about eight feet high and magnificent, stands in front of them, because the vision just now makes the mountain more magnificent. But if you watch it carefully, it''s like a towering beast. It''s filled with super animal power, and the roar of an animal is ringing. On one side of the mountain, an ancient stone tablet stands here. There are three words Hao Tianshan on it! Blood red characters, as if piled up with blood. "Shall we go up?" In the procession, someone vomited. He asked the men around him for their opinions. "You''d better wait first." "Wait for more before you board!" "It''s too dangerous now." The man vomited and said, who knows if those demons have used other means, wait for them to go up the mountain, and then shoot them. More people, more courage. So I won''t be too afraid! They seem to forget that those characters are called the demons of the pyramid if they want to fight. Why bother so much? They will do it directly in person. It can only be said that these people are frightened. So I lost my judgment! Soon there were many people standing at the foot of Haotian mountain. Without hesitation, everyone at the scene began to climb the mountain directly. "I don''t know what caused that vision in Haotian mountain!" "As if connected to the sky!" "I hope I can find the chance in Haotian mountain!" The people climbed the mountain, their tone was very excited, and their eyes were full of excited light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, not far from Haotian mountain, in a bamboo forest, the Soviet emperor and his people are heading for the mountains. But at this moment, there seemed to be brilliance shining on the void. A magic light denounced the void, like a blooming magic flame, and Su Donghuang and others stopped. Raise your eyes and look at the billowing void. Your eyes are cold. "Boom, boom!" Under their eyes, people suddenly came. There were six people. They stepped on the bamboo leaves, looking cold and breathing quiet. The eyes of the six people stared at the people of the Soviet emperor, with a mocking light. It''s like the Soviet emperor at the moment, like an ant, slaughtering at any time. Everyone looked tight. "Demon evil alliance?" The Soviet emperor''s eyes were indifferent. From these six people, he felt quite a threat. These guys are definitely more dangerous than the previous guy named Bamu. The danger level rises instantaneously. "Huh?" Leng Xiaoning''s eyes were also cold. Hearing the boy''s words, all of them stared at the six people who appeared. These are the people sent by the evil spirit alliance? A crowd of people burst out their breath, tensed their whole body, and the strong cold light in their eyes burst out. "Su Donghuang!" "Thank you for your kindness!" "Next, we''ll play with you with the six Youwang of the demon Sha League." On the bamboo leaves, one of them uttered a cold voice. There was a hint of playfulness in his eyes. His eyes opened and closed, showing endless light and strong killing intention. The Soviet emperor looked very cold. These six people are not the top-level figures of the demon evil alliance. But the breath of these six people made them cold. "It''s up to you. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!" Leng Xiaoning looked cold and took a step. The momentum swept out and set off bursts of killing power. In front of them, the characters of the demon shameng claiming to be the six Youwang disappeared in an instant. When they appeared again, they appeared on their left. "Huh?" Leng Xiaoning''s face was cold, and her eyes were more cold. "I didn''t think there were people like you in the hunting city?" The six Youwang said coldly, looking at Leng Xiaoning''s eyes with a touch of cold light. The momentum of this woman is very strong and terrible. "The art of concealment." Leng Xiaoning''s face is cold. What she hates most is this means. Damn these guys! "Are they the six Youwang?" Sun Wu''s look moved and exclaimed. After death, a crowd looked crazy. At the same time, after hearing the words of the six Youwang, their hearts suddenly trembled and were extremely shocked. "Do you know these six Youwang?" Su Donghuang frowned and asked. "The six Youwang, the shadow figure known as the devil alliance!" "In the demon evil alliance, they are the strong assassins. None of the targets they want to kill escape!" "The six Youwang who are called demon shameng!" Sun Wu slowly spit out his voice, his face a little cold. At the same time, the eyes of the Soviet emperor were shocked. These six people are really not simple. "Oh." Feel the tension and dignified six Youwang of Sun Wu, and smile indifferently. "Now we, like Bamu, issue an ultimatum to death!" "You''re going to Haotian mountain. Our demon shameng is waiting for you in Haotian mountain. There will be our hunting home!" One of the men smiled coldly. "Why not do it now?" In Leng Xiaoning''s eyes, there was a cold meaning, a faint voice, and an extremely dark look. The murderous intention of her body makes people shudder and terrible. "It''s boring to kill like that!" "The practice of our evil spirit alliance is to give you an expectation first, and then let you die in despair!" The other party said indifferently. "We know." Su Donghuang said indifferently. There was a cold light in his eyes. "Haotian mountain is waiting for you!" The six Youwang smiled coldly, and a gust of wind roared. The six people disappeared in a flash, leaving only a gust of quiet wind! On the void, it seems that there are still some people''s ferocious laughter. "Damn guy." Jun Mo smiles, his face is ugly, his fist is clenched, and there is blood in his eyes. I''m still very angry at being threatened. strength! Or strength! Must be promoted! "Su Shao!" "Next, what should we do? The power of the demon evil alliance is very terrible!" "We don''t know how many of them appeared in Haotian mountain." Sun Wu looked at Su Donghuang. "There''s no way back now. The six people just now should be in the realm of Wu Jun''s five grades, but these five people are good at assassination!" "So I''ll give them extra points." Su Donghuang said faintly. "Demon evil alliance, I must destroy them!" Leng Xiaoning clenched her fist and said angrily. When Sun Wu heard the speech, they couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although Leng Xiaoning is strong, there are still many strong people in the demon evil alliance, and the six Youwang are only a small part of them. It''s too hard for them to shake the demon alliance. "Go to Haotian mountain first. Maybe we''ll find a way there. We can''t turn back at this time!" "I''m afraid on the way here, the evil spirit alliance also ambushed." "Now they make sure we''re going to Haotian mountain!" Su Donghuang said with a cold smile. Morsha League naturally joined his must kill list! "Good! Then let''s see what tricks the evil spirit alliance can play! " "Not afraid, let''s go!" Chapter 592 Everyone in the hunting City shouted like thunder. Now they are like this. Even fear can''t change anything. And even if you return the same way, I''m afraid you will also be attacked by the demon evil alliance. So now they can only go to Haotian mountain. Su Donghuang looks bland. Now his realm is the top of the three grades of Tianzhao realm. If he faces Wu Jun, he can''t fight at all. Previously, they relied on the puppet of the emperor. But now the puppet of the emperor has been silent. But there was no sign that the puppet of the emperor was active at this time. No, there are still signs of activity. But this sign has been pointing to Haotian mountain. It feels like two old friends meet. Haotian mountain, what attracts puppets? Now he, Mo Xiao and Xin Xue want to improve their strength quickly. If you keep cultivating like this, you can''t face the enemy behind you. Enhance strength. Time is still very urgent! I hope haotianshan won''t let him down. A group of people came to Haotian mountain about half a column of incense. "Roar!" At this time, the wolf beside the Soviet emperor roared. In his eyes, he saw the excited light. Obviously the wolf felt something. The little ape''s perception is a little worse, but it took about a few minutes to breathe and roared! Obviously, both monsters feel the opportunity contained in Haotian mountain. Make them excited! "Is this something that exists in Haotian mountain useful to you?" Su Donghuang frowned and asked. "Roar! Roar! " The two monsters heard the words of the Soviet emperor and immediately roared in a low voice. It was obvious that they were telling the Soviet emperor that it was true. "What do they feel?" Leng Xiaoning can''t help it. The crowd also looked confused. Seeing the excitement of the two animals, they couldn''t help getting excited. "Oh." "That''s interesting!" Su Donghuang smiled, because now both monsters are stuck on the top of the demon territory. If the chance of Haotian mountain is useful to them. Without losing a solution. If they stepped into the demon king, it would be a super combat power for the Soviet emperor! In particular, the wolf Tai beast family has the most terrible demon blood in the star domain. It must be a terrible existence when it steps on the demon king! "Go!" "Mountaineering!" Su Donghuang said faintly. His spirit covers this Haotian mountain. "Boom!" Suddenly, an infinite momentum, full of destructive power, directly smashed his spirit. It also surprised his eyes. This thing from Haotian mountain is so terrible. At that moment just now, it seemed that there was an infinite smell of ancient famine. In the end what is it? Then a group of people took steps to climb the mountain and followed the steps of the Soviet emperor, but they had a dignified meaning in their hearts. The six Youwang of the evil Sha alliance wanted to fight them. And known as the king of assassination, they can''t be careless. I don''t know when I''ll do it. Ten people came out of their hunting city and the words of the Soviet emperor. The lowest level is Wujun four grades, and the strongest combat power is Leng Xiaoning and Wujun eight grades! But even so, there can''t be any relaxation in the face of the six Youwang of morsha alliance. I don''t know what they will do! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" "Boom!" On the Haotian mountain, deep voices exploded, as if to smash the Haotian mountain. The vision bloomed from Haotian mountain. But they didn''t see any treasure, and the mountain itself was ordinary. If you find a place of vision, it''s OK. But no! Only the previous amazing light burst out. There are no other clues. "What opportunities are hidden in this Haotian mountain?" "I haven''t found a big circle of Haotian mountain!" On the top of the mountain and half of the waist, there are many Tianjiao who are unwilling and very uncomfortable. "Isn''t it Haotian mountain?" "After all, Haotian mountain is an ordinary mountain." "How could it cause such a vision?" The people at the scene spit out their voices, and there is a strong color of suspicion in their words. "No!" "It must be here!" "At that time, we were the first to come to Haotian mountain." "But I saw those demons standing in the pyramid." "They just stare at Haotian mountain." "We were almost scared when we came, especially the other party''s eyes. It was terrible!" Someone vomited at the scene. Hearing each other''s words, the people cheered up again. Even those demons came to Haotian mountain. Obviously, Haotian mountain is not simple. Probably not. It''s because of them. Keep looking. In the eyes of everyone, there was an extremely cold light. They don''t believe they can''t find it yet. Most of the Tianjiao who boarded Haotian mountain on site are from Senluo boundary, and they are many top demons from various regions. When the emperor Su Donghuang and others climbed onto the top of the mountain, they also heard many arrogant words of Haotian mountain. "Childe, do you think there is really an organic fate in Haotian mountain?" Yang Xinxue asked curiously. They had been looking for it for some time, and there was no trace. Leng Xiaoning also has some doubts. Is it really Haotian mountain? "Yes." Su Donghuang said aloud, with a dignified light in his eyes. The little wolf and the little ape felt it, and he also felt an amazing oppression from Haotian mountain. Obviously, it is organic. But he was confused about how to find it. All of a sudden, the Su Donghuang looked cold, looked at the crowd and shouted. "Get out of the way!" After the young man''s words fell, don''t smile, Leng Xiaoning. Everyone''s eyes coagulated slightly, and a strong palpitation suddenly appeared in his heart. Then it spread in all directions at an instant, very fast. They were not ordinary people. Seeing that the Soviet emperor was so anxious, they naturally knew that something was going to happen. "Boom!" At the moment when everyone landed, there was a huge noise on the top of Haotian mountain. A terrible mushroom cloud suddenly appeared on the sky. This huge fluctuation has produced amazing storms, raging on the top of Haotian mountain! "What happened?" "How can there be such a loud explosion!" Many Tianjiao at the scene, when they felt this amazing impact, their faces suddenly changed, and their eyes showed a very frightening light. On the top of Haotian mountain, a huge cave appeared in front of everyone''s sight. And the smoke of owls! People''s faces are extremely ugly. What''s this? If this force blows on their bodies, they will die miserably in Haotian mountain. Where does this power come from? "Damn it!" Su Donghuang''s face became more and more gloomy. He raised his eyes and looked at the distance. At this time, in the depths of his eyes, a strong sense of killing was like turning into a sword of killing. Under his pupils, a black figure in the distance sent out a Jie''s laughter and left. "Su Shao, is this made by the evil spirit alliance?" Sun Wu looked at Su Donghuang and said in a deep voice, with a heavy meaning in his tone. There were no casualties on their side. Just now, Emperor Su Donghuang shouted in time. To avoid this disaster. "They can''t think of anyone except them." "This move is not to kill us, but to tell us that they are going to start!" Su Donghuang''s face was very cold. The evil spirit alliance was so difficult, which also made his look extremely cold and full of strong killing opportunities. "These bastards!" Leng Xiaoning said coldly, deep in her eyes, cold breeding. "Damn!!!" Gu Qing and Lin Xiao both scolded angrily. Sun Wu''s face is also very ugly. The six Youwang''s cultivation is not high, but he is good at hiding and assassination. So all of them were exposed to their eyes. And they are a living target. "Roar!" Just then, the little wolf roared. "Huh?" Su Donghuang looked, his eyes coagulated, and he was pleasantly surprised, "is this?" Chapter 593 "Huh?" The eyes of the people were frozen, and the eyes of the Soviet emperor looked at it. Just now, the demon shameng blasted the ground out of a huge pit, and their faces were also overjoyed. Because they found it like the Soviet emperor. There are winding passages below. "Roar." The little wolf roared twice, as if telling the Soviet emperor that there was something in it. "It seems right." Su Donghuang nodded at the speech, and his smile became stronger. "Is this demon evil alliance coming to kill us or to help us?" "I don''t know how to thank them." The young man''s mouth was filled with an indifferent smile. He looked at the distance and smiled indifferently. The demon evil alliance helped them a lot. "I''m afraid the six Youwang can''t believe they helped us unintentionally." Sun Wu spit out a voice, and the corners of his mouth also hang a cold arc. "Let''s go down now!" Su Donghuang sneered. "It''s su Shao!" The hunting ground crowd murmured. Who would have thought that there would be such a complex passage under Haotian mountain. "This opportunity is at the bottom of Haotian mountain. I don''t know what it is?" Leng Xiaoning said curiously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Which bastard moved his hand!" The faces of the people changed wildly, showing their anger, and there was a strong killing intention in their eyes. The explosion just now is by no means a natural disaster, but man-made. "Damn it" If they had been in that area before, all the cliffs would have been killed. People who only attack each other in their hearts hate it. If you know who did it, it will make him look good. They are all the favourites of heaven. Nature did not allow what had just happened the second time, and his face was extremely gloomy. "Huh?" "Those people jumped into the pit!" Many people were looking at the deep pit. When they saw that several people of the Soviet emperor jumped into the deep pit, they couldn''t help but be surprised. They looked at each other, nodded, and then jumped to the side of the pit. When their eyes fell under the pit, their faces changed. "There''s a hole underneath." A young man trembled, and a divine light bloomed in his eyes. "Huh?" Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were frozen. They searched for a long time on Haotian mountain and didn''t find the opportunity. And there is such a channel below. Could it be that the opportunity is below. "No!" "By those guys!" "Let''s go down now!" "Never give the opportunity to others!" The thought of the previous amazing divine light seemed to tear the sky, so that they knew the opportunity of Haotian mountain. Their eyes were full of ruthless meaning. Even if they jumped, they fell into the channel under the deep pit of Haotian mountain. "Don''t let those bastards take our chance!" "Separate search!" After the crowd fell in the lower passage, many of them commanded their own people one after another. "I see!" The people who heard the speech nodded, and their eyes showed cold light. "Damn it, I''ve been looking for it for a long time. I didn''t expect it to be down there." Many Tianjiao are a little ugly. Obviously, they didn''t guess. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bastard, these guys escaped underground?" At this time, the six Youwang of morsha League suddenly appeared on the void of Haotian mountain. Their eyes were very cold and their faces were not good-looking. Originally, I wanted to tell those guys that they were ready to do it. This is the consistent style of their evil spirit alliance. Who knows, he broke through the ground and gave these guys a chance to escape! "The smile that emperor Su Dong just smiled at us was laughing at us for helping them!" The eyes of the six people were full of cold murderous Qi. They didn''t know what was going on when they thought of the cold smile that the Su Dong emperor had given them. If you think about it now, you know that boy is laughing at them. When did they, as the six Youwang of the demon evil alliance, suffer such humiliation, and their faces became grim. Of course, they never thought that they had helped the Soviet emperor and made them very angry. "These guys must be killed!" "Complete the task of Yishao!" Several people looked at each other, revealing a cold light and directly shot out. "Shua Shua!" Just after the six Youwang stepped into the pit, there were sounds of breaking the air in the void. They saw five figures coming down. Their eyes were full of indifference. They walked in without talking. Under the pit. There are channels all over. Like a huge maze, it is filled with an ancient atmosphere. What appeared in one of the passages was the Soviet emperor. At this time, the little wolf chose this road, and in front of everyone, the little wolf quickly went deep into the channel. "Follow the wolf." Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. Obviously, the wolf has found the chance. It should be no problem to follow it. The Tai beasts are not playing around. If it were not for the limitation of the lower plane area, it would have been unsealed long ago. "Childe, this, this, I feel a very amazing energy sweeping towards this side." After the public went deep for a period of time, Leng Xiaoning''s eyes trembled and slowly vomited. Not only Leng Xiaoning noticed. "What kind of momentum is this?" "Is this, this, this terrible?" Everyone felt the surging momentum of a flood. They were shocked. What is this energy? They followed the wolf closely. Soon, the crowd followed the wolf into the end of the passage. Their pupils looked into the distance and suddenly shrank. "Boom, boom!" It exploded with an amazing sound. Just like magma, the blazing breath swept continuously, which made the eyes of Su Donghuang and others coagulate. "Su Shao, what''s that?" Sun Wu was surprised. Su Donghuang heard the speech, his pupils were happy, and there was a light beating in his eyes. "I really met a big guy now." "There should be some animal spirits suppressed in front. From the smell, the lowest age of the animal soul is only the Centennial animal soul!" The boy stood in front of the crowd and said with a smile. "Animal soul!" When they heard the words of the Soviet emperor, they looked as if they had seen a ghost. Then their faces showed ecstasy. "It''s an animal soul!" Their voices trembled. Animal spirits are produced by the terrible demon falling behind for many years. This kind of soul is called animal soul. Every animal soul has terrible energy, which is of great use to character practitioners. It''s very exciting to find the animal soul. Leng Xiaoning, Jun Mo Xiao, Yang Xinxue, and Gu Qing all smiled. "Hahaha, it''s an animal soul!" "But let me find it!" At this moment, there was a surprise voice behind the crowd. Su Donghuang and others looked behind them. They saw a figure with unparalleled temperament behind them, walking towards them with small broken steps, looking extremely overbearing. They looked at the Soviet emperor with frivolous eyes. "Who are you?" "I haven''t seen you either. Sneaked in in front of so many of us. " "I''m not timid!" The man was wearing a light blue robe and his eyes were full of arrogance and defiance. "Wow, Liu Shao is so handsome." Among the men''s team, there were several women who looked fairly decent. Looking at the man named Liu Shao, they showed their admiration. But these women are really different from Yang Xinxue and Leng Xiaoning. It can be said to be some mediocre fat and vulgar powder! "Let''s go in!" Su Donghuang ignored the young man''s words, but looked at the people and said calmly. He knew that they could find this area, and naturally many people would also find it. So time is pressing! When they heard the speech, they nodded and ignored Liu Shao at all, which made the latter look ugly, ferocious and extremely gloomy. "Bastard!!" Chapter 594 Su Donghuang stepped forward and ignored Liu Sheng''s angry eyes. "Boom, boom!" The amazing and surging animal power swept out, as if every animal soul appeared as a terrible peak demon. Don''t say it''s all animal spirits. But you still need great talent and strength to obtain beast soul. Otherwise, it''s hard to subdue the animal soul! "Dong Dong!" Above the space, there is a terrible airflow. In an instant, it burst out from the entrance and turned into the ancient spirit of famine. "This Haotian mountain should suppress such a thick animal soul!" "That''s why you don''t pull a hair out of the mountains." Su Donghuang said quietly. In his eyes, there was a bright light. The wolf and ape around him seemed to have found prey. His mouth was drooping and his eyes were green. Seeing this scene, the Soviet emperor couldn''t help laughing. But when he came here, his heart also showed an extremely excited expression. Because he can''t stop it. Now his realm is still too weak. Such strength can not only drive the puppet of the emperor. There will be threats. It''s just like the devil alliance just now. The six Youwang. Is a rather terrible enemy. This time, I hope to make a breakthrough with this opportunity! "It''s like this." "No wonder there are no cultivation resources on Haotian mountain!" "Because the spirit power and magnetic field of Haotian mountain suppressed these animal souls, it led to Haotian mountain being so flat." Wang Lei couldn''t help but spit out his voice. "Hehe, thanks to the people of the evil spirit alliance, we didn''t find such a channel quickly." "I really want to thank them in person." Leng Xiaoning said with a smile, with a cold meaning on her face, and his words made a crowd in the rear disdain. "Cut, pack what!" "This common sense is clear." The young man behind the Soviet emperor disdained. Even he knows this kind of thing. What this boy shows is to show off his knowledge in front. So that the two girls can worship him. It''s really shameless. It was also a clenching of the teeth and a clenching of the fist. In one''s eyes, he swept towards the delicate body of Yang Xinxue and Leng Xiaoning. His eyes were full of greed. These two people, he Liu Sheng is going! Liu Sheng''s cold secret way. Not to mention his accomplishments, these guys dare not touch him just because of his identity, "Shut up!" Su Donghuang looked cold. He looked at Liu Sheng and said indifferently. This guy has been buzzing in his ear like a fly, which annoys him. "You!" Liu Sheng looked ugly and stared at Su Donghuang. The boy told him to shut up. "How dare you do this to Liu Shao?" In Liu Sheng''s lineup, some women looked at Su Donghuang with dissatisfaction and anger. In their eyes, Liu Shao is their dependence. "You''re upset, don''t you know? If you chatter again, you will be killed! " Leng Xiaoning''s face was cold, and her eyes were full of terrible killing intention. Not to mention that the Soviet emperor was unhappy, as far as she was concerned, she was very dissatisfied with these people. Really when they have no temper. Everyone in the hunting ground is as fierce as a rainbow. "You, you!" These women looked at Leng Xiaoning''s eyes with a frightened light. Those eyes full of killing intention made their hearts tremble and full of fear. Liu Sheng''s face was even more ugly. The boy just said it. The woman he wanted to possess turned against him, making him lose his face, clenched his fists, and his eyes were a little fierce. "Liu Shao, you see, help us decide." Several women looked at Liu Shengdao. "Don''t worry, I will find face for you." Liu shengleng said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" Looking around, the Soviet emperor saw that there were hundreds of ways to suppress the animal soul. And every animal soul is a very terrible existence. Of course, there are some very small animal souls, which can be ignored. Suddenly his eyes coagulated. "There are so many animal souls. I''m rich!" Liu Sheng swept away all the unhappiness just now. Looking at these animal souls, his eyes were full of hot light. It''s like the soul of the beast has been received in the bag. Jun Mo smiled at Liu Sheng with cold eyes. This is a complete fool. "Under this Haotian mountain is the animal soul!" "No wonder it took so long!" At the entrance of the cave in all directions, human figures appeared again. Just now, when the Soviet emperor and the others stepped into the cave. The breath contained in the animal soul burst out instantly along the channel, which naturally attracted a lot of Tianjiao! "What?!" "There are people again." Liu Sheng''s face was ugly. Unexpectedly, other Tianjiao came. This surprised him a little. From this point of view, I''m afraid he can only occupy part of the animal soul. These are some very scary characters. Naturally, it is impossible to occupy all the animal souls in their hands. His face is not that big! "Roar!" Su Donghuang looked up and smiled. At this time, the little wolf has turned into an ancient god. The wolf comes to the sky. The blood red and greedy eyes do not hide its purpose. "The animal soul is a great tonic to the monster!" "Even more than human benefits." Su Donghuang said with a smile. Now, in the land of beast soul, the devil will not fight. They are good at assassination. There will be no assassination position in these four places. If they show up, they will die. He gave an indifferent smile. "Ouch." In the middle of the sky, the wolf swallowed a beast soul directly. The next moment, an amazing wave appeared in the space. "The wolf is really impatient." Jun Mo smiled and said. "Bastard, this evil animal took the lead in getting an animal soul!" Liu Sheng looked at the wolf with envy. Before they did it, the monster had already got one, which made him very dissatisfied. "Can''t see, let''s do it!" The eyes of many Tianjiao around became extremely hot and greedy. They walked in a moment and came to the void meeting. A wide range of animal spirits made them look happy and fanatical. "We do our best to find a suitable animal soul!" "These animal spirits are strong and weak. Don''t aim too high." The more powerful the animal soul is, the more aggressive it is. So he had to warn everyone first. "I see, Su Shao." Sun Wu said in a deep voice. They then went straight away, bursting with a strong light in their eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Animal soul?" Su Donghuang smiled and everyone in the hunting city went to rob the animal soul. His eyes were incomparably bright and gorgeous. Looking at the bright and gorgeous light clusters above the void, it was like a pair of eyes contained in those animal souls. This animal soul is different from the soul of the real dragon obtained in the three places of the wilderness holy land. It comes from the ancient dragon spirits, and although these animal spirits are not much different, their strength is far better than that of the Dragon spirits. "Huh?" His eyes were frozen. Suddenly a mass of light was found. It was like blood in the light mass. His eyes couldn''t help showing a divine light. "The animal soul is a little strange." Su Donghuang said, but the animal soul feels like Haotian mountain, which is very ordinary. It can even be said that people ignore its existence. And it is also the existence in which the feeling will disappear at any time. Many Tianjiao found this animal soul and didn''t want to accept it immediately. So weak. They have no free time to waste here. But the Soviet emperor felt the extraordinary spirit of the beast. The most important thing is that the emperor puppet in his body seems to have a special preference for this animal soul, which has always guided this animal soul. "Well, I''ll see what kind of monster you are!" "That''s you!" Su Donghuang smiled coldly and burst out towards the animal soul. I''m still looking forward to this animal soul. He wants to know what kind of animal soul it is. "Huh?" "Is that a beast soul?" Liu Sheng stood in the air. When he saw the animal soul chased by the Soviet emperor, he couldn''t help laughing. "Laugh to death!" "Ben Shao thought you were a cow. It turned out that you were just picking up such a weak animal soul." "It''s really ridiculous and pathetic!" Chapter 595 Liu Sheng''s tears were about to flow out. After all, in his eyes, the other party is too weak. Can only chase that kind of animal soul that looks very weak! It''s rubbish in his eyes. "Oh." Many Tianjiao seem to have noticed the move of the Soviet emperor. Chasing such a weak animal soul is also so hard and ridiculous. Although it''s not like Liu Sheng''s arrogant laughter. But his eyes are full of disdain. Leng Xiaoning, Jun moxiao and others looked at Liu Sheng with a little cold in their eyes. That''s a very piercing awn. This is true of everyone in hunting city. Asshole! Liu Sheng naturally noticed that his face was also heavy. These guys clearly saw a very weak animal soul chased by the boy. "What''s wrong? It can''t be a glass heart. " Liu Sheng said coldly, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. Jun Mo smiles, Yang Xinxue and Leng Xiaoning look colder. "Hum, I won''t play with you." "I''m going to rob the animal soul!" Liu Sheng spits out his voice coldly. His face is very uncomfortable. It''s like eating shit. It''s very disgusting. Obviously, the boy is very weak, and his people show strong hostility to themselves. Especially the amazing girl was hostile to herself, which made him unhappy. The cold light of Jun Mo''s smile is colder. "Hum." "Ben, don''t let you have a look. What is a cow!" Liu shengleng snorted. Then the body streamer was released and went towards the animal soul above the void. A bright golden animal soul was found by him. This animal soul gave him a very domineering feeling. It''s an absolutely powerful animal soul. "Liu Shao! Come on! " Many women who admire Liu Sheng are secretly making eyes at him and talking one after another. In their eyes, Liu Sheng must be able to get the animal soul! "Roar!" Suddenly, the light of the void was shining, and it seemed that a very cold low roar came from the animal soul, which was very frightening. "What?" Liu Sheng immediately changed. On the void, he went back several steps directly before he stopped, and his face became extremely ugly. He didn''t get the beast soul. Just now the beast soul showed strong hostility. If he started directly, there would be a big crisis! Sure enough, these animal souls are not simple. "Ha ha." "Why don''t you start?" Liu Sheng''s face was extremely ugly. Suddenly, there was an indifferent man standing on his side. He was not others, but Jun Mo smiled. The latter''s sarcastic eyes made his face even more iron blue. In Liu Sheng''s eyes, there was a strong sense of killing, and he was furious. This bastard. "Animal spirits are strong and weak. The animal spirits I''m looking for are terrible existence!" "Unlike the man in your team, he found a weak animal soul to plunder wildly." Liu Sheng smiled coldly, his eyes full of irony. "Really, the golden animal soul is very strong?" "Then I''ll see how powerful the animal soul you''re looking for." Jun Mo smiled coldly and spit out his voice. Then his pupils gradually became cold, took one step and went directly towards the animal soul robbed by Liu Sheng. The golden light is bright and the animal power is vast, like covering a world. "This guy, die." Liu Sheng did not dissuade him. There was a cold arc around his mouth! In his eyes can not accept the existence of. This guy wants to take it, how is it possible, and who are they. I haven''t even seen it. "This, what, no, impossible." At this time, the young man''s smile gradually stiffened, and even his face was a little gloomy and ugly. In the distance, above the sky. Jun Mo smiled and put his palm on the golden animal soul. The sky suddenly burst into an extremely amazing light. "Give it to xiaoyezhen!" In the sound of Jun Mo''s smile, the golden animal soul gradually calmed down. Jun Mo smiled and put away the animal soul directly. He didn''t refine on the spot like a little wolf, but he had a cold arc around his mouth and stared at Liu Sheng in the distance? Can''t surrender? " "To what barren land, it''s better to go home and sleep." "You!" Liu Sheng''s face was extremely ugly, his whole body trembled, he was extremely angry, and he meant humiliation. Just now he didn''t subdue the beast soul. And this undoubtedly tells him that Liu Sheng is rubbish. Especially the words behind Jun Mo''s smile, it''s better to go home and sleep. It deeply stimulated him! Why did the boy take that animal soul. What the hell is this boy capable of. "Are you still mocking my boss? Do you pee first to take care of your virtue!! " Don''t laugh and sneer. Your eyes are full of cold. You''re not qualified to sneer at my boss. "Oh." Leng Xiaoning, Yang Xinxue and other people in the hunting ground looked at him with cold light and mocking eyes. "You, you, you!!!" Liu Sheng''s eyes are more murderous. These bastards should humiliate him so much! He was trembling, his face was pale, and he had never been so humiliated. His face was ferocious. "Hum, rubbish." Jun Mo smiled and snorted coldly, and then walked away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Every soul has its own consciousness!" "We must hurry!" "The smell of animal soul has spread out, and there will be Tianjiao coming later." "At that time, we will have a much lower probability of obtaining animal souls!" A young man looked at his man and vomited. There was also a scene of animal soul explosion at the scene. Even many Tianjiao at the scene were attacked by animal soul and immediately seriously injured. It is impossible to participate in the looting of animal souls again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shua!" In mid air, Su Donghuang his speed was so fast that he didn''t hear Liu Sheng''s ridicule at all. Now his eyes are just the animal soul! However, his speed is fast, and the speed of the animal soul is not weak. He is extremely terrible and overbearing. It seems that he will disappear in his sight in an instant. "Since I found you, how could I let you leave me." Su Donghuang smiled indifferently, and then his eyes released a light. The rules of the sword swayed, and an infinite blade shrouded everything in an instant. The animal soul is directly blocked! He took a direct step and came to the animal soul. "Boom!" Su Donghuang raised his palm and fell directly on the animal soul. resistance! you ''re right. At this time, the animal soul is violently resisting him! "Boom!" The animal soul was like turning into an ancient beast, and made an amazing roar. Emperor Su ignored it, raised his palm and smiled coldly. A terrible light beam fell directly on the animal soul, and the amazing sense of oppression swept across it. Su Donghuang''s face sank. The power was so strong. Just when he couldn''t hold it, the puppet of the emperor suddenly trembled, and the emperor''s breath was violent, just like the momentum of rivers, lakes and seas. "Wow!" The animal soul of the riot also calmed down at this moment, and there was no resistance anymore. Obviously subdued. "This emperor puppet can still be used like this!" Su Donghuang said with a smile. He did not expect that the emperor puppet could be used in this way, but the smell of the emperor puppet and the smell of the animal soul just now were like greeting two old friends. This made him a little strange. "Congratulations, I got the weakest animal soul among them!" At this time, Liu Sheng appeared beside the Soviet emperor and said with a smile. Although it was congratulations, the words were full of indifference. Just now, he was ridiculed and humiliated by Jun Mo, which made him quite unwilling. He has to get this face back. Su Donghuang looked calm and indifferent at Liu Sheng. "Brother Liu, what are you talking about? They finally got a beast soul. " "Don''t say that." Another young man looked at Liu Sheng and said, seemingly dissuading, but in fact he was singing double reed with Liu Sheng, mocking that the animal soul obtained by the Soviet emperor was too weak. "Yes!" "Hahaha, it''s Meng lang." Liu Sheng laughed wildly. "Idiot." Su Donghuang said sarcastically, but then his eyebrows picked slightly, as if he felt something. "What are you talking about? You want to die!" "Don''t let me talk about the animal soul who got such a piece of garbage?" Liu Sheng, and the men around him suddenly became angry and roared at Su Donghuang. "Boom, boom!" Su Donghuang was too lazy to pay attention to them, because the animal soul in his hand trembled at this time. "Huh?" His eyes were sharp. At this time, the animal soul directly bloomed countless rays of light, and the blood light stirred. "Roar!!" With the amazing roar, a terrible light and shadow fell down, setting off a violent storm and washing away the terrible animal power. Liu Sheng and the young people around him became stiff. Everyone at the scene looked changed. "What?" Chapter 596 In the middle of the sky, many Tianjiao looked at the figure appearing above the head of the Soviet emperor, and their look changed wildly. Blood blooms. A huge light and shadow appeared. It''s a giant tiger. However, there are six huge wings on the giant tiger''s body, which lift up between heaven and earth. It shows unparalleled ferocity. The light and shadow glanced at empress Su Dong and disappeared in a flash. The light converged into the animal soul in the palm of emperor Su Dong. "What, what?" "That''s..." "Six, six, six winged tiger!" In the silent space, many people looked at the animal shadow that had just appeared, and their eyes were full of horror. Some of them seemed to recognize the monster just now. They couldn''t help but speak out with a trembling voice. "The animal soul that the boy just got is from the six winged tiger?" "Six winged sky tiger, with ancient blood, is a monster at the demon emperor level!" "This, this, this even has the demon emperor''s animal soul." "This value is invincible!!!" The crowd vomited in horror. Just now they all laughed at the Soviet emperor, but the other party must have found the mystery of the animal soul. Otherwise, how can you chase the seemingly weak animal soul. They laughed at each other, unaware that they were the real clowns, and their faces were ugly one by one. Of course, the most ugly thing on the scene was Liu Sheng. Because from beginning to end, he has been scolding the Soviet emperor! But now people have got a demon beast six winged tiger soul, which makes him very angry and oppressed. Where is this garbage animal soul? I''m afraid it''s the most terrible animal soul in it. "Six winged tiger." "Demon emperor level? Good. " "If the six winged heavenly tiger soul is refined, it will be enough to enhance a large part of my strength!" Su Donghuang smiled, his eyes blazing. But at the same time, he had some other thoughts in his heart. The puppet of the emperor was a martial artist in the realm of the emperor, and the demon emperor''s animal soul is the existence of the strength of the second realm of the emperor. How can one be refined into a puppet and the other into a beast soul. Is there any connection?? "Su Shao is really powerful. He found the spirit of the six winged tiger!" Sun Wu''s eyes showed a naked smile, but then his face showed a heavy face. The value of the demon emperor''s animal soul is a treasure. He looked around, his face was even colder, and many people had thought of the demon emperor''s beast soul. I knew that the animal soul that shiye liked was unusual. It was true. Leng Xiaoning, Gu Qing and Lin Xiao smiled, "The boss is invincible." Jun Mo said with a smile. "Young master, I must have seen the unusual of the animal soul, so I chose it." Yang Xinxue smiled and said. "This is the animal soul of the six winged tiger!" At the scene, many Tianjiao''s eyes narrowed falsely. A demon emperor''s animal soul was naturally regarded as a treasure for them, and even made them crazy. The eyes of all the people were green, as if they had taken the Soviet emperor as their prey. What they don''t get naturally doesn''t want to appear in each other''s hands. The atmosphere at the scene began to be strange. "Six winged tiger, it''s OK!" "Ah, by the way, I don''t know what animal soul you got?" Su Donghuang looked at them with a smile, and his eyes grew cold. "You, we..." Their faces were constantly changing, and their faces were extremely ugly. How could they not recognize each other''s tone. That''s red fruit''s shame. "Even if you get the spirit of the six winged tiger!" "Can you hold it?" Liu Sheng said coldly, his eyes extremely dark. The six winged heavenly tiger''s animal soul bloomed out. How can the other party protect the demon emperor''s animal soul. impossible. The boy dares to be presumptuous on their side. It''s funny. However, just after his voice fell, his face gradually became ugly, even his body was shaking, and his eyes widened when looking at the Soviet emperor. "Wow!" Under his eyes, Emperor Su Donghuang directly swallowed the animal soul of the six winged tiger into his mouth. "It''s none of your business whether I keep it or not." Su Donghuang looked at Liu Sheng coldly, and his eyes were full of cold light. "You." Liu Sheng was furious and trembled with anger. He didn''t expect the Soviet emperor to do so well. "What!" "The boy swallowed the animal soul of the six winged tiger!" "Asshole!" "Damn it." "Who is this boy?" At this moment, the faces of all the people in the land of animal soul were a little ugly. No one thought that the Soviet emperor would swallow the animal soul directly. That''s the demon emperor''s animal soul. This thing is swallowed in front of all their lives. This is appalling. They originally wanted to grab the demon emperor''s beast soul from the Soviet emperor, but now the plan has changed and the other party swallowed it. They can''t grab it. All of a sudden, his face was ugly, and even his whole body trembled with anger. Anger, anger. Killing intention, endless killing intention erupted. "I swallowed the demon emperor''s animal soul. If you want to kill me to relieve your anger, you can do it!" "But I''d better weigh whether I''m ready to die or not." Su Donghuang said with a cold smile. He naturally knew that if he put the demon emperor''s animal soul in his hand, it would definitely arouse covet. And it can cause big trouble. So he swallowed the beast''s soul, but instead of refining it, he threw it into the blood magic power to swallow the sky. As long as his mind, it can be refined. "Want a fight?" "We''ll accompany you!" Leng Xiaoning said indifferently, and the jade foot stepped out. In an instant, the terrible killing intention was swallowed down like a giant dragon, which made many Tianjiao''s faces turn blue. "What?" There are such warriors around this boy. As soon as the other party made a move, they felt the thick oppression. How amazing! But they are still hesitating. "Boom!" "Boom!" Gu Qing, Lin Xiao and Sun Wu all walked at the same time. In addition to them, the red eyes of two monsters, little wolf and little ape, burst into endless animal power. A towering momentum swept down. It was extremely terrible and overbearing, "Want to try?" The cold voice was heard like a dragon singing. "What''s the status of this boy? There are so many strong men around him?" The crowd trembled. I''m afraid the gains will outweigh the losses if you really attack this boy. They looked ugly and retreated. There were so many strong people around each other. If they continued, it would still be very disadvantageous to them. "No wonder he has no fear." Someone vomited. They had to give up the idea of attacking the Soviet emperor. It''s too risky. Su Donghuang saw that the people were busy again in the work of robbing the animal soul. He also had a sneer at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, his heart was extremely heavy. If you don''t have enough strength, you can only become prey. strength. Still strength! He now craves strength. Leng Xiaoning and others smiled coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you don''t have the ability, don''t ridicule others." "It''s possible that that person is an existence you can''t compete with." Su Donghuang looked at Liu Sheng with a cold smile and walked away. "Liu Shao, what''s this? We. " Beside Liu Sheng, the man who sang the double reed with him looked very ugly and trembled with anger. It''s a big loss of face this time, It''s not good to ridicule someone who has got the animal soul of a six winged sky tiger. It''s a shame to throw it to grandma''s house! And there are so many strong people around them. Aren''t they uncomfortable? "The boy will regret it!" Liu Sheng''s face was very ugly. He looked at the back of the Soviet emperor with anger in his eyes. The husky and low voice slowly spits out. He is not willing to be pressed by the boy. "Shua Shua." At the entrance of the cave, several figures appeared. One of the men looked at the Soviet emperor and his face was cold. "Brother Chen, the boy got a six winged tiger''s animal soul!" "I just didn''t expect to be swallowed by the other party." The young man in front of him, his eyes were pure and incomparable, as if he had turned into a transparent God King''s double pupils, and he faintly vomited. "The boy''s means are still very good, but the animal soul of the six winged tiger should only be placed in a corner of his body and not refined." "It''s a way to collect!" "There is no hiding place for me to do this." "He can''t hold the beast''s soul!" Chapter 597 The man''s plain voice spewed out, and a ray of light burst in his eyes, and his words also made the people behind him look a little sluggish. Then his face was grim. "According to the meaning of brother Chen, this boy hides the animal soul in his body and refines it after autumn." "If brother Chen hadn''t found it, he might have really escaped." Behind the man, the faces of the people were extremely gloomy, smiling and very cold. They looked at the Soviet emperor in the distance, with a cold light in their eyes. I want to play tricks in front of brother Chen. It''s funny! Demon emperor beast soul, you can''t protect it!! "Huh?" The man seemed to feel something, raised his eyes and looked into the distance. Not far away, in the middle of the sky, a slender figure stood in the air and looked at them indifferently. And that person is not someone else. It was the Soviet emperor. When they all paid attention to the Soviet emperor, the latter was already aware of it. "Very strong!" The Soviet emperor had a strong intuition in his heart. These guys are strong! If you guessed correctly, these people are the Tianjiao who stood in the pyramid as Sun Wu once said. The terrible breath rushed directly into his body, which made his body a little heavier. It seems that these people seem to find that the demon emperor''s beast soul is still there! "Huh? Interesting. " This scene made Wu Chen''s two pupils shake a wave. His eyes were shining, pure and terrible, as if he were going to blow through the body of the Soviet emperor. The latter''s body just shook and returned to normal, looking extremely cold. Strong. Just a pair of eyes, is the flow of such terrible oppression! This person''s cultivation should be comparable to Xiao Ning. These guys are hard to deal with. Su Donghuang''s secret way. At this time, he has already obtained a six winged tiger''s animal soul and several animal souls, although he doesn''t know where they exist. But it should also be extremely rare. But although I want to say that I can be ready to leave, those guys should not be able to let them leave. "He found us!" Wu Chen vomited. "Brother Chen, it seems that this boy''s cultivation is only Tianzhao!" Beside Wu Chen, stood a graceful and petite woman. Her big eyes blinked, which was very terrible. Heaven shines! Three words. Wu Chen''s look did not change. The faces of the others showed a trace of surprise! The boy is in heaven?! Tianzhao territory came here without knowing what to do? They all felt strange. The sky is regarded as an ant in their eyes. "Don''t underestimate anyone. Since you can come here, you should have some means." Wu Chen said calmly. His eyes were full of deep light, staring at an area. "This Haotian mountain suppresses animal spirits and can suppress such things. Obviously, Haotian mountain itself is a very terrible noumenon." "And I''m afraid only the animal soul in the boy''s hand is the most precious!" "Demon emperor beast soul!" His voice was faint, and his eyes were glowing. The four words of demon emperor and beast soul made their eyes very hot. "Brother Chen, let''s do it!" Plus Wu Chen, there were five of them. At this time, their bodies were filled with a layer of terrible power and were unmatched. "Do it!" Wu Chen said quietly, and his words fell. The five people took steps in an instant, and immediately centered on the five of them, the roaring power exploded in an instant. "Boom!" The sound of a low explosion resounded through the. The appearance of five people immediately attracted the attention of many Tianjiao on the scene! "It''s them!" When some of them saw these five people, their hearts suddenly sank, and their eyes showed strong fear and inner fear! These guys really showed up. Many people have extreme fear in their hearts. Because they know who these characters are. For a moment, because of the appearance of these five people, the scene was quiet and terrible. On the void, there are still forty animal souls left! "They appear!" "These animal souls have nothing to do with us!" Some people''s faces are very ugly and extremely pale. They allow Tianjiao, but they are much worse than the guys in front of them. These pyramid level Tianjiao, but they all have super martial arts physique and talent. The Soviet emperor was also quite afraid of these five people. At this time, there was a special breath and will on the five people''s bodies. "Step on." Wu Chen walked blandly on the void. He glanced at Su Donghuang faintly. There was an indifferent light in his eyes. The eyes seemed to be looking at the weak mole ants. Su Donghuang''s face sank. It seems that he really came for the animal soul. "He walked towards the Soviet emperor?!" "What are you going to do?" "Is it because of the animal soul of the six winged heavenly tiger just now?" "It should be like this." "But you deserve it. You just threatened us so much. Now you get retribution." When they saw the trap faced by the Soviet emperor at this time, they had no pity. On the contrary, there was a dark arc around the corners of their mouths, which made people shudder. "Hehe, he attracted such a terrible figure because of the animal soul of the six winged tiger." "How can you live?" Liu Sheng couldn''t help sneering. His eyes were full of sarcasm. "Huh?" The faces of all the people in the hunting city were a little ugly. Leng Xiaoning, Gu Qing and Lin Xiao suddenly became indifferent. "Hand over the animal soul. I won''t embarrass you." Wu Chen said calmly. His tone was neither happy nor sad. He was like an emperor. He was arrogant. In his eyes, there was a strong light of pride. "Why?" Su Donghuang''s face sank, and a towering momentum rolled down from Wu Chen''s body. The demon emperor''s animal soul is invaluable. It is full of absolute temptation to anyone in the barren land. "Because that''s what Wu Chen likes." Wu Chen''s speech is still very indifferent, but there is a strong domineering posture in his unprovoked tone. Why? Because that''s what Wu Chen likes. A few simple words made Su Donghuang''s heart even colder. "If I don''t hand it in." The Soviet emperor was also quiet. Even after feeling the amazing oppression on Wu Chen''s body, his face remained unchanged. "If not! He will die! " "You are limited to three breath time!" "An answer." "My time is limited." Wu Chen''s voice was neither salty nor light, and his calm voice still wandered on this cave for a long time. What is bullying. That''s it. It''s like Wu Chen. Su Donghuang''s heart became colder and colder. For three seconds, this guy had regarded him as a prey. Jun moxiao, Yang Xinxue and Sun Wu''s pupils became cold and indifferent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Asshole! My childe, is it a threat from a guy like you? " Leng Xiaoning was furious at this time, her silver teeth clenched, and her eyes were full of cold light. "Brother Chen is talking to the boy. I suggest you better cooperate." A man in blue looked at Leng Xiaoning and said indifferently, and at this moment, his pupils gradually narrowed. A thud. The whole ground immediately exploded. A figure fell under the cave. It was the person who just stopped Leng Xiaoning. At this time, his messy long hair and blood gushed wildly. "You." The man''s face was startled. Who is this woman. "With you? What are you! " Leng Xiaoning said with a cold face. The badly injured man''s face was even more ugly. He was so humiliated that he was very angry. "How strong!" The people around looked tight and shouted. "Huh?" There was a cool color in Wu Chen''s eyes. Just now at the entrance of the cave, Leng Xiaoning saw their strength, but in his eyes, it was nothing. Not enough for him to face it. But there seems to be a mistake at this time. ¡°¡­¡­ Chapter 598 In the air, Leng Xiaoning looked at the man who had just been hit by her, cold and cold. "Damn you!" The man spits out his voice coldly and hard. His eyes are full of red, just like crazy. As that family, no one has ever dared to treat him like this! "I don''t know who died first?" Leng Xiaoning smiled coldly. "What do you mean?" Hearing the speech, the man''s heart sank and a very bad premonition arose spontaneously. "Pooh." At this moment, his eyes were full of blood and despair. On his chest was a demon wolf. He was like a mole ant. He saw the little wolf show a pair of ironic and contemptuous eyes. Anger. pain. I didn''t expect to be killed here. "Bastard! Eggs! " The man roared, and then he had no breath! "Wu Yuan!" The people in the same trade immediately changed their faces and looked at the cold body below. It was difficult to see the extreme. They never thought that their companions would die here. In their eyes, these guys are mole ants. But now, a partner of Wujun Qipin is killed here. Abnormal inner suffocation and anger. "You bastard!!!" The eyes of the three people looking at Leng Xiaoning were full of strong killing intention. "You came to trouble first. You should find out." Gu Qing walked with a cold look. His pupils were terrible, as if they had turned into a sword. "Hiss." "This? They killed one of each other''s men? " The crowd took a sudden breath of air-conditioning, unbelievable. "What? This! " When Liu Sheng saw this, he couldn''t help trembling. Who are these guys? "Damn you!" The other three people''s faces were extremely cold and contained a strong killing intention. "It''s you who want to die!" At this moment, Sun Wu, Gu Qing, Lin Xiao and Leng Xiaoning stepped out in an instant. At the same time, a strong momentum swept down. On the bodies of the latter four people, a pure light gradually appeared, covering their bodies all at once. Leng Xiaoning and her four people stared at each other with their pupils blooming and indifference. "What is this?" The faces of the three people opposite were stiff. From here, they could feel that a huge threat was quietly spreading. The nature that makes them feel threatened is not simple. "You are called the top demons, but our lives are not in your hands!" Leng Xiaoning said indifferently, her eyes full of edge. "You do it, I''ll take his life!" Wu Chen looked indifferent. Then his eyes were cold and overbearing. He turned and palmed down towards the Soviet emperor. Wujun top eight! The Soviet emperor could feel how overbearing and terrible Wu Chen was at this time! "Dong!" Under the tyrannical palm of his hand, Su Donghuang''s breath stagnated, and he only felt the huge and vast power coming out of the void. damn. His heart sank. "Boom!!" The latter''s body was in full bloom, his whole body was shining, and his eyes were shining cold. At present, he is only the third grade of Tianzhao territory. It is impossible, even a dream, to shake the peak of Wujun''s eighth grade. And the emperor puppet can''t use it at this time! Now the best way is to bite your teeth and go straight face-to-face. At this time, it was too late for Leng Xiaoning to help the Soviet emperor. "Asshole!" Leng Xiaoning shouted, her eyes full of blood red! Everyone in the hunting ground looked extremely pale, and their hearts suddenly sank. "Kill his brother Chen." "Avenge Wu Yuan!" A young man roared. "Boom!" With the amazing sound exploding, a terrible ripple suddenly set off. Wu Chen looked indifferent. Even if the boy died, he also had the means to deprive the animal soul from the other party''s body. So this guy in front of me must die. A thud. A figure directly from the sky, directly and suddenly fell down, and the whole earth set off bursts of aftershocks! Leng Xiaoning and others suddenly shrink their pupils. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "With such a domineering blow, the boy should be dead." "It''s impossible to live." Liu Sheng smiled coldly. The other party''s move just now was too strong. Even where they are. Can also be aware of the amazing oppression, just arrogant guy, must be dead. There are such top demons here. How can he live. Jun Mo smiles and Yang Xin sees the snow, shortens of breath, his pupils are dark, and his killing intention is cold. The wolf and the ape roar constantly, which is very frightening. "Asshole!!!" "Asshole!!!" When she saw this scene, Leng Xiaoning broke out. At this time, her long hair floated and endless killing intention burst out in her eyes, Like mountain torrents and tsunamis, the whole cave is filled with a very low atmosphere. The faces of Wu Chen and others changed. "If you have anything to do, remember, no matter where you escape, I will tear you to pieces!" "No one left, go back to the stars and destroy your whole family!" The icy voice was like an oath, which made Wu Chen''s face turn iron blue. Gu Qing and others looked extremely cold, and their eyes burst with strong killing intention. "No one has ever dared to talk to me like that." Wu chendao looked a little unhappy. He didn''t care about Leng Xiaoning''s threat at all. "That''s why you didn''t meet me!" Leng Xiaoning sink channel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Cough." Just when everyone thought that emperor Su Dong was dead, suddenly a cough came from the thick smoke. Leng Xiaoning and others looked happy. "Huh?" And this voice made Wu Chen and the eyes of all the people on the scene condense. Wu Chen''s face stared at the smoke. At the moment, his face was cold. "Step on." In the eyes of everyone. A young man with scarred body came out slowly. His eyes were dripping with blood, his breath was listless, and the flame of life would be annihilated at any time. "Not dead?" There was a cool color in Wu Chen''s eyes. A Tianzhao cultivation. He has withstood the power from the peak of Wu Chenwu''s eight grades and is not dead yet? This boy!!! "Pooh." The blood gushed from the mouth of the Soviet emperor, and his face was even more ugly. "Childe!" "Su Shao!" "Boss!" The people were shocked and angry. They looked at the Soviet emperor at this time, and their face was very ugly. The next moment, Leng Xiaoning and others came directly to the Soviet emperor. Their eyes were cold and their blood light was blooming. It was terrible. At this moment, if Wu Chen makes another move, he will not succeed, and if he makes another move, Leng Xiaoning must let the bastard pay the price!! "Not dead?" The people at the scene were extremely shocked when they saw this behind the scenes. They should have been killed by that move just now. "Brother Chen didn''t kill the boy?" The three men looked very ugly. They didn''t expect Wu Chen''s move just now. The other party accepted it. It makes them feel bad. "Today''s blow will be repaid ten thousand times in the future!" Su Donghuang looked at Wu Chen with a strong sense of killing in his eyes. Wu Chen had entered his list of must kill. "Huh?" Wu Chen looked very sad. He was threatened? "I,, let''s go!" The Soviet emperor uttered his voice with difficulty. "OK." Leng Xiaoning''s face was very ugly. They looked at the seriously injured body of the Soviet emperor and were very angry in their hearts. Send the childe back to the hunting city first. Otherwise, such a serious injury will become more severe! "I''m Leng Xiaoning!!! Write it down!!! " Leng Xiaoning sink channel. If the childe hadn''t been seriously injured, she would have taken crazy revenge on these guys! The eyes of Gu Qing and others are also very cold, and the killing thoughts flow. Su Donghuang and others left the land of animal soul directly. Everyone at the scene was stunned, "let''s go???" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother Chen, have they left...!" The three men looked ugly when they saw Su Donghuang and they left the place of animal soul. They came to Wu Chen. At this time, their faces suddenly became frightened. Because Wu Chen''s face was very cold, very cold. This is the first time I have seen each other show such an expression when I came to the barren land. Chapter 599 "I remember who that boy is?" "Master of hunting city in senro boundary!!" "Su Donghuang!" In the middle of the air, someone stared at the back of the Soviet emperor who was far away. His eyes narrowed fiercely and immediately exclaimed. "What?!" "Is he the emperor of the Soviet Union?" When they heard the name of the Soviet emperor, the faces of the people on the scene changed sharply and their pupils coagulated. "Recently, in the hunting city with loud domain names in the Senluo community, we also allied with the Dan division. Has the evil spirit alliance ever had a conflict? " "It was them." A crowd of eyes could not help but squint. They once heard of the reputation of the Soviet emperor. They thought it was exaggerated before. Now it seems that it has not been exaggerated. One person can do a move of pyramid Tianjiao, but he won''t die? I''m afraid they can''t do it. "He is the emperor of the Soviet Union!" In particular, Liu Sheng''s face was even more ugly. He really didn''t expect that the other party was the famous Su Donghuang. Of course, he has heard of what the latter has done. "Damn it!" "If only the boy were killed today!" Liu Sheng''s eyes were extremely cold. But he knew he couldn''t do that at all. That woman is really terrible. Under one move, one of the other party''s people will be seriously injured. Then their monster trampled it to death. With such terrible strength, he Liu Sheng will continue to trouble them unless he wants to die. Obviously not. Can you come dark? There was a sting in his eyes. "Boom!" Above the void, Wu Chen''s body burst into an extremely amazing treasure light, as if wearing supreme armor, and his eyes were extremely overbearing. "What!" Many Tianjiao''s pupils trembled fiercely at the scene. At this time, Wu Chen in front of them made them feel terror, even the power of despair. Is this the strength of Tianjiao standing in the pyramid? "Threaten me, Wu Chen!" "I don''t know how long you will live?" Wu Chen said with cold eyes. Too strong. The crowd was terrified. "Huh?" Wu Chen''s eyes fell on their bodies, making their bodies cold and their pupils shrink. A strong sense of suffocation arises!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t move on!" In a cave, the eyes of the Soviet emperor were full of blood and hoarse. His words surprised Leng Xiaoning and others. "Childe, this is the way out. Why can''t you go here?" Leng Xiaoning looked tight and exclaimed. She didn''t quite understand, so did the hunting ground and others, with a confused face. "You can''t go on. Go the other way. There will be people from the evil spirit alliance outside to stop us!" "If they stop us at this time, we will be very dangerous." "Those six people are good at assassination and are now in this cave." "There are no external factors for them to avoid!" "So they saw this factor and didn''t come in to stop us!" "Therefore, they can only wait for us outside." The Su Dong emperor endured the pain and said aloud, his eyes bloodshot. "Demon evil alliance?!" "By the way, forget them!!" Leng Xiaoning was extremely cold when she heard the words of the Soviet emperor, and there was a sharp light in her eyes. "Childe, we can''t. let''s go out." Gu Qingdao. "No!" "Although it is said that the evil spirit alliance appeared six people." "But they didn''t tell us whether they were hiding other people secretly." "We know they''re in danger." Su Donghuang''s eyes were full of blood, and his eyes were cold. "Yes, what should I do?" When they heard the explanation of the Soviet emperor, they couldn''t help nodding. you ''re right. This is indeed a problem. It''s obviously impossible for such a big league as the evil spirit alliance to make such preparations. There may be second-hand and third-hand preparations. If they go out, they will be caught! "There are several channels. There must be channels leading to other exits." Suddenly Qiu Yu''s eyes were frozen. When they heard the speech, their faces changed. Yes, is there any other exit in this passage. "Even if you want to find another way, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. There are demons in front and those guys behind." "We can''t waste our time like this." "Otherwise, you will be ambushed by two families." Sun Wu said in a deep voice. "Roar." The wolf had run out, and its roar seemed to tell the Soviet emperor that they were going in this direction. "Let''s go! It seems that the little guy has found the exit! " Su Donghuang stared at the distance and said that his body was getting heavier and heavier now. He just wanted to return to the hunting city quickly. I just took a pill to stabilize my injury. Otherwise, he would have been in a coma. In his eyes, terrible blood could be clearly seen. The purple star, the devil alliance, and Wu Chen just now. He remembered these people. Now he has no strength to meet them, but it won''t take long. He''ll make these guys pay. Not one. There was a murderous intention in his heart, and the flame was burning. Leng Xiaoning and others looked happy. Led by the wolf, they soon appeared at another entrance, but looking at the area in front of them, it was not Haotian mountain. But at the top of a small mountain 100 meters away from Haotian mountain. "Is this channel connected here?" Sun Wu couldn''t help but spit out his voice and was quite shocked. But they are also relaxed. Just come out. "Let''s go back to hunting city first." Leng Xiaoning said that what he was most worried about was the master''s injury. When they heard the speech, they nodded. They went straight to the hunting city without any stop! Hunting city. "Young master, how are you?" After returning to the hunting City, Leng Xiaoning looked worried at the Su Donghuang and said, seeing that the latter had no good meat, she couldn''t help tingling in her heart. At the same time, the endless killing intention in his heart is blazing, and the killing intention of that person is extremely cold. Su Donghuang didn''t reply, but walked back to his house with heavy steps. His body was flowing with blood, which still made everyone in the hunting city extremely angry! "I said, as long as I know what forces they come from the celestial realm!" "I will kill them!" Leng Xiaoning said in her eyes. "Now the childe is recovering from his injury. We''d better stay outside." Lin Xiao saw this and said in a deep voice. His heart was also extremely cold. His words, we all understand naturally, in case of those people''s dark hands, demon Sha alliance and those people! Wu Jun! Jun moxiao and Yang Xinxue had a touch of blood in their eyes. They clenched their fists and were quite unwilling. Wu Jun again!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Inside the house. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Su Donghuang directly crossed his knees to the ground. The blood flowed, and the smell of blood filled the house. "Huh?" The boy couldn''t help but utter a soft murmur. At this time, he felt a terrible spiritual power flowing in his body. "Should I thank him or hate him?" "That move actually changed my whole body. Now it can be said that I am in the state of the top of the three grades of Tianzhao state!" "In that case, cheer up." "Refine the animal soul of the six winged tiger!" Su Donghuang said in a deep voice, with a cruel intention in his eyes, although he was injured now. But he must refine the six winged tiger. Improve your strength! No time can be wasted now! "Boom!" The blood and divine power emerged from swallowing the sky. He directly threw the six winged sky tiger and other animal souls into the sky. In swallowing the sky, it exploded directly and turned into an amazing fluctuation. "Damn it." Su Donghuang''s face began to be ferocious. In his eyes, there was a blood explosion. "Lian! Turn! " Chapter 600 Su Donghuang''s face became extremely cold, and his body was under a huge load. The house is full of a strong smell of blood. The animal soul of the six winged tiger is equivalent to the energy of a demon emperor. For this force. Su Donghuang naturally understood that this was the most precious treasure that countless Tianjiao wanted! This animal soul is equivalent to getting the human emperor''s puppet animal soul. For Wu Jun, if he is looking for such a treasure in the imperial realm, it is atmospheric transportation. Many practitioners in the barren land know that he has not only obtained the demon emperor animal soul, but also a human emperor puppet in his body. I don''t know what expression he will show. It must be very envious, jealous and hate, and even have the impulse to kill him. This is a treasure that can make countless people crazy. The animal soul suppressed by Haotian mountain just now. Nature is the animal soul of the six winged tiger! Demon emperor. The energy contained must be terrible! Su Donghuang looked at the injury of his body, his face was cold and his anger burned. "Continue refining." "Boom!" "Boom!" The Soviet emperor clenched his teeth and the amazing sound exploded from the house. A powerful force instantly secreted into all parts and bones, and a warm heat gushed out of the Dantian. Tianzhaojing four products! Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold for a moment and burst out! "No!" "Demon emperor beast soul, how can you improve so much power!" "Not yet!" The young man roared. His eyes were full of crazy light. How can the demon emperor''s animal soul directly improve a realm. He found one thing after refining the animal soul of the six winged tiger. The momentum of the demon emperor filled his whole body, as if to reshape his body. "Good! Continue! " The eyes of the Soviet emperor were extremely cold. His body constantly bears the power of extreme terror. "Boom!" Another loud bang exploded, and the long hair of the Soviet emperor began to stir. Tianzhaojing five products! Tianzhao Jing six products! Tianzhao territory seven products! It took more than an hour to achieve the seven grades of Tianzhao state! "No!" "Can''t continue to improve!" When Su Donghuang stepped into the seventh grade of Tianzhao, his eyes coagulated, and he felt that the power of the demon emperor''s animal soul was still going on, frantically jumping out of terrible power. If this goes on, I will step directly into Wu Jun. Although I really want to enter that realm. But we must resist this temptation! Once you step directly into that level. It''s not good for him! "In that case, let''s quench the body with the remaining strength!" The Soviet emperor frowned and gnashed his teeth. A pair of blood red eyes grew, and the blood flow had dried up. At this moment, the young man''s body was in full bloom and the golden light was shining, which made the house full of amazing waves. "Pain!" Su Donghuang just wants to say one word now. Now he wants to integrate the power of the demon emperor''s demon emperor''s beast soul into his muscles. But when this force is integrated into it. That tingling feeling really made him very painful! But I can hold it. Now he has stepped into the seven grade realm of Tianzhao, so he should also cast his flesh into a more perfect quality. Whenever the power of a demon emperor''s animal soul is integrated into the muscle, it is like having thousands of ants biting that place. And now every part of his body is like this. If you change to be a person without perseverance. I''m afraid I''ve been hurt to death! "Keep practicing! Continue!! " "Wu Chen will not miss the opportunity to rob the demon emperor''s animal soul. He will bring more people to the hunting ground!" "Then it''s time to use that card!" The Soviet emperor''s eyes became blood red, and he said in a low, hoarse way, with a cruel light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Haotian mountain! "Brush!" On the void, the waves are magnificent, and human figures are directly shot out, making waves in the world. "Chen Shao! Now shall we go directly to the hunting city and capture the Soviet emperor! " Liu Sheng and others knelt in the air and looked at Wu CHENGONG''s voice. Their eyes were full of excitement, excitement and ecstasy. At this time, all the warriors of Haotian mountain knelt in the air and surrendered to Wu Chen. Su Donghuang, do we want to thank you. Let me join the team of Chen Shao and others. In the future, when we are in the barren land, we can walk horizontally. There was a cold way in Liu Sheng''s eyes. "Brother Chen!!" "You can''t let the Soviet emperor go!" The three Tianjiao of Wu''s royal family looked at Wu Chen''s way, and their words made Wu Chen''s eyes cold. "How could I let him go?" "That boy got hurt by me and won''t live long!" "It''s just hard." "What I care about most now is the demon emperor beast soul in his hands! I must get this beast soul!! " Wu Chen''s two pupils were full of enthusiasm. In the face of the demon emperor''s beast soul, he couldn''t resist such temptation. We must rob. "It''s brother Chen!" "And let him repay Wu Yuan''s life!!" The three members of the Wu family said coldly. "But I underestimated those guys after all!" "Especially the woman who hit Wu Yuan directly!" "She''s strong!" "But the barren earth, I have not seen her!" Wu Chen whispered. This time he neglected and despised others. The eyes of Wu''s royal family trembled again. He also knew that what Wu Chen said was not big talk. Wu Yuan, who can directly hit Wu Jun''s seven grades with one move! Strength can only be in Wu Jun''s seven to eight grades. And in an instant. Then the strength of the other party will be very terrible. When Liu Shengnai heard the speech, they couldn''t help looking ugly. They also understood Wu Chen''s words. Such a terrible woman obeyed the words of the Soviet emperor. What the hell does that mean?! They are still very angry. Envy, envy. "No matter how strong the woman is, she has to fight. They can''t rest and relax!" Wu Chen''s overbearing voice. Standing at his height, it is natural to get rid of all dangerous people. Especially the Soviet emperor, if he did not refine the demon emperor''s beast soul, but gave it to the other woman. It''s a threat to them. So he won''t amplify the whole threat. But before the threat grows. Get rid of it! "Go!!" Wu Chen said indifferently. "It''s Chen Shao!" Liu Sheng and others heard the speech and responded with a cold light in their eyes. "Brush!" When they left, six black shadows suddenly appeared on Haotian mountain. Their eyes were dark and quite bright. "When did Su Donghuang leave Haotian mountain?" One of the Youwang''s faces had become extremely ferocious, and his pupils were dark and terrible. The six Youwang of the evil evil evil alliance gave the Su Donghuang an ultimatum of death and told them that their grave was on the Haotian mountain. However, changes have taken place one by one. At last, they didn''t find out when Su Donghuang left Haotian mountain. This makes them have endless anger burning in their hearts and cruel in their eyes. "Let''s go, hunting city!" Chapter 601 "Boom, boom!" There was a sudden explosion over the senro boundary. "What sound?" This voice attracted many Tianjiao''s eyes. Everyone raised their eyes and shrunk fiercely. In the void, human figures step out and look indifferent. In their eyes, their killing intention moves, and their momentum, "You see, what are those people going to do?" "Murderous all over!" "Is it going to war with what forces?" The crowd was surprised. "I''ll go. Isn''t that Xiwang mountain Liu Shao?" "And beishao -" "Zhang Tianqi, Zhang Shao!" Their pupils could not help but shrink, because they saw a lot of people. And those scattered figures are not the existence they can provoke. They are all arrogant. What is their purpose. Such a scale, momentum. Tell them it''s tea. They don''t believe it. The low air current came out with a crowd of Tianjiao, swept violently and ran away. "Chen Shao, the former convenience is the hunting city!" Liu Sheng looked at Wu Chen respectfully. A cold arc cracked at the corner of his mouth, and his look was full of malice. Su Donghuang, can you escape to heaven now! Liu Cheng''s hatred for the Soviet emperor can be said to be quite strong. It must be killed. To solve the dissatisfaction and resentment in your heart! Looking at the vast hunting City, I was even more jealous. Why do you, such a garbage, get the help of that powerful woman. If that woman helps me. Isn''t it like a tiger adding wings? Why do you help the weak garbage. Liu Sheng is really short of breath. He is still very unhappy. He really doesn''t understand. But if you don''t understand, the Soviet emperor will die today. "Surround the hunting city and don''t let anyone leave. Even if it''s a fly all the time, you can''t let it go!" Wu Chen said calmly. "Yes!" Liu Sheng replied with a cold light in his eyes! Behind him, a group of warriors have unparalleled momentum, blooming a terrible war spirit!! "Dong!" They directly surrounded the hunting ground. In front of their people, no one in the hunting ground can escape. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A total of more than 20 people directly surrounded the hunting city. They stood on the void, looking cold and with a dark light in their eyes. "Bastard Su Donghuang, get out quickly!" "Hand over the demon emperor''s beast soul!" Liu Sheng shouted loudly, with cold light in his eyes! "Come out quickly!" In addition to Liu Sheng, other arrogant Tianjiao looked at the hunting City coldly in the void. The sound is loud and loud! "It turned out that these Tianjiao came for the hunting city!" The nearby onlookers raised their eyes and looked at the figure above the hunting city. They couldn''t help but spit out their voice. Their eyes were full of horror. Although the hunting city has become famous recently. But looking at the situation in front of us, it is a terrible lineup. The momentum released by a famous Tianjiao has produced extremely amazing oppression. And the figures that appear in the void are all guys who can call their names. "No!!" "Liu Shaogang just said that Su Shao robbed the demon emperor''s beast soul!!!" "Hiss -" "The demon emperor''s animal soul is the most precious treasure in the imperial territory, and the road of the hunting City Su Shao is such a treasure?!" "No wonder so many demons and Tianjiao show up!" "Surrounded the hunting ground!!" When people heard the words "demon emperor beast soul", they took a breath of air-conditioning, with a surprised look on their face and envy in their eyes. Why was the demon emperor''s beast soul obtained by the hunting city. However, although they envy, they understand that the demon emperor''s beast soul is not what they can covet, otherwise if so many demons are attracted. Even if you give them ten demon emperor beast souls, I''m afraid they won''t be killed. "People from hunting city -" The onlookers stared at them, trembled fiercely in their eyes and vomited. "Shua Shua!" The sound of breaking the air rang through. Several figures came down strongly. It is Leng Xiaoning and others. At this time, they looked at a crowd surrounded by their hunting City, and their eyes were full of cold. Especially when I see Wu Chen. The killing intention in his eyes is even worse. "Come on, let the Soviet emperor get out. Chen Shao wants to see him." Tianjiao, a Wu Jun''s sixth grade, looked at Leng Xiaoning and shouted in a very arrogant tone. "Pooh!" Before Leng Xiaoning responded to him, his neck was directly cut off with a bloodstain. His big hand covered his neck. His eyes were terrified and fell directly on everyone''s ugly face. He twitched twice on the ground and lost his breath. "The childe''s name is taboo. Can you shout at your level?" Leng Xiaoning looks cold. "What --" The faces of Liu Sheng and others were extremely ugly, and their pupils were full of angry light. What happened just now? I didn''t see how the other party shot. How their people died. In the blink of an eye, a person is dead! "How strong!" "The people in hunting city are not vegetarian!" "Come up and kill one of the other." The people were surprised and said that the famous hunting city was really extraordinary and terrible!! Leng Xiaoning looked at Wu Chen in the distance, and there was a strong killing intention in her eyes. The killing intention was bone piercing, which also made Wu Chen''s pupils grow out with a cold light. No one has ever looked at him like this. "Hand over the demon emperor''s beast soul, and I can let you go." Wu Chen''s voice was cold. "Young master, you are right. When you come out of Haotian mountain, you will come to our hunting city to trouble us." Leng Xiaoning spits out her voice coldly. "Huh?" Wu Chen''s eyes couldn''t help but sweep out a sharp edge, and his look was cold to the extreme. "So I really want to kill you!" Leng Xiaoning looked at Wu Chen and said coldly. "You did it? The hunting city will be razed to the ground and no longer exist! " Wu Chen said calmly. The people in the hunting city looked nervous. The number of the other party was completely higher than them. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to fight this battle. "Really?" "Hunting city won''t exist?" "By you?!" "Did you do it in your dream?" At this moment, a weak voice slowly came, and Wu Chen''s eyes couldn''t help but be cold. Looking at the place where the speaker spoke, his face was even more heavy. Is he still alive? Not to mention dead or not, the breath seems to have recovered. What the hell did this boy do? Su Donghuang stood in the courtyard of the hunting City, with a indifferent smile in his mouth. The blood of his body didn''t seem to dry up, but it was still dripping. "Su Shao!" Everyone in the hunting city looked happy when they saw the appearance of the Soviet emperor. But I still have some worries in my eyes. After all, Su Shao was injured so badly. The eyes of Leng Xiaoning, Gu Qing, Lin Xiao and Sun Wu showed a touch of joy. "Su Donghuang, now your hunting city will soon fall." "What else to say!" "Hand over the animal soul quickly!" Liu Sheng angrily said, didn''t the boy see the situation in front of him? Still so calm. "Xiao Ning should have told you just now. I knew you would come!" "You should not be deaf. Now that you have come to the hunting City, even the dragon, you have to kneel down for me, Emperor Su Donghuang!!!" Su Donghuang raised his eyes. In his eyes, there was a clearly visible blood, spitting out his voice. Liu Sheng''s face sank. Is this guy still so crazy?! "I''m wounded. Thanks to you. Next, how many people can live depends on your luck!" The young man smiled grimly, and Wu Chen''s eyes could not help but coagulate. At this time, why does the boy still swear so much. "Still bluffing us now? It''s really ridiculous! " "How can your hunting city be an enemy to us now?" "We''ve outnumbered you!" When Liu Sheng heard the words of Su Donghuang, he couldn''t help sneering. His eyes were full of indifference. When the emperor heard the speech, he couldn''t help grinning. The smile is cold. It''s time to run. "Boom!" The explosion exploded with astonishing sound. The next moment, streamers of light burst out from the hunting City, and the whole sky was flowing with destructive power! The thunder surges and shines brightly. It destroys everything and contains a strong killing intention. It sweeps down. Everyone at the scene was shocked. "Kill array, it''s your turn to play!" When the voice of the Soviet emperor fell, thunder bloomed and turned into thunder python, wrapped in huge energy! Wu Chen''s eyes suddenly became indifferent at this moment. Is the hunting City ready? "What?!" Liu Sheng and others raised their heads hard, and a dark cloud like breath swept down from the sky. "No! How is that possible? This hunting city will have such terrible power! " Their faces were filled with unspeakable surprise. Chapter 602 "Su Shao, did this array come from the spirit gathering stone that gathered our strength earlier?" When Sun Wu saw the array of this scene, he looked surprised and immediately lost his voice. In the courtyard, the Juling stone placed seemed to turn into a divine light, bursting out the momentum of rough waves. After returning to the hunting city from the rule field, the Soviet emperor asked them to input their spiritual power into the spirit stone. It was strange at that time. I was making this huge card!!! Leng Xiaoning and others were also ecstatic. They didn''t expect such a terrorist array to hide in the hunting ground. "Yes, it''s the relationship between julingshi." At this time, although the emperor of the Soviet Union stepped into the sky, seven products. But the body injury has not completely recovered. So his face is a little white. When he came back from the regular area that day, he found a spirit gathering stone, and he wrote some articles on it. His strength itself is the heaven. Even if the array is arranged, it may be useful to deal with the nine products of Tianzhao environment. But in the face of Wu Jun, there are some chicken ribs. So he thought of this method. Gather the strength of many martial kings in the spirit gathering stone, and then use the spirit gathering petrochemical as the center of the array. This array is generated. More than enough to deal with Wu Jun! Wu Chen''s eyes could not help but narrowed, and his eyes were shining with cold light. At the moment, he could also feel the oppression of this array. "Originally, Su Shao knew they would come, so he didn''t choose to leave, but waited for them to fall into our trap!" A smile appeared in Wang Lei''s eyes. They looked at the pale young man, although they said that the young man was seriously injured. But behind his thin body, he seemed to have an invincible pride. The onlookers were shocked by this force and couldn''t speak. It''s terrible! "You are smart and proud." "But you are too self righteous!" The Soviet emperor glared at Wu Chen indifferently and shot wildly. The latter looked a little heavy. He knew that the Soviet emperor was telling the truth, and his eyes were full of cold. Now, they are locked by the array. He didn''t peep out this array. It turned out that the boy had been waiting for them to enter the pit. "Now it''s our turn to fight back!" Leng Xiao stared at the expanding array on the void, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. She believed in the Soviet emperor and the latter. "Let''s solve some sundries first!" Su Donghuang glared at Liu Sheng and others, and his tone was full of ridicule and indifference. Lamb Chop Suey? Liu Sheng and others are ugly and trembling with anger. They are going to smoke. How dare they humiliate them?! "I don''t really think that with these guys, you will be superior. However, you are just an animal in each other''s eyes." "Come and go as soon as you call!" The Soviet emperor said calmly. "Asshole!" "Asshole!" When Liu Sheng and others heard the speech, they frowned and scolded, with humiliation all over their faces. "Battle" Su Donghuang said faintly, a cold voice fell, and then a huge Lei mang went towards Liu Sheng and others on the sky. "What!" Everyone looked crazy. The pupils were full of angry light, and the blood in their eyes was clearly visible. "Let''s stop this move together!" "Don''t let this boy be too presumptuous!" Liu Sheng said angrily. "Good!" "Let''s do it together." "You underestimate us!" Liu Sheng and his group of more than 20 people left towards the thunder above the void. Their bodies were dazzling and shining. Each body seemed to turn into an amazing God body, covered with strong oppression and roared. They don''t believe this thing. So many Wujun can''t win. The highest accomplishment is Liu Sheng, who is at the peak of Wu Jun''s six grades. "Huh?" Wu Chen''s eyebrows were locked, her pupils were deep, her face was gradually iron blue, and she seemed to notice something. "Brother Chen, what did you find?" There was a dignified meaning in the eyes of other people of the Wu royal family. This is also the first time they saw Wu Chen show such an expression. "These guys are going to lose." Wu Chen was silent for a few seconds and slowly spit out his voice. His look was a little unnatural. There was a Yin sting in his eyes. "Boom -" Wu Chen''s words made the people of the Wu royal family look ugly. It''s so evil. "Boom -" "Boom -" The amazing sound exploded, and ripples spread in all directions, setting off amazing waves! "What kind of array is this?" Liu Sheng and others were shocked at this moment when they hit the explosive Lei Mang of this array. Their pupils were red and turned into shock. They looked at the Soviet emperor in the distance, full of fear. "Su, stop this formation quickly -" Liu Sheng roared. However, the look of the Soviet emperor was calm, light and clear, his eyes were flat, and he looked like nothing. "No, Liu Shao!" "The power of this array is far greater than ours!" "No!" "No!" A man''s pupils were terrified, and his sharp voice spread all over the world. Just after his voice fell, on the void, a famous Wu Jun was pierced by this force, and there was no room to fight back. Quite ferocious!!! Bodies were smashed to the ground and screamed! "Chen, don''t save us!" Liu Sheng roared sadly. However, Wu Chen in the distance still stood straight and had no intention of shooting. This scene made Liu Sheng look pale and desperate. At this time, they realized something, their hearts were sad, and they were abandoned!! Leng Xiaoning and others looked indifferent, with a touch of ironic light in their eyes. "Su Donghuang! I!!! I Liu Sheng will never let you go! " Liu Sheng was ferocious, with scars all over his body. When his voice fell, a ray of thunder pierced his body directly. "If you are a ghost, I will destroy the ghost!" "Let you never be reborn!" Su Donghuang said calmly, his eyes were extremely cold! "Me! I hate it! " When Liu Sheng heard the speech, he trembled and roared, full of unwilling. "No!" "Poof poof." Within half a cup of tea, more than 20 Wu Jun were killed in an instant. "What --" It''s abnormal to watch the crowd with fear. "The array of hunting city is so strong that it killed so many Wu Jun directly!!" "That''s not a simple character." "Killed more than 20 people in an instant!" "Hunting city is terrible!!!" The crowd whispered hard. They thought there was water in the hunting city. Now it seems that they think more. Today''s war, the hunting city must be famous again. Soon, on the ground of the hunting City, bodies fell in all directions, and the air was filled with a bloody smell. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Now it''s your turn!" The Soviet emperor did all this without any fluctuations. His eyes were extremely cold and full of blood light. He stared at Wu Chen standing proudly in the void and said calmly. "Su Shao is mighty!" "Su Shao domineering!!" The hunting ground people were excited and excited when they saw that the Soviet emperor had turned the situation around in an instant. They looked in awe at the young man''s eyes. "This array is so powerful!" Sun Wu was surprised. Although he knew that this array was terrible, he didn''t think it was so terrible. "Childe, this means is invincible." Gu Qinglin and Xiao spoke in unison, his face full of excitement. Leng Xiaoning shows a cold smile and looks at Wu Chen with a bloodthirsty meaning in her eyes. "Sue! East! Emperor. " Wu Chen looked iron blue and his eyes were shining. Miscalculation again. Previously, Leng Xiaoning was just a miscalculation. Unexpectedly, they besieged the hunting city and even besieged themselves. In the past, he was trying to figure out the ideas of others. Now, he has been caught by others. He is very unhappy and angry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Su Donghuang!" "You''d better weigh yourself." "Some people you can''t move!!?" Chapter 603 Behind Wu Chen, one of the burly men had extremely cold pupils and sharp eyes. His imposing manner is overbearing and arrogant. He is a martial master of seven grades. He roared at the Soviet emperor in the hunting city. Like an Optimus God of war, he was furious. Hearing the speech, the Soviet emperor looked calm and indifferent. "So what?" The dull voice slowly rang through, and the voice was also very indifferent, just like listening to the other party''s nonsense. That''s right¡ª¡ª It''s nonsense¡ª¡ª He Wu''s royal family is even the king of the heavenly star region. So what. He killed. No matter what your status, you are not afraid! All he knew was that the other party provoked him. Leng Xiaoning and others have an arc of indifference and ridicule around their mouths, and their eyes also have the meaning of disdain. "What! You!! " The faces of the three members of the Wu family were extremely cold. Especially after hearing the insipid tone of the Soviet emperor, his heart was extremely oppressed. They are so arrogant, when have they been treated like this! "In the face of weakness, it''s ridiculous to report home." The eyes of Gu Qing, Lin Xiao and Sun Wu were full of sarcastic eyes. "Huh?" Wu Chen''s eyes were sharp at this moment, terrible. Above the body, the light was transparent, generating a circle of visible divine power. It also caused many onlookers to lose their eyes and shrink their pupils. "Isn''t this Chen Shao?" When they saw Wu Chen, their eyes trembled fiercely. They just looked at Liu Sheng and them before. Ignore these people. If you look at it again, you are not the pyramid figure in senro''s boundary. I didn''t expect that those who fought with the hunting city would exist like this! "Dong!" "Dong!" There was an amazing explosion between heaven and earth. I saw that the four people of Wu Feng were shrouded in the shadow of several people. One eye is full of cold killing intention. "Roar!" The wolf and the ape turned into a huge demon and came down. At this moment, the situation reversed. Wu Feng''s eyebrows were frowned and his face was extremely cold. Many eyes stared at Wu Chen with ferocious light. "Some accounts should be calculated!" Leng Xiaoning raised a cold smile and said that she hated Wu Chen so much that she directly stepped out of her jade foot. A blow blew out, turned into an amazing wind and waves, and bloomed between heaven and earth. "Dong!" Wu Chen''s eyes were extremely cold, and his body was bathed in endless light, as if he had turned into a immortal. The sharp edge of his eyes was incomparably bright and burst into amazing light. The towering momentum burst out, which made the eyes of the nearby onlookers suddenly shrink and inhale a mouthful of cold air "what a strong oppression!" "Boom!" The two of them constantly burst out fierce fists in the void, carrying the momentum of stormy waves. All the nearby peaks and ancient trees were submerged and turned into powder! "Hiss!" "I''ll go. The strength of these two people is terrible!!" "Is there such a strong man in the hunting city?" "Who can fight with Chen Shao?" When the onlookers saw the two men''s battle, they looked fiercely changed and showed an expression of horror. The sense of oppression caused by the battle made their hearts jump. About half a column of incense, Leng Xiaoning and Wu Chen retreated a few steps towards the rear, equal. However, the battle between them just now still made the earth full of holes, which made everyone suck and light up. "Go!" "Let''s deal with the three!" Gu Qing''s mouth hung a cold radian, looking at the three people of the Wu royal family in the distance, his eyes were full of dark light. "Well, these three are also his accomplices!" Hearing the speech, Lin Xiao nodded, and the corners of his mouth raised with a cruel arc. Then Sun Wu, little wolf and little ape went towards the three people in an instant. "Asshole!!!" When the three members of the Wu family saw Gu Qing and others killing them, they had a sense of fear in their hearts. Well, how can they win?! Wu Chen''s two pupils stared at Leng Xiaoning. The current situation is very unfavorable to him! Originally, when there were 20 Wu kings of Liu Sheng coming, they were all under their control. Even though there are many extraordinary martial kings in this hunting city. He can still help them. But now everything is out of order! Liu Sheng''s nonsense didn''t help them. They were killed by the second. This is a fatal for Wu Chen! Just as Su Donghuang said, he is a proud man. He is proud and does not need help from others, nor does he need to prepare anything. Because he guessed. The Soviet emperor will die. The animal soul will be his! But no. They have stepped into the trap of teenagers! "How did haotianshan treat my childe? This time you four must die here!" Leng Xiaoning looks cold and her eyes are full of strong killing thoughts "Brother Chen!" At this moment, sharp screams resounded, and the three warriors of the Wu royal family were immediately hit to the ground with a sad scream. Their faces were very pale. Standing in their position, when did they lose. Faces were ferocious. "Rubbish!" Lin Xiao looked at the three people. His expression was full of contempt, and his eyes were full of dark meaning. "You!" One of the men looked at Lin Xiao''s eyes, full of anger, with red pupils! "Shut up!" Gu Qing''s face was impatient. He kicked the other party directly, looking extremely cold. The three members of the Wu family were full of humiliation. No one dared to treat them like this. None of them. "It''s all your trouble. It''s time to pay it back." Lin Xiao looked at the three and said coldly. His words made the three look pale and inexplicable. They were very oppressed, angry and even uneasy. "You!" Wu Chen''s look was also cold, his fist clenched, and his eyes were cold. "The hunting city is so fierce!" The onlookers immediately exclaimed that the Wu royal family had the advantage in the past, but because there were few Su in the hunting ground, they mastered a very terrible array. This advantage has turned into a bubble, and now the real advantage is the hunting city. Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes flat, with a cold flash of cold fire. "Continue!" Leng Xiaoning spits out her voice coldly and kills Wu Chen again. The sky killing moves emerge, but Wu Chen is also blocked. After all, the latter is an extraordinary Wujun level, which is much stronger than the Wujun level encountered before. If Leng Xiaoning wants to kill him, it''s really not easy. "Asshole!" Wu Chen''s face was very ugly and trembled with anger. This woman is very strong, but why do you listen to that tianzhaojing garbage? Why? He doesn''t understand why!!! Everyone at the scene understood that Wu Chen had no advantage at all at this time. He faced such a huge thing as the hunting City alone. It''s impossible to win! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The dignified Chen Shao was forced to look like this!" "See you for a long time!" At this moment, it seemed that snowflakes were falling on the sky, and the space became extremely cold. Su Donghuang''s eyes were frozen and indifferent. Leng Xiaoning''s face also changed. "Wow." The sky was gloomy, and the cold snowflakes were dripping. The whole earth was like ice and snow. And when everyone was surprised. Figures came down from the sky. A woman in a long white dress followed her, and they followed her down. This area immediately set off amazing waves. Another group of extraordinary people. The eyes of the Soviet emperor were extremely cold. "That, that, that woman can''t be the ice Moon Fairy!" When people looked at the woman in snow white dress, they felt familiar. When they saw it clearly, they looked surprised and lost their voice. The woman''s long white dress, long hair and shoulders, exquisite curve and concave convex body make her stand in the air like a snow queen. Amazing beauty and unparalleled temperament. "Chu bingyue!" When Wu Chen saw this man, he looked cold. "If you don''t pay, don''t help me!" He drank in a low voice. "I really don''t understand the amorous feelings!" Chu bingyue couldn''t help laughing. Then she stood on the void and looked at the Soviet emperor in the distance. Her eyes were like peach blossoms and the stars were dazzling. "Childe, please give bingyue a face and stop!" "Bingyue will certainly accept the childe''s favor." Chu bingyue''s pretty face showed that countless people were crazy enough to charm the smile, eyes seduced the soul, and smiled slowly. "Fox spirit." Leng Xiaoning frowned slightly and said aloud. But even as a woman. Can feel each other''s super charm. If she were a man, I''m afraid she would have been seduced! Many onlookers stared at the beautiful face, which was very beautiful, and their hearts were generally hooked away. "I won''t give you this face!" Su Donghuang looked cold, arrogant and overbearing. His eyes turned cold and his pupils stared at Chu bingyue road. "Huh?" Chu bingyue''s smile was lost at this moment, revealing an extremely gloomy face. Like a magic brake! Chapter 604 Chu bingyue didn''t know Su Donghuang, and even if he did, he wouldn''t give him face. Wu Chen''s life is coming. No one can keep it. Chu bingyue''s eyes were cold. She could make the Soviet emperor give up his shot to Wu Chen. It has given each other enough face. But these guys didn''t give her face. "Hiss." "The Soviet emperor rejected the ice Moon Fairy!" "Wow, this is the first time I''ve seen someone refuse the ice Moon Fairy!" The audience was surprised, but their eyes never moved away from Chu bingyue''s body. It''s really hot. They look like fairies. If they stand in the position of the Soviet emperor. Chu bingyue spoke to them so softly that they would agree. "Su Donghuang is too arrogant." "The ice Moon Fairy has said so." "A man should be more generous. Don''t make this thing so stiff?" Someone at the scene was unhappy that the Soviet emperor treated the ice Moon Fairy like this, and directly spit out his voice in a sarcastic tone. What is the Soviet emperor. Dare to refuse Chu bingyue. Wu Chen''s eyes were cold. He didn''t expect Chu bingyue to appear. The boy still wanted to fight them! This makes the killing intention in his eyes even worse! "Are you upset?" Su Donghuang looked at Wu Chen lightly. The latter did not reply, looked cold and domineering. "Kill those three people!" Su Donghuang said calmly, with no joy or sorrow, but it contained a strong sense of hegemony. "No!" Wu Chen''s face changed wildly. His pupils narrowed and wanted to respond, but he was still a step slower. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" At this moment, three screams came from below. Wu Chen looked very blue and raised her eyes to look at the earth below. The wolf and ape two monsters roared. At their feet, they directly trampled the other three people of the Wu royal family to death. Their pupils looked at Wu Chen and closed their eyes powerlessly. The eyes of the two beasts were full of sarcastic eyes. They looked at Wu Chen and their eyes were full of ruthless animal power. "You!" Wu Chen''s eyes were full of murderous thoughts and stared at the Soviet emperor. A blood light surged out. It was terrible. His long hair blew, showing a more arrogant and arrogant attitude. Four of them have been killed in the Wu family, and he didn''t protect them, which made him quite angry. Su Donghuang looked bland, and his pupils looked at Wu Chen without fear. In the void, a strong energy burst out. "Kill?" "Really killed Chen Shao''s people!" In the void, the crowd exclaimed. Without any hesitation. Directly trampled the three seriously injured people on the ground to death. They were filled with fear and horror. "It should have been killed." Leng Xiaoning sneered, without any pity. "You are determined to have a hard time with Chu bingyue?" Chu bingyue looked indifferent, and her pretty face became extremely cold. For a moment, the snowflakes between heaven and earth gradually fell, making this area even more frozen. The first time someone refused her, Chu bingyue! "Oh, he came to my hunting city to trouble me!" "You want me to let him go?" "I can''t get along with you, or you can''t get along with me." Su Donghuang sneered, his eyes full of cold. What''s the relationship between her and Wu Chen?! If the woman wants to forcibly stop, they may really have no way to take Wu Chen. "Dong!" "Dong!" Chu bingyue''s pupils burst into a terrible light, looking extremely cold. Behind her, all the figures stood out with fierce eyes. Looking around, Wu Jun''s momentum is vigorous and explosive, and the number of people is many times that of the hunting city. Most of his accomplishments are at the level of the first grade and the fifth grade of Wu Jun territory. "Boom!" Leng Xiaoning looked cold at the same time, and the next moment, a merciless storm raged between heaven and earth. It is extremely violent and its animal power is amazing. It seems that an amazing wave has burst out between heaven and earth. "OK, Wu Chen has given it to you!" Su Donghuang looked up at Chu bingyue and said faintly. The tone is neither happy nor sad. "Sue, don''t compromise." The crowd exclaimed. "Chu bingyue killed him!" Wu Chen looked at Chu bingyue''s cold vomit. In his eyes, he killed the machine and shot. He wanted to kill the emperor of the east of the Soviet Union now. "I give you a chance to live, not to let you continue to be presumptuous in front of me!" "I just don''t want my hunting city to kill you. If you really want to die, then I will help you!" Hearing the speech, Su Donghuang''s face was cold and immediately drank. Although his words were not big, they seemed extremely overbearing and rebellious! If a war really breaks out, their hunting ground will increase casualties. Wu Chen smelled the speech, his face was very ugly, and his whole body trembled with anger. "My childe let you go. It has given you a chance to live!" "If you don''t want to go, I will kill you even if you die today!" "You can be trusted!" Leng Xiaoning hears Wu Chen''s words, and her eyes explode. It''s terrible. It''s like turning into a killing sword, penetrating everything. Gu Qing, Lin Xiao, and Sun Wu are very cold, with a terrible killing intention in their eyes. For Chu bingyue, they are also very clear, but they didn''t expect Chu bingyue to help Wu Chen.. They all know the origin of this person. The existence of the eight grades of Wu Jun is also the top figure among the eight grades of Wu Jun. If she wants to protect Wu Chen. Then I''m afraid they really can''t take this man today. Everyone is still very unhappy. "You." Wu Chen''s eyes were extremely cold and full of blood. "I''ve written it down by Chu bingyue today." Chu bingyue''s cold face showed a beautiful smile again. To have such an attitude made the eyes of the Soviet emperor squint and flicker. Chu bingyue is very dangerous. "It''s Su''s honor to have such a beautiful woman write it down!" "But don''t forget that my prey was placed with you first!" "Next time we meet, I''ll take his life!" "And you have to give me an explanation." On the wall of the hunting City, the Soviet emperor stood with his hands behind his back and said with a grin, although his face was a little pale. Prey? When Wu Chen heard the speech, his pupils became indifferent for a moment. For the first time, Wu Chen was said to be prey in public. At this moment, he was trembling with anger and incomparable indifference in his eyes. He wanted to kill the Soviet emperor now. For Wu Chen''s killing intention, Su Donghuang looked flat and had no waves. "Wu Chen, calm down, let''s leave first!" Chu bingyue looked at Wu Chen, and then spit out a voice. Wu Chen was very unwilling. But the situation in front of him is completely out of his control. Once the fight starts, it is really as the other party said. Even if he doesn''t die. Will also be seriously injured! Su Donghuang, I want you to die without a burial place!! Wu Chen stared at the Soviet emperor with both eyes and followed Chu bingyue under the eyes of everyone! "Hiss." "Although the Soviet Emperor didn''t kill Chen Shao!" "But the collision was obviously won by the Soviet emperor." "Chen Shao has killed so many people." "And there are no fewer people in this hunting city!" The crowd exclaimed, looking at the hunting City, there was a color of fear. They know that if the ice Moon Fairy doesn''t appear today, Chen Shao will be killed. "Asshole!" The eyes of Leng Xiaoning and others were very cold, their fists were clenched, and their eyes burst out a strong killing idea. Today, not only did not kill Wu Chen, but also a strong enemy Chu bingyue! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In Su Donghuang''s eyes, a cold light burst out, as if it had turned into an amazing divine awn and pierced out. Strength, or strength. He''s still too weak now! Go on like this, no! Chapter 605 "Do you hear me?" "What?!" "There was a big war between the hunting city in Senluo and Wu Chenchen yesterday!" "Ah? Aren''t you kidding? Isn''t the hunting city too bold to fight with people of Chen Shao''s level? " "It''s crazy. Has the hunting city been destroyed?" "Chen Shao, at the level of Wu Jun''s eight grades, that''s an extraordinary level! Make enemies of him and ask for trouble. " "Alas, you are wrong. Besides Chen Shao himself, more than 20 Wu Jun He brought were killed by the city master Su Shao of the hunting city." "What? This? Is this true? " "Is Su Shao in hunting city so terrible?" "Yes, there is a super array in the hunting city. Chen Shao came to the hunting city. Unexpectedly, such an array was hidden in the hunting City, and everyone was killed." "That day, I was watching nearby. It was really terrible and exciting." "And if the ice Moon Fairy didn''t come, I''m afraid Chen Shao would be planted in the hunting city!!!" "I''ll go!!! This is terrible. Is this hunting city so strong? Face Chen is going to be planted! " "The ice moon fairies have appeared!" After someone heard this, his face was full of horror. Unexpectedly, the ice moon fairies appeared. It can be imagined how dangerous Chen Shao was at that time. "Yes, there are a lot of things that day. I''ll tell you..." Among the Seven Realms and all realms, there are rumors of the first war of the hunting ground yesterday, which also makes countless people very awed of the hunting city. The battle of hunting city yesterday was a complete fame. "What cards does he have?" After hearing the news of the hunting City, ye Wanqing, Qin Qing and others in the ruling goddess palace stared at the Phoenix one by one and were extremely shocked. "The Soviet emperor is still very mean, but I don''t know if their hunting city can be so lucky!" In a luxurious courtyard, a handsome young man heard the news without any panic, but with a faint smile. This person is not someone else. It is the purple star, one of the vice leaders of Dan division alliance!! There was a cold light in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Time soon passed three days. Three days have passed since the confrontation with Wu Chen. In these three days, there was no Chu bingyue, Wu Chen, or even the people of the demon shameng. However, during the first world war that day, the Soviet emperor could detect the breath of the six Youwang of the demon Sha alliance, which was nearby. Should be afraid of hunting City, there are other cards. So I dare not do it! In three days, Su Donghuang took pills and his body gradually recovered. He has now completely reached the power of the seven grades of Tianzhao territory. "Cultivation is so slow that it takes half a year to reach Wu Jun." "But not now. We must think of other ways!" The eyes of the Soviet emperor in the house were cold and full of cold light. Now the top Tianjiao appears from time to time. Although I know Xiaoning, they have extraordinary strength. But in the long run, it is not the solution to the problem, and he can''t go on like this. From Sun Wu''s mouth, we also know that Chu bingyue, who came earlier, is a super arrogant from the wind and snow world, Now they have too many enemies! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Treasure land of cultivation?" Outside the hunting city courtyard, when the people heard the news that the Soviet emperor asked about the cultivation treasure, their eyes coagulated. "Yes, is there any news about the cultivation treasure land among the seven boundaries?" Su Donghuang frowned slightly. "Childe, not yet, but there is news of a treasure land of cultivation!" "It''s just that this cultivation treasure land is a little dangerous." Sun Wu and Leng Xiaoning looked at each other. The Soviet emperor came to the world for at most three months, even so. I don''t know much about the seven boundaries. Especially in the area of cultivation. So I want to ask Leng Xiaoning, Sun Wu and others. And their answer made the Su Donghuang''s face change and showed a look of ecstasy. "Where?" Su Donghuang asked. "Seven Realms, demon refining realms and ten thousand demon caves!" Leng Xiaoning looked at Su Donghuang and said in a deep voice. As soon as he said this, the eyes of emperor Su Donghuang were cold. He doesn''t know. But this demon refining realm is still relatively clear. It is said to be the most chaotic realm among the seven realms. The people walking there are a group of extremely vicious people. "What''s the danger in this ten thousand devil''s cave?" The Su Dong emperor had a wonderful way. In his eyes, a light burst out. "Su Shao, I advise you not to try this magic cave." "It has been a long time since the ten thousand devil cave was discovered!" "At that time, when many warriors in the demon refining world found the ten thousand devil cave, it seemed that there were magic images in the world at that time, and there were terrible power fluctuations in the devil cave!" "But because this force is too extreme and terrible, dozens of martial artists have fallen!" "This has also become a forbidden place in the demon refining world!" After a few moments of silence, Sun Wu told each other about the ten thousand devil cave. Leng Xiaoning and others nodded when they heard the speech. They have all heard the terrible of Wanmo cave, so the news of this cultivation treasure did not tell the Soviet emperor. "Extreme? Terror? " Hearing this, Su Donghuang''s eyes lit up directly. "However, the ten thousand devil cave is only for those who are in the sky, and the king of Wu can''t step into that field at all. Leng Xiaoning continued. For the martial arts in Tianzhao territory? "Huh?" Su Donghuang suddenly became interested. "Since it exists, then next, I''ll go to the ten thousand devil cave!" He looked at the crowd and vomited. "Boss and me!" "Young master, me too!" "The Eastern Emperor, you all go. How can you lose me!" Jun moxiao and Yang Xinxue also want to quickly improve their strength. Now they feel so powerless that they have a feeling of suffocation. After hearing the words of Leng Xiaoning and Sun Wu, he was still very interested in the ten thousand demon grottoes. So I want to go. Qiu Yu naturally wanted to break into this place. "Good!" When the Soviet emperor heard the speech, a cold smile hung on the corners of his mouth. Now we must find such a limit breaking area! Since I know there is. That''s easy!! "But childe, this ten thousand devil cave is really a very dangerous existence!" Leng Xiaoning is still worried, although she knows that the man in front of her is a legend who created the killing temple. But the ten thousand devil''s cave is really terrible. It''s very evil. Gu Qing and Lin Xiao are also very worried. "It''s dangerous, so I have to break in!" "Now we have a lot of enemies in the dark. We can only break through like this!" "And I''m really interested in this ten thousand demon cave." Su Donghuang smiled coldly, and there was a cold riot in his eyes. Strength is the king. Even if it is a tiger''s den, he will break through it! "The boss is right." Jun Mo smiled and said in a deep voice. "All right!" "Then, childe, let''s send you to the demon refining realm and ten thousand demon Grottoes!" Leng Xiaoning, who had been silent for several seconds, said slowly. However, since the martial Master said so, they can only agree. Now that he had made a decision, the Soviet Emperor didn''t need to prepare anything. He directly set off for the demon refining realm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The demon refining realm is the most chaotic of the seven realms. Here are the most vicious people from all major star domains. It has also become a territory that many Tianjiao dare not set foot in the other six boundaries. A vast expanse of black breath enveloped the area, like a dark swamp. In the demon refining realm, bursts of roaring sound came. It didn''t sound like the roar of a monster. It''s more like screaming. Even if they haven''t stepped into the demon refining world, everyone feels the creepy breath. "This demon refining realm is really extraordinary!" Many figures stood outside the demon refining realm. Looking at it with their eyes, they saw that it was a dark and endless dark place, and they couldn''t see their fingers. And the outside world are two extremes! Su Donghuang frowned slightly. Although he had not stepped into it, he could see a lot of eyes staring at them from the realm of demon refining. As if they were prey. It made his heart a little cold. "Go to the place of ten thousand devil''s Grottoes first!" The Soviet emperor said calmly. As long as they step into the ten thousand devil cave, they should not encounter any danger in this demon refining realm. Leng Xiaoning and others nodded. They stepped into the demon refining realm. The gale roared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang and others did not find that a pair of blood red eyes slowly opened in the depths of the forest sea. Su Donghuang and others did not find that there seemed to be a pair of blood red eyes slowly opened in the depths of the forest sea "It''s these guys. They''re here?!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 606 There seemed to be a terrible sound in the forest, which startled a huge bird. The Soviet emperor and his people went along the path towards the Wanmo cave. On the ground, they can even see the emergence of a broken limb, and the air is full of a strong smell of dirt. "Will anyone really exist in this purgatory realm?" "This kind of environment is absolutely amazing." When Jun moxiao came here, he was shocked. There were forces entrenched here in such a dirty environment. Girls like Leng Xiaoning and Yang Xinxue, who love cleanliness, wrinkle their noses. The environment here is also very cold. Su Donghuang looked indifferent. His eyes looked at this area, and his eyes shone with amazing light. As if the sun were shining. This smell is strange. It''s not the smell caused by the environment! "Su Shao, there is the ten thousand devil''s cave!" "Although we didn''t come to this demon refining realm." "But there is a stone statue of the devil''s head around the ten thousand devil cave!" "It is also a sign of the ten thousand devil cave!" Sun Wu pointed to the distance and said in a deep voice. Su Donghuang heard the speech and looked in the direction of Sun Wu. Sure enough, he was under their eyes. A stone statue of a demon stood not far from them. The stone statue looks about three feet high. There are strange waves around the body, like living creatures. Still very deterrent! "Here we are!" When they saw the ten thousand devil cave, they were also surprised, although they didn''t step into it. But you can also feel the courage sweeping through the distance! The stone statue stands tall with an ancient ladder. This is the staircase leading to the land of the ten thousand demon Grottoes! Su Donghuang has not stepped on this ladder, but he can also feel the vast magic power on this ladder. "What kind of stone ladder is this?" "What terrible pressure!" Someone in the hunting city felt the oppression of the body and was surprised. "No, the material of this stone ladder is a very old magic stone!" "It''s a stone ladder made of magic stones!" "This ten thousand demon cave is really not simple." Sun Wu soon noticed the material of the stone ladder and was surprised. As a star region''s Tianjiao, he soon noticed this. He was also the first time to come to the ten thousand demon cave in the demon refining realm, so he was shocked to see the material of the stone ladder. "Interesting." Su Donghuang''s eyes were slightly frozen. He could feel the breath overflowing from the entrance of the ten thousand demon cave, which surprised him. It was the devil''s spirit, which was very rampant and thick, and made him very interested in the ten thousand devil''s cave. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a radian. "Su Shao, let''s withdraw!" "It''s too dangerous!" "A stone ladder leading to the ten thousand devil cave uses magic stones. I''m afraid the ten thousand devil cave is a magic mouth!" Sun Wu''s worry is not unreasonable. "Childe, Sun Wu is right. No, we''d better quit. It''s too dangerous!" Leng Xiaoning was also worried. "Ha ha." "Such a situation requires me to retreat, so it''s no use staying in the barren land." "Sooner or later, you will die. If you want strength and don''t encounter some danger, how is it possible?" Su Donghuang smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of dark light. "That''s right." "The boss is right. It''s enough to be oppressed all the way." "It''s all Wu Jun. I''ve never suffered such humiliation." Jun Mo smiled and spit out his voice coldly. His eyes were full of cold light. His body seemed to bloom with precious light. It was extremely terrible, like the colorful light shot by the wind. Leng Xiaoning was shocked by everyone. They also felt the determination of the Soviet emperor. In that case, they won''t persuade again! "Hiss!" Just when the Soviet emperor was ready to take steps. Suddenly, the void suddenly produced waves. Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold, and they stepped up directly. "Shua Shua!" Figures suddenly appeared on the old trees around them. They stood on the trees and looked at the Soviet emperor with their eyes full of forest meaning. "After half a month, I didn''t expect anyone to come to the demon refining realm." A burly man spit out his voice coldly. There were about eight people standing around. In Leng Xiaoning''s eyes, Yihan, this is the power of the demon refining realm?! "Huh?" "If you want to enter the ten thousand devil''s cave, are you kidding?" "Ten thousand demon Grottoes has become a forbidden place. Entering is a dead end!" When the burly man looked at the Soviet emperor standing on the steps, he naturally understood their intention. Immediately sneered, his tone full of sarcasm. "Did you see there?" "They are all people who enter the ten thousand devil cave and want to fly to the sky, but in the end, there are only one skeleton left!" The man pointed under the stone statue of the devil''s head. Leng Xiaoning looked along her eyes. Under the stone statue of the devil''s head, there had been a pile of skeleton peaks. It made them tremble. To be able to come to the barren land, even if it is worse, it is also a proud figure. Now they have become bones??? What is the existence of this magic cave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xiaoning, you should be careful. We don''t know when to come out." "We must be careful of the people of wanzu, the devil alliance, Chu bingyue and Wu Chen!" Su Donghuang looked down at the people. He didn''t know when he would come out because he wanted to step into the ten thousand devil cave, so he wanted to warn Leng Xiaoning and others. When the latter heard the speech, his pupils were cold and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, childe, we will be careful!!" Leng Xiaoning lowered her head and said in a deep voice. Her tone was full of cold meaning. "Bastard, I''m talking to you." "Even if you want to go to the ten thousand devil cave, I won''t stop you and hand over your treasures." "If you want to die, die!" The burly man''s face was grim, his voice was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were violent. These guys ignored them, which made him extremely unhappy. His whole body was filled with the meaning of violent killing. These guys want to die. They won''t refuse. But nature wants the treasure in their hands. "Boss, look, are those two women too beautiful for us to enjoy? We haven''t opened meat here yet!" Someone said with a licentious smile. "Huh? Good, meat tonight!! " The burly man showed a Yin smile and looked at Leng Xiaoning and Yang Xinxue in the distance. The two women were really gorgeous. "Hahaha, thank you, boss!!!" "It''s meat at last." At this moment, the people around the ten thousand devil''s grottoes were full of licentious laughter, and their eyes were full of dark, especially when they looked at the delicate bodies of Leng Xiaoning and Yang Xinxue, as if the two women were not wearing. Think about the meat dinner at night. They are all excited. It''s great. "That woman, don''t go to the ten thousand devil''s cave. Let me have a good time." When the burly man saw that Yang Xinxue was going to Wanmo cave, he trembled in his heart and shouted angrily. Naturally, he didn''t want to see the woman die. He wanted to die before he served them. impossible! Yang Xinxue''s pretty face was very cold, and her delicate body trembled slightly. All the people in the hunting city were killing with cold eyes. "You want to die!!!" Leng Xiaoning''s face was cold and her voice was hoarse, full of endless killing. She stepped out in an instant and came to the burly man in the blink of an eye. "What, Jie Jie, do you want it now?" The burly man didn''t seem to feel the killing intention of Leng Xiaoning''s body, and couldn''t help grinning. "I''ll send you to die." The woman said coldly. "What!" "Pooh!" Before the man could react, Leng Xiaoning slapped him directly in the face. He gave a sharp scream. In an instant, he was shot out and smashed ancient trees. "The mouth stinks, it should be treated!" Leng Xiaoning looked at the burly man indifferently, with cold eyes. "You!!" The burly man raised his eyes and wriggled his throat. It was very ferocious. He kicked the iron plate. At last, his neck tilted, and he could not die again! "What? The boss was killed? Is this woman so strong? " "Escape!" Everyone''s face changed wildly, their pupils narrowed, and they immediately ran wildly around! "It''s impossible to escape!" Gu qinglinxiao and all of them spit out coldly and go after him in a flash. "No!" "Poof." The sound of killing and cutting exploded, and the smell of blood filled the air. "Childe, you go and leave it to us!" Leng Xiaoning road. "OK." Su Donghuang nodded and continued to walk the steps towards the ten thousand devil cave. With each step, there was a very low voice. The entrance of the ten thousand demon Grottoes was dark, like a big mouth in the abyss. The four of the Soviet emperor looked at each other and could feel the terrible power fluctuation contained in it, but they didn''t hesitate to step down directly. They want to see how terrible this magic cave is! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Xiaoning was still worried when she saw the Soviet emperor and them entering the ten thousand devil cave. However, at this time, her eyes were slightly cold and raised her pupils to look into the distance. "Boom!" The void became turbid, the low sound of explosion continued, and a foul smell filled the air, covering the area in an instant. "I didn''t look for you, but you came to the door, Jie Jie!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 607 In the depths of the ten thousand devil cave, the light shines and is full of ghosts! It''s like entering an abyss. The air was filled with a very low sense of oppression, like suffocation. "Boom!" When Su Donghuang and others stabilized their figure, they were just preparing to explore this area. Suddenly. The sound of magic roaring came from my ears. Make their scalp numb! "What''s this?!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold, and he looked a little cold. "Roar!" The sharp sound of magic roar was so terrible that it seemed to tear several people''s ears. Su Donghuang, Jun moxiao, Yang Xinxue and Qiu Yu, their pupils were congested, as if this force had been submerged at any time. This ten thousand demon cave is really unusual. This force alone is already a very terrible existence. "Everybody hold back!!!" The Soviet emperor whispered with his teeth. There was no fear in his eyes, only excitement. That''s what he''s looking for. For example, the regular region and the Haotian mountain, where it was previously located, are not very challenging. But this is unusual. It''s really like squeezing the limits of their bodies. He also knew how the bones outside were formed. That is, it can not be said that this force leads to the separation of bone and flesh. "Huh?" At this moment, Su Donghuang could feel the swaying feeling of the emperor''s puppet in his body, which made him look cold. This feeling is the same as that of the six winged tiger spirit. The puppet of the emperor is telling it that there is a great opportunity in this ten thousand devil cave. This makes him very excited! What could it be? Moreover, it can cause changes in the puppets of the emperor. Obviously, the opportunity in the ten thousand devil cave is still terrible. "Young master, how can you admit defeat!!!" Jun Mo smiled, his eyes were bloodshot, roared, his face was grim, and the power of the world in his body suddenly broke out. A circle of visible divine power swept up to expel this entangled oppression. Yang Xinxue and Qiu Yu''s faces were cold and ugly. They still underestimated this power. "Pooh." Yang Xinxue''s pretty face changed. She couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Her heart trembled. Is it going to fall here! The eyes of Su Donghuang, Jun Mo Xiao and Qiu Yu were frozen. "Xin Xue! Hold it! " "Since you want to help me, don''t admit defeat!!!" Seeing this, Su Donghuang immediately said in a deep voice. Here, the realm of Xinxue is the lowest. I''m afraid it bears more terrible forces. He drank directly. Naturally, Xinxue can''t fall here. "Yes, I want to help you." Yang Xinxue''s pretty face changed slightly, her silver teeth clenched, and she had secreted a trace of cold sweat on her forehead. When Su Donghuang saw that Yang Xinxue had recovered, his face slowed slightly. What is the limit. Now their situation is the limit! In all directions, a terrible force was constantly gathered and pressed on their bodies. "Boom!"¡° Boom! " With the amazing sound constantly generated in the ten thousand demon cave. Wounds began to appear on the body of the Soviet emperor. It''s like a sword wound. It was as if a sharp blade from the void had pierced their bodies. "Donghuang, it''s impossible to go on like this. If it continues, we all have to explain here!" Qiu Yu spit out his voice, and his voice trembled. Everyone looked very heavy. Although I thought it might be dangerous under the ten thousand devil cave. But I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. Su Donghuang heard the speech and nodded, although he knew that this limit was very suitable for them. But it is. If this goes on, it will not benefit them, but it will hurt them a lot! Why do you feel so oppressive. Why? "By the way, the stone ladder outside just now is made of magic stones." "And there is such amazing oppression in this ten thousand devil cave!" "It should communicate with the stone ladder outside!" "That''s why there is such an amazing sense of oppression!" "The stone terrace is exactly where we are now!" "We have only one way now, that is to go inside and leave from the entrance area!!!" There was a cold light in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. The left and right of the magic stone may have a direct relationship with the oppression of the ten thousand magic grottoes. "Huh?" "Go inside?" Hearing the words of Su Donghuang, Qiu Yu''s eyes coagulated, and his face was a little grim. "It''s not easy to go inside!" His words were full of heavy. When the four of them fell here, they directly suffered the amazing pressure at the entrance of Wanmo cave. You can''t move half a step at all. "At present, there is only this method to try." Su Donghuang road. Qiu Yu and others smelled the speech and their eyes were full of blood. Is there any other way now? Of course not. So in that case. You can only walk to one side. What a strong gravitational pressure! Their position exploded again, and the powerful force rolled down again. This ten thousand devil cave is conscious!! Is it to prepare them to torture to death here? "Damn it!" Qiu Yu, Yang Xinxue and Jun moxiao all have crazy spiritual power in their bodies, but they still can''t move half a step. And the powerful oppression that enveloped them. It also made their faces extremely ugly. "It still doesn''t work!" "Then I can only try." Su Donghuang''s eyes sank and he couldn''t help spitting out his voice. "Boom!" At this time, he looked cold and his eyes were extremely cold. When he raised the soles of his feet, he suddenly stepped on it, and his body was flowing with violent power. His muscles had long been integrated into the spirit of the demon emperor, so at this moment, there was a violent sound under the soles of his feet. "Boom!" Su Donghuang''s body seemed to have a strong breath, and suddenly hit the power of Wanmo cave. It''s like intercepting an appalling force. Jun Mo smiled and others were surprised. Naturally, they understood the practice of the Soviet emperor. "Now!" The latter clenched his teeth and his pupils were bloodshot. With his own strength, he blocked them for a short time and asked Mo Xiao to leave the area first. "Good!" Don''t laugh. The three heard the speech without any hesitation. They jumped directly and went to one side. At this time, although they have strong oppression on their bodies. But it has reduced a few points, but they only jumped three meters! After landing, he gasped in the big mouth. "This ten thousand devil''s Grottoes really can''t be underestimated!" Jun Mo couldn''t help laughing and spitting out his voice. The blood in his eyes still didn''t disperse and gasped. "Boss!" "Childe!" "Eastern Emperor!" Suddenly they found that the Soviet emperor had not come. They looked at the distance and saw that the young man''s body was still crushed by a violent force. They looked worried. "Dong!" "Dong!" This space seems to be very dissatisfied with the practice of the Soviet emperor. The direct explosion made a more amazing sound. If it had not been for the former Soviet emperor to refine the animal soul, it would have been integrated into the demon emperor''s animal soul in the muscle. I''m afraid he''s already crushed to death. "What?!" Jun Mo smiled, and their faces were suddenly startled. Su Donghuang didn''t respond. Don''t laugh. At this time, he had a crazy meaning in his eyes. He straightened his waist directly. Since it is only suitable for those who are in the sky. Then you can''t get through! "Step!" "Step!" Under the eyes of Junmo smile, they saw that the Soviet emperor was raising his pace and slowly coming towards them. "The boss is coming over there?" Don''t laugh. The look of the three people was a cruel change. They naturally know how great the oppression in front of them is. Every step of the Soviet emperor''s fall, there was a huge footprint. He could also feel a powerful magic power sweeping over him and wanted to expel and kill him. "Boom!" His eyes suddenly swept out a golden aura of emperor. The magic power was collected directly. However, this world still contains extremely powerful oppression! The heavy momentum made the Soviet emperor out of breath. It took him a long time to slowly leave this extremely powerful and oppressive area. "Did you really come?" Jun Mo smiled. The three looked very shocked, and then couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It is obviously very difficult for them to come from there. "Hoo." "This ten thousand demon cave is really interesting." After resting for a few minutes, Su Donghuang raised his eyes. In his eyes, there was endless excitement and vomited his voice. Chapter 608 "Yes, it''s really interesting!" "I''m afraid even Wu Jun can''t bear this oppression!!" Qiu Yu burst a beam of light into his eyes and said in a deep voice. "Yes!" "If we hadn''t discovered the mystery, I''m afraid we would really be trapped there." Jun Mo smiled and said in a deep voice. From his body, he set off bursts of light, as if haunting the ancient divine light. There was no rebuttal to Qiu Yu''s words. That power just now is really terrible. Although they are far away from the space area just rioted, even on this side, they can feel the amazing oppression covering their whole body. It seems that in this ten thousand devil cave, it seems that it has countless forces, which are constantly superimposed. And there is a very huge driving force. I want them to leave from the ten thousand devil cave. Even if I don''t leave, I want to blow them to death. This is the current consciousness of the ten thousand devil cave. "Boom, boom!" When the Soviet emperor, they didn''t stand here for long. A raging wind burst out from the inside. It''s amazing! And it seems that there are great demons dormant in the depths of the ten thousand devil cave. In the ten thousand demon grottoes, there is always a faint light blooming. You can''t see the bright sky, sunrise and sunset here. They have no idea of time here. But they came here naturally for cultivation. "It''s very useful for us to step into the realm of Wu Jun." "The wind that just came out of it should be the field of time!" The boy''s eyes were like electricity and slowly spit out his voice. Qiu Yu and others nodded. It is found that there is a time field in the ten thousand devil cave. Already said it was abnormal. "Take this pill first!" "Restore the injury!" The Soviet emperor vomited. Don''t laugh just now. They all bear that kind of super oppression. The body has been injured. Take pills to recover their bodies before they can go deeper. However, they still felt the extraordinary of the ten thousand demon grottoes, and the Soviet emperor was excited. If you have this ten thousand devil cave, you should be able to step into Wu Jun!! But hurry up. There are too many enemies waiting for them outside, and Xiao Ning is afraid they can''t stand it! Jun Mo smiled and others took the pill before they looked good. "Boss, it''s OK!" Don''t laugh and spit out your voice. Yang Xinxue and Qiu Yu also spit out their voices one after another. "Good!" "Go!" The Soviet emperor spit out his voice calmly. Then they walked with steps. As they went deep into the ten thousand devil''s cave, they also felt the huge waves sweeping down. But also vaguely heard the voice of the devil roar. "This is not an area cast by a demon emperor." Qiu Yu thought for a moment and spit out his voice. The demon emperor is equivalent to the human emperor. "It''s not sure yet, but it''s related to the relationship with the demon clan." The Soviet emperor spoke. If this is really a territory forged by the demon emperor. If this matter is spread, it will definitely become an area where many Tianjiao want to come in. But because many warriors enter the ten thousand devil cave. Caused countless deaths. This also makes countless people fear the ten thousand devil cave. Dare not go deep. They have only one life and will not tangle in the ten thousand devil''s grottoes. The barren land is still large, and there are many treasure lands! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon, they came to the depths of the ten thousand devil cave, where there was no road. However, they frowned and looked a little ugly. Even some doubt, is it over? "No!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold and he vomited. At this moment, this area was immediately blocked. It''s like covering the four of them. An unspeakable sense of oppression came into being in an instant, which made the four people of the Soviet emperor breathe a little hard. "You came to my place and disturbed my clean repair!" "Knowable sin!" Just when the four looked difficult. The space suddenly rang through, with a terrible voice. This momentum is the spirit of the emperor. It also made the eyes of the emperor''s puppets shake. Demon emperor! you ''re right. This momentum is completely the breath of the demon emperor! "It''s really the demon emperor!!" After knowing that this was the momentum of the demon emperor, their faces were still very ugly. Their sense of oppression has become more and more afraid. "The outside has given you obstacles, that is, let you leave!" "You should have ignored this seat''s warning." "Step in without permission!" "Death is not a pity!" In the sealed space, there is still a cold sound. Even with the viscous intention of killing and cutting, they want to kill the Soviet emperor and all of them! "Not good." Qiu Yu''s face was cold. His killing intention made him deep into the bone marrow. The demon emperor had a killing intention for them. "Boom!" Su Donghuang looked furious, the momentum in his body exploded, and a long black sword appeared on his palm. The rule of sword revolt, he waved a sword, but the power in front of him came from the momentum of the demon emperor. He is a martial artist in the seven grade state of Tianzhao state, even if he is strong. It can''t be the opponent of the demon emperor. And now the emperor puppet in his body has not been able to sacrifice, and has been silent, which makes him a little helpless. "Dong!" "Dong!" A startling explosion resounded through the. Under this powerful momentum, the Soviet emperor went back several steps directly. But he wasn''t hurt. "EH." A voice of astonishment rang through. It''s obviously a confused sound. "You seem a little unusual?" The voice of the demon emperor came, and when the voice fell, the oppression of the surrounding space suddenly dispersed. This also made Su Donghuang and others'' faces a little relieved. "Thank you." The young man said in a deep voice, and his eyes glanced out a divine light. If the demon emperor wanted to kill them just now, I''m afraid he would try to wake up the sleeping puppet of the emperor. But I don''t know why the demon emperor stopped. "Hoo." Jun Mo Xiao, Qiu Yu and Yang Xinxue''s heart moved slightly. Their eyes looked around with some dignity. This is really the land of the field constructed by the demon emperor. Unexpectedly, they entered a real magic cave, and their faces were a little ugly. If the demon emperor shot at them, even with a hundred of them, I''m afraid he won''t be an opponent. Why is there a demon emperor here! "What are you doing here?" The voice of the demon emperor came slowly, and the space was also cleansing the spirit of the emperor. "Enhance strength!" The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice, with a cold light in his eyes. "Yes." "Your accomplishments are really a little too weak." "Not even the emperor." The voice of the demon emperor came, and his words made Qiu Yu and others feel ashamed. Emperor, it seems easy to say. "OK, I''ll give you four a chance." "But speaking of this, I want to tell you that if you can''t bear it, you will die." "Even this seat will not save you!" "There is only one chance." The demon emperor said quietly. "Since I came here, I have put life and death aside." The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice. The three people around me also showed firm light. "OK." With the voice of the demon emperor falling, huge wooden doors suddenly emerged in the closed space. Behind each wooden door, it was like an independent space. Su Donghuang looked back, and there was a shocking light in their eyes. "Behind these four doors is a very suitable place for you to practice, but behind this may be hell!" The demon emperor vomited. The four people looked slightly changed. Staring at the four wooden doors suspended in front of them, they could feel the terrible power of the burning wooden doors. Their eyes glowed with cold. "Go!" Without any hesitation, the four people of the Soviet emperor stepped directly into the four doors. If the demon emperor wants to kill them, it''s easy. You don''t have to kill them by this means. So they are relieved. When Su Donghuang and his family stepped into the four doors, the space shook. A man in black appeared in this space, and his eyes were full of depth. "The six winged tiger and you, an old man, are all on this boy. Now that you have recognized it, I want to see if he will be tested by the dead door." The man''s voice fell and the four doors closed abruptly. There are three doors without words, but on the fourth door, that is, the door where the Soviet emperor entered. Engraved with a large black character. Die! On top of this dead word, there is still a dark color. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 609 "Boom!" When Su Donghuang stepped into a door, he seemed to enter a world. Suddenly, he felt the power from all directions. This force was filled with death and was enveloping him. "This is the world behind the door?" Su Donghuang was surprised. In his eyes, there were some dead gray colors, and the endless dark breath flooded down and drilled into every pore. It seemed to sink him into despair! He frowned and looked at everything in front of him. There seemed to be countless corpses listed here. On the void, there were also floating bones. It''s like a cemetery. The Soviet emperor was shrouded in death. And when he was about to indulge in it, suddenly his pupils glowed with a cold light. The vast momentum exploded from the body, expelling the death in the body. "What is this place!" The Soviet emperor vomited curiously. Here he didn''t feel anything else, but the fear in his heart overflowed from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect that there was a hole behind that door. "Interesting." The Soviet emperor did not hesitate. After feeling the coverage of endless death. He knelt directly across the world. Indulge in it. As if silent in the endless ocean of death. Is this the fear in me? Su Donghuang''s secret way. In every human body, there will be a sense of fear. Of course, he is no exception, even when he stood at the peak of the star field. There was still fear in him. But they are hidden deep in the body. However, here, he felt that the world was like guiding his fear. Then burned to death by his own fear. He was silent in this side of time, on the void, constantly produced a raging storm, rolling. It''s like flowing time. thick and heavy. At this time, the Soviet emperor felt a terrible breath in his body, which suppressed his breath and made his face more severe. This sense of death is constantly superimposed. It has completely covered his whole body, like blocking the flow of his blood and spiritual power. "Then I''ll try what your door is going to test!" Su Donghuang snorted coldly, and a starry world suddenly appeared behind him, in which countless stars appeared. "Boom!" In the next moment, the star rushed out of the starry world. Turned into a meteor beam. As if to smash the space, it also let the space explode constantly, trying to block these terrible death. However, this sense of death was still not blocked by the Soviet emperor. With a terrible and viscous momentum, he covered the young man''s body in an instant. Made his face unusually heavy. "Dead?" The Soviet emperor was covered with the meaning of death, and he whispered a word. The meaning of death is to make him disappear and erase in this world. But he will not be wiped out by this force. "Death is not my way now." "Even if I die now, I will be reborn from Nirvana!" The Soviet emperor spit out his voice calmly. At this moment, he closed his eyes, and the starry world behind him still didn''t shrink. He sat on the void. Isolated from the world. "This boy is not easy!" "No wonder it will be recognized by the arrogant!" Outside the death gate, the demon emperor naturally spied into everything of the Soviet emperor, and a faint smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. He then looked at the other three doors, with amazing light movement in his eyes. "These three little guys are also very talented!" "In that case, add some seasoning to the three of you!" The demon emperor raised his palm and suddenly a force of darkness eroded out and covered the three doors! "In the next few months, you will be born in these four gates and practice." "As for how far you can understand, it is also your creation, but will this barren land let you go?" The devil emperor''s eyes were deep, and there was a touch of pain in the depths of his eyes. Then the voice fell and turned into a residual smoke and disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How''s the hunting city?" In an alchemy room, a man in purple looked at the servants around him and asked. "Huizishao, now the hunting city has suffered heavy casualties, and the hunting city has been completely removed from Senluo boundary!" The servant said respectfully. The young man in purple is no one else, but the purple star! "However, several key characters of the hunting city have not been chased by us, and what''s more annoying is that the Soviet emperor who founded the hunting city disappeared. I haven''t seen it at all in the past two months." This remark made the corners of the purple star''s mouth rise slightly, revealing a touch of playfulness. "Hehe, it''s all right. As long as the boy is not dead, he can''t escape our pursuit." In the eyes of the purple star, he was even more contemptuous. "I thought it was a good toy, but I didn''t expect it to be so fragile." "Hide, it''s just cowardly behavior." He sneered, his eyes shining with cold light. Why did the Soviet emperor disappear? Because he was afraid. He thought the boy was a character. Now it seems that it is just a joke. "You go down." The purple star said faintly. The latter nodded when he heard the speech, and then bowed away. Left the youth in the alchemy room, gave out a cold laugh, a pair of dark eyes, shining with an incomparably cold light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It has been two months since the Soviet emperor entered the ten thousand devil cave. In these two months, there have been wars in the seven boundaries. Conflicts broke out one after another in many star regions, forming a battlefield of destruction among the seven boundaries. While this battle continued, senro hunting city in the boundary area had been completely wiped out on the earth. On a lonely peak, there is no barren land here. From here, you can see a forest sea. On the lonely peak, however, stood several figures. These figures are not others. It is Leng Xiaoning and others who can''t see any expression on their faces. But the scars on the body are complex, shocking and blood flowing. When the Soviet emperor entered the ten thousand devil cave. In the demon refining realm, there are tens of thousands of Tianjiao hidden. The latter led a group of big league Wujun to fight them. If they hadn''t reacted very quickly, they might have been wiped out. However, several people in their hunting city were killed by people of all races. For example, Wang Lei died in the demon refining realm, which made them extremely sad and angry. After that, they fled the demon refining realm, and then encountered the attack and killing of other teams. It led to the fall of several people in the hunting city. The hunting city was also destroyed in a critical attack. Anger! Rage Leng Xiaoning has long hair hanging down her shoulders. In her blood red eyes, there is a terrible killing awn, and her chest is constantly fluctuating. "Take care, those guys, even if they kill one person, it''s worth it." Her hoarse voice fell down and directly made Gu Qing. Lin Xiao''s eyes were cold and immediately stopped Leng Xiaoning''s body. "Xiao Ning, don''t be impulsive." "If you go like this, you will inevitably suffer from the trap of those people." "We have to wait for the childe to come back." Gu Qing said in a deep voice. His eyes were full of angry light, although he was angry. But now if you''re in a mess. They were the ones who died. "Childe?" Leng Xiaoning''s pretty face changed slightly, and her face was a little ugly and pale. "Su Shao?" When Sun Wu heard Gu Qing''s words, his face also changed. But the Soviet emperor and all of them entered the ten thousand devil cave. They haven''t appeared for two months. So he guessed that Su Shao and they probably had an accident. "Xiao Ning, no, you are also doubting the childe. Don''t forget who he is?" Lin Xiao''s eyes were cold and immediately drank. "Do you think he will die so easily?" This remark, like thunder, exploded in Leng Xiaoning''s mind. no Leng Xiaoning never believed that shiye had an accident in Wanmo cave. Because that man was a master. When he was a child, he told them about the master''s deeds. Shiye encountered many dangers along the way, and in this danger, he faced the threat of death hundreds of times. But shiye survived, and then he took Shizun with them to create a killing temple that shocked the whole Celestial Star domain! "I see." "I will stick to it and wait for the master''s return." Leng Xiaoning was silent for a few moments, then she said, gnashing her teeth. Then she raised her eyes, flowing with towering anger. "At that time, I must kill them all!!" Gu Qing and Lin Xiao trembled when they heard the speech. Then they looked to the distance. It was the place of the ten thousand devil''s cave. Sir, when will you come back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the ten thousand evil grottoes, the Soviet emperor was still silent here, and after a long time, a dark breath extending around him was raging. His eyes were black and shining. "Right now!" Chapter 610 The Soviet emperor crossed his knees and drank out his cold voice. Like thunder, it suddenly exploded from this dark space. At this moment, the meaning of his body''s death suddenly turned into a terrible smell and rushed into the young man''s skin. Every pore shrinks suddenly. "Dong!" "Dong!" Under the stars, an amazing explosion rang out. The momentum inside him soared. Tianzhaojing eight products! Tianzhao Jiupin! However, when we were about to step into Wu Jun. At this moment he stopped. The eyes of the Soviet emperor shone with dark light, and his eyes were even more ambitious. It''s impossible to step into Wu Jun like this. Otherwise, even if you step into this realm, you are just an ordinary military monarch. Since he wants to set foot on Wu Jun, he naturally wants to be perfect!!! "Body shaping!" The cold voice vomited, and death continued to cover his body. In fact, his flesh is now comparable to the nine grades of the emperor, and even to the flesh of the emperor. But now it has not completely reached the body of the emperor, but even so. He stepped into the ranks of Wu Jun, and no one else could provoke him. "It''s really not an ordinary pain!" Su Donghuang couldn''t help whispering twice, but there was madness in his eyes. He wants to make his flesh perfect. The breath of death penetrates into the flesh and flows madly into the depths of the skin. That tingling feeling is like forging a new body. If there is an outsider present, you will be surprised. On the young man''s body, it was already bloody. It seems that every pore is dripping blood. His whole body seemed to be wrapped in a layer of blood coffee. As if this side of time was silent. "Hiss!" An amazing beam of light burst from behind the Soviet emperor. "Well, now!" Su Donghuang''s eyes burst out a divine light. Then the breath in the body flows madly, creating a raging storm all over the world. "Boom!" With a powerful roar. The world seems to have turned into a light of excellence and torn apart. Su Donghuang''s body trembled constantly. He then burst into a roar. The power of Tianzhao state was directly full, and he stepped into Wu Jun. His body shone with a golden light. "Wu Jun, long time no see." The corner of Su Donghuang''s mouth raised and showed a faint smile. In this long time, in addition to practice, because of the intention of death, he understood the rules of death in this world. "Boom!" "Boom!" After he reached the level of Wu Jun, the puppet of the emperor in his body also absorbed the star power of the world. His whole body was shrouded in a layer of treasure light, and now the Soviet emperor looked even more ecstatic. Because he reached Wu Jun, he felt that his connection with the puppet of the emperor was very clear, and he could call the power of the puppet. But at this time, the puppet should take time to refine the power he just absorbed. This is a surprise. "Click, click, click." Su Donghuang raised his eyes and looked at a place in front of him, "open the door? It seems to be over. " There is an ancient gate in front of us, which leads to the ten thousand devil cave. Without hesitation, he turned the starry world into nothing. Then he stepped out of the gate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang stepped out of the death gate and fell into the ten thousand devil cave. His eyes looked calmly in all directions. Before he stood firm, there was a indifferent voice. "Boy, it''s not easy!" Then a figure emerged. Su Donghuang''s eyes were frozen, and there was an amazing light in his eyes. This person should be the demon emperor who gave them the opportunity. He is still very grateful to this person. "It took several months to get into the dead door and reach such a height." "Rare in my life!" The devil emperor''s voice was a little shocked, and he was obviously surprised by the Soviet emperor. There have been countless Tianjiao who have stepped into the gate of death, but those who enter the gate of death are usually near death. Even for a lifetime. It also took years, and the teenager in front of him took months. He understood the mystery of the death gate. So he was shocked. He hasn''t recovered until now. Dead door? Su Donghuang''s look changed slightly. The door he entered was called the death door? "The dead door has absorbed the fear of tens of thousands of practitioners in the barren land!" "I didn''t expect you to survive this fear and death, and you broke the environment." "But you still understand the benefits of death." The demon emperor vomited. "I don''t know why you helped me, elder demon emperor? Give me this opportunity. " Su Donghuang looked at the demon emperor and vomited. Without this opportunity. I''m afraid he can''t enter the realm of Wu Jun. Although it''s dangerous inside, as long as you survive, you still have the chance to die. Opportunities are naturally dangerous. "When you came to me, I found two of my old guys in your body." "The breath will not be fake. Even if it is very light, I can feel it." "Now that they recognize you, this seat also wants to try. Why are you so weak recognized by them!" The demon emperor vomited. "Boom." The Soviet emperor looked shocked. The smell of two old guys? Is it a puppet of the emperor and a six winged tiger?? Previously, the demon emperor felt their breath, so he didn''t continue to kill them? Entering the ten thousand devil cave, the puppet of the human emperor also moved, obviously because of the devil emperor. "Those two are your friends?" Suddenly, the emperor asked curiously. "No." "To be exact, we are also enemies." "It''s just that in this world, I''ve been here for hundreds of years. I''m an enemy and an old man." The demon emperor shook his head and said. For hundreds of years. Su Donghuang''s eyes narrowed. "I don''t know what exists in this barren land, senior?" "Why did the six winged heavenly tiger turn into an animal soul and the human emperor who was refined into a puppet?" "Now, many Tianjiao in the heavenly star region have accepted the instructions of the family and come to the barren earth. They seem to come for something in the barren earth." "Is it related to this?" Su Donghuang stared at the demon emperor and said, with a divine awn in his eyes. Since the demon emperor knows the puppet of the human emperor and the six winged tiger. Naturally, he would like to ask what secrets are hidden in this desolate land! "All celestial regions." "Are those top families here?" The demon emperor couldn''t help spitting out his voice. Although he is a powerful demon emperor. But looking at the stars, he is just a very mediocre figure. Therefore, it is still very palpitating for the celestial realm to come to this world. "You''d better stay away from this world." After a few moments of silence, the demon emperor looked at the boy and said, with some vicissitudes and remorse in his eyes. "Now there is only one remnant soul left in this seat, and the heavenly tiger, as well as the emperor in your body, are the masterpieces of this desolate earth." "How did the barren land do it? I don''t know. " "If it were clear, I would have left the world." "I want to put down this obsession and leave, but my obsession has been born, so I''m trapped here." The demon emperor whispered. As soon as he said this, the emperor of the Soviet Union was shocked. Don''t even know the devil in front of you? And from the mouth of the demon emperor in front of me, I learned that the existence of the three emperors was made like this by the barren land. And as for why it''s like this. They didn''t know it, which suddenly made the Soviet emperor''s heart cold. What is the hidden thing? Although shocked, the teenager was not afraid. "In this barren land, I am not the only three people in the fallen imperial territory, but also many, some ashes, some turned into mountains and lakes!" "Many, many." The demon emperor said slowly with deep pupils. "What?!" Su Donghuang''s look suddenly changed and showed a shocked expression! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 611 Hearing the devil emperor''s words, Su Donghuang still had a great feeling of touch. It turned out that there were such things in the barren land. From the moment he found the puppet of the emperor. He had already felt the strangeness of the barren land. When the arrogance of many celestial regions came down, it was said that it was for the inheritance of the ancient emperor. He did not believe that these arrogance came for the inheritance of the ancient emperor. Therefore, even if you know that there are secrets in the barren land, you don''t know what secrets exist. Now ask the demon emperor. Although he did not get an accurate answer, the Soviet emperor still knew that he could turn many human emperors into puppets, animal souls and soul bodies, which indicated that the hidden things in the barren land would be very terrible. There was a sharp beam in his eyes. "Looks like you''re not going to leave?" The demon emperor could see the light in the eyes of the Soviet emperor and couldn''t help but spit out his voice. "Yes." One word responded to the demon emperor. "In that case, suit yourself." The demon emperor will not continue to dissuade the Soviet emperor, because so did they in those years. If you don''t dig to the end, you won''t stop. It''s just a pity for the talent of Su Donghuang. Such a demon talent is really the first person he has ever seen. No one. It would be a pity to die like this. Even the strongest talent can''t stop the disaster from the barren earth. "By the way, elder, where are my three friends?" When Su Donghuang stood here, he didn''t see Jun Mo laughing at the three people and couldn''t help spitting out his voice. "Wow." The demon emperor waved his hand when he heard the speech. Among the three emerging gates, a huge pattern appeared in the air. Among the three patterns, Jun Mo smiles. At the moment, the three bodies are scarred, but we can see that they are still holding on. Jun Mo''s smile seems to turn into an ancient body, constantly facing the ancient fierce animals around. The fierce animals are extremely terrible. But he was still killed by Junmo smile. And Yang Xinxue seems to have come to the end of the starry sky. Qiu Yu is kneeling in a desert, burning with flames. Anyway. The pictures and portraits seen here. It''s not easy inside the three doors. But if they bear the past, their strength will soar by several points. "None of them has talent, but the way they choose is really extreme." "So when to come out, this seat can''t handle it." "But the moment they come out, they will certainly surpass the limits of their bodies and reach the realm of Wu Jun!" The devil emperor vomited, and there was still some trembling in his eyes. I haven''t been to this territory for hundreds of years. These four people suddenly appeared. All are the pride of heaven. Can''t the sky be arrogant now? "I see." Su Donghuang nodded. Among the three doors, there was a dangerous world. And he could not step in, and he could see the hardship and pain of the three faces. But if you stick to it, you will gain a lot. To be able to reach Wu Jun, for the three, the combat power will reach a new height. Moreover, Su Donghuang believed that the three would come out successfully. "I believe them." "Will come out!" Su Donghuang said in a deep voice, with a determined tone. "I don''t know, elder, how long have I been practicing in this party?" He suddenly thought of it and asked. "Four months." The demon emperor said faintly. "Four months?" As soon as he said this, the eyes of the Soviet emperor gradually gave out a cold light. Although I knew that he had been practicing for a long time, I didn''t expect that he had been practicing for four months. He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Now they are still outside the hunting City Xiaoning. I don''t know what will happen. "Senior, my friend asked you." Before the devil emperor finished his words, the Soviet emperor jumped away in an instant. Now he can''t wait for Jun Mo to laugh at the end of their cultivation. The demon emperor was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help spitting out a voice, "do you really take this seat as a servant?" Then he looked at his body as if it were nothing, and his eyes couldn''t help producing a cold light. "Forget it. If I still have a body, I won''t spare you." "But now it''s almost time. It''s perfect to have this little guy accompany us through this journey." The demon emperor murmured, and then an idea disappeared in the. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Outside the ten thousand devil grottoes, the Soviet emperor easily jumped out from the bottom of the ten thousand devil grottoes. It should be the reason of the demon emperor. Otherwise, it''s hard to get in and it''s impossible to get out. "Huh?" "What''s this?!" When Su Donghuang stood at the entrance of Wanmo grottoes, he found this area full of holes, dead branches and broken trees. And there are a lot of bodies listed here. "People from hunting city?" Su Donghuang looked cold. At this moment, his face was terrible. Below, he found the body of the hunting city man. The dead are all Wu Jun. in only four months, the body will not rot. And the demon refining realm is extremely Yin! "Wang Lei." The Soviet emperor soon recognized the body of one of them, and his eyes were cold. It was Wang Lei of the hunting City, a Wujun Wupin warrior, who fell here. His death was extremely ferocious. There were also several martial artists in the hunting city who fell here. "What happened here after we stepped into the ten thousand devil cave." Su Donghuang''s look had been cold to a few points, and his vast momentum swept up. At this moment, his pupils turned into a bright sun and were unmatched. There was a great war here, and the hunting city suffered heavy losses. How did Wang Lei die? Who moved their hand? Obviously, they met an enemy when they stepped into the ten thousand devil cave. The Soviet emperor''s anger burned his whole body, and there was endless killing and scolding. He will never let go of the people who killed Wang Lei and others in the hunting city!! "Huh?" But at this time, his eyes suddenly became cold, and his eyes stared at one side, "Shua Shua!" The sound of breaking the air is heard in the demon refining realm and the dense dark forest sea. The figures cut through the sky and put an extremely cold light. "Here comes the prey!" Suddenly, a human shadow attacked and killed the Soviet emperor, and his eyes were full of dark and cruel meaning. Su Donghuang raised his eyes, the meaning of death flowed in his eyes, and immediately a killing idea burst out. He''s so angry now that someone''s bothering him! court death. The violent Qi in the body was like a wild beast. A violent Qi field immediately spread directly around the Soviet emperor. All the peaks within a radius of tens of miles were broken. "What?" "What is this, this, this killing intention -" Wu Jun''s eyes suddenly shrunk. The heart suddenly jumped. His face also became very ugly, as if they had provoked the wrong person. "I want to kill now!!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were like the pupils of a big demon. His heart trembled fiercely when he looked at each other. "Pooh!" With a clear blood mark. A light and shadow flew out in an instant. It was the man who had just shot. At this time, he was convulsed and looked ugly. Then the body trembled and there was no life. "No!" "Escape!" "Too, too, too strong!" The others who came suddenly changed their faces and provoked a monster. When they were about to escape, suddenly a voice without emotion came from their ears. "You can escape! But I don''t know whether you escaped quickly or I shot quickly! " The cold sound, like the song of death from hell, made Wu Jun, who was ready to escape, stop when his body stagnated. Afraid of any action, they turned and looked at the boy, showing a smile worse than crying. "Young master, it''s our fault. Please let us go." They don''t want to joke about their lives. This guy is obviously not something they can afford to offend. "Now I ask you something. If you are satisfied with the answer, I can let you go?" The Soviet emperor said calmly. "Please, childe." Several people looked very happy. They still had a chance to live. "What happened here? Who killed them?" Chapter 612 Su Donghuang stared at several people at the scene and said indifferently, in a cold and overbearing tone. "Too strong!" At this moment, people felt the violent death from the Soviet emperor, covering their whole body. They all looked pale and terrified. The smell of death. Let them breathe a little fast and seem to be out of breath. Why should they bother such a person? Not for death, what?! "Childe, don''t you know that?!" "A few months ago, there was a disorderly war here!" "Half the Wujun in the demon refining realm poured out and surrounded and suppressed a group of people." "Because of that battle, we have no right to watch." "And those people are not what we can provoke." "These people were killed by those people." One of the men vomited. "It''s not something you can provoke?" "Are they in the demon refining realm?" Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold and he said that he had an endless intention to kill the person who shot. Now he wanted to execute him on the spot. But I don''t know who did it? And now they have too many enemies. Even if Xiao Ning escaped from the demon refining realm, I''m afraid they will provoke other characters. "Yes, that''s right. They are in the middle of the demon refining realm. A powerful demon character took people to arrest others half a month ago. They haven''t come back yet." The man responded. "Arrest others?" Su Donghuang frowned and his pupils scanned the corpse on the ground. They''re missing here. Those people are probably looking for Xiaoning. Su Donghuang''s heart was extremely cold. Looking at the bodies of Wang Lei and others, his face was extremely gloomy, and his heart was even more murderous. "You guys, bury these people''s bodies." He said coldly. "Yes!" When several people heard the speech, they naturally dared not obey. They began to get busy and buried the bodies of Wang Lei and others. The character in front of us is a character. The whole body was filled with terrible cold, and the clearly visible meaning of death made their hearts tremble violently. With fear. They naturally dare not refuse. These dead people have something to do with the boy. By all means! "Demon refining realm?" Su Donghuang''s face was cold. Then he burst out, turned into a light and shadow, and disappeared in place. There is a magnificent building in the demon refining realm. On this building, three big characters are carved. Major league. These three words are the most important words in the demon refining world. At this time, the Soviet emperor had fallen on this side of the void. He stepped forward, and there were some unemotional fluctuations in his eyes. "Major league? It''s from ten thousand families, damn it! " Su Donghuang''s voice gradually became cold. It turned out that it was the people of all nationalities who ambushed Xiaoning and them! At this moment, his heart was full of endless killing thoughts. "Who are you?" "How dare you walk on top of me! You are provoking our major league forces! " At this time, the people stationed in the major league looked very cold, with angry light in their eyes and grim expression, which was full of forest meaning. "We don''t care if you came inadvertently!" "You''re dead today!" In the major league, a series of figures appeared in an instant. Looking at the Soviet emperor above the void of their major league, he looked extremely angry and overbearing. "Today, you are all going to die!!!" "The ghost of hunting City, you should return it!!" Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the martial kings of the major league. His eyes were flat to the extreme. "Hunting city? So you came for the hunting city!!! " "Ha ha ha!" "At that time, we enjoyed killing the people in the hunting city." "I didn''t expect that after these months, people still remember our achievements!!" "Since you know that we killed several people in the hunting City, you dare to challenge us in the major league!" "Want to die?" A famous Wu Jun said with a cold laugh. His eyes were full of joking light. It turned out that this man was for revenge in the hunting city. There are also people who come to avenge the garbage town pool. They don''t know how to live or die! However, after their smiles lasted for some time, the smiles on their faces Suddenly stiffened. "What is this?" The look of more than a dozen people trembled fiercely. Above the sky, the Soviet emperor held a long black sword, and his continuous killing intention turned into a blood red color, making the world look like the end of the world. "This guy''s momentum is so terrible?" That amazing momentum made the faces of the major league martial kings turn white and their pupils turn into panic. From this violent momentum, they felt the breath of death. "Who are you?" One of them looked extremely cold and his eyes were killing. It''s no secret that the major league was formed by wanzu Tianjiao. He knows he''s coming. It''s obviously not an unknown person. Who the hell is he?! "Hunting city! Su Donghuang! " Su Donghuang''s voice fell quietly, and then a sword was waved. The infinite sword meaning seemed to tear the world apart. That kind of violent killing power made everyone in the nine quiet place, cold to the bone marrow. How strong! "What? You are the emperor of the Soviet Union!!! Aren''t you dead? " The people looked crazy. The news of the death of the Soviet emperor was heard all over the barren land. Is this person not dead? "No, this move is too strong!!" "It contains the power of no less than two rules!" "How could this happen? Isn''t he in heaven? How could it be Wujun territory!!! " "No!!" "Stop!" "Kun Shao will not - let you go!!!" With the sound of the people''s horror, all the figures lost their lives in this domineering sword. "If he comes, I will cut him off!" The eyes of Su Donghuang had the meaning of ruthless killing, and his indifferent voice made everyone in the major league shrink their eyes and shrouded in endless despair. Screams resounded, corpses emerged, and the pupils stared round and closed their eyes. The hunting city of Su Donghuang was so terrible that they joined the grand League of all ethnic groups to enhance their own value. But I didn''t expect to die for myself. They are unwilling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He,, he''s gone. Are we going to bury the body?" Under the ten thousand devil cave, several men loosened their bodies and vomited. There was no Soviet emperor around. "What do you do?" "Of course I''m leaving!" "It''s hateful for us to do such unlucky things." These people roared and looked very angry. They wanted the Soviet emperor to fight another 400 rounds here. They just glanced at their boss. I''m still afraid of being killed. Just as they were leaving. Suddenly. "Boom!" A huge roar exploded. The whole world erupted into terrible flames and waves. Burning a sea of forests. At this time, there was a voice of surprise and anger "what happened?" "This?" "This!!!" I was going to leave. Suddenly, one of them looked at the huge flame and suddenly trembled. "What''s the matter with you?" The remaining five people couldn''t help asking. "That, that direction, isn''t it the middle of the demon refining realm?" As soon as he said this, the remaining five people''s faces trembled. They seemed to understand something. Their eyes narrowed fiercely. I just said those people were in the middle region. The guy who just asked them suddenly left, and the position of the middle domain exploded. Is there any reason for this? "I think it''s disrespectful to put these bodies here." "I think we''d better bury the body and do some good deeds." One of them vomited. "Second brother, you''re right. The dead are big. Let them settle down." The other person agrees. Then several people continued to dig pits and bury the bodies. They didn''t dare to be careless. If they didn''t do it, if that guy found it, they would die without a place to bury!! As soon as I read this, I was extremely frightened and shrouded in fear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" On a lonely peak in the demon refining realm, the Soviet emperor looked at the sea of fire indifferently. There was no emotion in his eyes. The alliance in the demon refining realm was destroyed. Now the Soviet emperor has endless thoughts of killing, full of limbs and bones. He jumped forward and disappeared in place. Now he returns to the hunting city first. It took a long time. The Soviet emperor returned to the senro boundary and the hunting city. When I came back here, my face was cold, and my eyes were cold for a moment. The hunting city has become a ruin. There are ruins, and of course there are many bodies listed here. "Who destroyed it?" The Soviet emperor looked indifferent and his eyes were full of murderous intent. Wan Zu? Demonic alliance? Or Wu Chen and Chu bingyue? "No!" "These guys are crazy!!" At this time, several clear voices came from senro''s boundary. The voice was anxious and sad. "Huh?" Su Donghuang looked cold and his eyes burst with cold light. The next moment he disappeared in place. Kilometers away from the hunting City, there is a dense forest, but in this forest, there is a cold and angry voice. In the forest sea, several graceful women are desperately running away. If Su Donghuang were here, he would surely recognize that these guys are the figures of the goddess palace. Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing''s faces were very pale, and their eyes were tired. "Ha ha ha." "You can''t escape!" "It''s your honor to see you!" "Better not be ignorant of current affairs!" On the void, there were bursts of murderous intentions. People came down and stopped the people in the judgment goddess palace in an instant. The latter stopped one after another. "Hurry up!" "I''ll stop here!" Ye Wanqing said coldly. She stood directly in front of Qin Qing and others. "Just because you want to stop us?" "Who asked you to help those people? Since you are favored by the young, your destiny will be rewritten." The speaker was a cold young man, his eyes full of cold light. "But to tell you the truth, you women are all gorgeous. It''s really not good. Give you two to Cang Shao and let her play for my brother." The cold young man smiled. "You!" Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing were extremely pale, with grief and anger in their eyes. The faces of the people in the goddess palace were also very ugly. "Elder martial sister, I''m sorry. If I hadn''t asked you to help the hunting City, it wouldn''t be like this." Qin Qing''s pretty face was very pale and weak. "It''s not your fault." Ye Wanqing spits out her voice. In front of them, they surrounded ten Wujun. It will be planted here today. The cold youth smiled coldly, especially looking at the slender thighs of Ye Wanqing and others, his heart was restless, and his eyes were very hot. This scene also made Ye Wanqing and others look ugly. They decided that once they caught them, they would understand their life and would not let the young succeed. "Boom!" At this moment, a thunder burst out in an instant. I saw a figure coming down suddenly and falling in front of Ye Wanqing and others. It swept through a very frightening momentum, which surprised everyone! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who --" Chapter 613 The people opposite looked at the slender figure. At this time, their faces were very ugly and their voices were as cold as ice. Someone should hinder them from doing things. There is a strong killing in their eyes. "You, are you sue? Su Donghuang! " Qin Qing was stunned. When she saw the familiar figure, she looked cold and lost her voice. Isn''t this the emperor of the Soviet Union who hasn''t heard from him for a long time? He''s not dead? Ye Wanqing and others who ruled the goddess Palace also changed their looks. The person in front of him is really the Soviet emperor. He showed up? Both ye Wanqing and Qin Qing thought that the Soviet emperor had fallen. So the appearance of the Soviet emperor surprised both of them. "Have you seen the people of hunting city?" Su Donghuang looked at Qin Qing and ye Wanqing said. "Huh?" "Yes, half a month ago, they were chased and killed by a powerful team. At that time, we met them. The situation was urgent, so we told them a secret way." "Let them escape the chase." Qin Qing hesitated for a moment and said slowly. It is precisely because of this that they have been coveted by the young. "Thank you. I owe you a favor." Su Donghuang, who heard the speech, nodded and looked at Qin Qing spitting out his voice. Su Donghuang is very grateful to Qin Qing for helping the people in the hunting city. After all, helping the hunting city will cause unnecessary trouble to himself. He wrote down the favor. Qin Qing smiled bitterly. What''s the use of this favor? They can''t escape now. "Who are they?" The Soviet emperor vomited. "We don''t know who they are. They are also one of the teams chasing the hunting City, because we helped the relationship between the hunting city and were discovered by them." "So they are preparing to arrest us." Ye Wanqing didn''t speak when she saw Qin Qing, but stood up, looked at each other and said. "Huh?" Hearing the speech of the Soviet emperor, his eyes were cold. These guys are one of the teams chasing Xiao Ning? His eyes were even more murderous. "Boy, are you the Su Donghuang?" At this time, the cold young man standing in the distance looked cold and looked at the young man in a deep voice. In his eyes, there was a strong killing opportunity. "Brother Chen, I remember Cang Shao said that the figure of the Soviet emperor seems to be one of the figures we need to catch!" "It just disappeared for a long time, so we forgot the Soviet emperor." "Moreover, from this boy''s mouth, he seems to have a good relationship with the hunting city. It seems that the owner of the hunting city should be him." Someone beside Chen Chang vomited, with a grim smile on his face. Chen Chang nodded when he heard the speech. If it was really him, it would be easy to do. "Su Donghuang, now we''d better find a time to escape." "They are too strong." When Qin Qing saw Chen Chang''s face, she knew that the other party seemed to have a bad idea. Her face immediately trembled and trembled. "Want to escape? It''s impossible. You haven''t gone to accompany Cang shaoshuang or have fun with your brothers. You just want to leave. It''s impossible. " Chen Chang said with a cold smile. The people behind him also gave a dull laugh. "You." Qin Qing, ye Wanqing and the goddess palace of the ruling changed greatly. Their jade hands were clenched and their delicate bodies trembled. "Boy, we''ve killed several people in your hunting city before we catch them!" "Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy." Around Chen Chang, someone laughed wildly, his eyes full of cold. "Tian Zao!" The Su Dong emperor raised a slap, which turned into a violent force and suddenly swept out. With a hiss, the man who had just shouted was pierced in the middle of his eyebrows. He fell directly to the ground and didn''t even have time to resist. "What?" Chen Chang''s cold smile stiffened at this moment. He looked down and looked at the fallen man around him. His face was a little ugly. "Has his strength become so terrible?" Qin Qing''s pretty face changed, and Tan''s mouth was very big, as if she could insert an egg. One move directly killed a Wu Jun. "Elder martial sister, are we saved?" When the pretty faces of the women in the goddess palace changed, they vomited in surprise. When the Soviet Emperor didn''t show up just now, they were really desperate. If you are bullied by these people, life is really worse than death. At this time, when they saw the Soviet emperor''s move to kill a Wu Jun of the other party, their faces changed greatly and they were very excited. Previously, because the Soviet emperor was rude to their master sister. So I don''t catch a cold with him. But now, the latter came to them like a God. Saved them. Make them grateful. "Look first." Ye Wanqing''s pretty face slightly changed and spit out her voice. She did not expect that the Soviet emperor was so strong that he directly killed one person. It was so terrible that they were all surprised. "You!!" Chen Chang looked at the Soviet emperor coldly, and the killing silk in his eyes made no secret. "Who are you?" "Why for hunting city." Su Donghuang said indifferently, with cold eyes. The body seemed to sweep down with endless momentum, and it contained towering oppression and exploded. "Who are we?" "People you can''t provoke!" "Kill me alone, I Chen Chang let you die without a place to bury." Chen Chang said coldly. The killing intention of his pupils was even worse. The next moment, the violent killing intention drowned out. The Su Donghuang looked unchanged and stared at Chen Chang in front of him indifferently. These guys are not afraid. But if Xiaoning let them escape, it is not just a team that is chasing them now. Thinking of this, the boy''s heart became colder and colder. "Go!" "Catch this man!" "I will torture him well, avenge our brother, and then give him to cangshao!" "Cang Shao will reward us!" Chen Chang said coldly, with a cruel meaning in his eyes. "Yes, brother Chen!" The ten Wujun who heard the speech were full of strong killing intention in their eyes. Then, under the order of Chen Chang, they shot at the Soviet emperor. It turned into an amazing streamer, and the ground cracked and opened. "Boy, you''re here to die, but we''re not looking for you." "Those who kill us will pay the price of their lives!" A famous Wu Jun showed a grim expression, and his eyes were full of cruel meaning, as if in their eyes, the Soviet emperor was just a mole ant. Even if the other party killed one of them just now, it was an ant in their eyes. "No." Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing turned pale. These Wujun shot together, and the Soviet emperor could not be their opponent at all. But it''s too late for the Soviet emperor to escape. The heart sank to the bottom of the valley. "By you?" Su Donghuang stared at the crowd indifferently. Suddenly, the breath of darkness swept away. Under this breath, all of them smelled the smell of death. "What is this?" "What smell?" Those martial princes who shot out suddenly turned crazy when they felt the smell of death. Even the heart began to throb. "What?!" Chen Chang''s face also changed, and his pupils narrowed fiercely. "Death? Help you! " Su Donghuang said calmly, and a long sword appeared in his hand. In the next moment, the boy waved his sword. In the dark, a sword light like a silver moon came out. The void suddenly shot blood red. "No!" The people''s eyes narrowed wildly, and they felt an extremely frightening breath burst out. "Pooh!" Screams rang out, and a man''s eyes were filled with horror. Then four bodies appeared directly. The long black sword in the hands of Su Donghuang was not stained with blood, but shrouded in darkness, like a ghost nightmare. Under one sword, he killed four martial kings in an instant. What strength is this. "Ah? He is so strong. " Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing were surprised again. They are so strong. Now the Soviet Emperor himself can deal with Wu Jun? "Chen, brother Chen, he, he is too strong." The remaining martial princes turned pale. Just for a moment, their people lost four people. And from this guy''s face, it seems that he hasn''t done his best. Just now the confident face, also at this time, became extremely frightened. "You." Chen Chang''s face is also extremely ugly. Is this boy so abnormal? "I only give you three breaths. Tell me, who''s behind you?" "If you don''t say it, there''s no need to say it." Su Donghuang stood in front of the people in the goddess palace with a sword and said faintly, not salty, but it contains an overbearing attitude. "You!!!!" Chapter 614 Chen Chang''s face is ugly. I didn''t think this guy was so strong. In the blink of an eye, they killed the five Wujun around them. Especially at this time, when he saw the cold and ruthless eyes of the Soviet emperor, a trace of fear came into his heart. How can this happen? There must be a boundary for strong? This guy is obviously a pervert. He had previously learned about the Soviet emperor among the people, but he didn''t tell him that he was so strong. And there was a smell of from this guy''s body. Why did he feel the smell of fear and death. "One." Su Donghuang said plainly. "Pooh!" Chen Chang didn''t speak yet. Suddenly, there was a man beside him whose chest directly exploded blood, even when he fell to the ground and died. "You." Looking down, his face was ugly and twisted to the extreme. "Don''t you say the three interest time?" Chen Chang looked at Su Donghuang and gnashed his teeth. The boy just said three breath time. Why kill people before the three breath time is reached. "If I give you three breath time, it doesn''t mean I don''t kill people. If I don''t hear it, your people will die bit by bit." "As for two, how many people will be killed, depending on you." The Soviet emperor was indifferent to the way, and his breath showed his unparalleled posture and how overbearing he was. "Su Shao is so awesome!" When the women of the ruling goddess palace saw the empress Sudong who was so powerful at this time, their eyes were full of admiration. Su Shao is so handsome. "What happened in the last few months that he disappeared and turned out to be so terrible?" Qin Qing exclaimed, looking at the young man''s eyes with a look of worship. "You bastard!" After hearing this, Chen Chang was furious and his pupils were red. Quite angry, the boy is threatening him, but the other party''s threat is still very deterrent. "I,,, I said,," "Cang Shao is called Cang Jie. He is the Tianjiao of all nationalities from all celestial regions!" "If you are in the astral realm of the heavens, you should know what the ten thousand families of the heavens exist?" When he saw that the Soviet emperor was ready to shout two, Chen Chang threw out his voice anxiously. It''s no secret. He told the boy cangshao''s name and believed he would understand something. Chen Chang sneered inside. Can you still laugh in the face of heaven and all races? The pride of the stars? Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing suddenly shrunk their eyes. It turned out that the people chasing them came from the stars? Their hearts trembled. Where did they come from?! "Dong!" Su Donghuang smiled coldly, stepped on the soles of his feet, and his eyes were full of cold meaning, which seemed to turn into a light penetrating everything. "Huh? You! " This scene made Chen Chang look even more ugly, which was different from what he thought. The boy heard that all the families in the heavens did not seem to be afraid. What''s going on? "Cang Shao? Cang Jie? "All nations in the heavens?" "Another one to die?" "What a coincidence, I''m looking for people of all races in the heavens." "Where is he now?" When Su Donghuang heard Chen Chang''s words, he didn''t feel fear. Instead, he vomited with a cold killing opportunity. "What?" As soon as he said this, Chen Chang''s eyes narrowed fiercely. The boy is looking for Cang Shao? Is he dreaming? Someone is so ignorant. "Dong!" The Soviet emperor took a step, and it was right. It''s the group he thinks. Can force Xiaoning to be like this. There are only those of all nationalities in the heavens! Although Xiao Ning is very strong, the Tianjiao of the ten thousand families in Zhutian didn''t grow up on dry food, and how many people did the Tianjiao of the ten thousand families show up after all. This is an unknown number. His eyes became colder and more murderous. "Boom, boom!" On the body of the Soviet emperor, the rules of death and the rules of sword erupted in an instant, and a lingering charm of death swept out. "How dare you disobey all nations?" Chen Chang roared. "No! Brother Chen! " "He''s going to do it again!" "No!" The crowd roared in horror. "Can you chase and kill the people in my hunting ground?" "You''ll end up dead!" Su Donghuang''s emotionless voice fell, a sword turned into an amazing light, and immediately cut it hard, as if it had torn a large area of the world. "Ah!" "Pooh." Their voices filled the back and could not stop the sword of the Soviet emperor. One body fell to the ground and died the next moment. After twitching twice on the ground, the dead can''t die anymore. Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing were shocked. They were too strong. "Although the ten thousand families in the heavens are very strong, there are not only ten thousand families who dominate the heavens and stars. They take themselves too seriously." "Tell me, where is Cangjie?" Su Donghuang said indifferently. In an instant, the death rules covered Chen Chang''s body, making him tremble and look shocked. "Cang Shaoxian, now,, is in the boundary of heaven and sea." Chen Chang''s face was pale and his pupils were full of fear. He collapsed directly. "Good!" "Then you can die." When Su Donghuang heard the direction of the other party, he said faintly at once. Then he waved his sword and tore the space towards Chen Chang. "No!" "Why kill me!" Chen Chang roared. After looking at the flying sword, he lost his voice. He didn''t want to die, but why did the Soviet emperor kill him. The Soviet emperor looked calm, without joy or sorrow. Do you think that if you tell him where the people of all races are, he will forgive him? That''s impossible! "Hiss!" A sword fell directly on Chen Chang''s body, which suddenly burst into a stream of blood. He looked at the Soviet emperor blankly, grimly and unwilling. "Cang, Cang Shao, will surely avenge us!!" With the falling of this voice, Chen Chang fell to the ground and opened his eyes. He couldn''t die anymore. "Avenge you?" "In the eyes of all nations, you are just animals." "I look up to myself too much. Who do I blame?" The Soviet emperor heard the speech and said with a cold smile. In addition to Chen Chang, all the others were killed by the young man in despair. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Thank you for saving us." Qin Qing came to Su Donghuang, looked at each other and said gratefully. If it had not been for the Soviet emperor, they would have come to a very miserable end. "Don''t thank me." "I owe you a favor." "And you were chased because of the hunting city." "So there''s no need to thank you." Su Donghuang looked at Qin Qing and ye Wanqing. Although he knew that he had helped those who ruled the goddess palace, if it had not been for the other party to help the people of the hunting City escape. How could they be pursued. This is one yard to one yard. In addition, because of this matter, the Soviet emperor directly made the previous Han Wu Shangjing and Qin Qing unhappy, and also collected them. This time, he really doesn''t care. "I heard the news. It seems that there are other teams chasing the hunting city. People from the wind and snow realm and the evil spirit alliance are chasing the hunting city." Ye Wanqing hesitated and told the boy what he knew. Su Donghuang looked cold, his eyes killed and rioted. The devil alliance, he knows. But in the wind and snow world. Chu bingyue? He suddenly thought of a person, Chu bingyue. If it''s really you. Wash your neck and I''ll kill it myself! When he stepped into the ten thousand devil''s cave, so many things happened outside. He will ask for it himself. Those who died in the hunting city will not die in vain! "This?!" Ye Wanqing and others changed their faces and could feel the amazing killing intention filled with the body of the Soviet emperor. It''s horrible! "Where are you going next?" Su Donghuang raised his eyes and asked. "Now we can only avoid the pursuit from cangshao." Ye Wanqing''s pretty face was a little sad. The thought that Cang Shao took a fancy to their bodies made their faces a little unnatural. "Next, you follow me." Su Donghuang thought for a moment. Naturally, it was impossible for ye Wanqing to let them leave. Those are Tianjiao from the stars. Once he leaves his side, he will be in trouble if he encounters the pursuit called cangshao. Stay with him, there is an absolute guarantee! "OK, thank you." Ye Wanqing nodded when she heard the speech. She didn''t refuse. Now she has no other choice. "Where are we going next?" She looked at Su Donghuang and vomited. "Xiao Ning, they don''t know I''m back yet. In that case, use my way to tell them that I, the Soviet emperor, have come back. They don''t have to hide." Chapter 615 Su Donghuang looked at Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing and showed a indifferent smile, but his eyes were very cold and bloodthirsty. After hearing the young man''s ruthless words, all the people in the goddess palace couldn''t help looking sluggish. His way? This sentence made them feel the endless terror. It was a cutting and sharp momentum. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are still many battles in the barren land and many boundaries, but it has nothing to do with the Soviet emperor. However, some people covet the beauty of the goddess palace and come to trouble. But they were all killed by the Soviet emperor. And those who fall and are killed are all strong in the realm of Wu Jun. Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing don''t know why the Soviet emperor has become so terrible. Now he is definitely a military monarch. They still want to know what the Soviet emperor did in the months when he disappeared here. Why did it disappear. And why does it become so powerful again?! They looked at each other, their eyes were full of fluctuations, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. But those who hunt down the hunting city are afraid to be in trouble. Sky sea boundary. In this boundary, the most magnificent is the boundless sea. On the light blue sea, there are birds grazing. There is no lake in this boundary, so when you step into this boundary, you can smell faint salty and wet taste of the sea water. This sea is named Tianhai. This piece of sea water covers every part of the sky sea boundary. Many forces are located on the coast of Tianhai boundary. "This is the Grand Alliance of Tianhai boundary?" Su Donghuang has come to the boundary of heaven and sea, and the direction of his eyes is naturally the buildings below. The magnificent buildings stand tall and full of terror. "Here it is?" Ye Wanqing and others looked at the big league building with cold eyes. Their eyes were full of cold. Is it the people here who are chasing them? This makes them very disgusted and full of hate. "Today, the division of the major league, the sky and sea boundary, should be destroyed." Su Donghuang smiled coldly. His killing sword suddenly appeared and stared at the big league. His eyes were full of terrible killing. The long sword in his hand was thrown down under the stunned eyes of Ye Wanqing and other women. "Dong!" A startling explosion exploded. A black sword light fell from the sky. Like black lightning, it emerged under the eyes of countless people. "Hiss!" A sword rips the sky. "The direction of the sword is..." "Major league?!" In the sky sea boundary, on countless towering mountains, figures stared at the falling swords on the sky. And the position of the sword made them tongue tied. It was against the major league? "Shua Shua!" In the major leagues, there was a sudden explosion of figures. All these figures are Wu Jun. "Who is it?" Eight Wujun were shot out at once. The momentum swept through, all in Wujun''s fourth to fifth grade. They looked at the long black sword with violent killing intention in their eyes. However, no one responded to them, which made them look very ugly. "Do it." "Stop this sword!" Eight people shouted in unison, and they were full of the momentum of startling waves. The whole body turned into the domain of Wu Jun. in an instant, a violent force spewed out in an instant and turned into the waves of the stormy waves. A huge blue Divine Shield was born between heaven and earth. "Boom!" Accompanied by a violent sound. A circle of visible ripples slowly washed away in all directions. Under this amazing sound, Tianhai produced huge waves. "What?" "Who did it?" The faces of these Wu Jun turned red, and their pupils were full of blood. They said angrily. Someone shot at them in the major league. Isn''t that a death wish? I can''t hold it!!! This sword is too strong! Their bodies trembled wildly and their foreheads were blue. "Boom!" With a clear sound. The blue aegis suddenly turned into a broken shape. The eight people suddenly retreated, and it didn''t matter. But the black sword still burst out. Under the cold eyes of the eight of them, the sword went straight down with thunder. "Boom!" The sword fell, and a ruthless sword power swept in an instant. Countless thunderous sounds came from the buildings below, and buildings collapsed. A huge pit appeared under the sword, full of smoke and owls. "Who is it?" "Don''t hide your head and tail for us. You have the ability to come out!" The faces of these eight people are extremely ugly. This is humiliation, the humiliation of red fruit. "Boom!" In the major leagues below, people appeared again, and the eyes of each person were cold. In front of these figures stood several domineering figures. Their eyes were as cold as thunder. "Cang Jie, don''t you say that no one dares to fight you at the sea boundary this day?" "Now it''s very loud in the face!" A burly man looked at the youth around him and smiled coldly. The corners of his mouth were full of sarcasm. As soon as he said this, the slender man''s face was even colder and iron blue, and his killing intention exploded in his eyes. "Who!" "Get out!" Naturally, Cangjie couldn''t help laughing at him. He immediately roared at the sky. There were huge waves all over the world. In front of Cang Jie, someone took a sword and shot at the Major League held by Cang Jie, which made him quite angry in his heart. "Sure enough, it''s against the people in the major league!" When the onlookers in Tianhai boundary saw the place where the black sword came, they couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. Now, among the seven boundaries, the Grand Alliance force is a force that has grown rapidly in recent months. Within this building, it is one of the branches of the Grand Alliance. They guessed just now, but when the sword fell, their hearts trembled wildly. It''s really against the major league. Is it the enemy of the Grand Alliance? In these seven realms, there are many powerful forces in addition to the Grand Alliance. Could it be those people. It must be like this. Only those forces dare to fight against people in the major league. "Boom!" In Cang Jie''s voice. A startling sound came from the void. Several lights and shadows came down suddenly. Cangjie''s face was extremely cold. He stared at the figure above the void and ruled that he knew the goddess palace, but in front of these women. There stood a straight young man, whose eyes were full of indifference. The people were surprised. Was it their hand? "Pretty girl, is this your helper?" Cang Jie looked at Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing and said coldly, looking full of sadness. "Disgusting." Ye Wanqing looked at Cangjie and couldn''t help spitting out a voice. "Thank you for your compliment." Cangjie smiled coldly and didn''t get angry at all, which also made Ye Wanqing''s words seem to be beating on cotton, quite powerless. "Saving beauty by heroes is not such a game, boy. You''re playing with fire." Then Cang Jie looked at the Soviet emperor and said coldly, killing the machine in his eyes. The boy is not trying to please these women. That''s why I did it to them. If this is the case, he will not leave alive today. But also want to enjoy the most terrible torture! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Su Donghuang had no nonsense. He suddenly took a step in the endless world. At this moment, his body was like a flawless light, which turned him into a sword. An infinite sense of death covered the whole world in an instant. "Wanzu, next, I''ll play with you!" Su Donghuang held his sword and slowly raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a cruel radian. "Who are you?" Cang Jie and the man beside him immediately narrowed their eyes. Since this man knew that they were from all ethnic groups. Naturally understand the price of fighting against them, but still show up and attack them. Obviously not ordinary people. "Me! Su Donghuang! " Su Donghuang''s eyes were indifferent, stood on the void and said faintly. "What?!" "Are you the emperor of the Soviet Union?" Chapter 616 Cang Jie''s eyes narrowed as he looked at Su Donghuang, shining with extreme dangerous light. Is this the Soviet Emperor they are looking for?? I''ve been chasing the three guys in the temple, but I don''t have the Soviet emperor. This also makes them unhappy. Where did the guy who once claimed to kill God go? Remember what the annoying guy in the demon refining realm said. He found that when he killed the temple guy, someone entered the ten thousand devil cave. At that time, their families had guessed that it was the Soviet emperor who might enter the ten thousand devil cave. And that guy must have died in it. Otherwise, it couldn''t have happened for months. Not dead. What is it. But now this guy appears again. He''s not dead? "Beauties, if Cangjie sent me this gift, I''ll accept it." "When I kill him, I''ll enjoy you!!" Cang Jie looked at Ye Wanqing and others in the void. His eyes were full of debauchery and grinned. "You." When ye Wanqing and others heard the speech, their chest fluctuated and their face was extremely pale. But they are really not Cangjie''s opponents. They come from the barren land, and the characters in front of them come from the legendary land, the heaven and the stars. Regions are not a level. And strength cannot be sustained. If they have strength, how can they be so oppressed. "Su Shao will win!" "That''s right!" "We believe in Su Shao!" The other female disciples of the ruling goddess palace showed a firmness, and their pretty faces showed the color of trust. And they saw Su Donghuang''s side face and had no fear. It is a strong self-confidence emanating from the inside out. "Jie Jie." "Believe me, I''ll let you know today how you should trust him." "You should trust your men." "When you get rid of him, I''ll make you want to die in bed." Cangjie said coldly. "Asshole!" The faces of Ye Wanqing and others were even colder. Staring at Cangjie, they also had a very cold killing intention. For Cang Jie''s obscene language, they are very disgusted and hateful. Speechless. A young man beside Cangjie is also speechless to Cangjie. Among them, the most lecherous is this Cangjie. Invincible. He is also of all races. The man''s eyes narrowed. From the eyes of the Soviet emperor, he could not see any fear. And what is the smell of death that covers the whole body? "Someone!" "Catch him for me!" "Ben, don''t torture him!" Cang Jie said coldly in the void. For a moment, the air rippled with terrible killing thoughts, and the dark voice constantly set off rough waves. "It''s Cang Shao!" All the figures shot at the Soviet emperor, with a strong killing intention in his eyes. There are 15 Wujun in the Grand Alliance of Tianhai boundary. But their accomplishments are in the realm of Wu Jun''s first grade to fifth grade. They are all ordinary people. Naturally, other people are arranged to hunt down the people in the temple. Of course, Cangjie believes that these people are enough to catch the boy in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hoo." "Want to die, send you to die!" "Help the tyrant and help the tiger!" "Death is not a pity." Su Donghuang raised his eyes and said blandly. When his voice fell, the rules of the void sword rippled, and the boundless Qi of death directly covered thousands of miles. In this breath of death, the young man holding the sword is like a king in charge of life, which is terrible. Those who can make a move stand up. "What is this, this, this?" "Is this the breath of, and death?" The crowd burst out of the scene, their faces changed wildly, and their pupils shrank fiercely. After they smelled the breath, they felt despair, horror and panic, which made them tremble all over. Su Donghuang looked indifferent, and the breath of death under the soles of his feet centered on him and spread in an instant. "Huh?" Cang Jie and the burly man''s eyes narrowed. The people watching the war around also felt an unusual smell, which made their eyes burst with a beam of light. "No!" Everyone roared. When they woke up, they found that the other party had appeared in front of them, which made their eyes shrink fiercely. And the other party''s expression is very indifferent. Under the breath of death, the sword lights burst, and a pair of pupils shrank suddenly. They were full of despair. I didn''t expect that they would die in the end. "What?!" "Is this guy so powerful?" "Kill a Wu Jun with one sword?" Under the eyes of countless people, every time the boy waved a sword, a corpse fell and fell into the sky and sea. The speed of the killing made the people around us all tongue tied, and some couldn''t believe it. "Hiss." "How strong!" "No wonder you have the courage to provoke the major league forces!" "Is he the Soviet emperor who has disappeared for four months?" "I remember four months ago, I was still very active, but suddenly there was no news of the Soviet emperor." "It''s already fallen." "I''m not dead!" The crowd was surprised and vomited out a voice. They looked at the Soviet emperor with fear in their eyes. If it were for them, it would be absolutely impossible to achieve the step of the Soviet emperor. One man with a sword kills Wu Jun like a dog. It''s horrible. As we all know, the purpose of his coming here now is revenge. The hunting city was destroyed. It is said that there is the shadow of the major league behind it. "Cang Shao, no, he is too strong. We are not rivals at all!" When the last Wu Jun drank desperately, his chest burst out bright red blood, his face was pale and his pupils were desperate. Under his eyes, he looked at the coming Soviet emperor like a devil. With the sound of "Dong", he also fell into the sky and sea. Waves appeared on the sea. The original blood red sea water slowly recovered to be clear and blue again. Although I know that the Soviet emperor is very strong and terrible. But ye Wanqing and Qin Qing looked very shocked when they saw the great power of the Soviet emperor again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Just these ants want to catch me?" "Do you look down on people too much?" Su Donghuang sneered, and his eyes were full of blood. However, at this time, his body trembled, and the puppet of the emperor seemed to have a palpitation in his body. Originally, he was going to kill the two ten thousand families. Looks like we have to leave now. The throbbing of the emperor''s puppet in his body became stronger and stronger. This scene even excited the Soviet emperor, As long as the puppet of the emperor refined the power absorbed in the death gate. Then he will completely control a puppet of the emperor! "Huh? You fellow! " Cang Jie and another Tianjiao''s eyes were full of indifference. This guy is strong! No wonder the three guys who killed the temple were so obedient. "Who the hell are you?" "What''s your relationship with the temple of killing." "Is Su Donghuang your real name or pseudonym?" At this time, the young man stood beside Cangjie and vomited. He was wearing a blue robe, which set off his burly body. His face was very handsome and his eyes narrowed. It seemed that there was a divine light hole, which was quite terrible. What is the relationship between the Soviet emperor and the temple of killing. What role does he play in this. "You will soon know who I am. All the families in the heavens will go into the abyss of despair because of their decision." Su Donghuang smiled indifferently, his eyes full of Senran, staring at Cangjie and another young man. "Let''s go." Then he looked at Ye Wanqing and vomited. "OK." When they heard the speech, they nodded, and their hearts still beat violently. "What?" "You come here to make trouble, so you''re ready to leave?" "Do you think we will agree?" Cangjie gnashed his teeth and said, the killing intention of his body broke out, which was extremely terrible and overbearing. What do you mean they will go into the abyss of despair? This boy is crazy. The man who killed them wants to leave. If this comes out, their major league is bound to become a joke. And their pride will also leave a stain. no Never, let him leave!!!! Chapter 617 Cangjie''s words did not stop the Soviet emperor. "You can try. What will happen if you stop me." Su Donghuang turned and glanced at Cangjie, and said faintly. His eyes were full of sarcasm. Then he turned and left with the ruling goddess palace. "Damn it!" Hearing Su Donghuang''s words, Cangjie was about to be blown up. He was trembling and his face was grim. As soon as he was ready to fight, he was stopped by people around him. "What are you doing?" "Didn''t you see the boy humiliate us so much?" "Let him leave. Where is the face of all our families?" Cangjie looked at the people around him and roared, almost roaring. "Cangjie, I advise you not to lose your temper with Ben." "If you want to go to Ren Kai and Yin Tian''s road, you''ll kill him." "The boy knew we were hard to deal with, but he showed up alone." "He must have mastered some means." "How many of Wu Jun''s men did he kill just now? Don''t you realize it?" The man looked at Cangjie indifferently and vomited his voice, which was full of domineering voice. "This." "Me?" Cang Jie''s face was constantly changing, Because the man''s words are really reasonable. Knowing that Cang Jie is still in the Major League Division, he obviously has a backhand. So calm. If he really went to fight the Soviet emperor, it would obviously be the other party''s way. "Now, we can''t fight this boy." "This guy is so weird." "Now let''s go and meet with big and young students to discuss this." "The appearance of this person is by no means a good thing." The man''s face was gloomy and analyzed. How much? Hearing the man''s words, Cang Jie''s eyes narrowed fiercely, with awe in his eyes. "You''re right. I was careless just now." Cangjie nodded, his eyes cold. However, at this moment, their eyes suddenly flashed. My heart jumped and my face was full of anger! "Boom -" In the sky, the light shines and bursts. An infinite sword suddenly fell from the sky. "Su Donghuang, you!!!" Cangjie''s face changed wildly. Did the Soviet emperor do it? They suddenly flew out, but their faces were quite ugly. "Boom!" The Major League Division in the lower Tianhai boundary suddenly exploded and turned into a powder, which made them look blue. When they looked up again. The figure of the Soviet emperor had completely disappeared from their sight, but a cold word came from heaven and earth. "Ladies and gentlemen of all nationalities, our confrontation is only about to begin now!" "Asshole!" Cangjie scolded angrily, trembling all over, and their eyes were full of angry killing intention. The Soviet emperor made them ugly today. In the future, they will make this person kneel down and repent. Their eyes become extremely dazzling. "Hiss." "How terrible! The Soviet emperor!" "Kill so many people in the major leagues and leave unharmed." "Isn''t that terrible?" When the audience around saw this behind the scenes, they all looked shocked. They couldn''t help but lose their voice. Their eyes were full of horror. In recent months, except for those who stand in the pyramid demons, they have become the shining points of the barren earth. Moreover, it is the power of the Grand Alliance headed by all ethnic groups. It has attracted a kind of super arrogance. Among the seven boundaries, they all have their own strongholds. But I didn''t expect that the owner of the hunting City, Su Donghuang, who had disappeared for a long time, appeared and destroyed the alliance stronghold in Tianhai boundary with a strong attitude. And he still retreated. They were quite shocked and appalled. He was even more awed of the Soviet emperor. The Soviet emperor, who had disappeared for so long, showed an invincible posture as soon as he appeared. "Have you forgotten that in addition to the big league hunting City, there are many people chasing and killing." "I''m afraid the Soviet emperor will stir up a storm when he shows up." Onlookers, looking at the ruins of Major League forces, couldn''t help but spit out their voices. There was a light in their eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The desolate earth, today''s weather is a little cool, fallen leaves, the Soviet emperor and his people fell on a huge mountain. "Su Shao, why don''t you kill those two people?" There was no displeasure in the ruling goddess palace. They believed that the Soviet emperor had a reason. So I couldn''t help being curious and asked. "The strength of those two people is at the level of Wujun''s eight grades. Their strength is very strong. They are not earth bags on the surface." "If we fight with them at this time, there will be a lot of trouble." "They will both die." "But not now." Su Donghuang looked cold, and a strong killing shot out of his eyes. Although he can fight with Wujun bapin, he has not reached the strength to kill them in an instant. But soon. As long as the emperor puppet in his body absorbs the power of the ten thousand devil cave successfully, he will kill with one sword. "It''s like this." After hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, everyone in the ruling goddess palace couldn''t help nodding. Because they all know that the leaders of the major league are from the celestial realm, which is called the existence of all races. Although I don''t know what it is. But it must be a rather scary figure. Therefore, they all know that it is impossible to defeat the arrogance of all ethnic groups. In the eyes of the ruling goddess palace, the Soviet emperor directly crossed his knees in this area. His whole body was bathed in golden light, sacred and inviolable. At this time, his thoughts fell into his body and fell on the puppet of the emperor. On the latter''s body, the beam of stars shone and seemed to turn into a river of stars. "Soon, the puppet is finally ready to finish the last step." Then he opened his eyes and showed a smile. The goddess palace didn''t care. "Are you looking for the hunting city now?" Qin Qing looked at Su Donghuang and asked curiously. Now, led by the Soviet emperor, they naturally want to listen to each other''s opinions. "Huh?" Su Donghuang frowned, but he didn''t know where Leng Xiaoning was going. If you look for it like a headless fly, it''s impossible to find it. Now I still want to find Xiaoning and them quickly. To ensure their safety. Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing looked at each other and knew why Su Donghuang had just shot at the Grand Alliance of Tianhai boundary. I want hunting city to know he''s back. But it''s hard to find the hunting city. There are too many people chasing them now! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go to the snow world!" Su Donghuang said coldly with indifferent eyes. In addition to the big league''s people chasing Xiao Ning, Wu Chen and Chu bingyue must also be chasing them. Although he said he couldn''t find Xiao Ning now, it was impossible for him to do nothing at all. And he believes Xiaoning will tell him where they are in their way! In addition, there are also evil evil evil alliance, but the location and whereabouts of this evil evil evil alliance are ethereal, there is no fixed place to live, and there is no area to stay for a long time. This can only be found slowly! "Wind and snow boundary?" Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing were stunned. They seem to have understood what the Soviet emperor did in the wind and snow world. Now the barren land has been in chaos. It''s not as calm as when I first stepped in. "Go!" With a cold voice falling, the Soviet emperor took the ruling goddess palace to the wind and snow realm. He will tell the enemies with his revenge. He the Soviet emperor is back. Come back with endless anger!!! Wind and snow boundary. Snowflakes dripping, a piece of snow wrapped, not beautiful, seven boundaries, each of which has its own characteristics. The piercing cold wind came and turned the wind and snow world into a nine secluded place. Many people were deterred by the tingling cold. In this snowy world, there are many terrorist forces entrenched here. They came from the celestial realm and also showed an invincible posture. In these turbulent four months, the five forces gradually emerged in the wind and snow realm. These forces divided the snowstorm realm into five parts. In their respective fields, there are many top Tianjiao seats. "Hiss!" With a sharp whistling sound. When many figures came down, it was the Soviet emperor. Just as a group of people were ready to step in, their eyes could not help freezing. "Who are you? What''s going on in the wind and snow realm? " At this time, a cold and piercing sound came from the wind and snow world, just like a god of war in the snow. Came in front of the Soviet emperor, some cold looking at the Soviet emperor and others. "Snow moon palace, where is it?" Chapter 618 Su Donghuang looked at the people in front and said indifferently. "Snow moon palace? Ice Moon Fairy? Are you from snow moon palace? " These people frowned slightly and couldn''t help looking at the Soviet emperor. Their eyes had a strange light. "No." Su Donghuang shook his head and said faintly. His face was a little impatient. It can even be said that there was a trace of violence in his eyes. "Sorry, the wind and snow world is no longer open to the outside world. You''d better leave!" These people said coldly, and their tone was full of indifference. They thought that the people who came here would be from the snow moon palace, but now they seem to be mistaken. It should be the brain disabled who want to join the snow moon palace. However, now the wind and snow world will not be opened to the outside world! "Huh?" "The wind and snow world is not yours. Why intercept others." "In the boundary, you can go in and out at will?" "Why did you stop me?!" Su Donghuang said in a cold tone. He didn''t want to wait any longer. But there was some confusion in his heart at this time. Why do these people stop them from entering? There is a problem. "This is our business. From today on, the wind and snow world will not let outsiders step in. Otherwise, the five forces in the wind and snow world will jointly make a voice and attack each other''s intruders." The speaker is a man. His eyes are full of strong killing intention, just like a sword. His face is proud and overbearing. "This is our business in the wind and snow world, so you don''t need to care. You just know how to implement it. Leave the world while we haven''t changed our mind." Another person sneered. His eyes were full of ridicule. The boy dared to question them. If it had been put in the past, this person would have been a corpse. In order not to cause chaos and noise, they had to let them go. These two people''s words mean that no one is allowed to step into the wind and snow world. In addition to the two of them, everyone else was looking at Su Donghuang with a cold smile, holding his hands in a domineering manner. "Huh?" Not to mention the Soviet emperor saw that these people were strange. Even ye Wanqing and others who ruled the goddess Palace found something wrong. These guys obviously have a problem stopping them. But they are still confused about the specific reason. "Ha ha ha." "Then I''ll see how they work together to deal with the intruder!" "If I want to enter, no one will stop me!" "Just you? Not qualified. " Su Donghuang''s eyes were full of dark light. He took steps, and the sword intention of his body flowed. His killing intention was like crazy, and sneered several times. "Huh?" "You are provoking!" At this moment, the faces of the people became gloomy. They stared at the Soviet emperor with strong killing intention in their eyes. Just now they have warned this man. He dares to be so presumptuous. If it weren''t for the big things in the snow world, they wouldn''t be able to talk nonsense with this boy. It''s impossible to let them go, and those beautiful women. They all want to take it for themselves. But in the wind and snow realm, there is a great treasure. As soon as the treasure was born, it was directly sealed by the five forces and could not be introduced into other boundaries, so they were sent here to patrol. Unexpectedly, I met a guy who didn''t know how to live or die just after patrolling for a short time. "What happened, brother Tian!" Suddenly, this void came to several Wu Jun again, and they naturally found the stalemate here. "Take them down!" "They want to break through the wind and snow boundary!" The man looked at Su Donghuang, his eyes exploded and shouted. "What!" "Die." After hearing the man''s words, several Wu Jun came with a strong chill in their eyes. Unexpectedly, someone wanted to break through the wind and snow world! Now we can''t let anyone spoil the good things of the wind and snow world. They wrapped the Soviet emperor in an instant. "Bastard, dare to break into our wind and snow world!" "How do you want to die?" Many Wu Jun, with cold eyes, looked at Su Donghuang with a strong killing opportunity. At this time, it seemed that he had regarded the teenager as a prey that could be slaughtered at any time. It seems that there are some secrets in the wind and snow world. In that case, they are right this time. "By you?" Su Donghuang sneered. "Since you want to die, don''t blame me!" He didn''t want to waste his time here. The killing intention of his body broke out directly. There are many Wujun in the void, but they are all shrimp soldiers and crab generals. These characters are like mole ants in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. "What? This... " A sword light pierced the void. When the sword light reappeared, Wu Jun''s pupils shrank and a Sword Pierced directly through their chest. The people raised their eyes hard and looked at the Soviet emperor with fear. The boy killed them with one sword. And they don''t even have the qualification to fight back. Is that too strong? "You, you, you will regret it." A man''s face was ugly and hoarse. "You are still very responsible to be animals." Su Donghuang smiled coldly. "Someone broke into our wind and snow world. Come on!" Naturally, the patrol was not just a few people in front of them. At the moment, people in other areas of the wind and snow boundary naturally found Su Donghuang and others. They were cold in their eyes and immediately shouted. Ye Wanqing, Qin Qing and the goddess palace were surprised. Su Donghuang looked indifferent, with a sneer in his mouth. He became more and more interested in what happened in the wind and snow world. Since you sent so many patrols, Mr. Wu. "What!" "Good courage!" "Who dares to break into the wind and snow world!" Outside the wind and snow world, roaring voices resounded, killing like a rainbow and extremely powerful. They were very fast and soon found the figure of the Soviet emperor. "You want to die!" "Dare to kill people in our wind and snow world!" "Do it!" A burly man vomited angrily when he saw the body below. "Let''s go in." Su Donghuang sneered and ignored the later martial kings. "Yes." Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing ruled that the disciples of the goddess palace did not have any fear, but felt very exciting. I don''t know why, they kind of like the excitement. "Asshole!!" "Get out of here!" "Damn it!" "No, they must have come to do bad things." "Hurry up!" At this time, the faces of the people were very ugly. They looked at the back of the Soviet emperor and roared. Their faces were grim. At this critical time, someone came. They naturally want to chase and kill these people, but in case, they still have to inform the evil childe and young lady. If those people get angry with them, it''s over. They''re quite angry. "Look! Chase! Even if you dig three feet, you have to find those people! " The speaker was a man in armor. His pupils roared with thick sparks. It seems to ring through the whole wind and snow world. "Yes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, the wind and snow boundary is in the middle. Here is full of sacred, sweeping the terrible storm. There are five battle platforms in total. On each platform, there are several human figures standing on Ling. These figures are looking at the gathering place of the battle platform, where there is a faint blue flower like an ice sculpture. People''s eyes are flowing with hot light. "Thousands of snow night flowers!" Chapter 619 On the five battle platforms, there are five teams corresponding to many demons in the wind and snow world, including the Major League Division of the wind and snow world, the snow moon palace, the tianwu alliance, the dark night hall, and the martial arts training group! These demons divide the wind and snow realm into five parts, and each force is a field occupied. Just yesterday, they found a very beautiful flower growing in the middle of the wind and snow world at the junction of the five forces. When they looked carefully again. It was found that this is a thousand year old snow night flower. It is said that it will take a thousand years to grow. And the energy contained in the snow night flowers is absolutely terrible. However, this thousand year snow night flower is only one at present. And they have five teams, so the flower can only fall into the hands of one of them. Naturally, it is impossible for many Tianjiao to give way to each other. After discovering this snow night flower, they immediately let their own people block the wind and snow boundary and prevent anyone from stepping into it. "Let''s give the snowy night flower to our major league forces!" "Our big league wanzu Tianjiao still needs this snow night flower!" On one of the platforms, a man in White said coldly that no one can refuse in the face of thousands of years of snow night flowers. And the top people present are in Wujun bapin, if you use this snow night flower. It''s enough to rush up the nine grades of Wu Jun! So we have to grab it. "Hehe, this is a barren land. Why should we give it to you? You need it, don''t we? " "Even if you come from all races, we won''t give you the snow night flower?" At the snow moon palace, an enchanting woman looked at the man of the major league and said faintly. This person is Chu bingyue, the Tianjiao who founded the snow moon palace. She is called the snow fairy. Her eyes burst with cold light. Beside Chu bingyue sat a very handsome man, who was Wu Chen. Wu Chen''s eyes contained a strong burning meaning. "Huh?!" The Tianjiao of the ten thousand families, his eyes narrowed falsely, with a dangerous light shining. Of course, he also knew that just now, it was impossible for these guys to let out the thousands of years of snow night flowers. But Chu bingyue said so, I was still a little unhappy. "In that case, we will win or lose with strength!" In the tianwu alliance, a man with a knife said coldly with a terrible light in his eyes. The sword seemed to split the falling snowflakes in half. "Well, that''s all I can do. I promise." Chu bingyue said faintly. In the face of such treasures, we can only win or lose. Who belongs to the snow night flower. Many demons of the five forces agreed to win or lose by force. Who wins belongs to who, this is the most fair!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s a thousand years of snow night flowers. No wonder it''s mysterious." Not far from the fifth world war platform, there are several people hiding among them. These people are the emperor of the Soviet Union. Su Donghuang looked at the flowers like ice sculptures with an indifferent smile, and the dazzling light was shining in his eyes. If you find such a treasure, you will naturally grab it. And with this snow night flower, we will be able to stabilize the realm of Wu Jun! "Mr. Su, I know that the snowy night flowers are expensive, but Tianjiao is the most evil in the wind and snow world in the distance." "If you want to get the snow night flower, I''m afraid it''s not easy." Ye Wanqing looked at Su Donghuang and vomited. She had only seen the thousand year snow night flower in books, but she had never seen it. She was shocked to see it so close. No wonder there are so many people patrolling outside. It turned out that such a treasure was found in the boundary. If this thing comes out, it will naturally be robbed by more forces. Then it will not be these five forces. And she could see that Su Donghuang seemed to covet the snow night flowers. But once you do this, you will inevitably meet the absolute evil figures of the five forces in the wind and snow world. It''s dangerous. "Yes, Mr. Su, the eldest martial sister is right. If we do it, it will be very dangerous." Qin Qing could not help but spit out her voice, with a trace of dignified meaning in her eyes. "Hehe, I found it. How can I let go of the snow night flowers?" "You take shelter here first." Su Donghuang said indifferently, with a burning meaning in his eyes. Without waiting for ye Wanqing''s response, he stepped out of the forest and walked out in the thick snow. "Young master Su, you!" Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing were slightly surprised. They didn''t expect that the Soviet emperor would go out like this. At least be prepared. "This?" "Elder martial sister Su Shao, he went out like this?" "Nothing will happen?" The people who ruled the goddess palace couldn''t help showing concern. They looked at Ye Wanqing and said. "Nothing should happen." "Mr. Su should be sure. He can''t joke about his life." After pondering for some time, ye Wanqing raised her Phoenix eyes and said in a deep voice. Although they didn''t get along with the Soviet emperor for a long time, during this period, they also understood the youth. Never do anything uncertain. Since he went out so openly, he must have no problem. The snow was falling, and the Su Donghuang''s body was covered with a layer of silver, and the sound of his trampling on the snow made Chu bingyue and others frown in the distance. Naturally, strange noises were found, and many Tianjiao lights turned into terrible beams, as if tearing the space apart. "Asshole!" "Don''t you know this is an area that people are not allowed to enter?" "You patrol here?" Chu bingyue''s Phoenix eyes flickered with cold light, and his indifferent voice vomited. The faces of the other four forces were also a little unhappy. It was snowing heavily. Chu bingyue and others didn''t find out who it was. Subconsciously, they thought it was the patrol who came by mistake. "Chu bingyue, I haven''t seen you for only a few months. Don''t you know me?" Suddenly, a cold voice came from the figure in front, and his voice made Chu bingyue''s face sink. "No." "This is not a Patrolman!" "Who are you?" On the battle platform, someone said indifferently in his eyes. If you were on patrol, you would never talk to Chu bingyue like this. In an instant, many Tianjiao''s eyes fell on the body of the Soviet emperor. The killing intention was so cold that it turned into a terrible edge. The boy raised his face and made Chu bingyue and Wu Chen''s eyes freeze. "Su Donghuang!" That familiar face made Wu Chen''s eyes suddenly cold. The boy is not dead? Then why did it disappear for four months. "Wu Chen, long time no see." Su Donghuang looked up at Wu Chen with a cold light in his eyes. This guy knows the people in snow moon palace? The crowd frowned and whispered. Chu bingyue''s Phoenix eyes stared at the Soviet emperor, and there seemed to be a cold light shining in his eyes. This guy disappeared for four months, and now he even appeared? Somehow, as a woman, she felt that the Soviet emperor seemed to have changed, and there was more of a threat. "Su Donghuang, since you are not dead, today is just right to solve you!" Wu Chen has endless killing intention for the Soviet emperor. All his people died because of the Soviet emperor. For this boy, Wu Chen''s killing intention is very heavy, which can be called terrible. When he heard that the Soviet emperor might have fallen, he was still unhappy because he didn''t kill himself. It''s cheap for him to die like this. But unexpectedly, the boy is not dead! "If you want to kill the enemy of my hunting ground, I, the Soviet emperor, will make a good calculation with you, Chu bingyue and Wu Chen." Su Donghuang said with a cold smile, his eyes full of killing intention. "You." Chu bingyue and Wu Chen''s face was a little gloomy, and there was a murderous riot in their eyes. "Are you the emperor of the Soviet Union?" "The Soviet emperor of hunting city!!!" In addition to Wu Chen, on the other side stood several men, one of whom was a slender, very handsome man staring at the boy. His eyes are more terrible, more domineering, and with the light of examination. "Is wanzu so impolite?" With a cold smile, Su Donghuang said that this man didn''t have to guess that he was a man of ten thousand nationalities. For a moment, the eyes full of killing intention burst out from the eyes of several people, terrible and gloomy. Wanzu''s Tianjiao''s eyes were cold. This boy was the Su Donghuang, the man who had something to do with the temple of killing. He clenched his fist and wanted to kill the mole ant now. "Who is this boy?!" Other Tianjiao, cold eyes, wanzu and these guys in XueYue palace know this son? "I wanted to settle accounts with you today, but I have something important to do today." Su Donghuang raised his face and showed a cold smile. When they heard the speech, their hearts suddenly sank, and they seemed to have a bad hunch. "Brush!" With a cold smile, Su Donghuang disappeared in front of everyone. It''s not gone. It''s too fast. "Asshole!" "No!" "The boy''s goal is... Snow night flower!!!" People''s faces were very ugly, full of anger, and their pupils were full of blood. Chapter 620 The roaring voice rang through the wind and snow boundary, and snowflakes fell between heaven and earth, like an amazing storm and snow. The other party''s goal is snow night flowers. How can they make this boy achieve his wish! Never let the other party take the snow night flower!! "Good courage, want to rob the snow night flowers in front of our Tianjiao, dream of you!" "You can''t eat this snow night flower!!" Wu Chen roared. His eyes were full of dark thoughts of killing. They gathered a lot of Tianjiao. They were just a kid. They didn''t know what to do! Chu bingyue''s eyes were in full bloom and he stepped out of the jade foot. It seemed that there was infinite divine light covering his delicate body, showing a perfect and proud posture. "Brush!" Since he entered the realm of Wu Jun, Su Donghuang can urge divine skill. At this time, he urges a divine skill level body method, which is as fast as lightning! "Can''t eat?" "Wu Chen, you won''t forget that my childe ate all the demon emperor''s animal souls." "I can''t eat the flowers on a snowy night." After hearing Wu Chen''s words, Su Donghuang smiled coldly. His eyes were full of contempt. Even if you give him another ten or a hundred snow night flowers, he can still eat them!!! "You." Wu Chen''s face changed wildly, showing an expression of anger and pain. The demon emperor''s animal soul was originally used to impact the next realm. But being robbed by this boy is a pain point in his heart. You know, the level of demon emperor beast soul is several times higher than that of snow night flower, damn guy! He clenched his fist and was furious. "What!" "Demon emperor beast soul!" As soon as he said this, the faces of many Tianjiao at the scene changed. Their eyes looking at the Soviet emperor were full of envy and jealousy, "this boy has even got the demon emperor''s animal soul!" The demon emperor''s beast soul, which is the most precious thing, was obtained by the boy in front of them. In their eyes, they immediately burst into anger and were extremely dissatisfied! Where did the guy who didn''t know where to live and die come to rob the snow night flowers in front of them. "I''ve got a demon emperor beast soul. I''m not satisfied. I dare to rob the snow night flowers with us." Many Tianjiao were so angry that they roared angrily. "People are ambitious. Where is it so easy to be satisfied?" Su Donghuang responded strongly and shot all his eyes. "Damn you!" Everyone''s face was even more heavy and their whole body was trembling with anger. Yes, people are ambitious. How can they be so easily satisfied. But of course they don''t admit it!! "Su Donghuang." The silent Chu bingyue was about to speak, but in exchange for a cold cry, "you''d better shut up!" It was a pair of cold eyes that made Chu bingyue''s heart tremble slightly, and her pretty face was very ugly. "The boy dares to talk to sister Yue like that!" "Asshole!" The faces of the people in the snow moon palace were very angry. They roared that someone told them to shut up. And so arrogant! "You." Chu bingyue''s face was humiliating. His eyes looked at the Soviet emperor with cold light. "I have a word. I want to give it to you." "Those who died in the hunting ground, I will get back from you bit by bit with interest." "I did what I said and did the wrong thing. I let you pay a heavy price!" The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth outlined a cold arc. These two guys must die, and his words made Wu Chen and Chu bingyue''s pupils shrink. They seemed to see a pair of death pupils. no Hallucinations. With him? Still want to be against them? It''s just hitting the stone with an egg. "Kill this boy!" "That''s crazy!" "Have you asked us if you want to take away thousands of years of snow night flowers?" At this moment, many demons on the void looked at the Soviet emperor with a terrible killing intention. Wordy, they don''t have time to waste with this boy. "Ha ha." "Just in time, let me finish the layout." With a cold smile, Su Donghuang had no fear in his eyes. He held a killing sword and directly inserted it into the earth. The cold light in his eyes suddenly rose out. What I said just now is just delaying time. Now that it has been completed, there is no need to continue delaying time. "What?!" When they heard the speech, their eyes narrowed fiercely, and they seemed to feel a strange wave around them. "A thousand years of snow night flowers, I''m going to fix it!" Su Donghuang smiled coldly. It was already more than 20 degrees below zero. The next moment, it seemed to become 50 degrees below zero. A series of biting moriran killing intentions burst out of the Soviet emperor''s body. "What is this?" Tianjiao''s eyes trembled at the scene, and an unspeakable danger suddenly filled the body. "Boom, boom!" The amazing sound exploded. The swords shot out from the young man''s body. It seems to have turned into a terrible intention to kill the sword. One, two, three, and finally about a thousand sword meanings¡ª¡ª From the body of the Soviet emperor, the dazzling light broke out, and the king level spiritual power lifted up and shrouded one side, like a giant beast in the sky. "This, this, this boy has reached Wu Jun?" How ugly is Wu Chen''s face? Four months ago, he was just a cultivation in Tianzhao state. Now he has reached Wu Jun. He just likes to plan strategies and control everything in his own hands. In four months, what did Su Donghuang do and why he reached the realm of Wu Jun? After feeling the young man''s strong cultivation, he even began to feel uneasy. There were more than a dozen top Tianjiao at the scene. They were ready to kill the Soviet emperor, but suddenly thousands of swords broke out from the young man''s body. Let them stop. Even inaccessible. "How?" "How did the boy do it?" A man''s face was incomparably ugly. "Bang bang!" With a grin, the Su Donghuang immediately exploded on a large area of the ground, and the sound of explosion resounded through the ground. The land within a radius of tens of miles was shrouded in this infinite sword power. "Asshole, the boy picked the flowers of a thousand years of snow night!" Seeing this scene, Lin Kong was extremely cold and angry. "Asshole! Asshole!!! " The crowd at the scene was extremely angry, with blue tendons and bloodshot eyes. "Hiss!" When everyone was angry, the sword meaning of void Ling Li suddenly trembled and fell towards them, tearing a void space! The meaning of each sword seems to split the sky. It is extremely terrible and domineering. It''s like a move offered by a generation of sword gods! There are many Tianjiao in the wind and snow world. They are tense and their scalp is numb. "The boy wants to stop us with this move and leave with snow night flowers!" At this moment, the people were extremely shocked and angry, but the sword intention in front of them was still very strong, if they were a little careless. Will be attacked by the sword. Although this move is not enough to kill them, it can contain them. "Hahaha, Wu Chen, Chu bingyue, thank you very much. I was going to trouble you." "I didn''t expect you to let me get this treasure. I''ll find you when I refine the snow night flower!" "Remember, one person died in my hunting ground, and I killed ten of you!" "Until I kill you all!!!" With a grin, Su Donghuang said that the strong killing intention in his eyes made Wu Chen and Chu Bing cool, and the cold in his eyes burst. "Su Donghuang, if you take away the snow night flowers, I Chu bingyue won''t trouble you. You will be the enemy of Tianjiao in the whole wind and snow world!" "You''d better know the consequences. You''ll regret it!" Chu bingyue dodged these swords in the void, and his beautiful face had the meaning of ice and cold. "So what?" "If you come to trouble me, I''ll kill it with one sword!" Su Donghuang smiled coldly and said murderously. Chu bingyue wants to swear. Do you know the level of many Tianjiao in the wind and snow world. How dare you say so? "What? This bastard should despise us so much! " Many Tianjiao''s faces were extremely ugly and extremely angry. At last, Su Donghuang''s eyes fell on wanzu Tianjiao. With a cold smile, the latter''s eyes shrank, and naturally understood Su Donghuang''s eyes. "Goodbye, enjoy it, but my battle has just begun." Su Donghuang sneered and said. As soon as he said this, everyone''s face sank and a bad premonition hit. "Limitless sword array, open!" With the sound falling, Su Donghuang jumped out directly, and when he left this area with thousands of years of snow night flowers, suddenly a indifferent sound fell. Let many Tianjiao''s heart burst. "No!" "This sword idea is terrible. Can such fierce sword moves break out in the sword array?!" "Su Donghuang, Su Donghuang, Su Donghuang, I remember you!" "Asshole!!" The Soviet emperor left safely, but they were still avoiding these terrible sword ideas. The faces of Wu Chen and Chu bingyue were quite ugly, and their inner anger burned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mr. Su and Mr. Su really got a thousand years of snow night flowers." Chapter 621 The ruling goddess palace, ye Wanqing, who was hiding in the forest sea, looked at all this blankly. Always feel a little unreal. The terrible of the Soviet emperor stunned them. In the face of the top Tianjiao in the wind and snow world, they can get away with the most precious thousand year snow night flower. It''s the first time they see such a person who can escape under so many top martial kings. Too strong. Ye Wanqing, Qin Qing and many female disciples of the goddess palace opened their mouths like cherries, as if they could put an egg in them. The female disciples of the goddess palace all adored and admired the Soviet emperor. "Shua!" Just when ruling that the goddess palace was still silent, the Soviet emperor turned into a streamer. "Su Donghuang, I really can''t see you clearly anymore." Qin Qing said in a loud voice that she could have a positive confrontation with the Soviet emperor when she was in Hanwu. But now, I''m afraid the other party''s eyes can kill her, making her want to catch up with the other party, I''m afraid it''s as difficult as heaven. People are more popular than people. "Come on, my sword array won''t last long." Su Donghuang looked at Qin Qing and said with a smile. "OK." The ruling goddess palace and others nodded, but now it''s time to leave. Even if they hide here, they can feel that many people are looking for them in the wind and snow world. After all, the wind and snow area is very large, and it is still very difficult to find them. As long as they hide, unless they want to come out, it is difficult, and now the wind and snow in the wind and snow world is getting bigger and bigger. I''m afraid there will be a snowstorm soon! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Click!" When the Soviets left the wind and snow world, thousands of swords turned into glass fragments on the fifth world war platform. All the arrogant people came to the fifth World War. They were disheartened and looked very ugly. They had never been humiliated like this. "Asshole!" A wave of murderous intention broke out from the body, like a murderous storm, raging, causing the twist of the wind and snow in the world. Anger, they''ve never been so angry. "Chu bingyue and Wu Chen, you''d better make it clear who he is!" The eyes of the people were very cold. Because from their words, they knew that the Soviet emperor was attracted by these two people. If it weren''t for them, how could this thousand year snow night flower fall on that boy''s hand. They did everything. It turned out to be the wedding dress of the Soviet Emperor just now. The eyes of the Tianjiao of the ten thousand families are also full of blood. The Soviet emperor escaped from many of their Tianjiao hands?! Damn it! "This? We. " Chu bingyue clenched her silver teeth and her Phoenix eyes were angry. Even she didn''t expect this situation today, which made her very angry. She Chu bingyue has never been so oppressed as she is today. "What do you want?" Chu bingyue''s face returned to normal and looked calm, like a fairy in the snow. She tried to keep calm because she knew these guys wouldn''t let them leave easily. When Emperor Su Donghuang came here just now, he made it clear that he came because of her Chu bingyue and Wu Chen. Even their defense is weak. "What do you want us to say?" "Who will bear the loss today." "I hope to see your sincerity tomorrow!" "Otherwise, there will be no snow moon palace in the wind and snow world!" A man looked at Chu bingyue and said indifferently. His voice was unmatched. His eyes were full of cold brilliance. "Yes!" "Lin Kong is right!" "We won''t let go of Su Donghuang, but you brought the boy after all." "To compensate us." "Otherwise, you can''t bear the anger of our four families!" On the other side, another person looked at Chu bingyue''s exit and threatened. Today''s affairs still annoy them. They will certainly solve the Soviet emperor, but all this is the fault of Chu bingyue. Therefore, their losses must be compensated by the snow moon palace. "Let''s go!" At this time, the people of the four forces looked indifferent and said indifferently that they were busy in vain today. "Shua Shua!" At this time, people came down, and many Tianjiao stared at a crowd with cold eyes. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s bad. Someone broke into the wind and snow world, and we didn''t stop it." The man''s expression was ugly and he vomited. "Ah?" The patrol didn''t find it. Tianjiao''s face below became cold. People had robbed the snow night flowers. You came to report these bastards. "Get out!" Lin Kong roared, his eyes shining with cold light, and his amazing power swept through. The patrol crowd turned crazy and immediately shot out behind them. Their eyes were full of fear. "What''s the matter with Lin Shao? Why are you so angry? " Just now they felt a strong killing intention. Lin Kong''s face is very ugly. He really wants to kill the patrolmen, but it''s so far. What''s the use of killing these people. It will only reduce their power. A crowd looked at Chu bingyue coldly and jumped out. "Asshole." However, Chu bingyue''s face was very ugly and blue, and his eyes were about to spit fire. She wants to compensate these four families for their losses. Their snow moon palace must be bleeding. It can even be said that their efforts to come to the barren land have been in vain. With heavy snow, Chu bingyue proudly stood on the battle platform and didn''t move for a long time. She was very adapted to the cold weather, but now she felt inexplicable piercing. Wu Chen''s face was like eating shit. He didn''t expect to be severely disgusted by the Soviet Emperor today. "I Chu bingyue wrote down everything you did today. I will let you understand the price of provoking me Chu bingyue!" Chu bingyue''s eyes glittered with cold light and his voice was very clear, but it contained endless majesty. Behind her, it seemed as if there was a statue of nine heaven Xuannv, solemn and terrible. "Bingyue, the Soviet emperor appeared here alone. He must have failed to find the hunting ground." "We must make greater efforts to find the garbage in the hunting ground and let the Soviet emperor pay for what he has done." Wu Chen''s indifferent pupils, in his eyes, have a bright and gorgeous divine light, coming out of the East club, full of wise light. Chu bingyue looked bland, glanced at Wu Chen lightly, and then took back his eyes. Wu Chen naturally noticed the indifference in Chu bingyue''s eyes, as if he was very dissatisfied with him. His eyes were also indifferent, clenched his fists, and his breath was unparalleled. "From today on, we will try our best to hunt down the people in the hunting ground. If we don''t obey the order of our snow moon palace, we can kill them on the spot." The woman spits out her voice coldly. This time, she will collect the price from the Soviet emperor and the hunting ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" "Boom!" It is a desolate land in the northeast. The war is swirling here, and the fire is soaring into the sky. It seems that this piece of heaven and earth has been dyed yellow and extremely hot. In this area, there is a Taoist shadow constantly colliding between heaven and earth, and a crazy battle broke out. The battlefield spread in all directions, and the earth was riddled with holes and smoke. Soon, the battle stopped. Many characters of Ling Li in the void had cold eyes and were full of bloodthirsty meaning. When you look at it, you can find that it is two groups of lineups. "Leng Xiaoning, you can''t escape!" "Let''s go back!" In the void, a burly man looked indifferent, with a cold light shining in his eyes, and his pupils were incomparably cold and fierce, just like a ruthless God King. "You know, now the barren land, no one dares to take you!" "Otherwise, they will be enemies of all races in the heavens!" The speaker was a woman in white. Her beautiful face was full of pride, and her eyes were full of cold light. Yes, the arrogance that comes at this time is the pride of all families. "Damn it." Leng Xiaoning''s face is a little ugly. Beside her, Gu Qing and Lin Xiao are still standing, all looking cold. They really didn''t think that they were surrounded by six Tianjiao of ten thousand families, and all the accomplishments of Wujun''s eight grade realm were extraordinary levels. It was difficult for them to rush out. In addition to these six people, there are many Wu Jun standing behind them. So now they are facing a dead end. A sense of powerlessness filled my heart. What should I do? What should I do? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Above the void, six wanzu Tianjiao, with cold eyes, are full of playfulness and Yin sting. "Surround them." Chapter 622 Among the ten thousand families, a man stepped out, his mouth outlined a cold arc, his eyes were extremely cold, and his indifferent voice directly ordered. Now that he has found the killing temple, it is impossible for him to let them leave. The celestial regions are still waiting for these three people. "Yes!!" A famous Wu Jun rushed out of the sky and came to Leng Xiaoning and others. His eyes were full of indifference and surrounded him! This makes Leng Xiaoning''s face even more ugly. This is to block their way?! "Now the hunting city is really over." "It''s not a pity to die if you offend thousands of families." Hundreds of miles away, people stared at the battlefield. They couldn''t help but spit out their voices and shrugged. For this war situation, accidents won''t appear. Hunting city will be defeated! "You shouldn''t exist." "The forces behind you should have disappeared 10000 years ago." "Only blame you for choosing the wrong place!" Cao Huang said coldly that although the heaven killing temple was very strong ten thousand years ago, the scene could only stagnate in the time ten thousand years ago. Although I don''t know why their elders ordered to catch these guys who killed the temple. But they know that since the elders do so, they have their plans. Leng Xiaoning, Gu Qing and Lin Xiao looked cold. "You killed two of our people of all races!" "Although we have a bad relationship, we are still ready to torture you." "Otherwise, how can we embody the majesty of our ten thousand nationalities?" The woman who had spoken before stood up and spit out her voice. Her face was cold like a peerless python. Chen Hui smiled coldly. There was no way back at the scene. These guys can''t escape. "You want to catch the three of us." "Can you let them leave first!" Leng Xiaoning has some ugly vomit on her face. The situation is very critical now, and they can''t let Sun Wu and them be implicated. Even if they die, the three of them can die. I don''t want to blame myself because they involve anyone. "Jie Jie." "Impossible!" "You should know your identity. We will not let go of anyone who has come into contact with you!" "As long as they are in our hands, I believe you should not end it yourself." A Tianjiao of ten thousand families smiled coldly. It''s not difficult to catch these three people, but if they end up on their own, won''t they be busy in vain? So these people are their captives! It''s impossible to want to die. For Leng Xiaoning, they know and what kind of person they are. Love and righteousness. As long as these people are in their hands, Leng Xiaoning can''t end themselves!!! Otherwise, once these three people die, they can''t explain at all! "You!" Everyone''s smile made Leng Xiaoning''s face turn white, their fists clenched and furious. Because they have such plans. Once captured, you will decide your life by yourself. You must not let people of all races catch them to threaten the master. But now these bastards of wanzu are going to threaten themselves with Sun Wu. "Despicable!" Leng Xiaoning was silent for a few seconds and then bit her teeth and spit out her voice. "Leng Xiaoning, who do you think I am? When you are in danger, you have to pat your ass and leave? " "I can''t do that!" "Since they want to fight, we''ll fight with them." "We don''t have to die yet!" Sun Wu said coldly. In his eyes, there was a strong killing intention. "Yes, eldest sister!" In addition to the four of them, there are four people alive in the hunting ground. Their cultivation is around Wujun Wupin. At this time, they are angry when they hear the words of wanzu. No one has a little blood. They won''t come if they are afraid of death. The pupils of Sun Wu and others were extremely cold and cold, although they were surrounded by each other at this time. But they won''t just admit their fate! "OK, let''s fight!" Hearing what they said, Leng Xiaoning was slightly stunned. Then her eyes were filled with terrible killing intention, and her voice was like thunder. If they don''t fight, they will die. "Jie Jie, OK, let''s see how long you can hold up?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Far away, surrounded by mountains, Su Donghuang''s eyes flashed cold, smiled coldly, and opened his mouth to swallow the thousands of snow night flowers. "What --" "Is Mr. Su too anxious?" Ye Wanqing was shocked, and Qin Qing was also shocked. Unexpectedly, after the Soviet emperor left the wind and snow world, he directly swallowed the thousands of snow night flowers just now. Isn''t this all ready? If you change them, I''m afraid you need to find a hidden place to shut up. This thousand year snow night flower is not an ordinary thing. Everyone in the ruling goddess palace looked at each other with unspeakable fear in their eyes. This wave of operation is too fierce. "Dong! Dong! " For the thousand year snow night flower, the Soviet emperor naturally understood its value, but since he got it, how could he stay. After reaching King Wu, you must refine this cultivation resource. Let your strength precipitate. It has been six months since I came to the barren land, and it will be over in six months. And of course, before this is almost over, he will get rid of all his previous enemies. I won''t let one go!! At this time, in his mind, the puppet of the emperor was even more dazzling. The breath of the emperor bathed down, which made the whole person of the Soviet emperor full of holy power. "It will take another hour for this emperor puppet to fully recover." His smile is more indifferent. "This momentum? There is a power of the emperor?! " The pretty faces of Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing became shocked and inexplicable. Their thoughts were far more than those of others in the goddess palace. However, they can also feel the amazing power of the emperor. This power is not Wu Jun. they look at each other and the color of panic flows in their eyes. Young master Su, why can you exude such amazing oppression from the emperor? They were more and more puzzled. Did they feel wrong? Maybe it was a kind of martial arts cultivation? They still prefer the latter. It should be a kind of martial art, and there can be no breath of the emperor. Otherwise, a man who has not reached the king of Wu is filled with the power of the emperor. It''s a little against the sky. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Have you seen..." "The war just now is really exciting. There are countless deaths and injuries!" "And the grand alliance formed by the 10000 ethnic groups is still chasing down that weak force." "Ah? What forces are the major leagues after? I really don''t know much about it. " "Hehe, you don''t know. It''s a hunting city!" "Alas, for four months, the hunting city was like a lost dog, hiding everywhere." "But undeniably, the people in the hunting city are very strong. There are so many people chasing them. Although they have casualties, half of the people chasing them have been killed by them." "The of this hunting city can''t be underestimated." "However, since the disappearance of Su Donghuang, the owner of the hunting City, the hunting city has been going downhill." "Anyway, many people have been watching nearby. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape from the hunting city this time." Ye Wanqing, Qin Qing, and the others looked awe inspiring. They''re talking about hunting city? Suddenly there was a flower in front of them. "What direction do you say the ten thousand tribes are pursuing the hunting city?" A group of people who had a good chat just now suddenly appeared in front of them. When they saw that a relatively young boy asked them, they were still very angry. "Who are you and why should we answer you?" There was a sharp head, his face immediately sank, and his eyes were full of cold. It''s still uncomfortable to be questioned like this. They are not ordinary people, they are the demons of a world, and their eyes are very cold. "My name is Su Donghuang!!" "Now give you a chance to tell me which direction they went." Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold, and a rule of death suddenly enveloped everyone. The breath of death was filled with despair. "Su Donghuang? Ah! You are Su Su, the Eastern Emperor!!! " Everyone sneered, but suddenly heard each other''s name, looked surprised and lost his voice. Moreover, from the body of the Soviet emperor, they felt a desperate idea of killing. At this time, their hearts trembled wildly and were extremely afraid. "He and they went up this ancient river." The men trembled. "Huh? If I find that you deceive me, I will make you regret coming to this world! " Su Donghuang said indifferently. Then he jumped along the ancient river, and the killing intention in his eyes was even worse. "Keep up." Ye Wanqing shrunk her pupils slightly and shouted, ruling the people in the goddess palace and directly following the Soviet emperor. Left a dull face, "didn''t you say he was dead?" "Do you feel the amazing oppression from the Soviet emperor and the smell of death?" "Yes, naturally. Otherwise, how could I tell him the direction." "Moreover, it seems that if I don''t say it, we must die!" "Yes, that''s the feeling." The crowd nodded heavily. Then they looked at the back of the Soviet emperor in the distance and said, "how strong he is!" Chapter 623 "That''s it!" The eyes of the Soviet emperor were full of endless killing and cutting, and his whole body was rolling with a terrible momentum! About half a column of incense, they came to a high mountain, and at this time, they could see many people standing around. "Boom, boom!!!" Above the void, Leng Xiaoning and others attack and kill madly, but they are not optimistic. There are too many people on the other side, and there are many people of 10000 nationalities, all extraordinary people. So defeat is a matter of time. "Sure enough, it''s a group of bastards of all nationalities!!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold and his face was very cold, as if the area he was in would become a nine secluded place in the next moment. The eyes of Ye Wanqing and others were slightly frozen. They saw a face that seemed to turn into Luocha. At this time, the Soviet emperor was close to endless rage. "What should I do? Those Tianjiao are pressing on step by step, and the defeat of the hunting city will happen sooner or later! " After seeing the empty battlefield, the people in the goddess palace couldn''t help but look at the situation in front of them. I''m afraid the people in the hunting city won''t last long. "Mr. Su, what should you do?" "Things are bad now." Ye Wanqing''s sandalwood mouth was slightly open, and her beautiful face was hung with worry. Qin Qing''s face is also very pale. "There are a lot of people in each other. Xiao Ning, they should be able to last for some time." "As long as half a column of incense is enough, I want to give a big gift to the people of all nationalities in the heavens!!!" "A great gift." The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth were lined up, revealing a dark smile, and his expression made Ye Wanqing and others look chilly. I don''t know why, they have a feeling. I''m afraid that next, they will have an unforgettable scene in their life. It will take some time for the puppets of the emperor to be sacrificed. But during this period, he must use another method to fight against the 10000 families. It must be a means of thunder! When he saw the body below, his eyes became more angry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This time the hunting ground is over!" "In the face of the great alliance formed by all heavenly races, there is no chance of escape!" "This is a dead end." At the scene, many Tianjiao watched the battle with disdain on their lips, "Hahaha, I don''t know who the hunting city has offended? Every day. " "I have a name called hunting City, but I am hunted by many Tianjiao. What is it?" "It''s really funny." In recent months, people in the hunting ground have been chased and killed, which makes many Tianjiao in the desolate land feel funny and more like watching a play. "Poof." When the man sneered, his chest suddenly tingled. He looked down and saw that his chest had been pierced. Soon, he was unconscious and lay directly in a pool of blood. His eyes were a little turbid. He hasn''t shown himself yet. Is it over? He convulsed and then had no breath. "Dead?!" "I''ll go. We''d better not talk about other things. We''d better be careful of the aftereffects of the battlefield." "This guy is really unlucky. He was affected!" The crowd looked at the man whose chest was pierced and sighed. They all thought that the man was affected by the battlefield. Just die? It''s really oppressive. But ye Wanqing clearly saw that it was the hand of the Soviet emperor to the man. "You deserve to say that the hunting city is not!" The ruling goddess Palace said coldly that the hunting city was su Shao''s inverse scale. "Kill -" At this time, a clear voice came from the void, which was Leng Xiaoning. Her eyes were extremely cold and full of killing thoughts. A roar, from her delicate body, wrapped with layers of terrible killing awn. She seems to have turned into a queen of Jiuyou. "So strong!!" "She''s coming!" Shuang Tong, a famous Wu Jun under the command of wanzu, showed his astonishment. They all burst into a strong momentum and wanted to block this move. But it''s a good idea. The reality is very skinny. "Pooh." Under the frightened eyes, Leng Xiaoning immediately pierced his body and made a sharp scream. These people just existed like ants in front of Leng Xiaoning. In other words, it can be called cannon fodder! "You won''t just let these people deal with us?" Gu Qing looked at the six people of ten thousand families standing in the air. They were surrounded by their hands. The dead people didn''t let them show their heartbroken expression and anger. They seem to be watching a play. you ''re right. It was an expression of watching the play. The playfulness in the eyes made Gu Qing''s face extremely ugly and trembling with anger. "Well, since this is your request, let you feel despair." Cao Huang spoke with a cold radian in his mouth, and his words changed the look of Gu Qing, Leng Xiaoning and others. "Dong Dong!!!" The six of them stepped up at once. Because of the momentum of the outbreak of the six of them, the sky was tumbling, as if it would be submerged by the ocean at any time. That magnificent momentum is really shocking. The six people had a cold smile on their lips, and their eyes were full of cold beams. "Hiss." "Six people, all of them are Wu Jun''s eight grades!!" "The pride of the ten thousand families is so terrible!!!" Many Tianjiao standing nearby trembled with their eyes, as if they felt despair. In the barren land, Wu Jun''s eight grades, even if it is really standing on the peak. After all, they haven''t seen the Tianjiao of Wujun Jiupin yet. Of course, Wu Jun''s eight grade realm is also divided into strong and weak, but those people in the void are obviously Wu Jun of extraordinary level! "Do you still have the will to fight?" "Admit defeat and avoid the pain of flesh and blood." Chen Hui said with a smile. "Get out!" Leng Xiaoning''s face is cold and she spits out her voice directly. It''s impossible to make her admit defeat. In particular, it is a dream to admit defeat to the people of these ten thousand nationalities! Chen Hui gradually became indifferent when she heard the speech. She was full of Luocha like breath. She was extremely indifferent. "It''s time to be so arrogant." "You know, no one dares to save you now!" The woman said coldly. "If you are a prisoner and are still so tough, don''t blame us!" Cao Huang said with a smile. He looked at the six people around him and the Wu Jun behind him and said coldly, "don''t give them a chance to breathe." Hearing Cao Huang''s order, everyone smiled coldly. Naturally, they knew. "Do it!" With a cold sound falling. On the void, a group of martial kings shot down at Leng Xiaoning, and there was a strong killing riot in their eyes. The latter looked very gloomy, and there was a dignified meaning in their eyes. The scene in front of them is completely beyond their fighting ability. But they can''t return! "War!" Leng Xiaoning roared and burst out a strong killing move towards Cao Huang and others of all nationalities! Leng Xiaoning has the strongest combat power here. She attacks madly. Every fist is strong and heavy, as if she wants to smash the space. "Ha ha ha!" "If one of us faces you alone." "Really lose." "But not alone now!" Cao Huang said coldly. His eyes were full of ridicule and anger. The six people had unparalleled momentum. With the cooperation of their martial princes, their means were more thunderous and domineering. "Poof ~" Soon, Leng Xiaoning''s face was very ugly. In the face of such a strong attack, they insisted on half a column of incense for a long time, but they couldn''t do it anymore. Several Wujun Wupin warriors were seriously injured. Are they going to plant here? A strong inner reluctance. Cao Huang and others held their hands and sneered. "Damn!!!" Leng Xiaoning and others showed an ugly face, clenched their fists and trembled all over. There are too many of them. Leng Xiaoning''s eyes are full of strong anger and red color. Is it necessary to explain here today? "Xiao Ning did a good job. Let me take it next!" She was deeply in grief and anger and wanted to break the enemy, but she still had no way. There were six Wujun and eight grades, and she also mastered many top means and many Wujun five grades of cultivation. Just when she was at a loss. A familiar voice came from her ear, which made her look happy and her pupils twinkle. This voice is... Shiye?! "Hahaha, still laughing now?" "Don''t you know you''re dead?" When Chen Hui saw Leng Xiaoning''s smile, there was a cold radian around her mouth and her face was indifferent. "Of all races, I''m afraid it''s not us but you who die today!!" Leng Xiaoning''s words made the people of wanzu look indifferent and laugh very arrogant and presumptuous. Will they die?? It''s ridiculous. With them now? "Huh?" Gu Qing and others are also confused. Why is Xiaoning so confident? Do they have any cards now? "Is your brain broken!" "So without brain!" Cao Huang said coldly, smiling. The audience around also laughed wantonly. They all thought Leng Xiaoning was stupid. "Is it really so funny?" Suddenly, an indifferent and heartless voice fell, which made the pupils of six people of ten thousand families suddenly shrink "who?" "Ah? This is!! " After Gu Qing and others heard the voice, their faces showed ecstasy. Is this the voice of the master?? "Boom, boom -" Just as the six of them looked around, the sky suddenly burst out a strong roar, just like thunder, and it seemed to beat the thunder of the hell world. This scene made Cao Huang and others look even more heavy. What is this? The sound of heaven and earth explosion became more and more terrible, the ground trembled violently, and an unspeakable terrorist momentum broke out. Such a riot also confused the onlookers nearby. What happened? "What the hell is going on?" Above the void, the faces of all the people of all nationalities could not help but sink, and a breath full of threat filled the air. "There is no amnesty for those who commit hunting city!" The sound of killing resounded through the whole world. With the sound falling, a figure appeared on the boundless sky. His look was cold and his pupils were full of strong killing intention. After he appeared, Leng Xiaoning and others were ecstatic. "Childe!" "Su Shao!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 624 Leng Xiaoning and others looked at the figure appearing on the sky, their faces were overjoyed, tears in their eyes, and looked at the familiar figure. Young master, he''s all right. He''s back. Previously, although they firmly believed that the Soviet emperor would not have an accident in the ten thousand devil cave. But for four months, even no news came. While they firmly believed it, they were shaken in their hearts. Will there be an accident. But when the Soviet emperor appeared, they were excited and excited, as if all the crises would be solved as long as he appeared. The crowd was also surprised after looking at the figure who suddenly appeared, "what did he say just now? It''s crazy! " They roared one after another. "Are you... Emperor Su Dong?" Cao Huang and others frowned, and the guys who killed the temple called him childe. Let them understand in an instant, who is this person? Su Donghuang, who once entered the ten thousand devil cave, disappeared for four months. They all thought that the son would die. Now seeing this man appear, he didn''t die in the ten thousand devil cave. Let them look cold. He made the vision at the scene? "Xiao Ning, can you still fight?" Su Donghuang didn''t respond to Cao Huang''s words, but looked at Leng Xiaoning and showed a smile. But his smile was very cold, standing there like a terrible demon king. "Yes." "There''s still a lot of strength!" "No problem!" "Our hunting ground will never fall!" Leng Xiaoning and others smell the speech, and their eyes are full of intense and excited light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hiss." "It''s him!" "Su Shao of hunting city?" The crowd took a breath of air-conditioning. It turned out that this man was the emperor of the Soviet Union. No wonder he was so crazy! "Four months ago, this guy was in the limelight, even very arrogant." "He even threatened to take the head of zishao, the vice leader of the Dan division alliance!" At the scene, many people''s eyes fell on the sky, looked at the proud young man and exclaimed. "But what''s the use even if he comes back?" "But there is only one more person." "Can we change the situation before us?" "It''s a little ridiculous." Although he was shocked by a series of things made by the Soviet emperor, now he is just one more person. It''s hard to change the situation. Really think of yourself as the Savior? Many people''s eyes are full of sarcastic eyes. Su Donghuang looked at the sarcastic words of the people around him as if there were nothing. With a cold radian in his mouth, he looked at the six people of the ten thousand families, and his eyes with a look of examination made the faces of the ten thousand families a little gloomy. They hate such eyes. "Su Donghuang, you could have crossed the barren land in peace, but now you ran out!!!" "Then you must die. Didn''t they call you childe? I''ll show them how incompetent you are! " Cao Huang''s smile was all over his face, his mouth was full of sarcastic radians, and the cold light in his eyes was even more dark. "Kill this boy first!" "It is said that most of the reason why Ren Kai can die is because of this person." One of the ten thousand families said calmly, with an extremely indifferent tone, as if he had decided the life and death of the Soviet emperor. The Su Donghuang looked indifferent, as if he had not heard the voice of all ethnic groups. "What do you want to do?" At this time, Leng Xiaoning''s face changed slightly. The childe should have prepared something. "Damn it." The six people of ten thousand families looked very gloomy. The boy could not be deaf. When they were very unhappy, suddenly, the world exploded again. Let them look a little uneasy. "Yes!" Su Donghuang raised his face and looked at the sky, with a bright smile on his face. Then he stared at Cao Huang and others with his eyes full of strong killing intention. "Next, I want you to pay for your life!" "It''s up to you. Don''t be kidding." Cao Huang laughed wantonly. His eyes were full of madness. It was funny that the boy wanted them to pay for their lives. "You''ll see!" The Soviet emperor sneered at the speech. "Brush!" A ray of thunder suddenly burst down from the sky, without warning, just like a flash of lightning. "Poof!" "Poof!" The next moment, the two bodies did not spit out a word and died miserably on the spot. Quiet. Dead silence. The crowd stared at the two bodies below. The bodies were still emitting thick smoke. "What happened just now?" "How can a thunder kill two people?" "Isn''t it made by Su Shao?" The crowd was shocked and lost their voice. The thunder just now was too fast. Did Su Shao do it? If so, it''s terrible. Leng Xiaoning and others were also surprised. They can be sure that the move just now was urged by the Soviet emperor. "This?" "It''s you!" The faces of Cao Huang and others were very ugly. They looked at the Soviet emperor, who showed an indifferent smile. "It''s just an appetizer. It''s not over yet." Su Donghuang said with a grin. At this time, his smile was very cold. "What!" Hearing this, Cao Huang''s heart sank and his eyes narrowed fiercely. Suddenly, thunder mans bloomed between heaven and earth, just like turning into a thunder killing array, and constantly attacked and killed. "No!" "Cao Shao, save us!" "Poof poof." Each Wu Jun was terrified and couldn''t stop it at all. After a few breaths, there were corpses listed on the ground. These corpses were the Wu Jun solicited by all ethnic groups. At this time, all died miserably, and none survived. There were only six people of ten thousand families standing on the void. There was no smile on their faces and they became extremely stiff. "Hiss, it''s terrible!" The people at the scene looked extremely frightened, as if they had seen a ghost. They had seen abnormal people, but they had never seen such abnormal people as the Soviet emperor at this time. Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing were equally shocked and inexplicable when they ruled on the people in the goddess palace. What is this means "!" "In a few breaths, he killed thirteen of our martial kings?" Cao Huang''s voice vomited with a little cold tone. They have heard of the reputation of the Soviet emperor, but they have never thought of such a perversion. Just one face-to-face, all their people have been killed in battle. "Su Shao seems to be getting stronger again? No, Su Shao has now reached the realm of Wu Jun!!! " Sun Wu was startled, but at the same time, his eyes were cold. He looked at the young man''s body, surrounded by a king level spiritual power, and looked extremely shocked. In only four months, the Soviet emperor had crossed several realms from Tianzhao to Wujun. What a perverse gift! He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "Come on, we''ll help you too!" Leng Xiaoning said in ecstasy, master has become stronger! "Well, now it''s our turn to fight back!" Gu Qing has been very oppressed, but at the moment, he can finally vent. There is a strong killing opportunity in his eyes, roaring. Leng Xiaoning''s four people came to the top of the sky, and the injured four young people in Wujun Wupin realm were waiting below. Now Su Shao came back. They believe that there is no need to escape this time, and Su Shao will solve it. "What moves did you use?" At this time, the eyes of the six people of the ten thousand families were extremely cold. They looked at the Su Donghuang. For the young man, they only had dignified eyes and red eyes. "What move? What else can you see next? Don''t worry, I won''t favor anyone. " Finally, Su Donghuang responded to Cao Huang''s words, which made all six of them want to scold. They would rather not use this move. "I want you to die!" Su Donghuang''s cold smile and bloodthirsty smile made Cao Huang cold in his heart, but the eyes of the six of them became dull. "Although you have mastered special means, you are not qualified to kill the six of us!" Cao HuangYin sneered, even if the Soviet emperor had mastered such means and wanted to kill them? That is still a dream!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Really? I hope you can say that again!! " Chapter 625 Su Donghuang stared at Cao Huang, and the meaning of killing in his eyes was swept out without concealment. He was shrouded in a dark spirit of death, like a god of death. His indifferent and confident eyes made Cao Huang extremely depressed and even uneasy. There was a trace of blood in his eyes. This guy really became a stumbling block to all their families! What confidence does he have? Can he change the situation alone? However, when the Soviet emperor killed 13 of their Wujun in an instant, they realized the unusual nature of this guy. The six Tianjiao of wanzu look extremely gloomy. As top figures, they can naturally keenly feel the otherness. "Of all nationalities, if you show up, you will be finished!" Leng Xiaoning is still very confident about the Soviet emperor. With the Soviet emperor, they believe that the conspiracy of all ethnic groups will collapse. "It''s not the end yet. I don''t know who wins and who loses!" Cao Huang''s faces were uncertain. They didn''t understand why the people who killed the temple believed in the Soviet emperor so much! "Really? Then let you have a look now. " The Soviet emperor smiled coldly. Cao Huang and others have extremely cold eyes. What does he want to do? "Take, life, plunder, kill, array," Su Donghuang smiled and spit out a voice. A black light in the palm of his hand was directly flicked by his fingers and soared into the air. Lethal killing array? what is it? Hearing the speech, the people of all nationalities couldn''t help but sink, and their bad premonition became more and more strong. "Ah?!" "My God!" "What''s that?" "The body that just died was burned?!" Looking around at the people, he looked at the ground in horror. He had just been killed by the Soviet emperor and a group of Wu Jun who had been killed by Leng Xiaoning earlier. At this time, there was a raging fire on Wu Jun''s body. In a few breaths, Wu Jun''s body turned into ashes. But I can feel the strong energy rushing out of the sky! "This, this, this is made by the Soviet emperor?" "He is using the corpses of Wu Jun, offering sacrifices!" The eyes of Cao Huang and other six people suddenly trembled. Yes, it was definitely a sacrifice. It was a sacrifice with the bodies of Wu Jun. Su Donghuang''s mouth was filled with an indifferent smile. This was his card. Leng Xiaoning was shocked when she saw this. Shiye used the dead body of Wu Jun to sacrifice. "No, you can''t let this boy go on!" Cao Huangshen said, his eyes full of cold light. As soon as he was about to take a step, an indifferent voice came from his ears, "you are a step late." "What!" Several people stared at the Soviet emperor. What does that mean! "Boom -" With an amazing sound, it exploded. The earth trembled, and a dark color swept in all directions. "This is..." The look of Cao Huang''s six people was uncertain at this moment, and a more threatening breath filled in, making their faces very wonderful. "Is this the power of sacrifice?" "Just now, this man has been procrastinating for the purpose of sacrificing Wu Jun''s body?" Chen Hui''s face was a little ugly, and her delicate body was shrouded in a wave of destruction. "The means of sacrifice is very clever. How did this person do it?" Another man''s eyes were full of, his fists clenched, and his face had unspeakable surprise and anger. "Su Shao, the emperor of the east of the Soviet Union, is so terrible that he even uses the body of Wu Jun below to sacrifice and summon such a terrible move?" The onlookers exclaimed and looked at the young man in the sky with horror in their eyes. They have heard of the sacrifice of the living, but they have never seen the sacrifice of the dead. It''s much more difficult than living sacrifice. Their hearts pounded, their eyes fluctuated in horror, and they never stopped. "Young master Su is really too evil." The ruling goddess palace Ye Wanqing and others stared at the figure on the sky, slowly spit out their voice, and their voice fluctuated with a little shock. "I knew you were ready!" Leng Xiaoning, Gu Qing and Lin Xiao were surprised. Sun Wu''s pupils were shining with ecstasy. "Damn it, kill this boy!" Cao Huang roared. A body burst out at a terrible speed, as if it had turned into a meteor. This boy is much more difficult than Leng Xiaoning. The mere sacrifice of the dead made them a little stunned. "Kill!!!" The other five people also followed Cao Huang. Now it''s the boy to solve. This man''s cards are much stronger than the means of killing several people in the temple. "Do you think you still have the possibility of shooting?" Standing on the sky, Su Donghuang looked at the people who came from the explosion indifferently, looked at Cao Huang and said. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, showing an arc of disdain. In the palm of his hand, he immediately shot a terrible spear. The next moment, he shot directly at Cao Huang. "Hiss!!" The spear broke the sky and went towards Cao Huang. "You were the happiest before. You dared to bully all the people in the hunting city in front of the Soviet emperor!" "Die!" Su Donghuang looked at Cao Huang coldly, his expression was full of killing, and spit out his voice. "No!!" "No!" Cao Huang''s look changed dramatically. His eyes narrowed. After feeling the extremely frightening power, he looked crazy, angry and ferocious. This is the strength of nearly 20 Wujun Wupin upper and lower levels. Even if he tried hard to stop the blow, it was impossible. Why did this guy do this. "Poof," Under the eyes of the people at the scene, a spear directly passed through Cao Huang''s chest and burst out a blood flower. His pupils showed a trace of anger and anger. "No, I''m not willing!" With this power, Cao Huang was directly hit to the ground. "Are you unwilling? Go to hell and repent! " Su Donghuang looked indifferent and said with a smile. His appearance was like a devil in the eyes of countless people, and his heart was full of fear. And his heart moved because he had just urged this move, and the emperor puppet in his body finally broke the shackles. This made him even more excited! "Cao Huang!" The remaining five people looked frightened and inexplicable. They were too strong! The six of them are of equal strength. The Soviet emperor killed Cao Huang with one move, so it is also possible to kill five of them with one move. "Hiss." When the people at the scene saw this scene, they looked extremely frightened. They were shocked by the power of the Soviet emperor to sacrifice the dead, but they also didn''t think that this move should be so domineering and kill everything. "Su Donghuang, are you going to live with the immortality of all our families?" At this time, the remaining five people looked at the Soviet emperor, gnashing their teeth and spitting out their voices. Now the situation is reversed in an instant. "Yes." Su Donghuang said faintly. Such a resolute answer made all the people of the ten thousand families more angry! "Many people died in my hunting ground. Do you want to reconcile after doing such a thing? Now that you have done it, repay it with your dirty lives! " Su Donghuang was proud in the sky. His dark eyes were full of cold and indifference. The next moment, a spear appeared in the palm of his hand again. "No!" "Escape!" The five people had a look of surprise and anger on their faces. They can''t stop this move. When Cao Huang was defeated, they were already ready to retreat. As the pride of thousands of families, their blood is noble. They are dirty in this boy''s mouth. Asshole! "Poof -" "Poof -" "You bastard!!!" A famous Tianjiao was directly pierced. His face turned crazy and showed despair. They were destroyed before they fled. In half a column of incense, three wanzu Tianjiao have been killed. What a terror. You know, it''s all the existence of Wu Jun''s eight products. All the top figures have been killed by seconds now. "Too strong, this is second kill! The Soviet emperor was so terrible! " The crowd exclaimed with great fear in their eyes. The three martial kings killed eight products in a flash. They were still extremely frightened in their hearts. It''s too terrible strength! "No!" "Big boy, save us!" Chen Hui looked at Su Donghuang with fear in her eyes. At this time, she couldn''t help but yell at the sky. Sister in law? At this time, the eyes of the Soviet emperor were slightly frozen. At this moment, his heart suddenly jumped. An extremely dangerous breath filled my heart instantly. "Boom -" "Boom -" Amazing noises exploded, and suddenly a strong light beam burst out in the endless sky towards the Soviet emperor. The beam of light was frightening and domineering. As if this move, this area can be destroyed as much as possible. "It''s big or small!" Chen Hui''s faces were full of ecstasy and her pupils were full of excitement. They saw hope. Big or small, they will be saved! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 626 "Boom!" Trembling between heaven and earth, under the frightened eyes of countless people, the beam of light came down. It''s like smashing this world and destroying everything! That power makes their scalp numb!! "What power is this?" "This is by no means the offensive of Wujun bapin!" "How strong!" After they looked at the stormy momentum in front of them, they looked full of fear, as if they were trapped in endless purgatory. Leng Xiaoning''s face also changed, and their voice was a little hoarse, "this is the power of Wu Jun''s nine grades?" you ''re right. This momentum is definitely the power of Wu Jun''s nine grades. This move is terrible. "Childe!" "Su Shao!" At this time, the faces of Leng Xiaoning, Sun Wu and others showed an extremely ugly expression. Because that move went towards the Soviet emperor. This is the power of Wu Jun Jiupin. Can you stop it, young master? "My people of all races, if you kill me, I will kill you. Do you have any complaints?" The voice seemed to come from ancient times, and seemed to be nearby. With the fall of the voice, the violent force seemed to drown the youth. Leng Xiaoning and others have changed greatly. This move is too strong! "Ha ha!" "That''s it? Are you dreaming when you want to kill me? " Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold. He raised his eyes. In his eyes, there was a golden light. A great momentum bloomed directly from the young body. Raise a palm, without any fluctuation, just like a very casual slap. The falling force exploded in an instant. Amazing waves swept in all directions, and huge mountains and rivers exploded at this moment. Many Tianjiao constantly burst out, and some even retreated thousands of meters to avoid the residual power. "Hiss." "Too strong,, too terrible power!" "How''s su Shao?" Seeing this, the people at the scene could not help trembling. They looked extremely frightened, as if they had seen a ghost, This is the first time they have seen this destructive move, which makes their scalp numb and their pupils shrink to the extreme. In front of them, the scene within a hundred miles turned into nothingness. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. "Young master Su, will you be all right!!!" The ruling goddess palace Ye Wanqing and others also appeared thousands of miles away. The light in their eyes was full of horror. With one move, the surrounding mountains and ancient lands were turned into dust. The power was terrible. Young master Su just took over the power. Will something happen. There was a deep color of worry in their hearts. "Ha ha ha!" "Dare to take big or small moves with your bare hands!" "Die!" When Chen Hui and others saw this scene, they showed a grim smile on their face. In their eyes, there was a gloomy and cold meaning. With the great power of Su Donghuang, he still wants to catch the move of Da Shao. No doubt a dream! Many eyes from heaven and earth stared at the vast battlefield. In the smoky place, no one had seen whether the Soviet emperor was dead or not. However, the power just now is extremely terrible. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic for the Soviet emperor to want to live. "Damn it." Leng Xiaoning and others have red eyes, full of anger, but then their eyes coagulate. When the smoke dispersed, a figure stood on the ground that day. Let Leng Xiaoning''s sad and angry face become excited and ecstatic. "Childe!" "Su Shao!" Leng Xiaoning and others lost their voice. All their worries just now were collected. In the sight of the people, the Soviet emperor was not injured at all, which made many people around panic. Su Donghuang''s eyes were calm and his mouth was filled with a faint radian. He was dressed in white. Fortunately, the puppet of the emperor had just recovered. Otherwise, I''m afraid this move really can''t stand it! "Su Shao, too strong, too terrible!!" "Under the move just now, Su Shao didn''t get hurt at all?" "Isn''t that incredible?" The crowd was surprised and looked at the figure in the distance. Under the amazing move just now, Su Shao was all right, which was enough to show the horror of the youth. "Impossible? How did this happen? How did the Soviet emperor block the big and small move? " "Is this a joke?" "No, it''s not true. It must be fantasy!" Chen Hui''s three faces were crazy and frightened. They seemed to be going to hell. They kept shaking their heads like rattles. Is he also the ninth grade of Wu Jun? It''s impossible. It must not be like this. If Wu Jun Jiupin really kills them, they can''t stop it at all. "This is the childe''s strength!" Leng Xiaoning looked at Chen huidao coldly. Her eyes were full of cold light. "Is this your power?" "If this is it, get out of my sight as soon as possible!" In the silence of heaven and earth, the Soviet emperor raised his eyes, cold light everywhere, raised his mouth, hung a dark radian and spit out his voice. The vomit of the Soviet emperor did not change back to anyone''s words. "Do you have any last words?" Su Donghuang looked at Chen huisan coldly and said faintly. His tone was full of dignity and killing thoughts. "No!" "You can''t kill us!" "If we die, we will take crazy revenge on you!" "You, you''d better weigh it." Chen Hui three people looked at Su Donghuang and roared. Their eyes were full of anger, but at the same time, they looked at Su Donghuang with fear. How weak can a person who can block a move? And the Soviet emperor had something to do with the people who killed the temple. "Hehe, it seems that if I don''t kill you, I''m called a young man, so I won''t do it to me." Su Donghuang sneered. His words made Chen Hui and others'' faces blue and white, and their faces were full of panic. Because at this time, the Soviet emperor had raised his hand. At this moment, a voice fell again over the sky. "You will regret your choice." Cold and domineering, with supreme dignity, it falls down ruthlessly, like a dazzling explosion!!! "Boom!" Su Donghuang ignored this threat called Da Shao. His palm gathered terrible power, and a vast momentum spread instantly, directly enveloping the three people. "No!! No, please, let us go. We don''t want to die yet. " The three of Chen Hui shouted wildly, with tears dripping and pale faces. They don''t want to die. There are a lot of time. How can they die like this!!! "Only one death can kill the temple!!!" Su Donghuang didn''t speak, but thought to transmit the sound, and the sound immediately made the three people''s bodies tremble wildly and their eyes shrink. He knows how to kill the temple? Who is he?? Why do you know to kill the temple!! "What is your identity?" Several people looked at Su Donghuang and shouted angrily. "You are not qualified to know who I am!" Su Donghuang said angrily, and the cold light in his eyes burst out. "Poof!" "Poof poof!" He smiled coldly. In his eyes, the blood awn bloomed, and immediately on the void, three blood mist burst out directly. "No!" Chen Hui''s three faces were grim, and their bodies immediately exploded. The blood mist bloomed and the pain was unbearable. They looked at the Soviet emperor. Who is he? The Soviet Emperor didn''t tell them the answer when he felt the breath in his body passing away madly, even if he died! With a thick unwilling, falling down towards you!!! Chapter 627 Countless ideas came out of several people''s hearts. But it was still impossible to guess what the Soviet emperor had to do with killing the temple. Why do these guys who kill the temple listen to him? Although confused, and the Soviet emperor did not tell them who he was? Their hearts are filled with endless sadness. As the pride of a generation, they fell into the world under the star domain. Three bodies fell again in the porous earth between several breaths. All six people of ten thousand families were killed today. Su Donghuang looked indifferent, with a cold radian in his mouth. It was just the beginning to kill several people of these ten thousand families. In these four months, the people who shot at them will not let go, they will die!! "Long live Su Shao!" "Su Shao is mighty!" On the ground, four Wujun Wupin warriors in the hunting City cheered at the proud Soviet emperor standing on the void. Their eyes were full of tears, excitement, excitement and dancing. Su Shao is too strong to avenge their dead brother. "Dead?!" "All killed!" "Su Shao of hunting City killed six people of ten thousand families in the Grand Alliance?!" "Too terrible, too strong." "What did Su Shao do after he disappeared for four months?" "Why is it so terrible?" "This is so abnormal!!" The audience around took a breath of cold air when they saw the terrible means of the Soviet emperor. I''ve never seen such a cruel war, and the six dead people''s accomplishments are in the realm of Wujun eight grades. Such people are killed by Su Shao of the hunting city. How powerful is his cultivation? "Childe!" "Su Shao!" Leng Xiaoning and Sun Wu came to the young man. Their eyes were full of divine light and looked at the young man in front of them excitedly. After a lapse of four months, the Soviet emperor reached the realm of Wu Jun. Besides, those who kill Wu Jun''s eight grades can even resist the moves of the strong ones from Wu Jun''s nine grades. What a terror, they were very excited. Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile, "this is not over yet. Those who sell to the hunting city have to pay the price of their lives, no matter who!" The young man''s words made Leng Xiaoning''s eyes cold and nodded heavily. They believed that the Soviet emperor would make those guys regret. "Huh? What about the wolf and the ape? " Suddenly, Su Donghuang frowned slightly and looked at the crowd and vomited. Why are they fighting without them. This made him a little confused. If there were two monsters, wolf and ape, Xiaoning would be better. "Ah?" "Wolves and apes lost their way in the battle with us. As for where they went, we have been looking for them recently, but there is no trace." Leng Xiaoning looked a little stunned when she heard the speech, and then answered the young man''s words. She was a little helpless and even anxious. If there were wolves and apes, they wouldn''t be so embarrassed. They just looked for two monsters, but they didn''t find any trace of them. She''s still worried. "Huh? I''m still at ease with them. There should be no accident. " When the emperor of the Soviet Union heard the speech, his eyes swept out a pure light path. The little wolf, as a group of beasts, is very easy to find Xiaoning, but he hasn''t found them for such a long time. The probability of an accident should not be too high, and once the little wolves have an accident, Xiao Ning will get the news. Since there is no news, I should have gone to some area and found the opportunity. Leng Xiaoning and others nodded. Now they can only believe that they are all right. "Childe, apart from you, what about sister Xinxue?" "Why don''t you see them?" Suddenly, Leng Xiaoning looked at Su Donghuang tightly. "Don''t worry, they''re fine." "They have found their own opportunities." "Just haven''t passed the customs yet!" Su Donghuang smiled and said. "Oh, so it is. I''m relieved." Leng Xiaoning nodded after hearing the boy''s words, and the color of worry was restrained after all. Wanmo cave is called the forbidden place of demon refining realm. Childe, it''s really great that they can find opportunities in that forbidden place. It made them extremely convinced of the Soviet emperor. "Tell me what has happened in recent months. Don''t leave anything behind." Su Donghuang looked at Leng Xiaoning and others with cold eyes. There is endless anger in his body now. He just wants to solve the person who takes the shot. Now he has reached the level of Wujun, and the puppet of the emperor is in the dead door after all, swallowing a lot of star power and restoring the original quality. Now he can completely control the puppet of the emperor. And don''t worry, you will lose your strength!!! "Good!" Leng Xiaoning saw Su Donghuang''s face and slowly spit out her voice. There was endless anger in her eyes. "It started when you entered the ten thousand devil cave, childe." Then the woman told the boy everything in detail. At this time, the latter''s eyes have begun to become extremely cold, and the meaning of killing thoughts burst out. It turned out that after they entered the ten thousand devil grottoes, Xiao Ning was ambushed by ten thousand families, and then chased and killed by the six Youwang of the evil Sha League, Chu bingyue and Wu Chen. As if everyone''s ideas fit. One ring after another. Xiao Ning, they can only run away and have no time to rest. What''s more, there are only eight people left in the hunting city! "These damn bastards!" After hearing Leng Xiaoning''s retelling of their experiences, Gu Qing and Lin Xiao''s faces became extremely iron blue and trembled all over. Especially in the situation of powerlessness and being chased and killed, after watching his companions killed, his heart is burning with towering anger. "I see, I will let them repent for what they have done!!" Su Donghuang nodded. In his eyes, there was a strong killing intention, which was full of biting meaning. "Uh huh." When they heard the speech, they nodded heavily, with a fierce light in their eyes. "Childe, who are those guys of wanzu talking about?" Leng Xiaoning remembers that the woman of wanzu just said something, that is, she burst out a violent move and came towards the childe. "It should be the pride of the real leader of all ethnic groups this time!" Su Donghuang said, the cultivation of Wu Jun''s nine grades, looking at the whole barren land, it is absolutely the existence of the dominant party. When they heard the speech, they nodded and could become the leader of all ethnic groups. It was obviously very strong, Wu Jun Jiupin, which still made them very heavy. "Shua Shua!" At this moment, ye Wanqing and others came to heaven and earth. "Miss ye, Miss Qin, thank you for your guidance." Leng Xiaoning looks happy when she sees her second daughter and shows her gratitude. Gu Qing and others also thank her one after another. But for the help of the goddess palace, they could not escape the pursuit of those guys. "You''re welcome." When the second daughter heard the speech, she showed a gentle smile, like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. "How did you get here?" Leng Xiaoning is so strange. "We came with Mr. Su..." Ye Wanqing told them what had happened. After hearing each other''s words, Leng Xiaoning''s pretty face became colder. "Wanzu bastards! If it hadn''t been for us, you wouldn''t have encountered such a thing. From today on, follow us. " "And that Cang Jie, I Leng Xiaoning will kill him!" Leng Xiaoning''s killing intention is like a rainbow. Ye Wanqing''s women all showed a gentle smile. "Now standing on the opposite side of us are wanzu, Chu bingyue, Wu Chen, purple star and demon shameng..." "Now I want to know where the devil alliance is." Su Donghuang said gloomily that in addition to the fierce mouth of the ten thousand families to the hunting City, it belongs to the demon evil alliance! He really wants to destroy the demon evil alliance, but he doesn''t know where the demon evil alliance is?! "Young master, when we were running away from the pursuit of thousands of families, we heard that there were killings caused by the strong ones of the evil evil evil alliance in the Jiuli boundary recently. It seems that they are still active in that range now." Lin Xiao''s face moved slightly and said coldly. "Yes, there is the news." Sun Wu also echoed the Tao. "Jiuli boundary? In that case, then go to the Jiuli boundary and destroy the evil spirit alliance! " After hearing Lin Xiao''s news, Su Donghuang looked colder and colder. The evil evil spirit alliance was their hidden enemy. Since he knew that the evil spirit alliance was active in the Jiuli realm, it was urgent to go to the Jiuli realm now. "Good!" Chapter 628 Without any hesitation, they nodded directly. A terrible killing intention burst out in their eyes. The demon evil alliance shot at them every three or five times in the past time. They also killed the people of their hunting city. For this team, they have endless anger and strong killing intention. This evil alliance must be eliminated! With the goal, the speed of Su Donghuang and others soon disappeared in place. "Too, too, too terrible!" "Today, Su Shao of the hunting City killed so many warriors in the major league and six Tianjiao from all races!!!" "This is a pervert!" When they saw the Soviet emperor and they left, they vomited again in this area, looked at the bodies on the ground, and their bodies trembled wildly. Cold bloodthirsty means, or let the people at the scene are deeply trapped in endless fear. "Have you forgotten? It seems that the people chasing and killing the hunting city in these four months are not just people of all ethnic groups. " "There are still many forces fighting against the hunting city!" Someone''s eyes shrunk slightly and slowly vomited. "Yes!" "Yes, there are many!" "It seems that Su Shao is coming back and will take crazy revenge on those forces!" It seems to think of something. Someone''s eyes shrink hard and his body vibrates wildly. In recent days, I''m afraid the barren earth will not be too stable. There will be all kinds of events from the hunting City Su Shao. And that event will shock all boundaries. At the thought of this, their bodies can''t help shivering. "Su Shao" we can''t afford to provoke him. We''d better hide far away in the future. Don''t say anything about the hunting city. The audience all around could not help nodding when they heard the speech. This is no joke. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a very ancient territory, here, a handsome young man opened his eyes, and his eyes produced ferocious and terrible blood. "Cao Huang, who pursued and killed the temple, was killed." After a few moments of silence, the young man slowly spit out his voice. The cold tone seems to cover this ancient territory, and it is as cold as the cold winter in the twelfth lunar month. "What!" "How possible!" "Cao Huang, their strength is in the eighth grade of Wu Jun, and they also take a group of Wu Jun. how can they be killed by those bastards in the temple?" At this time, in addition to the youth, there were four people in this field. Their eyes trembled fiercely and their voices screamed. They look very ugly. I don''t want to accept the news at all. "Cang Jie, who are you here for?" The young man looked at a man in the distance and vomited. His eyes were shining. "Naturally, he came for the Soviet emperor." This young man is Cang Jie, a member of all ethnic groups in the Grand Alliance of Tianhai domain! At this time, his look seemed to understand something, and his eyes trembled fiercely. "You mean, it was not others who killed Cao Huang, but the Soviet emperor?!" "How is that possible? I''ve been in contact with him. Even if he is strong, he can''t kill Cao Huang''s six people! " "And Cao Huang, they are not those fools of Ren Kai. They are among the best in our lineup." Cang Jie''s voice was full of trembling, which was obviously incredible. And his heart began to shake violently, if it was like this. The Soviet emperor can kill their existence. This guy is so terrible?! "Young and old, are you wrong?" "Cang Jie and I faced the Soviet emperor together before. Although the other party was not vulgar, it was impossible to kill Cao Huang and the six of them." "And he can really kill Cao Huang, the six of them, and he can kill us!" A man stood beside Cangjie, looking at Da Shaogong. This man is their king. Naturally, they can''t have any disrespect. "No mistake, that man is the Soviet emperor!" "What you said is not wrong. If it wasn''t for his strength, he might have blocked my attack with the help of the treasure." Big and small eyes deep, calm vomited. "Treasure, it must be a treasure. This guy hides such a treasure!!" "It can block your attack. This treasure must be of the most precious level." After Cangjie and others stopped, they lost their vocal tract directly. They don''t believe that killing Cao Huang''s six people and blocking the attack of Da Shao is the strength of the Soviet emperor. It must be an external factor and a treasure. In fact, what they guessed was right. Only when the Soviet emperor controlled the puppet of the emperor could he stop the attack of Wu Jun Jiupin. And his words made the beautiful woman around him move slightly. "The Soviet emperor is really unusual." "What does he have to do with killing the temple and why he helps killing the temple everywhere?" The woman is enchanting, wearing a light blue dress, with long black hair and purple lips, full of temptation. He is like a high goddess, so people can''t look directly at him. As if once you look directly into it, you will fall into it. Cangjie and others also looked confused. Most young people look indifferent, and the light in their eyes is even more terrible. "The time for the desolate earth is coming, and we must complete the task quickly!" Cangjie and others nodded heavily when they heard the speech. "Anyone who provokes ten thousand families will not live, especially those who kill our ten thousand families!" "More impossible to live!!" "Always be ready. We''ll meet the boy." Dashao said indifferently. In his eyes, a sharp killing light burst out. A small task, unexpectedly fell eight people from ten thousand families. Although these eight people were dispensable in his eyes, it was a provocation to his majesty. The Soviet emperor must not continue to be presumptuous. The task can only succeed, not fail! "Yes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This means too cruel!" "Who did it? More than 20 Wujun characters have been killed in the Jiuli boundary!!" At this time, on a high mountain in the Jiuli boundary, several human shadows stood on the void. When they looked at the Jiuli boundary, their pupils suddenly shrunk and couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. No one knows who did it. From where they passed, they could see bodies, which made them look white, and even wanted to stay away from this area. Those dead Wujun are the existence of fame in the Jiuli boundary. Why he was killed. Not far from what these people were talking about, people appeared and fell. It was su Donghuang and others. At this time, the cold eyes of the young man stared at the Jiuli boundary in front of him, and smelled the bloody gas in the Jiuli boundary at the same time. Naturally, they also heard the voices of people around them. They guessed that the person who shot should be the devil alliance! You can''t be wrong. "Childe, the boundary of Jiuli is very large and divided into different regions. It''s not easy to find the people of the demon evil alliance!!!" Leng Xiaoning''s vocal tract. "No, I have a way!" Su Donghuang looked calm. If they were in the Jiuli boundary, he could feel the breath of the demon Sha alliance. Thinking of the previous Bamu, the breath of the six Youwang suddenly spread out a dark breath from his body. "What is this?" Everyone looked tight, "what a rich spirit!" This spirit is very rich, even not like the spirit possessed by martial artists, but more like that possessed by spiritual practitioners! Over the Jiuli boundary, a spirit force gradually spread from the body of the Soviet emperor, covering the boundary and moving in all directions. Su Donghuang was immersed in the search. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly coagulated and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. "The devil alliance is here!" [the author has something to say] Su Donghuang''s strength soared and he began to kill the four sides - killing God has not been recommended for several months now, because there are too few praise. I hope to give praise to those who have not received praise from killing God. I update them every day, and those that have not been updated on the same day are released only because the chapters need to be reviewed. Every time I upload the chapters, they will be revised for a long time, PS: I hope my brothers and sisters will give me a high praise and let the God of killing go further! Chapter 629 A faint voice came out of Su Donghuang''s mouth, and his eyes had a faint light. In the death gate, his spirit is more saturated and quite terrible, if he searches with his spirit. Even if he was hidden in the depths, he could be found by the Soviet emperor. Leng Xiaoning and others smelled the speech, and their eyes were cold. When they heard the words of the Soviet emperor, they guessed that the other party had found the position of the evil spirit alliance. "The bastards of the demon evil alliance, I''ll break them to pieces!" Gu Qing spits out his voice coldly. In his eyes, there is a strong sense of bone etching and killing. Sun Wu and others shot with killing intent, and the terrible edge in their eyes swept. "Come with me!" Su Donghuang said faintly. Then, without any hesitation, they followed Su Donghuang and disappeared in the air. Jiuli border area, an extremely ancient mountain, the air is filled with a wet and bloody smell. Here, there are more than a dozen corpses lying, and every eye is full of panic and horror. They are too strong to defeat these powerful people. "Hum!" "The task of Jiuli boundary is completely completed!" There were six people standing on the sky, and each shadow body was filled with the killing intention of ghosts. Their eyes were red, and the corners of their mouths were filled with sarcastic radians. There is disdain in their eyes. "The task this time is very simple!" "They are all ordinary warriors!" "Although the strength is good, the team is too poor and lacks a sense of tacit understanding." "In front of our six Youwang, I still want to live!" "It''s ridiculous." Several people smiled coldly, and their tone was disdainful. "Go back and inform Yi Shao first!" "Next time I don''t know what task to give us!" "By the way, there are several people in the hunting city. If all of them are still alive, we will ask Yishao for orders. Go after some people in the hunting city! " "After all, there are still these people!" "Of course, it should be cleaned up as soon as possible." A Youwang said faintly, with a cold light in his eyes. "Yes, you can." "The people in the hunting city haven''t died up to now. This is also the worst task done by our demon evil alliance." Another celebrity vomited, his face cold. "OK, go back and ask for Yi Shao''s life to hunt these guys in the hunting city." "Never let them grow up!" "This time, they must experience endless despair!" "Jie Jie!" The cold light in the eyes of the six Youwang was shining, and the cold smile rang through the world, making the area of Jiuli boundary turn into a bone etching and cold like Jiuyou. "Don''t bother!" When several people were ready to go back, suddenly, a cold and indifferent voice slowly rang through his ears, making the six people''s eyes narrowed for a moment. "Someone is coming?" "Hehe, play with them!" "I don''t know how long the prey can play." The six people looked at each other and then smiled coldly. In their eyes, they seemed to have determined that the person who came would be killed by them. But the sound seems... Familiar? But hide first. They are good at assassination, so when they know someone is coming, they choose to hide themselves at the first time. "Brush!" Su Donghuang and others appeared and descended on this heaven and earth. When they bowed their heads, their faces changed. "This?!" When they saw the body below, they couldn''t help sinking. "Is this the hand of the evil spirit alliance?" "What a cruel means." Leng Xiaoning vomited his voice, and the blood and water below were extremely viscous and flowing. Moreover, the fallen people were killed in blood and flesh, and their limbs and bones were broken. It''s not sad. "Childe, those bastards of the demon evil alliance noticed that we showed up, so they hid." "These people should be the six Youwang of the demon evil alliance!" Leng Xiaoning gnashes her teeth and spits out her voice. Her eyes are full of powerful killing intention. "Yes, it''s the six of them." The Su Donghuang''s expression was joyless and pathetic. "Su Shao can''t go on like this. The six of them are good at assassination. If we continue to take them here, we will be ambushed by the six." Sun Wu looked a little ugly and vomited. They hide in the open, and the six hide in the dark. They can''t find each other''s whereabouts at all. If they guess correctly, they must be wearing the treasure of hidden breath. Ye Wanqing looks at the unpopular Su Donghuang. Does he have a way? "Get out! Out! Come! " Su Donghuang looked indifferent. As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, the sound of thunder exploded directly between heaven and earth, and violent waves were lifted up on his body in an instant. The whole world is churning with frightening energy. "Dong!" "Dong!" Accompanied by the thundering sound from the soles of the young feet, there was a breath of fear and panic from time to time on the void. Under this power, Leng Xiaoning and others were shocked. Sir, you have reached this point in just four months when you go to Wanmo cave? I''m afraid your talent is far more than ten thousand years ago! Under the momentum of the Soviet emperor, with him as the center, the forest sea hundreds of miles around turned into nothingness, leaving only a piece of loess. In a few breaths, the Jiuli boundary turned into a bare scene, Leng Xiaoning took a breath of cold air when they saw it. "This?!" "How possible!" "What did he do?" "What the hell is going on?!" But a few people standing not far from Su Donghuang looked startled, their eyes narrowed, their faces were frightened, and they couldn''t help trembling. When they hid, they were very excited to find that they were from the hunting city. They thought God had given them a chance. But I didn''t expect that just having such an idea, the hidden things around them turned into nothingness and disappeared without a trace. Is this guy so scary?! "It''s these bastards from the evil spirit alliance!!" Leng Xiaoning looks cold and steps out directly. Her eyes are full of strong killing intention. The strongest first person of the six Youwang is just Wujun liupin. All the others are in Wu Jun''s five grades. If it weren''t for their way of assassination, how could they live until now. Sun Wu had a strong killing intention in the eyes of everyone. The six Youwang''s faces changed wildly, and they were found. "You are good at assassination, but you don''t really disappear. As long as you erase the place of refuge, you have nowhere to hide." Su Donghuang''s eyes fell on the body of the six Youwang in the distance. The latter''s look was extremely ugly. He clenched his teeth and narrowed his pupils. Yes, they are good at assassinating, but the trees in the barren land are very terrible species. They are so hard that this guy can destroy them all at once. "Well, we''re out. Let''s do it, you six." "Aren''t you going to chase us? Now we''re here. You do it. " The Soviet emperor spit out his voice. "You!" The six people were ugly, and the Soviet emperor stood in the distance, but at the moment, looking at each other''s eyes, it was like an invincible figure standing in front of them. How is it possible to make their hearts small? "Since I don''t do it, I''ll do it!" The Su Dong emperor looked cold and slapped him down. The six people changed their looks as if they had suffered a huge monster''s palm. He screamed and fell down directly. His bones were broken. His pupils were terrified and tore his heart and lungs. "You, you, who are you?" One of them was shocked and angry. Was he really the Soviet emperor he met last time? "Lord Su Donghuang of hunting city!" Su Donghuang looked down at the six people, and a terrible light seemed to burst out in his eyes. "I''ll send you to the west next!" He vomited in a tone of no joy or anger. "No!" "Yi, don''t save us!" One of the Youwang was extremely frightened, especially after looking at the Soviet emperor, his heart trembled and frightened. This guy was not so terrible last time. Why is he so terrible now! "Boom!!" The Youwang''s face was ferocious, and a faint light bloomed in the palm of his hand. He saw a beam of light burst out in an instant, and the thick breath was very strange. It seems that the other side of the world will be distorted for a few points. Leng Xiaoning and others looked frozen, and a cold breath filled the air. "With us, you will die!" The Youwang looked at the Sulong emperor coldly. It seems that as long as there is Yi Shao, they are invincible! "Get out!" Su Donghuang glanced at the six people faintly. Then he waved his palm and suddenly burst into a super powerful power. He blew on the amazing light beam and defeated it in an instant. The smiling faces of the six Youwang suddenly stiffened. When the beam breaks, it means that their hopes are dashed. "How dare he stop me?" Chapter 630 Su Donghuang looked cold and solemn, and his plain voice contained a strong sense of hegemony. The whole person is like turning into a ruthless God of war, which startles the six Youwang. "You have only one choice now, that is death." Leng Xiaoning looked at the six Youwang sarcastically. Do the six people still want to move rescuers? Any rescue in front of the childe can only be in vain. "No, no, no!" "Just now, it''s the memorial tablet given to us by Yishao!" "But it contains a touch of Yishao''s divine power!" "How can you eliminate Yi Shao''s divine power?" "Even Wu Jun''s eight products may not be able to stop this attack!" "Why? Why on earth is this? " The six people looked pale and their eyes were frightened. It was like seeing a terrible scene. It was really terrible for the Soviet emperor in front of them. The boy didn''t fall. He disappeared for so long. What did he experience? He disappeared for four months. Have you reached the eighth grade of Wu Jun? no impossible! The six Youwang''s body trembled and his voice roared hysterically. "A touch of divine thought also wants to save people. You think he is a God. However, in the eyes of the Soviet emperor, he exists like garbage!" "Thank you, too, for letting me know the exact location of the evil spirit alliance!" Under the frightened eyes of the six Youwang, Su Donghuang said, and his words startled the latter. "Ah? What childe knows the position of the evil spirit alliance? " The look of Leng Xiaoning, Gu Qing and Lin Xiao also changed. Young master, do you know the area of the evil spirit alliance? How did this happen. "Su Shao, what''s this?!" Sun Wu''s face was also confused. He looked at the young man standing on the void and saw that the other party''s look was still plain. Su Shao, who came out of the ten thousand evil grottoes, seemed to become more mysterious and more terrible. Is this really just entering the realm of Wu Jun? Although Ye Wanqing and others thought it was outrageous, they believed that the Soviet emperor might have really found the position of the demon evil alliance. The Soviet emperor closed his eyes and bathed his body in light. The light of his body was sacred and inviolable. The breath of his body was very illusory, like pulling him. "No." "You, you must be lying to us!" "Since our evil spirit Alliance came to the barren earth, it has been hidden in the dark side of the barren earth." "How could you know, and we didn''t tell you the location of the evil spirit alliance." "Bluffing us is ridiculous." "If you kill us, Yi Shao will surely avenge us." "Jie Jie." The six Youwang''s face was fierce, his eyes had the ultimate cold light, and some shouted madly. The boy must want to know the area of the evil spirit alliance from them. But they won''t say it even if they die. Otherwise, if these guys sneak into the devil alliance, how can Yi Shao avenge them! "Your evil spirit alliance should not be in the seven boundaries, but in a place outside the boundaries." "It''s still a dark and humid place on all sides, hidden under the canyon. I''m right." Su Donghuang opened his eyes, and a terrible light swept out of his eyes, spitting out his voice. "What?!" "You..." The two pupils of the six Youwang trembled fiercely. The whole person was like being struck by lightning. His body shook. His two pupils stared at the Soviet emperor, "how can you know?" "We didn''t tell you the location of the evil spirit alliance." The eyes of the six people seemed to see a ghost. They couldn''t believe it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah?" "Does Mr. Su really know the location of the evil spirit alliance?" "How on earth did he know?" Qin Qing said with a stunned face. Of course, it''s not just her. Leng Xiaoning and others at the scene changed their look severely. Similarly, they were also shocked. "Don''t want to say more, Xiao Ning, kill six of them and go to the real base camp of the evil spirit alliance!" "Kill it!" Su Donghuang looked calm, did not respond to the words of the six Youwang, but ordered. "Yes! Childe! " Leng Xiaoning smiled coldly and obeyed the orders of the Soviet emperor unconditionally. At this time, her heart is more excited and excited. She slapped the six Youwang down, and the latter''s pupils were terrified, "no! How on earth do you know where the evil spirit alliance is located? " But the Soviet Emperor just glanced at him coldly and withdrew his eyes. "Go to hell and repent. It''s the most wrong decision of your life to provoke our evil alliance!" "Before long, all the members of the evil spirit alliance will go down to find you!" Leng Xiaoning said gloomily, his eyes swept out a terrible killing intention, and this slap was full of waves of destruction. "No!" The six Youwang''s face changed wildly. In the face of death, they would be afraid and frightened. Now they want to know how the Soviet emperor figured out the location of the devil alliance. Why on earth?! "Poof!!" Six people burst their chests, their pupils protruded, and big mouthfuls of blood gushed out. "This is the end you should have!" Sun Wu said coldly, his eyes extremely cold. "We are unwilling!" The six Youwang trembled all over and shook their body. Then they closed their eyes and were very unwilling. There was fear in their eyes. "These six bastards are finally dead." Gu Qing said coldly. "Yes." Su Donghuang nodded at the speech. "Childe, I don''t understand one thing." Leng Xiaoning looked at Su Donghuang and said hesitantly. "You want to ask me how to know the exact location of the evil spirit alliance." Su Donghuang said with a faint radian in his mouth. "Yes, childe." Leng Xiaoning nodded. Not only her, but everyone was very confused. Why did the Soviet emperor know the exact location of the demon Sha alliance. After all, the six Youwang didn''t say anything. And the Soviet emperor said the position of the demon evil alliance in one word. It''s curious. "Because of that divine idea, although I destroyed that divine idea just now, I use myself as the medium to bless the other party''s divine idea with the divine soul and search for the evil spirit alliance." "So the position of the evil spirit alliance emerged." "This is soul tracking!" Su Donghuang said faintly, his eyes shining with pure light. It took a little time to find the devil alliance, but he found it. "Soul tracking? Unheard of! " After hearing the explanation of the Soviet emperor, the people looked even worse. Their eyes were full of shocked light. They had never heard of the spirit tracking them. Although Su Donghuang said it very simply, they could not learn the mystery in the middle, and Su Donghuang did it in an instant without their being aware of it. And quickly found the location of the evil spirit alliance, which made everyone more awe of the Soviet emperor. "Well, don''t talk now." "Now it''s time to meet the devil alliance." Su Donghuang''s mouth was filled with an indifferent radian, and his eyes were full of ruthless meaning. "Yes!" When they heard the speech, their eyes were full of a very dark cold light. The six Youwang are dead, but the demon evil alliance is still there, and it should also be eradicated. After all, it is the six Youwang sent by the people of the demon evil alliance. Its sin is also unforgivable! "Boom!" Then they crossed the void directly and disappeared over the Jiuli boundary in an instant, and terrible killing mans were rioting between heaven and earth from time to time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 631 "Boom!" Deep in a forest sea, surrounded by tides and dark air, people are trapped in it like a dark swamp. There is a little killing here, and more bloody. This is not within the seven boundaries. At this time, in this deep place, a violent and slightly eroding breath surged out, and terrible energy fluctuations broke out. It was as if a huge demon had been created in mid air. In the place where the light is released, there is a slender young man. At this time, his eyes burst out a blood red beam. "King liuyou was killed." The calm voice came out of the man''s mouth. There was an amazing cold light in his eyes, and his voice fell, and the cold air around him suddenly poured down like a tide. "No!" At this moment, people came down in an instant. They were all stepping on piles of bones. Their pupils were angry and cold. "Yi Shao, aren''t you kidding?" "The six of them were really killed?" "Who did it?" The people looked gloomy and their faces were a little cold. Even if they were rubbish, they were also the people of their evil alliance. Now they have been killed. This is not to beat them in the face. If it is spread out, the reputation of their evil spirit alliance will inevitably plummet! "No, I never joke about such things. The six Youwang was indeed killed." The man looked cold and spit out his voice indifferently, with a ray of gloomy cold light in his eyes. He was also angry. How can his people be happy when they are killed. "Asshole!!!" "Who moved the hand!" "If you dare to kill the people of our demon evil alliance, you will die!!!" One of them, a burly man, said coldly, with a sense of killing in his eyes. In the land of the demon evil alliance, endless cold breath poured into it in an instant, as if this world had turned into ice and snow, cold and abnormal, and the killing intention fled. Their eyes turned blood red, which was the eyes of killing. "Yi Shao, tell us, now we''ll kill these guys!!" "If you dare to kill the existence of our evil spirit alliance, we people have to go and bleed him." In the eyes of the speaker, there is a cruel and cutting intention. His body is running with a frightening breath, which makes people shudder. "Tell us Yi Shao!" "Who did it?" At this moment, all the people of the demon Sha alliance spit out their voices one after another, and each pair of eyes is full of killing intention. In Zhou Yi''s eyes, a cold light shot out, and his look was also extremely cold and dark. "Dong!" "Dong!" This side of the space suddenly exploded and made an amazing sound. "What is this?" Ripples began to spread, which made the eyes of the people of the demon evil alliance suddenly coagulate. Zhou Yi stared at the sky with blood eyes, and his eyebrows also wrinkled, with a bad premonition. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome." "We killed the six Youwang." "If you want revenge, we''ll come to the door in person!" With the amazing explosion sound falling, several human shadows suddenly fell over their demon Sha alliance, distorting the world for a few points. "Huh?" Zhou Yi''s eyes also opened and closed a terrible divine light, trying to tear all the beams of light. His momentum is unparalleled and overbearing. "Someone broke into our base camp of the evil spirit alliance." Many of the strong men of the demon evil alliance have their eyes narrowed. Their faces are very ugly. Someone even came to their base camp of the demon evil alliance? How did they reveal that they had hidden so deeply? "Wait, what I said just now is that the six Youwang were killed by them?" As soon as the look of the people changed, their faces were fierce. "Did you come to the door to die?" "Good courage!" All the people of the evil evil ghost alliance had terrible killing intentions in their eyes, and their bodies erupted with a terrible momentum. The killing intentions were like a rainbow. They stared over them. In their sight, people appeared slowly. The people who came were the Soviet emperor and others. They stood quietly in the void, indifferent and calm. "These bastards!" All the people of the evil ghost alliance looked gloomy. Zhou Yi''s eyes also stared coldly at the Su Donghuang and others above the void. He always felt that these guys were familiar. Where? "It turns out that the evil spirit alliance is hiding in such a place. No wonder no one knows." Leng Xiaoning stares at the dark place in front of her, and her eyes spit out coldly. "Where such birds don''t shit, there are still people?" Gu Qing frowned slightly and stared at the area of the devil alliance. He looked a little gloomy. If he was allowed to stay here, he would suffocate in an hour. It was under a cliff, and it was not among the seven boundaries. It is impossible to guess. If it weren''t for the spirit tracking of the martial master, I really couldn''t find the place of the devil alliance. But the smell here is really pungent and full of fishy smell. "Look down, there are many bones." Qin Qing exclaimed, with waves in her eyes, staring at the ground. On the ground, bones were listed, as if they had accumulated into a peak of bones. It''s like the medal of the demon alliance. "Sure enough, the evil spirit alliance has done many evil things. The bones below should be the people they killed." "Of course, this is just the tip of the iceberg!" Ye Wanqing frowned slightly. Naturally, they had heard the bad name of the demon evil alliance. They were still thunderous about this force. Among the Seven Realms, many forces have a headache about how many great evils have been done. For fear of provoking such an existence, at this time, looking at the location of the demon evil alliance, my heart is filled with a strong sense of ice and cold. "Huh?" "Did you kill the six Youwang?" The eyes of the burly man of the demon evil alliance became extremely blood red. He stared at the Su Donghuang and others above the void. His voice was very low and full of Senran. Su Donghuang looked at the crowd calmly. He didn''t respond to this man''s words, but fell on a young man in the distance. This scene made the burly man''s face sink. "We should settle the accounts." The Soviet emperor was indifferent. He stared at the man. This guy should be the principal in charge of the demon evil alliance! "Huh? What do you mean? Kill the six Youwang of my demon evil alliance and come to me to settle accounts? " Zhou Yi''s blood eyes stared at Su Donghuang and said coldly to the extreme. "Let me introduce myself first." "My name is Su Donghuang, and the hunting city is mine!" Su Donghuang stood on the void and calmly spit out his voice. His tone was neither happy nor sad. "Boom!" As soon as he said this, Zhou Yi''s eyes shrunk fiercely, "are you the Eastern Emperor of the hunting city?" After su Donghuang introduced himself, he realized why he came here to settle accounts with him. His eyes narrowed, and the cold light flickered, "The people of the hunting city were originally created by you. I didn''t expect that the people of your hunting city have ordinary combat power and escape is first-class." A man of the demon evil alliance laughed wildly and vomited. "Poof!" As soon as his voice fell, a blood mist burst out of his chest, his pupils shrank, looked at the scene blankly, and then fell directly to the ground. After a few convulsions, there was no breath at all. "When I speak, no one is qualified to interrupt." Su Dong Huang Leng Dao. Leng Xiaoning smiled coldly, "you stupid dog!" "This? How did he kill him? " The people of the evil spirit alliance were stunned. Just now, their people fell and died suddenly. They immediately raised their heads and looked at the Soviet emperor in the void. Their eyes were full of shock, and even there was a sense of fear in the depths of their eyes. Is this guy so scary? "From now on, your life is not in your hands, but in the hands of the Soviet emperor. If someone is saying that the hunting city is not." "His end is your consequence." Standing on the void, Su Donghuang looked at the demons and Demons alliance people''s humanity indifferently. The emotionless tone made people cold. The faces of Zhou Yi and even the demons and Demons became very ugly. This guy came to their territory and threatened them?? Make them extremely angry. Chapter 632 "How did you find the devil alliance?" Zhou Yi''s eyes narrowed, as if a cold light was shining. His eyes were cold and terrible, as if they had turned into a terrible devouring light, staring at the Soviet emperor. In the hiding place of the evil ghost alliance, no one knows their position except those characters. And how this guy found it. He believed that it was impossible for the six Youwang to tell each other their position, because everyone who could join their demon evil alliance was carefully selected and hard enough. So it won''t be the six Youwang who told them. But at the same time, he was still trying to figure out how to deal with the Soviet emperor. He just saw the strength of this man. Can only be described by the word terror. "Is there any point in asking such a thing now?" Su Donghuang said indifferently. His tone was full of cold. The smell that bathed all over made Zhou Yi''s face a little gloomy. you ''re right. The other party is right. Even telling them doesn''t make any sense. Now this man has come to the door. "Thank you for taking care of my hunting city." "From now on, let me review you!" Su Donghuang smiled coldly, and the cold in his eyes grew. "Dong!" "Dong!" Leng Xiaoning and others took a step at once. They had unparalleled momentum and tore up a side of the world, staring coldly at the devil alliance. "Order people to chase us, and now your retribution has come." Leng Xiaoning shouted in a cold voice. The eyes of the people in the evil ghost alliance are extremely cold, and a violent breath is surging all over them. These bastards. "Your Excellency underestimates our evil spirit alliance!" "I don''t really think you can get rid of our evil evil alliance by your means!" "Since we have stood in the barren land for such a long time and still exist, it is impossible for us to be erased by you." When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he showed a cold smile. His eyes were as dark as a ray of thunder. It''s like everything is in your own hands. "Huh?" Su Donghuang looked calm and stood above the void, glancing indifferently at Zhou Yi, who smiled coldly. Leng Xiaoning, ye Wanqing and others ruled that the faces of the goddess palace changed slightly. Do they have a back hand? "Good!" "I''ll give you enough time to prepare. Don''t let me down." In the void, Su Donghuang raised a smile and said, staring at the proud Zhou Yi. Leng Xiaoning surprised everyone, but they thought that Su Donghuang never did anything uncertain, so they believed Su Donghuang very much and didn''t panic at all. "Hiss." "The Soviet emperor is crazy!" "Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to us!" After hearing the words of the arrogant posture of the Su Dong emperor, the people of the demon Sha alliance looked crazy and shouted one after another. This guy is too arrogant. They clenched their fists and looked at the Soviet emperor and wanted to eat him. "Well, you asked for it!" Zhou Yi smiled. Being a little confident is a good thing, but if you are too confident, that is ignorance! Since the boy gives them time, he will not shirk it and let you look good later. "In the past few months, you have sent people to chase us three or four times." "He killed many of our brothers. You should die." Sun Wu looked at the people of the evil spirit alliance and looked very cold. "The law of the jungle respects the strong. Who has a big fist here can be reasonable. Don''t you even know such things, Sun Wu." In the dark land of the demon evil alliance, a shadow came out slowly. He held a double hammer and stepped heavily, stepping out of huge pits on the ground. The blood red eyes stared out, as if they had turned into two rounds of blood moon, which was extremely terrible and domineering. "Who are you? "Cloud demon, vice leader of the demon alliance?" Sun Wudang looked cold when he saw the man with a double hammer. There are two alliance leaders, one is the main alliance leader and the other is the deputy. These two people are very human beings in the whole barren land. The momentum of the cloud demon is terrible, and it seems that it is wrapped with ancient magic Qi. His cultivation level is in Wujun Qipin, but if he really wants a war. Even a martial artist of the eighth grade of Wu Jun dare not despise this person. "The law of the jungle, the strong is respected. I like these words." Su Donghuang''s smile became colder and colder. A fierce killing shot in his eyes and a cold spit, What a law of the jungle, he wrote down this sentence! "Brother Yi, do you want to use that?" The cloud demon looked at Zhou Yi and smiled coldly. "Hehe, people have given us enough time to prepare. Naturally, we should give them a hand." Zhou Yi said gloomily. "What the hell are they talking about?" Several people around the Wujun Wupin realm in the hunting city were confused. What are these guys going to do? After all, the evil spirit alliance exists in the whole barren land, and their means can not be underestimated. But the Soviet emperor looked calm from beginning to end. "Do you want to know why our evil spirit alliance is hiding here?" Zhou Yi sneered. "I don''t want to know." Su Donghuang responded. "You!" Zhou Yi''s eyes were frozen and his face was even more ugly. The boy didn''t give face at all. Usually people would say what they wanted to know. This guy directly ended their conversation. Make his fist clenched, a cold smile, you will look good in a moment. The eyes of many demons and Demons became indifferent and killed. This bastard is really crazy. They look at Zhou Yi and the cloud demon with blood red light in their eyes. Naturally, they know what means Yi Shao is going to sacrifice. They grinned wildly. Boy, wait a minute. You''re desperate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Zhou Yi and the cloud demon stood together with cold eyes. They saw a blood light in their palms. The next moment, they bounced out. After the blood light fell into the earth, the dark space suddenly became manic and restless. "Boy, you have to pay the price of your life to make trouble in our demon evil alliance!" "As far as we are concerned, the hunting city is a mole ant. Some people spend money to buy your life. In that case, leave your complete bodies here!" Zhou Yi smiled coldly, and the cruel light in his eyes became more and more obvious. The boy is too confident. Such confidence will make him regret. "Boom!" An extremely gloomy breath came to my face in an instant, sweeping with a strong sense of killing, enveloping the world. Yuji array? Su Donghuang raised his face and looked at the light that was constantly restless and set off terrible waves. His look was still plain. No wonder the evil spirit alliance is so confident that it originally has such an ancient array as the bottom card. And the two alliance leaders of the demon evil alliance mastered an eye of the array. "Yi Shao, demon Shao, kill them!" Many Wujun in the evil evil evil alliance have cold eyes and a terrible sense of killing flows in their eyes. I wish they would come on and kill the Soviet emperor now. However, according to the fact that this person just killed a Wujun Wupin warrior in the demon shameng, he knew that this person''s strength was very different from them. "Childe." Leng Xiaoning looks at Su Donghuang with a worried look in her eyes. This array is obviously unusual. And can feel the strong power of killing. Su Donghuang looked indifferent and his eyes were full of a divine light. He walked towards the direction of constantly blooming terror array light in front of him. With each step, there was an amazing light blooming. "Su Donghuang, take your life!" "Blood devil array, get up!" "Emperor Su, our array is about to surpass the Yuji array. It has swallowed the blood of countless people. Now I will sacrifice our blood demon array with your blood!" Zhou Yi smiled coldly. "Hiss." "The bones on the ground were sacrificed to the blood demon array!" Ye Wanqing and others in the ruling goddess palace took a breath of cold air, and their eyes were full of fear. This array was so terrible. Can you deal with it, young master Su. Su Donghuang''s expression remained unchanged. From his body, he immediately bathed in golden Mans, shining like a sacred light, expelling all darkness. "That''s it?" Chapter 633 Su Donghuang walked on the void, spitting out his voice with a sarcastic tone. Facing the Yuji array of the demon Sha alliance, he was not moved. "Ridiculous!" "The blood devil array devoured the life blood of dozens of Wu Jun, nourishing this array!" "You will experience its horror, and you will understand what a monster you are facing!" "You can only smile now." Zhou Yi''s eyes were full of blood. He raised his eyes and looked at the tiny figure, with a fierce smile on his face. In the face of this huge array, the Soviet emperor was joking when he wanted to break it. "Hahaha, I still want to break the array of our demon evil alliance. It''s ridiculous and ignorant!" Except for Zhou Yi, all the people in the demon evil alliance laughed wildly. They looked at the Soviet emperor as if they were dead. Now they really want to kill the Soviet Emperor himself, but there is no way. The Soviet emperor is too strong and can only sacrifice such a big array to kill this son! "The blood devil array was nourished by such sinister means?" Leng Xiaoning and ye Wanqing all look very cold when they hear Zhou Yi''s words. The evil evil alliance is so cruel. Is the life of corpses for this array? Their fists clenched, their veins burst, and their eyes were cold and murderous. "After the fall of the Soviet emperor, we will moisten your blood array. Don''t worry, it will soon." The cloud demon looked at Leng Xiaoning and smiled coldly, his face full of Yin stings. Several people''s faces were even colder, and their eyes were moving. Su Donghuang looked very calm, with cold light in his eyes, staring at the array. The blood devil array seemed to turn into a towering blood devil, opening its mouth towards the Soviet emperor, which was extremely frightening and overbearing, showing quite strong fluctuations and sweeping out. Like a real ancient devil, the fierce power swept across, as if tearing apart a world. "What a strong oppression!" "Power mixed with various attributes!" "You must be able to stop it!" Leng Xiaoning and others stood in the distance and looked at the Soviet emperor in the distance. They noticed how terrible the super oppression brought by the blood demon array was, which made them a little frightened. Moreover, this place is extremely Yin, which is very suitable for nourishing such extremely Yin arrays. But they believed in the Soviet emperor. Zhou Yi, the cloud demon, and the devil alliance all smiled darkly, as if they saw the end. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and his whole body was bathed in golden light, just like a sacred and inviolable holy king. The place he picked from the soles of his feet was like a real field, and his eyes stared at the blood demon array sweeping towards him. In the palm of his hand, the killing sword seemed to have been unbearable and made a trembling sound. "Break it for me!" Under his control, the killing sword in the hands of Su Donghuang was waved. "Boom!" The sword pierced the void space, as if to tear the world, more like cutting the void darkness. The sword light collided with the blood devil array and made a sharp sound. The surrounding boulders rolled and roared with fierce strength, resulting in terrible turbulence. So that everyone can feel the majestic force coming "The blood devil array didn''t erase the Soviet emperor for the first time?" Zhou Yi and the cloud demon looked a little gloomy. "Childe''s sword seems more terrible than the previous one!!!" "Su Shao is really terrible. No wonder he has the courage to face this array." Leng Xiaoning and others were surprised when they saw the moment when Su Donghuang waved his sword. They knew that Su Donghuang was very strong. But the sword the other party just waved made their hearts jump. "Something''s wrong. The Soviet emperor showed that he had a strong means!" "And this sword contains the power of fields and rules!" The cloud demon shrunk his eyes and spit out his voice ferociously. "He has no time to prepare. Why can he control the power of fields and rules!!" Zhou Yi looked gloomy when he heard the words of the cloud demon, and his eyes were full of shocked light. I don''t even believe it. "No!" "This boy will die in the blood devil array!" "Sure!" Zhou Yi doesn''t believe that this once existed like a mole ant in his eyes, will become an anti heaven figure, and will not defeat their blood demon array. "Blood devil array, swallow him less." He roared, his face covered with green veins and looked more gloomy. "Boom!" At this time, an amazing sound exploded, set off the waves, and the blood red light turned into a blood rain and bloomed. It is swept by a destructive force, breeding out, as if to destroy the whole demon evil alliance. Everyone at the scene could feel that the residual power of destruction swept in all directions, which frightened them. "It''s over?" "Hiss." "This, this, this, this is the universe pole array of our evil spirit alliance!!" "Hahaha, with the sacrifice of this array, how can the Soviet emperor, who just shouted, have a chance to live!" "It''s impossible!" The crowd laughed wildly. There were cold expressions in their eyes. The smoke rolled in the distance. There was only a dead end to deal with the blood demon array. "Bah, our evil spirit alliance has lost a Yuji array!" "It''s really bad luck!" The evil spirit Alliance said discontentedly. The Yuji array is really precious. There are very few strong people who can arrange such an array in the whole barren land, Now their evil spirit alliance has lost a Yuji array, which still hurts them. "Do you have anything else to say?" Zhou Yi looked at Leng Xiaoning and smiled coldly. "Oh, you don''t think you have killed the childe?" When hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Leng Xiaoning smiled disdainfully. Gu Qing and the ruling goddess palace looked at Zhou Yi lightly without any worry. Because from beginning to end, they trusted the Soviet emperor. If the latter dares to say that, it is impossible to die in the array. "Isn''t it?" "In front of the Yuji array, he still wants to live. Even if he can control the power of rules and fields, it is impossible to break the blood demon array!" Zhou Yi sneered. Although Su Donghuang surprised them just now, they were just surprised. Under absolute power, the Soviet emperor must be finished and have been broken to pieces. "Jie Jie, next, it''s you!" The cloud demon raised his eyes and stared at Leng Xiaoning. The light in his eyes seemed to lock a crowd. It was more like taking it as a prey, spitting out his breath and laughing darkly. "Didn''t kill me." "I''m going to fight the people of the Soviet emperor?" "Did I give you this qualification?" Just as the evil spirit alliance was preparing to deal with Leng Xiaoning, suddenly a cold and heartless voice fell, which was full of cold and came with the meaning of ruthless killing. "No, no, impossible." The pupils of the people of the demon Sha alliance suddenly shrunk and looked into the distance. There, a figure with a sword slowly came out of the thick smoke, making their faces crazy and frightened. "What?" "The blood devil array is destroyed. He''s not dead yet?" Zhou Yi''s smile suddenly stiffened at this moment, and his face was very unnatural. Looking at the figure in the distance, it''s not the Soviet emperor. Who is he? "It''s impossible. Why is it like this? Such a terrible blood demon array has been sacrificed. Why didn''t you kill this bastard!" "Why, this is simply an unimaginable thing." The cloud demon roared wildly, with an ugly face. Facing the huge Yuji array, I was... Unharmed! "Childe!" "Su Shao!" "Son su." Leng Xiaoning and others laughed directly after seeing the man. Their eyes were full of excitement. It''s okay, nothing at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, it''s impossible. How did you become so strong? What moves did you use? " "The blood demon array of our evil evil spirit alliance can completely wipe out a strong man of Wu Jun''s eight grades. Even if it can''t kill you, you can''t be intact!!" Zhou Yi looked at the young figure and looked a little frightened. He couldn''t imagine how he did it. What did the Soviet emperor do after he disappeared for four months? Why it became so terrible. "Oh, dare you ask me questions in your capacity?" In the eyes of Su Donghuang, there was disdain. Then he waved the long sword in his hand, and a sword light poured down towards Zhou Yi. "Get out!" Zhou Yi roared, the fist light bloomed, and there seemed to be an amazing demon light, and the whole base camp of the devil alliance began to tremble. The roar was like an ultrasonic wave, and it fluctuated quite frighteningly. "No!" "Impossible!!" "I, Zhou Yi, how can I lose!!!" At this time, Zhou Yi''s face was extremely pale, his strength was trembling, and his eyes were bloodshot with anger. He could not shake this power. The strength of the Soviet emperor was so terrible. Poof. A blood red arc bloomed in the void. Zhou Yi directly flew out and fell to the ground. His face was extremely ferocious. "You." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah?" "Yi,,, Yi Shao,, was blown away by the sword of the Soviet emperor?" "Impossible, I don''t believe it!!!" Chapter 634 After seeing Zhou Yi defeated by the sword of the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union, the people of the demon Sha alliance were greatly shocked and frightened. Yi Shao, in front of them, was an invincible existence, although he could not be called the arrogant figure of the pyramid. But also under that kind of character, and established an invincible reputation. How can you defeat the garbage in the hunting city with a sword. What the hell is going on? Many of these Wujun of the demon evil alliance are even stronger than the six Youwang. But no one exists stronger than Zhou Yi, so at this time, people gradually have a sense of fear in their hearts. The Yuji array blood devil array was destroyed and the Soviet emperor was intact. Another sword defeated the leader of their evil spirit alliance, which made their hearts seem to collapse. Is that too strong? "Can he defeat Yi Shao?" "How strong is he!!!" "Isn''t the hunting city the existence of mole ants in front of our demon evil alliance?"?? The Soviet emperor is so powerful! " The people trembled in their hearts and looked at the figure in the sky. They looked extremely frightened. "Funny, now you are ants in our eyes." Leng Xiaoning looked sarcastically at the devil alliance, and her words made everyone tremble in their hearts. "You, you have destroyed my spirit pulse!!" "How cruel you are!" Zhou Yi''s face was sad. When he felt the exhaustion of spiritual power in his body, he looked even more ugly. He pointed to the eyes of Su Donghuang, full of sadness and anger. At the moment, he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand. "What? Waste? " The bodies of the cloud demon and even the people of the demon alliance trembled. When they heard Zhou Yi''s voice, they were afraid. "Cruel? How can it be comparable to your evil spirit alliance? In order to nourish an array, how many innocent people have been killed and how many tragedies have been caused! " "During my seclusion, you demon evil alliance pursued our hunting City three times and four times in turn. Have you forgotten who killed me? " "And you just got what you deserve." "But it doesn''t make me give up my revenge on your evil spirit alliance because you become a loser!" After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Su Donghuang said coldly. "You!" Zhou Yi''s face was ugly, as if he were old. He didn''t expect that one day, he would really come to the door. "Hahaha, you are really strong!" Gu Qing laughed wildly. Seeing Zhou Yi''s end, he looked very cold. His eyes were full of a strong sense of pleasure. "The evil spirit alliance is notorious and its death is not a pity." Ye Wanqing looked at Zhou Yi with cold eyes and disgust. Qin Qing nodded when they heard the speech, and they didn''t have any good feelings for the devil alliance. "You bitch!" The cloud demon''s eyes were cold, as if he wanted to kill Ye Wanqing with his eyes. As the vice leader of the evil spirit alliance, he is a weak woman who dares to be so rampant in front of him. court death. "Poof!" Before he responded, the cloud demon looked unnatural, and a light suddenly attacked and killed him. Each sword light is extremely terrible and fierce. He held a pair of hammers, roared and performed a terrible violent hammer method. Each hammer was like a thousand hammers and a hundred chisels. "Demon, come on!" There are many Wujun in the demon evil alliance, and their eyes are full of blood. Few demons are the last line of defense of their demon evil alliance. Never lose, you must win, demon less. However, the idea is very beautiful, but the reality is very skinny. The cloud demon only lasted for a few seconds. The double hammer was suddenly smashed by a sword. He also screamed and fell directly beside Zhou Yi with a grim face. His breath faded and was also wasted. "Who the hell are you???" The cloud demon looked at Su Donghuang with a pale face and roared sadly in his heart. "Hunting City, Su Donghuang, you should know very well!" The Soviet emperor said calmly. Zhou Yi and Yun demon looked at the boy with difficulty. Is he really the emperor of the Soviet Union? What did he do in the last few months? Their previous news can be said to be accurate. The boy''s strength has not reached Wu Jun at all. In their eyes, mole ants really exist, but after disappearing for a few months, he reappeared, so terrible!! "How could this happen?!" "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe this will happen. " Many Wujun of the evil evil spirit alliance looked at the end of Zhou Yi and the cloud demon. They all threw out their voices in despair. At this time, they seemed to fall into endless despair. In the Yuji array, the two leaders of the alliance shot together. All of them failed and were seriously injured. The most important thing is that people have not taken all the action up to now, but just a Soviet emperor, which makes the two major allies powerless and seriously injured. "The emperor of the Soviet Union is so terrible." The crowd trembled and looked at the young figure standing over the demon evil alliance. At this time, he still stood with a sword. The indifferent eyes make people feel as if their hearts are about to be burst. The horror of Su Donghuang also made Leng Xiaoning and others extremely excited and excited. Especially when they saw the tragedy of Zhou Yi and Yun demon, their faces showed a cold smile. "We don''t have any grudges, but your evil ghost League has sent people to hunt down the hunting city one after another. I''ll let you know the price of offending the Soviet emperor." The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth slowly raised, revealing a cold smile, just like a ghost. "Poof." "Poof." When the voice fell, two Wujun in the demon Sha League counted their swords, widened their eyes, looked at the Soviet emperor, and then fell in a pool of blood and died. The demons and demons were terrified. "You, you!!" Zhou Yi showed a sad expression. For the first time, I felt regret and sadness. In order to kill the Soviet emperor, they even buried their own way. In addition to regret, they were more unwilling. "Don''t be complacent, Emperor Su!" The cloud demon raised his ferocious face and roared. "Reason!" The Soviet emperor said calmly. "You should know that this time''s task is issued by purple Shao of Dan division alliance. Even if we are destroyed, purple Shao will not let you go." "There are countless powerful demons around him. Our evil alliance is just a chess piece in his hand." "You will still die. We will wait for you." The cloud demon had a cold smile on his mouth. Even if he died, they would make the Soviet emperor fall into fear. When ye Wanqing and others heard the speech, their pupils shrunk slightly and forgot the Dan division alliance. Zishao, zixingchen, one of the five vice leaders of the Dan division alliance, have unparalleled talent. "Hehe, the next one is his purple star." Su Donghuang heard the speech without any fear. There was a cold and fierce light in his eyes. Those who hunt down the hunting City naturally have the pen of the purple star. Will he release the purple star? impossible! "Boom!" Ruthless words, like spring thunder, exploded in the minds of Zhou Yi and Yun demon. "Are you kidding?" They gnashed their teeth and said, how dare he do it to the purple star? Is this guy crazy? "If you are against me, unless I die, he will die no matter what his status is!" "Whoever kills me, I kill who!!!" Su Donghuang said coldly, and then his eyes became murderous. As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, it seemed that the earth fell apart, and a breath of death covered the world in an instant. It was like turning into a terrible purgatory. The killing was terrible, and the bones emerged. It was like countless ghosts roaring and staring at everyone of the demon alliance. "Now, take you on the road!" Chapter 635 Su Donghuang looked at Zhou Yiyi and said indifferently. In his eyes, he showed his ruthless intention of killing. From his body, there was a sudden spread of the brilliance of the starry world! The glory overflows, and the giant beasts in the starry sky appear, as if filled with extremely amazing and strong animal power. The terrible momentum made Zhou Yi and others tremble. An unspeakable sense of panic instantly covered all the people on the scene. That momentum made many people of the demon evil alliance pee. What''s the deterrent?? Ye Wanqing and others were even more shocked. Is Prince Su''s strength so terrible and overbearing? Leng Xiaoning was also shocked, but then came the color of ecstasy and excitement. "No!" "Don''t kill us!" "We are also forced!" "Our accomplishments are hard won, Su Shao. Please don''t kill us!" "We are willing to surrender!" "Right, right, right!" "Willing to surrender!" Many Wujun of the evil evil evil alliance knelt down and kowtowed to the Su Donghuang for mercy. They didn''t want to die. After feeling the strong killing opportunity of the Su Donghuang. They became more desperate and frightened. Even if they resist such a terrible momentum, how long can they last? It''s too strong. The terrible of the Soviet emperor made them lose their will to fight in an instant! So begging for mercy is the best way. Leng Xiaoning looked sarcastically at the people of the evil ghost alliance. She looked colder, but she didn''t speak, so she quietly looked at how they acted. "Waste, get up quickly. You are my Zhou Yi''s people. How dare you kneel down to the enemy?" When Zhou Yi saw his people, he knelt down and begged for mercy to Su Donghuang. His eyes were about to crack, his face turned red, his fist clenched and roared. "What are you doing?" The cloud demon''s face also showed an ugly expression. These bastards knelt down and begged for mercy to the Soviet emperor. This scene made him and Zhou Yi bleed. "They do not seem to be wrong, do they? Go down to the ground and beg for mercy. Maybe the childe is kind and will let them go. " "Like you two, you are already useless. Even begging for mercy is just a struggle at the bottom." "The existence that can be trampled to death with one foot." "You can be what you are now. You asked for it!" "No one is to blame!" Leng Xiaoning looks sarcastically at Zhou Yi and Yun Yaodao. "You!!" They look crazy. You are so angry that your veins explode. You want to erase Leng Xiaoning now. But now they are useless. They can only be so cynical and can''t fight back. That sense of suffocation made the two people tremble all over. "Yi Shao, demon Shao, we have to do it. Besides, now you two have become useless." "We naturally have to think about it for us. We don''t want to die so early!" "And in the final analysis, you two took the task after all. We were all implicated by you." A young man with long hair looked at Zhou Yi and shouted softly. "How dare you talk to us like that!" Zhou Yi and the cloud demon have ferocious faces and trembling bodies. They have accepted their benefits. Now they have become useless people and have fallen into a well. "Pooh." The two of them were flushed. Even when they spit blood in their mouth, their breath was listless, and their eyes were full of blood. "Hum." Seeing this, the people of the demon Sha alliance didn''t have any pain. They wanted to live, but they didn''t want to die with the two disabled alliance leaders. When Su Donghuang saw this scene, he looked plain and had no accident. There was a sense of irony around his mouth. On the surface, the evil spirit alliance is very united. In fact, to tell the truth, they are just seeking their own interests. In the face of disaster, they fly separately, that is to say, they! "This is the evil spirit alliance. It''s really a big joke out and out." Ye Wanqing spits out her voice, her eyes mocking. Qin Qing also stared at the people of the demon evil alliance indifferently, and then looked at the bodies around him. These people were brutally killed by the demon evil alliance, so they ruled that the goddess palace would not have any mercy at all. Now their retribution has come after all. "I don''t want to hear your explanation. I''ve done it. There''s no reason!" "Remember to brighten your eyes in the next life!" "Don''t provoke the wrong people." Standing high above the sky, Su Donghuang''s eyes became extremely dazzling. His killing intention was like a rainbow. He rolled down directly, releasing an irresistible power. "No, Su Shao, you,, you haven''t let us leave yet!!" "Even if you let me go, I will thank you." The long haired man''s face was ferocious. Looking at the Soviet emperor, he was paranoid. He didn''t want to die. He really didn''t want to die. After feeling the breath of death, he looked as pale as paper. "Gratitude? You think too much of yourself. Your gratitude is not worth money! " "Since you chased and killed the people of the hunting City, you have only one end." "That''s it! Die! " Su Donghuang looked cold and said, then raised his palm, and a huge palm print was suspended above the heads of the people of the demon evil alliance, under this powerful move. The crowd felt endless despair and anger. Zhou Yi and Yun demon didn''t even have the strength to speak. They could only see the unwilling in the blood in their eyes. In fact, they both regret that they shouldn''t take the task. Provoked this abnormal existence and ruined their lives. "No!!" "No!!!" "Su Donghuang!! You will die, you will!!! " "Asshole!" In the endless collapse and destruction, the roars of anger resounded through the world. With strong resentment and strong unwillingness, they died in the sea of fire! Screams resounded, and endless remorse filled everyone''s heart. Why provoke the Soviet emperor, why hunt the hunting city! The Soviet emperor naturally didn''t care about the last curse of the devil alliance. The smoke was swirling below, and the bodies were scattered everywhere. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Now the demon evil alliance has been completely erased from the barren land." Leng Xiaoning said indifferently and would not sympathize with these garbage. "Childe, what shall we do next if we destroy the evil spirit alliance? Are you going to find the purple star? " Lin Xiao looked at Su Donghuang. His eyes were cold and said aloud, because all these black hands came from the purple star. Now they even have the impulse to kill the purple star. Although I know the latter''s status is extraordinary, I also want to kill him! "As the vice leader of the Dan division alliance, purple star is surrounded by experts like clouds, and they are all at the level of extraordinary Wu Jun." "If you leave rashly at this time, you will scare the snake!" After hearing Lin Xiao''s words, Sun Wu said in a deep voice that they were naturally very angry about the purple star. Of course, those who pursue and kill them must also have Wu Jun around the purple star. The crowd was silent. "Roar!" Su Donghuang was also meditating. His idea of killing the purple star was very crazy. Everyone was thinking, and when they were thinking, suddenly, a very amazing roar of anger spread around the world, and the roar made the eyes of the Soviet emperor cold. "This is the voice of the wolf!" Su Donghuang''s voice whispered. "Wolf!" When they heard the speech, their pupils shrank. Although the roar was terrible, they could feel the anger of the little wolf from their tone. "The wolf seems to be angered." "Since we found the trail of the little wolf, let''s find the little wolf first. What trouble should they encounter?" The Soviet emperor whispered. "Yes!" When they heard the speech, they nodded and said that the little wolf and the little ape are all members of the hunting city. Now that they find the trace of the latter, they naturally want to go and see what happened. Obviously in trouble. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under this cliff, there is a raging fire burning. No one knows that the evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil! Hundreds of miles away from here, there is an extremely ancient area over. Countless people gathered here, and at the feet of these people, a terrible monster roared between heaven and earth, showing the majesty of the monster. At the place where their eyes converged, the two monsters stared at a group of people full of endless animal power. They were covered with animal inflammation and animal thunder, and the space exploded one after another. The monster is the wolf and the ape! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The quality of these two monsters is very high, which is very suitable for me, Xue Feng!" Among these people, a slender young man stepped on a double headed Jiao, with a smile in his mouth and an indifferent voice. The double headed Jiao''s eyes are cold and filled with terrible blue treasure light from his body, which distorts a large area of space, makes amazing waves and shows a terrible posture!!! Chapter 636 "You two monsters, follow me Xue Feng!" The young man looked at the little wolf and the little ape and said faintly. The tone was full of indifference. As if he was like a high emperor, giving the wolf and ape the best treatment. The little wolf and the little ape have a sarcastic color in their eyes. The wolf is a kind of beast. Does this guy still want to take it? Come on, funny? "Elder martial brother Xue, will you accept these two monsters?" "The two headed Jiaos under elder martial brother Xue''s feet have crossed the realm of demon realm and reached the demon king. If you accept these two demon kings, you can say that they are invincible." "Controlling the three headed demon king must stand at the top level of the barren earth!" Many animal control masters took a cold breath and vomited out their voice. They looked at Xue Feng in the void and were in great awe. "The Beast Master subdues a powerful monster and becomes his own combat power. That''s what countless people want. Now our power can only control one monster." "But elder martial brother Xue has unparalleled talent and amazing spirit. It''s nothing to control the three headed demon king!" "A black golden ape, and a demon wolf who doesn''t know what quality, but can reach the demon king, it''s definitely not a monster of ordinary quality." "These two monsters must be able to become senior brother Xue''s powerful combat power!" The crowd vomited excitedly, just as Xue Feng had subdued the wolf and ape. "But elder martial brother Xue, I think these two monsters are very hostile to us!" "Yes, elder martial brother Xue, I''m afraid it''s still difficult to accept these two monsters." Young men and women could clearly feel the hostility of wolves and apes, and then looked at Xue Feng. "Oh, they are proud enough to reach the demon king!" "If I were to be surrendered to Xue Feng so soon, I wouldn''t want them." "This is very consistent with my Xue Feng, so I must accept these two monsters!" Xue Feng smiled coldly. In his eyes, a sharp light burst out and came to the barren land. He didn''t find high-quality monsters. Therefore, he was still disappointed. His original intention was to come to the barren land to find some strange monsters. Originally, the time was almost over. I was disappointed that I didn''t find it, but I didn''t expect that he found it today. "Yes!" "Such monsters are proud." "Elder martial brother Xue, what should we do?" In addition to Xue Feng, there were seven animal control masters at the scene. The monsters under their feet were very unusual. The low roar continued and the powerful animal power rolled. All of them are the accomplishments of the demon king, but compared with the momentum of Xue Feng''s double headed Jiao, there is still a huge difference!! Xue Feng''s mouth was hung with an indifferent arc "lenghai, you take two people to attack from the right side of the two monsters, Chen Zhi, you take two people to attack from the left side. As for Li Min, now go to the rear of the two monsters to prevent the monsters from escaping!" "Don''t worry, lenghai and Chen Zhi will help you!" "Yes!" When they heard the order, they jumped and landed at the position designated by Xue Feng! The eyes of the monster under their feet were full of blood red and strong sense of war. Wolf and ape two monsters, naturally understand that these guys are going to fight them. On their bodies, there are extremely terrible animal power blooming. "Do it!" Xue Feng said indifferently. His tone was neither sad nor happy. Just you want to escape from the impossible in the palm of Xue Feng''s hand. "Roar!" There are countless mountains on this side, and countless monsters burst into roars. However, none of them noticed that there was disdain in the little wolf''s eyes. "Boom!" Just when they were ready to take action, everyone was shocked to find that the wolf demon suddenly burst out a strong momentum. A torrent of blood swept down, and there were clearly visible burn lines under the soles of the feet! "That''s good!" Xue Feng''s eyes were more excited, his fists clenched, with unspeakable excitement. He wanted the monster more. "Roar!" With the shocking blood power, the little wolf was angry. It was guarded by these people and roared directly into the black night sky. The sound of anger was full of arrogance. "No, elder martial brother Xue, the soul marks of these two monsters have been signed with others. In other words, they are not wild, but have masters!" A beautiful woman standing in the distance watched Xue Feng lose her voice, and her spirit felt it keenly. "Huh? Have a master?! " Xue Feng, who heard the news, looked a little ugly. This is the monster he found. He has a master. It''s really unlucky, but what if there is a master? "Have you forgotten that there is a secret script in our sect that can erase monsters and conclude contracts? Even if these two ends have owners, I can turn them into mine!! " Xue Feng smiled and said. "It seems that Xue Shao of the beast League really likes these two monsters!" Surrounded by mountains, during the period when many Tianjiao stood, they searched for opportunities nearby and found that there was a change here. They found this scene only when they came. "Yes, elder martial brother Xue has unparalleled talent. Li Min, remember that these two monsters are lucky to be elder martial brother Xue''s demon pet!" Chen Zhi looked at Li Min and smiled. "I see." Li Min heard the speech and said in a funny voice. In many cases, some animal masters will snatch monsters from other animal masters. This is a rule of the world of martial arts. Xue Feng took a fancy to these two monsters. Naturally, he won''t let them go easily! "Boom!" There was a fierce light in the little wolf''s eyes. It didn''t continue to wait, and the killing light in its eyes was more clearly visible. In the next moment, thunder suddenly burst out between heaven and earth, and the fierce and amazing animal power swept up in an instant. These bastards are bothering him. I won''t teach you a lesson today. You wolf, you''re not a beast!! The pride of the Tai beast family is inviolable. "Ouch, ouch, ouch." As a Wujin ape, the little ape is naturally a monster of high quality, but at the moment, it is like a little brother and sees the wolf angry. He began to cheer for him. His animal eyes stared at Xue Feng and others, and his eyes showed ironic light. You still want to take boss wolf and me? If you provoke us, you can only be unlucky! "No, Chen Zhi, be careful!!!" Xue Feng''s eyes were cold. He found the little wolf''s behavior and shouted directly. "Huh?" When Chen Zhi heard this, his heart suddenly sank. The flaming Eagle at his feet shouted out, and a thick flame gushed out towards the wolf. "How dare you underestimate me, Chen Zhi!" Chen Zhi roared. However, he thought the flame of the fire Eagle could seriously hurt the other party, but he found it strange. The flame failed!!! "Poof!" Chen Zhi''s pupils immediately became turbid. Then in his eyes, the wolf appeared in his sight. The killing intention of red fruit made his heart tremble and his eyes want to crack. "No!" Chen Zhi roared sadly. "Stop!" When Xue Feng and others were ready to help Chen Zhi, it was still late. Chen Zhi and the flaming goshawk were directly hit by the wolf. One person, one beast, his pupils shrink wildly, his anger gradually disappears and falls on the spot. "Chen Zhi!!" When they saw this scene, their faces changed wildly, their pupils were full of blood, and they vomited unsightly. "Roar!!" The little wolf''s eyes were cold. The soles of his feet stepped on the void and roared again. It''s like the supreme monster. It''s like telling Xue Feng that you asked for it! The little ape roared twice. "The speed and strength of this monster completely exceeded my expectations!" Xue Feng''s face was extremely gloomy. The speed of the demon wolf just now was a flower in his eyes. It was too fast. His inner desire for possession of the demon beast was even stronger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What a powerful and domineering monster!" "Beast League Chen Zhi, his flaming Eagle should also be a demon king. One person and one beast were killed by the demon beast in an instant." "Don''t forget, it''s still a blow!" Chapter 637 When Tianjiao saw this scene, his face trembled fiercely, his eyes shrunk, revealing a trace of condensation. Similarly, although I know that the demon wolf is an unusual monster. However, it took no effort to see the other party kill an animal master and a demon king, and it was also killed under the eyes of Xue Feng of the beast League. It''s really unusual. "The speed and strength of this demon wolf have reached the top level. It should have terrible demon blood." "I don''t know how Xue Feng can subdue the monster." "At the beginning, I lost an animal master and a demon king level monster. The loss is still quite large." The people''s eyes twinkled and shouted one after another. "Damn, asshole!!!" The beast League people stared at Chen Zhi''s body and the body of the flaming goshawk, and their faces became very ugly. "Ouch!" At this moment, the little ape also wanted to move. The wolf boss is over. It''s my turn to move my muscles and bones. It roared, slapped its chest, and its hands gave off a strong breath. The chest seemed to turn into a big drum. The startling sound made countless people look crazy. It was a terrible startling sound. Then the ape beat the void with his hands. "Boom, boom!" During the space riot, the monsters of the beast League roared one by one, as if they couldn''t stand, and retreated one after another. Xue Feng and others stared at the little ape, and their face was even more ugly. "The black golden ape seems to be a different kind!" Someone in the beast League said gloomily. These times, it is to let them go back so long! The eyes of the onlookers were surprised again. "Xue Feng, you''d better leave quickly. You shouldn''t be able to deal with this monster." Above the void, there was a young man staring at Xue Feng, with a cold arc in his mouth, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. Seems to like seeing Xue Feng encounter setbacks. "How can I leave the monster that Xue Feng likes without getting it?" "Kill my member, it can only be sent by Xue Feng all its life." Xue Feng looked at each other and smiled coldly. "Roar!" After Xue Feng''s voice fell, the little wolf roared directly. The killing intention in his eyes was incomparable. This scene also made Xue Feng look iron green. The boy was still disobedient to him, which made him look very ugly and tremble all over. "Hehe, I want to see how you take down this monster!" The young man looked at Xue Feng with a sneer. "Do it!" "Be careful this time!" "We can''t have any more sacrifices!!!" Xue Feng''s gloomy face uttered a roar, and the two headed Jiaos at his feet roared respectively. The two dragon voices also contained a strong momentum. "Understand, senior brother Xue!!" When they heard the speech, they looked extremely gloomy. Naturally, they didn''t dare to underestimate these two monsters. "Roar!" Seeing that Xue Feng and others wanted to fight against them, he roared, as if telling Xue Feng and others that you can''t learn well, then don''t blame me!! Xue Feng and others, as animal control masters, can naturally hear the meaning of monster tone. They frowned. "Boom!" Between heaven and earth, the sound of explosion exploded, which made many people seem to be about to explode. "What sound!" Xue Feng frowned and whispered uneasily. "Elder martial brother Xue, look, that monster -" At this time, the voice of the cold sea came, and his eyes were full of horror. "How is that possible?!" Xue Feng''s eyes suddenly trembled, and his fists suddenly clenched. The little wolf bowed his head and burst out. The stars in heaven and earth seemed to be connected and turned into a galaxy. While each star shone, it seemed that endless animal power rolled out. He stared at Xue Feng and others. He was furious. He wanted to find his master, but he was stopped by these guys. In that case, let''s have a good look at your wolf master! "This is the monster field of construction!" Xue Feng and others couldn''t believe that the field in front of them was definitely the field of monsters, and it was a very scary field of monsters that they had to be cautious. The little wolf walked towards Xue Feng and others. He walked around in the field. Every step, like the thunder explodes, the pupils are indifferent, in a trance, like a supreme wolf king, shouting and rioting. "What kind of pervert is this monster?" Xue Feng clenched his teeth and said with a dull look in his eyes, "Ouch." As a Wujin ape, the little ape has a strong pride. However, when he sees the wolf''s great power, he looks excited. This is the power of the wolf boss. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let''s go together. Don''t be afraid to hurt it by mistake. This monster is very strong!" "Now we can''t stop!!!" "Go all out to fight!" Xue Feng shouted in a low voice. Now he must use tough means to subdue the monster. The latter even urged the monster field. If they don''t do it again, they will be hurt by this monster. If it comes out, his reputation of Xue Feng will naturally be laughed at. "I see!" Lenghai and others looked cold and stared at the wolf. Dare not be underestimated because the other party is a monster. Just now, the monster has killed one of their animal control masters and a demon statue. "Boom!" The monster field immediately covered Xue Feng''s people directly. Here, Xue Feng''s heart sank and he was able to build such a huge field! At the same time, their hearts suddenly jumped, because they suddenly felt that the smell of destruction and decay filled the field of monsters. All of them trembled as if they were staring at them in all directions. Let them tremble all over and be shocked, "what''s this?" "What terrible monster field has it built!" Xue Feng said gloomily. He was shocked that a monster could achieve this level of means. The little wolf''s eyes stared at Xue Feng. They were proud eyes. Similarly, its eyes looked at Xue Feng with disdain. It made the latter sink in his heart. "Boom!" "Boom!" In the field, I am the main, Xue Feng. They wanted to leave the field built by the little wolf. However, at this moment, all of them jumped in their hearts. The blood red light turned into a terrible blow to break the air and went down towards Xue Feng, the animal control division of the animal alliance. A low, turbulent voice resounded through heaven and earth. "Asshole!" Xue Feng and others looked very ugly and angry, and their brows were blue. The two headed Jiao at his feet roared, which destroyed the attack that attacked and killed them. This also surprised Xue Feng. Fortunately, his double headed Jiao had the blood of the green dragon, otherwise he really couldn''t bear that move just now. "Elder martial brother Xue, we can''t stand this monster at all. It would be easier if elder martial brother Feng were there." Except Xue Feng was not hurt, the rest of the animal control masters were badly hurt, their faces were pale, and their eyes were full of pain. "Hiss." Everyone at the scene took a breath of air-conditioning. A monster was able to hit the main team of the beast league like this, which could not help but make everyone at the scene moved. "The monster is so terrible. Xue Feng, you''d better not think about it." The man just said contemptuously. "You!" Xue Feng''s face was even more gloomy and extremely angry. Although no one fell, his people were also injured. He never thought that a monster would make them look miserable. "Roar!" The little wolf and the little ape raised their eyes. In their eyes, they showed the divine glow of the scorching sun, staring at the endless sky. The expression was so excited that his tail was shaking. "Huh? They,, this is... " Xue Feng and everyone looked at the sky along the two monsters. What are they looking at? They seemed very excited? "You are here!" "Shua Shua!" With the sound falling, light and shadow came like a meteor in the sky. Everyone followed their eyes, but it was a group of people? "Who are they? They seem to know these two monsters?" Everyone frowned, and their eyes seemed to have divine light. Is it possible that there are two owners of monsters here? Xue Feng''s heart sank. "Where have you been these days?" A man in white stepped out, with a faint smile on his mouth, looking at two monsters, and he was the emperor of the Soviet Union. Looking at the two demons also showed a long lost smile. "Roar." "Ouch." The little wolf and the little ape looked at the speaker and roared excitedly. Then the little wolf told the Soviet emperor their experience with his mind. "Eh, is there such a chance? Yes, yes, it''s all the demon king. " Su Donghuang was stunned and showed a happy smile. It turned out that they found a demon opportunity, and it should be the bones of ancient demons. They refined there. So it took a lot of time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you their master?" Chapter 638 A cold voice reached the ears of the Soviet emperor. The latter turned and calmly looked at Xue Feng and others around him. He nodded a little and said faintly. "Yes, something?" Although I don''t know what just happened. But his heart is like a mirror. Isn''t it the animal master who steps on monsters in front of him? They were more or less injured, and there were two bodies below, a human and the body of a flaming Goshawk. Even if you don''t want to know what happened, it''s hard. Leng Xiaoning and others also looked at the past, with cold eyes and sharp light. "It turns out that these two monsters have masters. Xue Feng and they want to cut off their Hu?" The onlookers showed a clear expression. Xue Feng and others looked iron green. Their eyes grew cold. The monster at their feet roared angrily and shattered the heavens. "But who is this guy? There should be such a terrible monster. " "Xue Feng is in the beast League. He is also a top figure, but even if he leads the team and wants to catch the demon wolf, it is very difficult!" "And there are casualties among them." "If I knew that the monster had a master, I''m afraid I would also want to cut off my beard." Many Tianjiao gathered at the scene. Their eyes fell on the body of the Soviet emperor with a trace of curiosity. Who the hell are they? However, the eyes of one of them were suddenly attracted by the faces of several women in the goddess palace. Their eyes were hot, as if they were going to eat several women. Ye Wanqing looked cold and looked at Xue Feng. "Someone on our side was injured and died because of your monster?" "Won''t you give me an explanation?" Xue Feng said gloomily. Asshole. He clenched his fist and was unwilling. Why did this boy have such a monster. Moreover, from the feeling given to him by the double headed Jiao, the oppression of the monster''s body made the double headed Jiao with the blood of the green dragon feel terrible! "Explain? Is it necessary? You have been merciful to my companions without destroying you all. " "Still here, let me give you an explanation?" "Does it seem ridiculous?" Su Donghuang was extremely cold and hot. He spoke out his voice in a domineering way. The cold was shining in the depths of his eyes. The wolf and the ape roared twice, containing a cold and domineering posture. "Huh?!" Leng Xiaoning and others frown, and the cold light shines in their eyes. What did these guys do to the wolves?? "They are from the beast League!" Sun Wu stared at Xue Feng with both eyes and said calmly. In his eyes, there was a cold light shining. "Beast League!" "No wonder there are so many monsters. They are from the beast League!" "They want the wolf to surrender to them?" "But I didn''t expect that the strength of the little wolf is very strong!" "This is the man who died. He asked for it and wanted me to explain it to them!" "It''s enough face not to let them give us an explanation." Gu Qing''s eyes stared at Xue Feng. Their eyes were full of cold. On their bodies, there was an extremely powerful momentum, as if it contained destructive power. These guys want their explanation? It''s ridiculous!! "You!" Xue Feng looked extremely fierce. I didn''t expect these guys to be so shameless. Knowing that they are from the beast League, they dare to be so presumptuous. Is it that the beast League hasn''t acted for a long time? Some bastards have forgotten the deterrence of their beast League. "Hiss." "This guy is crazy and ignores the beast League!" After hearing Su Donghuang''s response, they looked crazy, took a breath of air conditioning and vomited. As a barren land, beast League is also a top team strength. This guy, even if there is such a powerful monster, he should talk to Heqi and Xue Feng, but he didn''t expect to be so strong and domineering. "Any questions?" Su Donghuang said indifferently. "You." Xue Feng''s eyes were full of blood. His fist was clenched. He had never suffered such humiliation. "Let''s go!" Su Donghuang looked cold and didn''t want to waste time here with the people of the beast League. Now the little wolf and the little ape have returned to the team. Don''t laugh at them. Then after receiving the little wolf, they jump straight away. "Boom! Boom! " On the void, several amazing sounds burst out suddenly. "Gone?"?? Just go? " "Xue Feng, they didn''t stop it?" The onlookers were surprised. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Asshole!!!" Lenghai all stared at those figures with cold eyes, with a grim face and green veins on their foreheads. These guys didn''t even say an apology, so they left directly, making their hearts like burning anger. "Damn it." Xue Feng''s eyes were extremely fierce, with blood surging and gnashing his teeth. Even if he was wrong, so what? Although I just wanted to order to stop them, I can''t be filled with resentment at this time. Once I did it, the consequences would be unimaginable. Those two monsters are already strong. If they continue, they will certainly suffer heavy casualties. Moreover, he did not know the identity of those who came. "Huh?" "I, I finally remembered, who was that man just now? Su Shao of hunting city! " "I was lucky to have seen Su Shao''s first war before." Someone''s face changed and vomited. He always thought the Soviet emperor looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember. But the strength of Su Donghuang just now made him feel where he had seen him. Then his mind was excited and thought of it. "What? Who do you say he is from hunting city? " As soon as he said this, Xue Feng''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his eyes fell on the person who had just spoken. "Ah?" The young man who was shrouded in Xue Feng''s momentum was shocked. Then, under Xue Feng''s interrogation, he finally knew the identity of the Soviet emperor. "Hunting city is a lost dog!" "Play tricks on me!" "Su Donghuang, I will make you regret. Your monster will become my wedding dress!" Xue Feng''s eyes were bloodshot and hoarse. The hunting city was chased and killed in the whole barren land, with countless deaths and injuries. At this time, I even found a sense of existence here. This made his face full of humiliation and anger. "Hui beast League, Chen Zhi''s hatred, is recorded on the emperor Su Donghuang!" "Take his head and avenge Chen Zhi in the future!" Everyone in the beast League was cold and roared, "yes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor of the Soviet Union marched on the sky. "So little wolves, they have such opportunities!" After Leng Xiaoning and others heard the words of Su Donghuang, they all understood why the little wolves disappeared after they were chased and killed by wanzu Tianjiao. It turned out that they had found a great opportunity. Refining the bones of ancient monsters, so they only appear now, and the two monsters have really reached the demon king. From their bodies, they can feel amazing oppression! People are naturally very excited about this. The strength of their lineup has increased again. Naturally, they are very happy and excited. Then several people continued to move forward, surrounded by mountains around the world, with towering peaks. "Wan Qing, it''s really you!" Just as several people were moving forward, suddenly a surprised voice rang out in their ears. "Huh?" Ye Wanqing stopped, turned and looked aside. At this time, there was a group of people around them. In front of them stood a very handsome young man. "Hua Shao?!" The woman''s sandalwood mouth was slightly open and spit out her voice, which was a little unexpected. Su Donghuang and others also looked. I saw a domineering young man in front of me. "Wan Qing, why didn''t you find us when you came to the barren land?" "With me, Taichu Hua, no one dares to bully you in this desolate land!" Hua Taichu said proudly. His eyes were full of dazzling meaning. Qin Qing''s face was a little cold when she saw this man. The young man was young master Hua Tiangong from the great wilderness holy land and the eight emperor level forces. I''m interested in eldest martial sister, but she doesn''t seem to be interested in her. And this guy sometimes looks at her with a squint. He is a very annoying person. "No need, Hua Shao. The relationship between us hasn''t reached that level. Now we have Mr. Su to protect us, so I won''t bother you." Chapter 639 Ye Wanqing frowned slightly and said in a loud voice, directly declining the request of Hua Taichu. Although the tone was mild, the Soviet emperor could still feel Ye Wanqing''s disgust. Sun Wu and others didn''t know this person, so they didn''t say anything. As for the words of the Soviet emperor, it seems to have been guessed that from their dialogue, the young man should come from the wilderness holy land and have a strong identity background! "Son Su?" Hua Taichu looked a little cold, and the eyes of the Soviet emperor were full of terrible edges. This guy stood in front of these people. This person is what Wan Qing said about Mr. Su?? Damn bastard, you''re looking for death. Su Donghuang frowned slightly and felt the cold eyes of Hua Taichu, but he didn''t say anything. "Wan Qing, you''d better listen to me at the beginning of China. Now there are too many Tianjiao from the stars in the barren land, and the Tianjiao of the emperor''s power in our great wilderness holy land has been united!" "So we are all from the wilderness holy land. It''s safer to act together." "Save you from being cheated." Hua Taichu said indifferently, in a cold tone. "Huh?" The eyes of Leng Xiaoning and others suddenly became indifferent, but then her eyes, Gu Qing and Lin Xiao all showed a divine light. Great wilderness holy land, isn''t this the place where shiye turned and reborn? So these guys are from that area. But what this guy just meant was that they lied to them? Damn this guy!! The Su Donghuang looked bland, as if he hadn''t heard a few people''s words. "Yes, Miss ye and Miss Qin, you can all join our lineup!" "I believe they will be very happy to know that you join." "When we came to the barren land, we looked for you, but we didn''t hear from you!" "Hua Shao is still very sad. It''s fate to meet you now." There is a man standing next to huataichu, and his breath is filled with air. He is also a Wu Jun. "Hua Shao, please pay attention. Young master Su is also from the wilderness holy land, not a villain with any thoughts." Ye Wanqing naturally recognized the meaning of Hua Taichu''s words and directly corrected Tao. "Huh? He is also from the great wilderness Holy Land! " When Hua Taichu heard Ye Wanqing''s words, he looked sluggish and couldn''t help staring at the Soviet emperor. In his eyes, there was a sense of disdain. There are eight emperor forces in the great wilderness holy land. He doesn''t know anyone in the beginning of the Chinese lunar calendar, and the guy in front of him is also from the great wilderness holy land. Well, obviously it came from very weak forces. It turned out to be like this. The contempt in his eyes grew stronger. "Well, boy, from today on, you can join our team in the great wilderness holy land and reward you for helping Wanqing." "By the way, you can get some resources by doing something to bring tea and water." Hua Taichu faintly looked at Su Donghuang and vomited. It''s like giving each other a great advantage. "No need." The Su Donghuang looked cold and said indifferently, and a terrible light burst out in his eyes. This is not because he is afraid, but because he disdains. These guys are really from emperor level forces. But even so, he didn''t care about the Soviet emperor. Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing look a little cold, which is more and more hateful for the Chinese Taichu. "Serving tea and water? Do you want to die??? " When Leng Xiaoning and Gu Qing heard what Hua Taichu said, they had a strong killing intention in their eyes. These guys even let their childe bring tea and water? "Ha ha." People naturally heard Leng Xiaoning''s words, but they didn''t care at all. They looked at everything with a smile. Since they came from the wilderness holy land, there was no need to give them face. Want Hua Shao to die? Dream! A human emperor is enough to make you out of breath. "Do you know the origin of Hua Shao in front of you? He is the son of the eight people''s emperors in the wilderness holy land and the leader of Huatian palace!" "In other words, he is the son of the emperor!" The people around Hua Taichu drank coldly. The son of the emperor, in front of anyone in the wilderness holy land, it is an unattainable existence! "So what?" Su Donghuang''s expression was indifferent and his face was expressionless. So what? Let Dehua''s face, which was originally proud, stiffened directly. He looked at Su Donghuang with a cold look in his eyes. The eyes of the people around Hua Taichu became colder and looked at the Soviet emperor with the killing intention of red fruit. "Good one, so what? Do you know the end of offending me? " The voice of Hua Taichu was extremely cold, and a continuous momentum exploded in an instant, as if the world began to rage. "Hua Shao, don''t do this. This young master Su is my friend, and I Ye Wanqing is qualified to make friends." "Hua Shao doesn''t have to ask who I''m with." Ye Wanqing''s face sank and spit out her voice directly. "Miss ye, you''ve gone too far. Why don''t you stand beside Hua Shao!" "Knowing that Hua Shao likes you and you still treat him like this, you should know his sincerity to you!" The people of the beginning of the reign of the Chinese emperor all had a cold face. They looked at Ye Wanqing and looked very unhappy. "Also, you should have been tricked by these guys. When you see these people, they are not good goods. You''d better hurry back to Hua Shao with the goddess palace to ensure that you drink fragrant and eat spicy food here in the barren land." The man''s voice is incomparably strong. It can even be said that it is useless to belittle the Soviet emperor. Of course, Tai Chu Hua''s indifference has nothing to do with all this. Leng Xiaoning, Gu Qing and Lin Xiao could see the blood clearly in their eyes. This bastard dares to humiliate their master like this. It''s death!! "You!" Ye Wanqing''s face was blue and white, and her chest trembled. Naturally, she knew the feelings of Tai Chu Hua for her, but she knew that Tai Chu Hua liked her. It was not true feelings, but just took a fancy to her body. "Otherwise, let Miss Qin follow Hua Shao and two women serve a husband together. It''s still a good story together." The man''s eyes looking at Qin Qing also have a sense of forest. When Hua Taichu heard this, he looked slightly moved. Although he trembled Ye Wanqing''s body, he was also very interested in Qin Qing, as his people said. Just do it together in the barren land. "You!" Qin Qing''s pretty face is green with anger. For this man''s words, I really feel very shameless. "Dong!" With an amazing explosion. The man who had just humiliated the emperor Su Donghuang shrunk his pupils, and his hair stood up behind him. He looked very frightened. "Pooh!" The man''s blood gushed out of his mouth, then flew out directly and hit the earth. He splashed blood on his resolute face and looked very grim. Then the two pupils burst out, that is, the dead can''t die anymore. "I can''t help it!" "Such a shameless man dare to humiliate my childe!" Leng Xiaoning stood in front of Su Donghuang, looked at the man who was hit and spit out his voice indifferently. She''s really pissed off! Ye Wanqing and others looked surprised. "What?!" The look of Hua Taichu could not help getting gloomy. He stared at the seriously injured man on the ground. The latter had only one breath left, which made his face sink. He stared at Leng Xiaoning, "how dare you kill my man?!" All the people around him were furious and wanted to kill like a shuttle. "What? Why not kill? Just ants! " Leng Xiaoning said indifferently, looking calm and incomparable. Her indifferent eyes made De Hua''s mother look heavy, clenched her fists, damn it!! But I was surprised that this sassy woman was so terrible? "Are you really the son of the emperor?" At this moment, the voice of the Soviet emperor came cold, and his eyes glittered. "Nature!" "If false, change!" "Do you want to apologize!!!" Mother Hua looked gloomy and had a touch of pride in her eyes. "Son of the emperor, it''s really sad to live like a dog like you!" Chapter 640 Su Donghuang stared at Hua Taichu and said sarcastically that an extremely cold breath lifted up from his body. As if enveloping a world, it is extremely terrible. It also made Tai Chu Hua''s eyes cold, and his eyes glittered with anger. How dare this guy humiliate him like this? "Ah? This! " The pretty faces of Ye Wanqing, Qin Qing and others suddenly changed. Because they all know the abilities of the young people in front of them. Even if Hua Taichu is the young master of Hua Tiangong, it is still too far from the prince Su in front of him. They followed the Soviet emperor all the way. The latter killed anyone regardless of their identity. Even the Tianjiao of the ten thousand families in the heavenly star region was wiped out in each other''s hands. "Boom!" "Boom!" Mother Hua looked gloomy and her lungs were going to explode! The eyes of the Tianjiao around him became dark, and the eyes looking at the Soviet emperor were extremely bad. "Hua Shao, we''ll solve this mess for you. We dare to humiliate you!" "Yes, Hua Shao, we''ll make him look good!" "Kill them!!!" Above the void, the bodies of a group of people are filled with a very bright and gorgeous atmosphere. Looking around, it is cast by the starry world. A big demon in the starry sky poked out his head, and his blood red eyes were like the aggregation of scarlet blood, full of Senran killing intention. Su Donghuang''s expression remained unchanged, and Leng Xiaoning''s eyes also looked with indifferent light, He was not frightened by the scene in front of him. In their eyes, they are as childish as children. "Wan Qing, is he really from the wilderness holy land?" Hua Taichu looked at Su Donghuang coldly, and then locked his eyes on Ye Wanqing. If the other party is really from the wilderness holy land, it is impossible to be so calm when you hear that he is the young master of Huatian palace. But even if the other side is really a force he doesn''t know. That''s impossible. In the wilderness holy land, the eight emperors are heaven. He said that the Chinese premier had not heard of any hidden forces that could counter the forces of the emperor. The boy could maintain such a calm attitude when facing him. This made his heart cold. Did he really come from the wilderness holy land? Ye Wanqing didn''t lie to him, did he? "Hua Shao, Mr. Su really comes from the great wilderness holy land. I won''t lie to you about this, and who I am with is my freedom." "I also hope Huashao will respect our choice." Ye Wanqing looked at Hua Taichu and vomited word by word. She really didn''t want to go on. She was afraid that it would be bad if the Chinese mother wanted to fight Mr. Su. Because Mr. Su will be strong! However, when Prince Su returns to the great wilderness holy land, he will face an attack from a human emperor. Although Prince Su is powerful, the other party is the human emperor. Moreover, the emperors of the great wilderness holy land are quite protective of calves. She doesn''t want to hurt Mr. Su because of herself, so she will be condemned all her life. "Mr. Su, let''s leave first!" Ye Wanqing looked at Su Donghuang and vomited, her tone with a touch of prayer. Su Donghuang looked calm. Naturally, he knew why Ye Wanqing was in such a hurry to let him leave, in order not to have a head-on conflict with the Empress Dowager. Because he was afraid of losing money when he returned to the wilderness holy land. The Soviet emperor naturally understood this. "Hehe!!!" "If you want to go, have you asked me about huataichu?" Hua Taichu looked fierce, especially when he saw that Su Donghuang and ye Wanqing were so close, he was extremely angry. There was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. He looked at the Soviet emperor grimly. If he wanted to leave, it was impossible. If he provoked the Chinese Taichu, he had to take his life!! "If the person who killed me leaves like this, what''s the face of my Chinese Taichu?!" He stared at the Soviet emperor and said with a fierce smile. "Yes! The people who killed us just walk away. Isn''t it a little out of line with the rules? " "Yes, if you want to go, you can go through our crotch!" The crowd surrounding the emperor Su Donghuang smiled coldly, with a dark smile. Leng Xiaoning and others looked cold. "It seems that he will never die?" Su Donghuang said indifferently. "Naturally, the person who killed me will take his life with him!" Huataichu Yin Leng Dao. He is the young master of Huatian palace and the son of the emperor. Anyone who sees him should give him face. If not, be punished! Su Donghuang smiled, and his smile made Tai Chu''s eyes freeze. Is this guy still smiling when he is dying? "Wan Qing, it''s not that we don''t give you face, but that someone gives them face not!!" "Let''s get under their crotch!!" "I can''t help it now!!!" Leng Xiaoning spits out her voice with a cold smile. Her eyes are shot, and the cold light envelops everything. When ye Wanqing heard the speech, her pretty face tightened and her heart trembled. Qin Qing and others also showed a pale face. "I''m going to kill you today!!" Gu Qing''s eyes had the ultimate idea of killing. From the moment when Hua Taichu asked his master to bring tea and water, he already wanted to kill. When these garbage let them get through their crotch, they were extremely angry. At this moment, killing intention gushed over a world. "Boom!" Lin Xiao and Sun Wu also stood up and looked indifferent. They stepped forward and breathed out their terrible momentum, as if they had become the God of war. Hua Taichu''s eyes were shocked. He thought it was over, but suddenly there were terrible animal power over the sky. "Roar! Roar! " The roar of two monsters, the little wolf and the little ape, wants to tear the world apart. It''s quite powerful and terrible! The eyes of the two demons tightly locked on a group of people. The killing intention in their eyes attacked a person, making them look crazy, sweat behind them, and fear in their hearts. "You want to play with you!" "Are you ready for your life now?" Su Donghuang looked at Hua Taichu indifferently. "How? Who the hell are you? " Hua Taichu looked surprised and angry. A pair of eyes showed a trace of surprised and angry after Leng Xiaoning and others broke out. This, this, where is from the wilderness Holy Land! This momentum is so strong, and there are two great demons with cultivation at the demon king level. This made him unable to believe that the other party was from the wilderness holy land. "What?"?? What is this? " At this moment, the face of Hua Taichu also became panic. What momentum is this?? "Ye Wanqing, you lied to me!" "They don''t come from the wilderness at all!!" Hua Taichu roared and didn''t believe that they came from the great wilderness holy land. When did there be such a figure in the great wilderness holy land! Is Ye Wanqing trying to kill him? "No, she didn''t lie to you!" "I do come from the wilderness Holy Land!" Su Donghuang looked at Hua Taichu and said indifferently. There is no need to hide the fact that he came from the great wilderness holy land. "What, you, you, really, yes, are you from the wilderness holy land? No, it''s impossible. I haven''t seen you at all in the wilderness Holy Land! " "How can you be a man from the wilderness Holy Land!" Hua Taichu looked a little crazy and said, his heart was sinking, and he didn''t even want to believe what the Soviet emperor said. His body kept shaking. Judging from the momentum of Leng Xiaoning''s outburst just now, these guys are by no means ordinary people. "Is it interesting to still care about my origin now?" "Kill! None! " Su Donghuang stood in the void and looked at Hua Taichu and said sarcastically. He gave an order directly. "Boom, boom!" Leng Xiaoning and others suddenly burst into a strong killing intention. Staring at the people at the beginning of China, their smile was even stronger. "Let''s drill your crotch. Today I''ll cut off your heads one by one, but when the ball kicks!!" With an amazing killing sound. Leng Xiaoning suddenly turned into a terrible killing weapon and killed the people of Hua Taichu. The latter immediately felt that the terrible killing idea was destroying their will. They were appalled by the decay of the destroyer. "Hua Shao! No, no, they,, are the eight grades of Wu Jun, and they are the accomplishments of the eight grades of Wu Jun! " Chapter 641 When these Wu Jun felt the breath of Leng Xiaoning, they looked crazy and their pupils were frightened, as if they had encountered the most terrible thing in the world. Wujun eight, it''s Wujun eight!! They can''t believe that these characters in front of them are all the top arrogance. They tremble, fear, and horror, and their voices are hysterical. Completely forgot how they humiliated each other. If I had known their cultivation realm, how dare I be so presumptuous. In their eyes, this is the existence of the king. Leng Xiaoning and others are full of disdain and indifference. "What?"?? "Wujun eight products" At the beginning of Hua tianchu''s speech, he looked a little ugly, with a shocked light in his pupils. He wanted to see something from each other''s eyes, but he was disappointed. He was really disappointed. The look of the Soviet emperor was calm and calm, and there was no change at all. It was like looking at ordinary people, which made him look even more iron blue. It seemed to decide what. He looked at the Soviet emperor. "Today we recognize the plant!" After a few moments of silence, Hua Taichu said gloomily. He was extremely unwilling, but his strength was there. I can only admit it. "Pooh!" After Hua tianchu''s voice fell, there was a Wu Jun beside him. His eyes were frightened, and a huge blood hole appeared in the center of his eyebrows. Then it fell to the ground. Leng Xiaoning was the one who made the move. She showed a cold smile and looked at Hua Taichu with sarcastic eyes. "I said I recognized it." "You, you, you still kill my people?" Hua Taichu looked ugly and roared angrily. "Recognition? In a word, you can think that nothing has happened? " "Are you here to be funny?!" Su Donghuang said with a sarcastic smile. His eyes stared at the beginning of China. His cold eyes were like the pupils of a dead man. Let Hua Taichu tremble and his eyes are full of blood. "My father, the Chinese emperor, you know, if you dare to touch me, my father will kill you!" He has already put down his posture, and this guy still refuses to let go. It made him even more depressed. In the great wilderness holy land, he is the son of the emperor of Tianhua. Wherever he goes, he is respected. Even if you are the leader of many top forces in the five domains, you should honor him as Taichu young master when you see him! Ye Wanqing told him that the boy came from the wilderness holy land. He believed ye Wanqing would not deceive him with this matter. But when he knew he was the young master of huatiangong, the other party was not afraid and had to fight him, which made him incomprehensible. "He is him, you are you. If he provokes me, I will let him pay for what he has done. My family and your father can''t move!" When Hua Taichu heard the speech, he looked ugly. This guy was not afraid of his father?? How is it possible that he is not afraid of his father! "I gave you a chance in advance." "You just don''t know how to cherish." The Soviet emperor said calmly. "When you humiliate my childe, it''s impossible!" "Still want to stop, there''s a pit in your brain!" Leng Xiaoning sneered. "Su Shao has given you face, but he has nothing to hide!" "I still want to leave it alone. It''s just a emperor. I really think of myself as a young master." People in the hunting city looked at Hua Taichu and vomited. "You bastards!" Hua tianchu''s face was blue and white for a while. He was so humiliated that he looked furious and roared. "You look at your people and die one by one!" Leng Xiaoning looked at Hua Taichu''s sarcastic smile, and then looked at the remaining Wu Jun. without hesitation, she stepped out directly. Her strong killing intention penetrated everything, and the terrible momentum destroyed the sky and the earth!!! When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of those frightened Wujun. "Blame your cheap mouth for provoking us!" "Insult the childe and be punished!" Leng Xiaoning stares at these Wu Jun with cold eyes. She stands on the sky. Her blue clothes outline her graceful body, and her exquisite face is filled with cold. Although they looked very thin, they could still clearly feel the violent killing intention sweeping down, making them tremble. "Kill!" Gu Qing shouted angrily. They stepped down towards the six people!! "No!" "Stop these bastards!" An angry voice roared out. In the void, Hua Taichu brought a total of eight Wu Jun out, and he was not ready to do anything. Knowing that there would be no dangerous things nearby, they brought eight people. Now two people are dead, and there are six left. The faces of the six people are very angry. They raise their eyes, full of angry blood, and their hearts are extremely afraid. "Boom! Boom! Boom! " Between heaven and earth, turbulence emerged. Leng Xiaoning showed unparalleled momentum and burst out powerful moves, and no one could stop their means. "No!!" "I don''t want to!" On the void, there were bloody residual flowers floating. A famous Wu Jun roared sadly and fell down in the eyes of the Chinese Taichu. He looked very pale, "good, strong." Then the body twitched twice, and one body reappeared. "You!" But Hua Taichu''s two pupils shook hard, his body trembled wildly, and his fist clenched. These guys really dare to kill his people? This made his face even more gloomy. "Alas." Ye Wanqing sighed in her heart. Although she was not interested in the Chinese empress dowager, after all, there was a strong man standing behind her. Moreover, Prince Su has to return to the great wilderness holy land. Seeing that the time of the great wilderness holy land is running out, wouldn''t it be troublesome if the Chinese emperor came to the door. But ye Wanqing also knew the personality of the Soviet emperor, and it was naturally impossible to swallow this tone. They are all very proud people. "Now it''s your turn!" Standing in front of Hua Taichu, Su Donghuang stared at Hua Taichu with a cold light in his eyes, which made the latter tremble, and an indescribable breath of death enveloped his body. It frightened his eyes. "Young master Su, you don''t really want to kill this Hua Taichu, do you?" At this moment, ye Wanqing was anxious and looked at the Soviet emperor. The daughters of the ruling goddess palace did not expect the Soviet emperor to be so bold. "Yes." "What else do you keep him for?" The Soviet emperor spit out his voice very seriously. "Son Su, I know your strength is very strong, but once the desolate land is over, the Chinese emperor will certainly trouble you this day." "At that time, there will be no way to escape!" Ye Wanqing said. "Yes, Mr. Su, the Empress Dowager Hua really can''t move now!" Qin Qing is also anxious. Although she is also very angry about the Chinese Taichu, she has noticed it just now. It seems that the Chinese Taichu is also staring at her. She naturally wants to kill this bastard, but the Chinese emperor behind him can''t be ignored. That''s a real emperor and a strong man. In front of the emperor, Wu Jun is the existence of mole ants! "Yes, you''d better weigh it, or my father will make you look bad!" After hearing the persuasion of Yiye Wanqing and Qin Qing, Hua Taichu finally had the confidence and looked at the Soviet emperor''s insidious vomit again. Yes, his father is the Chinese emperor. He is afraid of wool. "Pa!" Su Donghuang glanced at him indifferently and slapped Hua Taichu fan out, smashing it heavily on the ground and making a violent sound. The face of Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing suddenly changed. The people in the ruling goddess palace looked shocked. Su Shaozhen was a newcomer to China?! This? I''m afraid there''s no way to reconcile. "You!" "You bastard,, dare to shoot me!" Hua Taichu roared. A handsome face twisted and ferocious. He looked at the Soviet emperor and roared hysterically. He really did, and slapped him in front of everyone! Doesn''t this guy want to live? "Hum!" Leng Xiaoning and others looked at Hua Taichu with a cold smile. Is this boy out of his mind and humiliated the childe? How can he just forget it. "I''ll kill you!" "You can be trusted!" Su Donghuang raised his eyes and stared at Hua Taichu''s cold vomit. The killing intention of the body instantly covered the body of Hua Taichu. An infinite spirit of despair and death covered his body, making the latter pale and tremble. He really wanted to kill himself. "Hum, you want to kill me, dream!" Hua Taichu looked at the ferocious way on Su Donghuang''s face. In his eyes, there was a decisive light. He did not know when a piece of Rune paper appeared in his hand. The golden light on the rune paper seemed to overflow the power of the emperor. "Father, help me!" Chapter 642 Su Donghuang looked cold. In his deep eyes, the world seemed to turn into a vortex, and golden lights bloomed out one after another. "You boy will die!!!" With a deep sense of resentment in her eyes, the Chinese Prime Minister smiled darkly. When the voice fell, an infinite light bathed in it. Holy and terrible! Then a figure gradually appeared in the eyes of everyone. He is a middle-aged man, who is shrouded in a towering momentum, just like a strong man at the top. "Emperor!!" When Leng Xiaoning and others saw the coming figure, they couldn''t help saying in a deep voice, did the Chinese mother summon his father? The emperor''s breath that overflowed all over made the space tremble. "This, this is the Chinese emperor!" "Hua Taichu''s father!" Ye Wanqing was surprised, and her face was a little ugly. In the hands of the Chinese Taichu, there should be a means to summon the Chinese emperor''s thoughts. Otherwise, how could the emperor of China appear here. This is trouble. The emperor''s mind must be unstoppable. Her heart trembled, and the worry finally came. "Huh? Something''s wrong! " Su Donghuang frowned. When he killed Xiao Tianlin, Xiao''s emperor''s mind appeared in the barren earth. But it just appeared and was directly expelled from the barren land. But after the father of Hua Taichu appeared, he was not expelled by the barren land? It still surprised him. Is something going to happen to the barren land? "Now regret it!!!" When Mrs. Hua first saw the Su Donghuang frown, she naturally thought that the other party was afraid, even if she was surrounded by the Tianjiao of Wu Jun''s eight products. But how can Wu Jun''s eight products be hard to regret the emperor? It''s completely funny!! "Too early? Who hurt you like this. " When the Chinese emperor saw the appearance of the empress dowager, he looked cold, and there seemed to be endless killing intention in the center of his eyebrows. He saw the corpse beside Hua Taichu, and then clearly saw the slap marks on each other''s face and the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, which made him look cold. "Father is him!" "This man didn''t just kill the people I followed." "And want to kill me!" "Father, you, you must kill him for me!" Looking at the Chinese emperor, the Chinese emperor spits out his voice grimly. If he wants to kill this bastard, this son must die!! With his father, what do you think he should do?! The corners of his mouth heaved a cold arc. Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing all trembled and sank to the bottom of the valley. Now they are in crisis. The emperor made a move. How could Mr. Su block it! "I want to kill the son of the Chinese emperor!" The Chinese emperor''s face was very cold, and his eyes fell directly on the body of the Soviet emperor. A supreme force of the emperor swept out, enveloping and blocking the whole emperor of the Soviet Union. Leng Xiaoning and others looked cold and ready to take action, but there was a voice in their mind that told them not to act rashly. This is the voice of the Soviet emperor. He told the crowd that the emperor had a way to deal with it. Hearing this, everyone had to stop, but Leng Xiaoning''s killing intention in the eyes of everyone was very cold. "Who are you?" "Dare to kill my son!" The Chinese emperor was indifferent. In his eyes, a fierce killing intention came out. In this barren land, many Tianjiao clouds come down. If this boy comes from the top Tianjiao in other world, it will be a big problem. Find out the origin of the other party first. "Father, this guy is from the great wilderness Holy Land!" Suddenly, Tai Chu Hua stood between heaven and earth. His eyes stared at Su Donghuang coldly and shouted. "Wilderness holy land?" "Good courage." "From under my jurisdiction, he still wants to kill my son of the Chinese emperor." After hearing the words of the Chinese emperor, he was very angry and laughed back. Since he knows that the other party''s identity comes from the barren land, he has no worries. "Boom!" The violent power of the Chinese emperor''s body fell on the Soviet emperor''s body as if it were going to destroy the youth''s body. Even if it is a famous emperor''s idea, the power to destroy and pull the decaying is still quite terrible and overbearing. The look of Su Donghuang gradually became cold, and there was a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. "Jie Jie." Hua tianchu smiled coldly and looked into the eyes of the Soviet emperor, just like looking at the dead. He was full of coldness, and his smile was very dark. He''s going to let the boy die. "Son Su!" Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing ruled that the faces of the people in the goddess palace were as pale as paper. A worried expression. "You''re going to kill me without asking about the process?" Looking at the Tianhua emperor, Su Donghuang said calmly, looking neither happy nor sad, as if the emperor''s authority shrouded in his body could not play a role at all. Su Donghuang has a human emperor in his body, and his muscles are integrated into the animal soul of an animal emperor. How strong the physique is, the oppression of the Chinese emperor will not play any role at all. "The only thing the emperor knows now is that you killed my son first." "As for the wrong thing, the emperor ignored it!" Tian Huahuang said overbearing. Standing on the sky, he showed a overbearing attitude in the world, but he was a little surprised now. His oppression is useless. The boy seems a little difficult. "It''s really overbearing!" Su Donghuang sneered. He looked cold and stepped out with a killing sword in his hand. He stared at the emperor. The weather seemed to tear the sky, and the world turned into a terrible God''s awn, penetrating everything. However, the Chinese emperor sneered a few times. Even if talent is no longer a demon. It''s impossible to win his respect for the emperor and the strong. A cold smile appeared, and he even wanted to kill his son. Although Tai Chu Hua was not as good as his eldest son, he was still the son of his heavenly Chinese emperor. Naturally, it can''t be so. And just when he was ready to use his momentum to wipe out a mole ant. His face suddenly stiffened with unspeakable shock. "What is this?" The Chinese emperor''s eyes were full of terrible edge and stared at the Soviet emperor. I can''t believe everything in my eyes. "Boom!" The body of the Soviet emperor was filled with golden light. It was dazzling, bright and gorgeous. It outlined stars and a starry world. The killing sword was covered with golden light and waved fiercely. A more dazzling and fierce sword cut the emperor''s oppression shrouded in his body. Simple and overbearing. "Prince Su split the momentum oppression from the Chinese emperor in heaven?" "No, Prince Su seems to overflow the power of the emperor!" Ye Wanqing''s sandalwood mouth was slightly open. Feng''s eyes stared at the Soviet emperor with frightened eyes. She clearly felt that the amazing power of the emperor was diffuse. "This? What the hell is going on? " Qin Qing also opened her mouth. Can it be said that there is also a human emperor behind Prince Su??? Hua Taichu''s arrogant face was completely stiff at this time. His pupils had a light of fear? Who the hell did he mess with?? "Boom, boom!" In the void, there seems to be a golden light penetrating, and it seems to give birth to a frightening monster. Seeing the strange appearance of the Soviet emperor, the eyelids of the Chinese emperor have been twitching. The breath of the emperor is also mixed with the momentum of a demon emperor. Is it possible that there are two strong emperors standing behind the boy?? "Who the hell are you?" "You are not from the great wilderness holy land?" The Chinese emperor stared at the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice. The light in his eyes burst out, and his voice was a little gloomy. He must find out what his identity is. Why do you have the breath of two powerful emperors on your body. "It''s time for you to leave the barren land." The Su Dong emperor stared at the Chinese emperor and said indifferently. The light in his eyes was even more sharp and terrible. Chapter 643 "Huh? What? " The Chinese emperor''s face sank, but suddenly his face changed. "Boom!" From the body of the Soviet emperor, a powerful breath storm broke out. The storm raged, destroying sacred trees and peaks in all directions and turning them into powder. He stood in this world and looked at the Chinese emperor indifferently. Although it is said that the Chinese emperor in heaven is the emperor of man and the strong in territory, it is the Soviet emperor standing in the void, but he looks like an invincible God of war. As if he were the king! The Chinese emperor, however, was just a spectator. The Chinese emperor with such a feeling was extremely humiliated. I was compared by a boy. The Soviet emperor looked a little indifferent. "Huh?" "What are you going to do?" The Chinese emperor''s eyes were full of terrible meaning. He stared at the Soviet emperor. His cold eyes were more like penetrating anything. They were extremely terrible and overbearing. He felt a strong air flow, as if to push him out of the world. "This is a barren land. The realm of the emperor cannot be stepped into. Even if it is a divine idea, it will still be bound by the barren land!" "So now even if you show up in front of me and you want to kill me, I''m afraid you can''t." "So now get out of here!" "I gave him a chance, but he is still stubborn and wants to kill me." "Want him to live? Sorry, you are not qualified!! " Su Donghuang raised his arm and waved to the Chinese emperor in an invincible posture for a long time. The ruthless sword intention bloomed under the eyes of everyone. Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing covered their mouths with cherry. His face was filled with horror. In their eyes, the emperor is the strongest person and their unattainable God. The eight gods of the great wilderness holy land. Now the Soviet emperor is in front of them, facing the threat from the Chinese emperor of heaven, and strongly waving his sword at him. How crazy and domineering. This is crazy. Although it is just a divine idea, it is still the power of the Chinese emperor. Even if they ruled that the Lord of the goddess palace was the half step emperor, they did not dare to do this to the emperor. As long as they did not become the emperor, they were all weak. "He''s crazy, isn''t he!!" Mother Hua looks crazy. Her face is ferocious and gloomy. What kind of Freak is this guy. Father can''t lose. His fists were clenched, his face was pale, his breathing was rapid and furious. "Asshole! You are so angry! " "Boom!" The Chinese emperor was furious. For the first time, a younger generation turned their swords against him. His pride seemed to be trampled on, his killing intention fled, and his eyes were filled with extreme anger. "Ha ha." Emperor Su Dong ignored the anger of the Chinese emperor, and his sword was more domineering and arrogant, just like splitting a world. Leng Xiaoning looked at the Chinese emperor with a light of indifference and ridicule. In the great wilderness holy land, the emperor is respected, but in the celestial realm, the emperor is only a very ordinary level, but they did not expect that the body of the Soviet emperor overflowed the power of the emperor. Shiye, it''s really getting more and more terrible! "Eat the emperor''s palm!" The emperor''s eyes were filled with cold. At this time, his mind was shining. He raised his arm and waved it down. It''s like a god of war slapping mole ants. He''s a king. Who dares to provoke. "Dong!" A violent sound exploded. The sword move of the Soviet emperor collided with the power of the Chinese emperor. The next moment, the momentum of the waves swept hundreds of miles around. It seems that it has affected many practitioners, which makes people extremely shocked. I don''t know where this powerful Qi comes from? "That''s it?" Standing in the distance, the Soviet emperor looked calm, and his eyes burst out sarcastic and cold. "How?" The Chinese emperor stepped back two steps. I can''t believe it. Even if it was a divine idea, it was quite easy to shoot a Wu Jun, but the boy was unhindered, and he was repulsed. It made him angry. What the hell is this boy!!! He stared at the Soviet emperor, as if to find out how he did it. But what the boy said just now is not wrong. He is in a barren land. The world has bound him. If he is an ordinary young man, he can kill him with one look. But this kid is not an ordinary kid. There are also two kinds of imperial breath flowing in the body. The cold eyes of the Chinese emperor burst out, and the cold light shone, which was very terrible. When the ruling goddess palace saw this scene, it was also full of horror. Childe Su was too strong. "Why?" "How could father be repulsed by this boy?" "No? Impossible, this is impossible! " "Father should be invincible?" Hua Taichu''s look was full of panic. Who did he provoke. It''s so scary. The Chinese emperor was disappointed when he looked at the Empress Dowager. He had two children, one of whom was a proud son with the posture of emperor. The other is the beginning of Huatai. "Right now." Su Donghuang smiled and said. "What?" The Chinese emperor looked at Su Donghuang''s smile and his heart jumped. Suddenly he seemed to feel something and his face was blue. "Boom!" At this moment, between heaven and earth, it seemed that a thunderbolt burst out and fell fiercely downward. It makes the area where the Soviet emperor is located begin to twist gradually. There was a roaring wind, and everyone''s eyes were frozen. This was the idea that the barren earth was expelling the Chinese emperor. "Now even if you don''t want to go, it won''t be." Su Donghuang sneered. And Hua Taichu''s face changed wildly. The world is expelling her father?? If his father expelled him, this guy would kill him. His eyes were filled with fear. "Boom, boom!" The terrible sound kept exploding. "No!" "The emperor has not saved my son!" The Chinese emperor roared, his momentum rolled out, his eyes were shining thousands of miles, and his tone was a little humble. Although China was disappointed at the beginning, it was his son after all, and he could not let him die. Seeing the breath gradually passing away, he roared, and the momentum continued to explode. Raising his palm directly covered the Chinese Taichu! The latter looked crazy and his eyes coagulated. "Go." With a cold sound falling, the figure of Hua Taichu disappeared without a trace. "Boy, you can''t kill my son!" The Chinese emperor looked at the Soviet emperor and roared. "Hehe, can you save him once or twice? Next time I meet him, I will kill him. " Su Donghuang raised his mouth and showed a sneer. He looked at the Chinese emperor, and his words made the latter''s pupils shrink and extremely shocked and angry. "Asshole, if you kill him, our Huatian palace will erase you!" As a sharp threat fell. The Chinese emperor disappeared in the sight of a crowd and never appeared again. The empty power of the emperor gradually disappeared in front of them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Damn, I didn''t kill that guy." Leng Xiaoning saw this and couldn''t help but spit out a cold voice. The thought of Fang Caihua''s proud gesture made her very angry. Especially if she didn''t kill Hua Taichu, she was still very upset. "There are still some means of respecting the emperor, but he can only save China once." "The next time you meet him, kill him." There was a faint light in Su Donghuang''s eyes, and he said indifferently. When they heard the speech, they nodded, which was the only way. "Ah?" The people in the goddess palace were filled with horror. It seems that if they follow the Soviet emperor, they will see more and let them be careful of dirty banging. In doing so, the Soviet emperor undoubtedly offended Huatian palace, the holy land of the great wilderness, That''s an emperor''s power. However, it is also very terrible that Mr. Su can still live under the God of the Chinese emperor. But what is the power of the emperor that Prince Su just spilled out? Is there an emperor standing behind him? However, when the people were confused, the Soviet emperor was indeed silent. Because now, since the Chinese emperor appeared and was not immediately expelled by the barren land, he has realized that the barren land seems to be changing. Suddenly think of what the demon emperor said to him, will the desolate earth have the previous tragedy again?? And how did the previous tragedy come into being?? He was still confused because he couldn''t find any clues. Chapter 644 Su Donghuang still frowned and thought about everything, but now he realized that although the barren land was changing. But it also tells them that the barren land is coming to an end. And the time is fast approaching. He raised his eyes and looked at the blue sky, because Junmo smiled at Grandpa. He was not worried that the Chinese emperor would be bad for his family. Besides, the Chinese emperor only knows him, but he doesn''t know where he comes from? "Don''t know how to laugh at them?" Murmured the Soviet emperor. Although I really want to go and have a look, it''s useless even if I go to see it. That kind of opportunity can only let them feel it by themselves! "Childe, where are we going now?" "Do you want to look for the location of the Chinese Taichu?" Leng Xiaoning spits out her voice, and there is a fierce look in her eyes. "Why don''t you kill the Chinese Taichu!" "It is also a waste of air to let him stay in the barren land." Lin Xiao shouted, his eyes full of hostility. "No, there''s no need to waste time looking for a waste." "We don''t have much time in the barren land!" "Still looking for our chance." "But as long as this guy is in the barren land, he can''t escape our palm." The Soviet emperor spit out his voice calmly. There''s no need to waste their time trying to kill a piece of garbage. If you can still meet, it''s not too late to kill!! "That''s right." "It''s really unnecessary to waste time looking for a mole ant." The crowd vomited. And they didn''t notice that ye Wanqing and others who ruled the goddess palace were about to cry. Have you forgotten the Chinese emperor behind the Chinese emperor. At the thought of the emperor, ye Wanqing looked at the emperor with curiosity. "Son Su, is it the power of the emperor that has just spilled out of your body?" Her crisp and pleasant voice immediately made everyone''s eyes shrink one after another, all looking at the Soviet emperor. "Yes, childe, we all felt the breath of the Emperor just now?" "Young master, you obviously didn''t reach the realm of the emperor. Why can you bring the breath of the emperor?" Leng Xiaoning and others also looked at Su Donghuang curiously and vomited. This really puzzled them. "Hehe, there''s nothing. I just practiced a special method." Su Donghuang smiled faintly and didn''t explain anything. It''s a waste of time to explain this thing. It can''t be said that there is a puppet of the emperor in his body?? Although the Soviet emperor explained. But ye Wanqing, Qin Qing and others do not seem to think so. What means can overflow the power of the emperor. So clear, like the essence, they did feel it, but since the Soviet Emperor didn''t say it, they naturally wouldn''t break the casserole and ask to the end. Everyone has a secret! "Let''s go!" There was no need to stay here. The Soviet emperor said in a deep voice, and then a crowd disappeared in this area. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother, I''ll see you soon!" On an ancient mountain, a beautiful woman looked at the scorching sun and smiled. She missed her brother and her family very much. No one can give that warmth. The girl has a pair of bright eyes, bright and clear, as bright as stars. Her eyes are bent like crescent moon, as if the aura is also overflowing. Between a frown and a smile, the noble look naturally reveals, which makes people have to marvel at her elegant and beautiful light. She is Su Qianqian. The group of people standing behind Su Qianqian looked a little iron green, but they now know what the position of Su Donghuang is in Su Qianqian. It''s important. The last time I said that Su Donghuang was not su Qianqian, I was very angry. If we say again that the Soviet emperor is not right. There are bound to be unpredictable results. The Soviet emperor and his family are su Qianqian''s inverse scales. But they must let Su Qianqian cut off relations with these earthly guys and never "What should I do?" "The identity of the saint, the Soviet emperor is not qualified to be the saint''s brother." "We must let the saint stop the idea!" A beautiful woman said in a deep voice. Her eyes have cold light, her pretty face is grim, and she looks ugly undoubtedly!! "Yes, the saints of our Haihuang family are not the kind of lowly people who can climb the relationship!!" The crowd nodded, and their eyes naturally glowed with cold light, looking extremely cold. Then there was a burly man in their team. He was like a tall tower with extraordinary momentum. "Yes." And this is naturally what this person said. "What?" The eyes of other people of Haihuang nationality brightened and looked at the man spitting out his voice. They were very excited. "Just three days ago, Tianjiao found a place like the inheritance of the ancient emperor in the falling Moon Valley!" "But because of this territory, it''s strange that they can''t open it, so they have to call the arrogant people of the barren land to gather together and find a way to enter the land of inheritance!" The man''s voice made the eyes of all the Tianjiao of the Haihuang family shine. Naturally. If you find the inheritance territory of the ancient emperor, if you can go in. How can you recruit Tianjiao! Isn''t this sharing what you get to others? "So?" People looked at the man and didn''t want to take a share. It''s natural to go. But we have to find a way to get rid of the Soviet emperor. "You pig brains, have you forgotten what the patriarch told you? The saint is naturally beautiful and beautiful. She is bound to connect with the saint for a marriage!! " "And this wide recruit Tianjiao is naturally the top figure in the barren land. If it is favored by the childe of zhutianxing domain, our Haihuang family will inevitably become the overlord of the great wilderness holy domain." "The future is to move the family to the star region!" The man vomited, and the people also showed their yearning expression. Then the man paused and continued. "As long as the Soviet emperor knows that he and the saint are not on the same level at all, he will naturally choose to leave the saint at this time." "Even if it is shameless to follow the saint, do you think the prince of the star domain will allow such a scoundrel to follow the saint?" "Nature will erase it secretly!" The man''s smile was very cold. He looked at the Haihuang family fiercely. The latter''s expression is more surprised. "This is killing two birds with one stone!" "Just do it!" Several people have a cold killing intention in their eyes, and they all think this method is the most feasible at present. "What are you whispering?" Su Qianqian vomited curiously behind the crowd. "No, No." Several people directly shook their heads and denied. "Saint, recently I heard that Tianjiao found the place where the ancient emperor passed on. We have to go and have a look. It is said that Tianjiao gathered widely." "I wonder if your brother will go?" "Saint, you said that your brother has unparalleled talent. He must go on this occasion." The woman of the sea royal family showed a gentle smile and said that she was completely different from her dislike of the Soviet Emperor just now. "Ah? Where the ancient emperor passed on? "Recruit Tianjiao?" "Sure, my brother, he will go!" Su''s shallow pretty eyes lay like a clear spring, with a slight wave. His long hair fluttered gently, and his pretty face slowly showed a smile. Like a blooming flower, it is very beautiful. At the same time, it also makes the eyes of the sea royal family have a sinister color. We must not cheap the Soviet emperor to be the elder brother of the saint. Saint, we are also for you. Please forgive me! "Then, saint, let''s go now." "OK." Chapter 645 The barren earth shines brightly, and countless figures emerge from heaven and earth. Now everyone knows that the barren land has begun to come to an end. And now it is spread that the ancient emperor''s inheritance has made many Tianjiao excited and excited. The ancient emperor played a great role for them. If they can get the inheritance of the ancient emperor, it is a great opportunity for them! Therefore, once the news comes out, it will sweep the whole barren land in an instant! The Seven Realms, even the Qingyun realm, have Tianjiao to go to the place of inheritance. At this time, countless evil characters and some evil spirits appeared in the barren land, which had never appeared in the past time, and began to erode the alliance composed of many Tianjiao in the barren land. If you don''t join their squad, you will die ugly. Many Tianjiao have died miserably at the hands of these demons! This is also a recent event in the barren land, which has made many Tianjiao tremble, and there is endless fear in their hearts. For fear of provoking such a terrorist. "Boom -" "Boom -" Lights and shadows rushed out of the sky, and terrible voices broke out. "Will this inheritance of the ancient emperor be the key?" In a certain boundary, over the sky, a young man, with deep eyes, stared at the endless sky, looked flat and murmured. Then the man shook his head and disappeared into the world. ¡°¡­¡­¡± meanwhile! Snow boundary, snow moon palace. This is a magnificent hall. The ground and walls are like ice, with the meaning of cold and piercing. Above the hall, an enchanting and gorgeous woman sat on a chair with her legs superimposed. Slim, with big eyes and snow like skin, she has dark cloud like hair behind her head. Wearing a snow-white dress, she is like a saint in the snow, and her body exudes dignity. She is the Tianjiao Chu bingyue who founded the snow moon palace. She is known as the ice Moon Fairy and has countless suitors. However, now his face is not so good-looking, and there is a cold light in his eyes. "Is the message accurate?" Chu bingyue''s voice trembled a little; Her jade hands were clenched tightly, and her pretty face was cold. "Sister Yue, the message is confirmed!" In front of Chu bingyue stood a beautiful woman with concave convex figure. Her face was also very ugly. "How could this happen? Is the strength of the Soviet emperor so terrible? " In the hall, a man''s face was very gloomy, and his eyes were filled with angry light and dark breath. He is Wu Chen. There is a raging fire in Wu Chen''s eyes. I can''t believe it''s true. "The Soviet emperor killed six Tianjiao of ten thousand families with one man''s strength, and his strength is in the realm of Wujun''s eight grades." "How on earth did he do it?! He can''t have such strength. Is that a joke? " Wu Chen clenched his fist and roared hysterically. If they were to know now that the evil spirit alliance was also destroyed by the Soviet emperor, they would not know what expression it would be. I''m afraid it''s hard to sit and stand. "The message is accurate." "A lot of people saw it." "And it is said that the last one from the strength of Wu Jun''s Jiupin strong shot at the Soviet emperor, but still didn''t hurt him." Chu bingyue stared at Wu Chen with her eyes straight, and her cold and crisp voice spewed out. At the same time, Wu Chen''s eyes stagnated and her heart was full of fear. Even his face began to twist, with a grim face. "Wujun Jiupin''s attack, attack him? Didn''t hurt a penny? " "What level is his strength and why has he become so strong?" "What did he go through?"?? What opportunities have you got! " Wu Chen''s face was livid and roared several times! Why did the Tianzhao martial arts in his eyes have such strength unconsciously. He was unwilling. As a sedan chair of the Wu royal family, he was honored and gifted all his life. At this time, he was compared by a boy. There is a strong hatred and jealousy in his eyes. "I regret saving you now." When Wu Chen was shocked and angry, Chu bingyue''s voice fell, which changed the former''s face and made his heart sink to the bottom of the valley. "If I didn''t save you, I wouldn''t offend such a pervert." "Didn''t you expect him to become so strong? We are all Wu Jun''s eight grade realm. " "Even if it''s a little better than the eight grades of Wu Jun He killed, it''s always limited. Do you say you have the confidence to kill him now?" Chu bingyue murmured, and a faint sting appeared in her eyes. Confidence? Wu Chen''s face was very ugly. When he heard that the other party killed six Wujun bapin, if he was meeting the other party, he didn''t have any confidence at all. And now he has gathered with the hunting city. Leng Xiaoning in the hunting city is also the realm of Wujun''s eight grades, which makes him look like eating shit. How ugly it is. "If it weren''t for the relationship between you and my family, Chu bingyue really didn''t want to care about you!" "We hunted down the hunting city and killed several people in the hunting city. With this boy''s character, we will fight against us." "What can we do, and now the ancient emperor has heard that we must go, but the Soviet emperor will be there." "We are bound to meet them." Chu bingyue said in her voice, her pretty face was cold. Thinking of the previous threat from the Soviet emperor, her delicate body could not help shaking, and her face was also very ugly. Wu Chen and even the people in the snow moon palace looked ugly. The terrible of the Soviet emperor made them tremble like a sacred mountain, and even regretted hunting the city. Well, 30 years east and 30 years West, retribution is coming. The Soviet emperor will certainly attack them. The people in the hall of snow moon palace didn''t make a sound. They could only hear the heavy gasp. "Su Donghuang is crazy!!!" "He will die!" Wu Chen''s eyes burst out hate eyes, and his whole body''s breath surged, as if it had exploded. Su Donghuang killed four of his Wu family. How can he just forget it. Chu bingyue looked cold, her Phoenix eyes were cold, and her heart was also very dissatisfied. As a charming girl. She was praised by many stars, and the Soviet emperor ignored her three times and four times, which threatened her even more. Although she knew the other side was strong, her pride still wouldn''t make her bow her head. "Boom -" Over the snow moon palace, an amazing sound suddenly burst out, which seemed to tear the world apart. Chu bingyue and Wu Chen''s eyes became cold. Isn''t it the emperor of the Soviet Union? "Who are you?" "This is the important place of snow moon palace!" Outside the snow moon palace, there was an angry voice, followed by bursts of screams. "Boom!" The gate of the main hall was directly smashed by a powerful force, and the people stationed outside the gate flew in directly and fell to the ground. Obviously, they were seriously injured. "What?!" Chu bingyue and Wu Chen looked ugly. Their eyes were extremely cold and looked at the visitor from the snow moon palace with an angry face. "Tarts, tarts, tarts." I saw several figures with extraordinary temperament appear in the hall! "Not the Soviet emperor?" Chu bingyue frowned and whispered. At that moment, she really thought it was the Soviet emperor coming to revenge them!! So who are these guys?? Wu Chen''s eyes were also frozen. Obviously, the visitors were unexpected! They haven''t seen these people! "Who are you?" "Why intrude into our snow moon palace and hurt the people in my snow moon palace!" Chu bingyue''s indifferent voice was filled with a strong chill in his eyes. "Boom!" One of the men, with a contemptuous smile in his mouth, took a heavy step, and immediately raised the breath of stormy waves from his body, just like a destructive storm raging the hall. The faces of all the people in the hall changed, showing an expression of horror. "Wu Jun''s eight products?" Chu bingyue and Wu Chen exclaimed. Then their eyes fell on these people like lightning. "What do you mean?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "We''re here to talk about a deal with you!" Chapter 646 On a lonely peak, the breath floats and stretches for thousands of miles. The king level spiritual power rolls and roars. It is extremely terrible and domineering! This solitary peak stands in the senro boundary, about ten feet high, and can''t even see the end from below. On this lonely peak, several figures sit cross legged in this area. These figures are the people of the Soviet emperor. After the conflict with the Chinese emperor ended, they returned to the senro boundary, but the city was destroyed, so they had to find a place to rest. After adjusting all night, everyone''s breath was stable. The puppet of the emperor of the Soviet Union was like meditation. The power of the emperor continued to overflow from his body. But thanks to this guy''s help, otherwise he would really suffer from the last attack by the emperor. Now his realm is firmly at the peak of Wujun Yipin. Don''t worry about breaking the border. Su Donghuang slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, a bright light burst out. It''s like two sharp swords penetrating all nothingness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, what are we going to do next?" Leng Xiaoning stood quietly beside the Soviet emperor in a blue dress and felt the biting wind blowing in the void. The Su Donghuang looked cold, and there was another man who didn''t ask for guilt! That''s the purple star. It was this guy who made their hunting City attacked many times. This man is the culprit. He wanted to ask why he wanted to fight the hunting city. There was a strong chill in his eyes. "Su Shao!!" Suddenly Sun Wu''s voice fell. Su Donghuang and others looked. Sun Wu was looking for news. At this time, there was a slight fluctuation in Sun Wu''s voice. "How?" Su Donghuang asked. "Su Shao, I just got a message." "It is said that the inheritance of the ancient emperor was found in the falling Moon Valley!" "Now recruit tianjiaohui to settle in Yuegu!" Sun Wu looked at Su Donghuang and vomited. "The ancient emperor!" When ye Wanqing and others heard these four words, their pretty faces changed slightly, revealing a startled light. They know that the ancient emperor is definitely the strong one above the emperor, and in the great wilderness holy land, the ancient emperor only exists in legends. I''ve never seen anything like this. I didn''t expect that the inheritance of the ancient emperor appeared, and they didn''t come here to look for this treasure? "It has been seven or eight months, and finally found the inheritance of the ancient emperor!" Qin Qing''s pretty face was stunned, but at the same time, her heart was even more excited. Leng Xiaoning, Gu Qing and other people''s eyes showed a divine light, very surprised! "Why recruit Tianjiao?" Su Donghuang vomited, a little curious. "It is said that this area is suspected to be the inheritance area of the ancient emperor. They can''t open it, so they called the Tianjiao figures of the seven boundaries to gather together!" "Try how to open the land of inheritance." Sun Wu told the emperor what he knew. "Now that there is inheritance, our goal now is this falling Moon Valley." Su Donghuang nodded. Since this is the reason, you can really go and have a look. The inheritance of the ancient emperor will appear. So is the time to break away from the secret of the barren earth a little closer. "This ancient emperor''s inheritance is enough to attract the top Tianjiao in the whole seven realms." Su Donghuang said in a deep voice, in that case, the purple star, as the Dan division alliance, must also go. This inheritance is naturally attractive to any Wu Jun, and all ethnic groups will go. Looks like it''s time to touch this so-called big or small! Who the hell is he. No matter who he is, he can''t return to the stars. He can only be buried in the barren earth! "Where is the valley of the falling moon?" "Young master Hui, the falling Moon Valley should be at the intersection of Jiuli boundary and xuanyang boundary!" Leng Xiaoning road. "Well, now that we have a direction, let''s start!" Su Donghuang vomited out his voice, and everyone nodded when they heard the speech. "I see!" Then they stepped directly into the void and went in the direction of landing at the Moon Valley, with great speed¡ª¡ª Since there is the inheritance of the ancient emperor, the Soviet emperor will not wait to die. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because of the inheritance of the ancient emperor, the sound of explosion was heard from time to time in the barren land, and many Tianjiao went in one direction. In this process, there is no lack of friction. On different roads, there have been a lot of fighting and fighting! "Is it unwise to recruit Tianjiao this time? We should first study the place of inheritance." In a very broad Grand Canyon, there is an ancient atmosphere, and you can even hear the echo of sound. This is the valley of the falling moon. Outside the falling Moon Valley, there are several figures standing. These people are the Tianjiao who found the inheritance. "Research?" "We have been here for 15 days. In these 15 days, there is no looseness in the place of inheritance. "What''s the use of keeping it all the time?" On one side, a thin, handsome young man, with eyes like stars, spits out his voice coldly. When they heard the young man''s words, they couldn''t help but tighten their faces. They all understood the horror of the young man in front of them. They shrunk their necks and said with a bitter smile, "aren''t we worried that the inheritance of the ancient emperor will be robbed?" "Since it is the inheritance of the ancient emperor, even if we waste more time, it is impossible to inherit it to the people." "Now we have to wait for those people. If we can open the inheritance of the ancient emperor." "We must inherit it at the first time." "Moreover, this is a rare discovery. Naturally, it has the right to distribute the land of inheritance." The man in White said indifferently, and his eyes were cold. When they heard the speech, their eyes lit up and their heads nodded heavily. "Boom!" "Boom!" There was a huge roar over the falling Moon Valley. It can be perceived that several terrible beams of light hit them, causing bursts of spiritual power fluctuations in the world. "Someone is coming?" "Let''s see if it''s qualified or not. This is a heritage area, not a place for cats and dogs to pick up bargains!" The man in white held a touch of cold radian and spit out his voice with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The childe will arrive at the valley of the falling moon soon." Lin Xiao looked at Su Donghuang and said, and the latter could also perceive that the area here was shrouded in a mysterious force, and the surrounding space was filled with the idea of killing. Under his eyes, he could see bodies on the ground. This made his eyes flow with a ray of light, but when they came to this area, there was a very hot smell all around. It''s like the fire from the nine netherworld, which makes the void more hot, and also makes it a little stuffy here. The emperor Su Donghuang and his people walked on the sky and went towards the valley of the falling moon, as if they didn''t see the bodies. "Boom!" Just then, an amazing sound exploded. The terrible momentum churned and swept! "Roar! Roar! " On the sky, it seems that a terrible starry world has evolved, and the power of stars has spread continuously. And a giant beast in the starry sky appears, a pair of animal pupils kill everything, showing the posture of a giant beast. They roar and roar!! Staring at the Soviet emperor was like watching mole ants and the most humble garbage. Show the arrogant posture of the giant beast. In the face of this violent and decaying momentum, the Soviet emperor looked cold and his eyes were very indifferent. It seemed that a light of disdain burst out, as if he had long expected this situation! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 647 "Who! Get out! " Leng Xiaoning''s charming body was shrouded with a layer of cold killing intention. She stared at the world piled up in the distant starry sky, and there was some disdain in her eyes. A pair of beautiful pupils seemed to change into glass. The cold vomited, and the body was killed by the idea of insurrection. Gu Qinglin and Xiao looked coldly nearby. In fact, they also noticed someone. Outside the falling Moon Valley, a group of people are hiding. It seems that they are waiting for them to enter the net! As for who it is, they don''t know yet! The Soviet emperor looked indifferent and stood in the sky like a God, without joy or sorrow. "Ben doesn''t care about you." "Allow you to join my team!" "Rob the ancient emperor''s inheritance. I won''t treat you badly at that time!!!" The sound fell. Light and shadow broke through the air and fell in front of the Soviet emperor. Looking around, there are seven people in total, but everyone''s realm is extraordinary, around the realm of Wu Jun''s seven grades. The barren land has entered its final stage. Therefore, the characters appearing now are not simply arrogant. Naturally, they are all characters with arrogant natural appearance. Leng Xiaoning and others sneered twice. Are these guys afraid of being mentally retarded? As the people who kill the temple, how can they rely on other people''s flags! Ridiculous! "Yo." "Not bad this time, there are so many chicks!" Standing in front of the seven, a man in blue looked at Leng Xiaoning around the Soviet emperor, and his eyes lit up. What a valiant woman, However, when his eyes swept again, he saw Ye Wanqing''s amazing women like fairies, and his heart immediately trembled. Is God taking care of him? So many women were sent to him? The appearance of brother pig made Ye Wanqing and others frown, and looked at them with some disgust. "Dogs can''t change what they eat shit" Leng Xiaoning''s eyes were cold and piercing. She noticed the light in the eyes of the seven people, full of heat, and wanted to swallow them. "Are you a powerful?" The Soviet emperor, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, said calmly. From the bodies of the seven people, there are fluctuations of the same breath, which obviously come from one place. "We come from the Astral regions, so following us is kindness to you!" Yan he said coldly. They are all from a lower star world in the celestial realm, but they also come from an extraordinary existence. "Oh." The Soviet emperor heard the speech, oh. "What? oh Just oh? " Yan He looked a little cold. He thought these guys would look at them in worship. Then kneel down, kowtow and beg them to join them. But now it seems that the other party''s eyes seem to tell them that he doesn''t care. This can''t help but make their hearts unhappy, and even their eyes are a little cold. "It seems that I want to give you some color to see." Yan he said coldly. These guys seem to look down on him! Damn it!!! "Oh." Su Donghuang looked calm and took the killing sword. Then his arm shook, and a ruthless sword burst out in an instant. The rising star world and star beast in the void were immediately broken! There was no difficulty in killing it with one sword, just like everything was like dust in his eyes. "What?" "This?" "Our giant beasts in the starry sky are all from the sixth Galaxy!" "Why was it so simple and destroyed?" Yan He looked a little ugly and oppressed. They stared at Su Donghuang. However, from each other''s eyes, he saw only a calm expression. It''s like doing a simple thing. They pissed off the wrong people and kicked the iron plate? It can''t be true? Luck? The crowd trembled and looked at the Soviet emperor with fear in their eyes. Leng Xiaoning and others saw Yan He''s expression, smiled coldly and pretended to be?? There''s only one way out! "You are limited to three breaths. Hand over your space spirit, or you will die." The Soviet emperor spit out his voice blandly. "Ah?? Want all the space spirit tools on us? " Yan He''s look has been difficult to see the extreme. In their space artifacts, they have allocated the natural materials and earth treasures they have been looking for for for countless months. If they hand it over, they have done it in vain. "Can I have one?" Yan he said somewhat gloomily. "OK." The words of Su Donghuang made Yan he look ecstatic. He thought it would be over, but the next words of Su Donghuang lingered in their hearts like a nightmare. "You discuss who lives and who dies." The indifferent and hoarse voice fell, which made Yan He and others cold. "Hehe, I think there''s nothing wrong with Childe. One space artifact for each person at a fair price." "If you don''t give it, you can only sacrifice your life." Leng Xiaoning''s cold voice. The murderous intention of all the bodies immediately spread out, as if to cover the heaven and earth. Yan He and other seven people''s faces were very ugly. After feeling the strong killing, their eyes were full of cold and anger. "We are from the celestial realm. Are you sure you want to do this?" Yan He gnashed his teeth and spit out his voice. "I don''t care where you come from, you only know that your life is in my hands now!!" "What if it''s from the stars?" Su Donghuang stood in front of a crowd, his eyes cold and incomparably spit out his voice, and his strong posture made Yan He tremble. "There''s still some time!" Gu Qing smiled faintly. "Here, here, here you are!" Yan He seven people gnash their teeth and throw out seven space spirit tools. Now it''s important to protect their lives, although their hearts are in pain. But you have to live. Su Donghuang took over seven space spirit tools, explored the spirit, and raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. "Wanqing and Qinqing are the seven space spirit tools for you." As soon as the boy raised his hand, he threw the ring to Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing. The latter''s pretty face changed and showed a touch of consternation. I don''t know why. "Wan Qing, childe Qin Qing, here you are. Take it." Leng Xiaoning and others are not dissatisfied at all. They have long regarded Ye Wanqing and others as their own people. Among all of them, ye Wanqing''s cultivation is the weakest. They know what the Soviet emperor meant by giving them these space spirit tools. "Son su." The eyes of Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing were filled with tears. They were moved. They had been following the Soviet emperor. But they didn''t help to do anything, because their strength can''t help at all, and even have some inferiority complex. The second daughter felt the space artifact in her hand. Suddenly, it was a little heavy. Other female disciples of the ruling goddess palace looked at Su Shao with gratitude, although they didn''t know what the space artifact was. But those people are all extraordinary people. In this space artifact, nature contains magnificent resources. "Go!" Su Donghuang quietly spits out his voice and leaves with a crowd. He is not doing anything. Yan He and others saw the back of the Soviet emperor, with a raging anger burning in their eyes, and their hearts exploded. They even gave their space spirit tools to those women by offering flowers to Buddha. Damn bastard! "Brother, what should we do? We Yan family all put our hope on us. " "The seven space spirit tools contain our resources in the last five months, so they are given away for nothing." "What a pain!" The Yan family held back their grievances. "No, it won''t be so. I must let him return our space spirit!" Yan He looked grim, clenched his fist and vomited darkly. "Shua Shua!" At this moment, over the sky, a ruthless sword burst down, tearing the space, making Yan He''s eyes shrink wildly. After feeling this amazing killing, Yan he burned with anger in his eyes and roared sadly. "You have broken your word!!!!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 648 The falling Moon Valley is boundless, surrounded by mountains and birds fluttering their wings. Compared with other regions, the falling Moon Valley feels very ancient. Rare natural materials and earth treasures grow in many areas. But at the moment, none of the flying Tianjiao landed and pocketed this day''s land treasure. First, there are extremely dangerous areas near Tiancai and Dibao, and strange monsters are dormant nearby. Second, how can we give up the towering tree of the ancient emperor of man because of these small natural materials and earth treasures. "That''s it!" Su Donghuang and others soon found the target. In the vast area of their sight, there is a huge canyon. Many Tianjiao have appeared on the peaks around the canyon. Looking around, there are really a lot of people. "Childe, many people, this time, it''s for the inheritance of the ancient emperor!" The sneer stood on the void, stared at the crowded area below, and couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. There are too many people here. Now there are really many top Tianjiao from the seven realms. Even some Tianjiao, who occupied the mountain as the king, came out of the mountain. "Yes." "Go down." Su Donghuang nodded. His mind swept away. He could detect that there were many strong people here who had not met a real military monarch before. And the strength is extraordinary, far from being comparable to the previous eight products of Wu Jun. Among these people, I''m afraid there is the strength of Wujun Jiupin realm. Since it is the ninth grade of Wu Jun, looking at the whole Celestial Star region, it is also the top figure at the level of Wu Jun. From beginning to end, he only met the existence of a Wu Jun Jiupin. That is what is called the great and small pride of all ethnic groups. However, the Soviet emperor did not even see this person. I only know that his strength is enough to have the realm of nine grades of Wu Jun. However, the inheritance of the ancient emperor is just like the experience of the demon emperor. Also suffered the power of the barren earth and fell here? This is not clear. I''m afraid only after the opening of the inheritance of the ancient emperor will we understand how the ancient emperor fell. "Dong!" A top-notch peak, the Soviet emperor and his people came here at a high speed. "Someone again?" At this time, many Tianjiao at the scene looked a little unhappy when they saw the emperor Su and the others appeared. In fact, the people who came later were the most likely to be run. Because I have enough people. If the Tianjiao of the whole seven boundaries shows up and falls, then this inheritance can only be obtained by one person. Then the more people, the more trouble. And I''m afraid there will be chaos. For the cold eyes of the people, the Soviet emperor looked cold, and his eyes were even colder. Many people who were hostile to the Soviet emperor looked at each other as if their souls were about to be dispersed. Even when they turn around, they understand that this coming group of people may not simply exist. They don''t dare to look for trouble. "Su Shao, do you think there really exists the inheritance of the ancient emperor here?" Sun Wu said with a curious face. So many Tianjiao figures have gathered at the scene. If there is no inheritance, wouldn''t it be a big Oolong? "There should be something here." "As for whether it is the inheritance of the emperor, I''m not sure!" "Moreover, a natural boundary has been formed between heaven and earth, blocking the power of flow, so it is even more uncertain!" "But the only certainty is that there are great opportunities here." Su Donghuang''s eyes contained divine light, and his body seemed to shine with golden light, staring here. When he came to the valley of the falling moon, the puppet of the emperor in his body sent him a message. There was something unusual here. When they heard what the Soviet emperor said, they all nodded. "Do you think all the pride of the barren earth has appeared here this time?" The voices of the crowd below resounded. "Naturally impossible. If the number of heaven''s arrogant people in the barren land were all accommodated here, I''m afraid it would have been overcrowded long ago." "And as far as I''ve heard, many terrible Tianjiao are still closed!" As soon as he said this, the people looked at him again. "Although a lot of Tianjiao came out of the mountain this time, it''s not all!" Tianjiao nodded at the scene. It was true, but he was still shocked. Those reclusive Tianjiao are obviously not interested in the inheritance of the ancient emperor. What are they interested in??? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang stood on the lonely peak and looked at everything quietly. This place has a rich aura, and bursts of hot breath have caused a trace of heat wave. This makes the Soviet emperor a little curious. What is the inheritance of the ancient emperor hidden here! "Boom!" Between heaven and earth, a dazzling and brilliant light outlines it. It was so dazzling that people couldn''t look directly at it. Su Donghuang raised his eyes and stared at the light. This was an array, and the light became more and more intense under the eyes of everyone. Finally, the light flickered and tore apart one side of the world. I saw several figures stepping out of this array. When I saw these people, the eyes of the Soviet emperor suddenly coagulated and the corners of his mouth grinned. His eyes sparkled with cold light and golden light, and he was unmatched in hegemony. "Old acquaintance!" At the same time, they raised their eyes and stared at the figures appearing in the void. Their eyes were suddenly cold. Wolf and ape are two monsters. They breed with animal light and have amazing animal power. Do you dare to come here?? Want to be bitten by them? "It''s them!" The light in Leng Xiaoning''s eyes became more dazzling, and there was a more viscous killing intention nearby, which made the empty air become viscous. Gu Qing, Lin Xiao and Sun Wu''s eyes are also very hot and cold, with unlimited killing intention! These figures, male domineering, burst out with terrible light in his eyes. The woman around her looks like a hibiscus, her eyebrows are like willows, her eyes are more beautiful than peach blossoms, her skin is like snow, her black hair is pulled into a high beauty bun, her bright red lips rise slightly and gently, revealing a beautiful smile. "This is a fairy!" There is Tianjiao lost voice channel below. "Wu Chen, Chu bingyue!" Leng Xiaoning said coldly. How could they forget that they had ordered people to chase them. These two men are sure to be killed. "It''s you!" Wu Chen could also keenly detect several murderous eyes. He looked down and coincided with the eyes of the Soviet emperor. The voice full of magnetism slowly spits out, and a touch of cold appears on his face, Chu bingyue''s smile showed a touch of indifference, as if he didn''t feel the killing intention of the Soviet emperor, and quietly stood proudly in the world. Something''s wrong! Su Donghuang''s eyes narrowed. He was not afraid of these people, but he could detect the changes in the faces of Wu Chen and Chu bingyue. Between the eyebrows, there is a strong self-confidence. I believe these two people have heard of what he did by the Soviet emperor, but since they have heard of it, they have no indication. Obviously they now have enough cards to fear them. That''s what he saw in their eyes. However, even if there is a card, he will not count on chasing him in the hunting city, "How do you want to die?" Su Donghuang said calmly, with an unparalleled tone and a proud attitude. Anyway, the lives of these two people. He''s going to make up his mind! "You!" Wu Chen and Chu bingyue''s faces stiffened slightly, and then they spit out with a smile without anger, "emperor Su, you have only the arrogance now!" "I said how you two want to die, not to listen to your nonsense!!!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. Standing on the peak, he looked at them like a tall emperor. The cold eyes seemed to wash out their souls. They looked gloomy. The Soviet emperor was really as domineering as ever! "Su Donghuang, you can''t kill us!!!" "Not only now, but also in the future!!" "But you will die!" Wu Chen''s eyes were very dark, his face was grim, and he laughed wildly. He didn''t care about the cold and murderous eyes of the Soviet emperor. The eyes of Leng Xiaoning and others were suddenly cold, and their killing intention was amazing. "Boom!" At this time, the array of light behind Wu Chen and Chu bingyue reappeared, producing extremely terrible fluctuations. Su Donghuang''s eyes narrowed, and a sharp light burst out of his eyes! Chapter 649 On the sky, Wu Chen and Chu bingyue wore cold smiles at the corners of their mouths, which seemed to tell the Soviet emperor that you have only arrogance now. "Huh?" Su Donghuang looked indifferent. Seeing their expressions, I''m afraid the characters in the array behind them will be their capital! Can be arrogant in front of them! This made the Soviet emperor a little curious. Who was behind them? Seems to have found a very good backer! "Dong!" "Dong!" Like the sound of thunder, it exploded between heaven and earth. There are endless waves of destruction, constantly spreading down, as if to drown everything, making people feel strong repression. Many Tianjiao at the scene were extremely shocked. "Tarts, tarts, tarts!" Soon, under the eyes of everyone, figures came out slowly from the array of light. In front of them stood a slender figure with long black hair and eyes like gemstones, full of cold indifference. He came here as if he were a real master. The first man can even be said to be more beautiful than some women. "Who is he?" Leng Xiaoning looked sluggish. They can feel the amazing oppression flowing in the human body, just like a generation of God. Leng Xiaoning has never seen this person, but she can still feel his extraordinary. "What a strong oppression, what does this person exist?" "There are so many terrible characters hidden in the barren land!" When the people on the scene felt the presence of the figure, their faces changed wildly. The strong sense of threat made them breathe a little hard. Because in addition to the coming characters, there are also many extraordinary characters among them. And these characters, they have never seen. But strength is not generally strong. "The inheritance of the ancient emperor of man has attracted so many people. It seems that in the later stage of the barren earth, can you still see the Tianxing Tianjiao of the more evil of Wu Jun." "This is very likely!" "I don''t know who this person is, and that breath may have reached the nine grades of Wu Jun!" All the people vomited their voices one after another. As for what, they still couldn''t guess. The stars in the heavens are very large. Ten thousand year clan and one hundred thousand year clan have everything. Naturally, they don''t know the identity of this person. "Smell people, young master!" Wu Chen and Chu bingyue came to the young master Wen Ren and vomited. The man nodded calmly, and then his eyes fell on the body of the Soviet emperor. His eyes were like the pupils of darkness, like peeping into everything. Su Donghuang looked calm and looked at the man''s eyes. In the middle of their sight, they seemed to twist with a look attitude, and terrible waves were generated around them. It''s cold for no reason!! "Smell people." The man took back his eyes and looked at the faint vomit of the Soviet emperor. A brief introduction. Smell people! Leng Xiaoning frowned. They really haven''t heard of this name in the barren land. "Su Donghuang!" Su Donghuang looked at Wen Renxiang and said faintly. Both of them introduced themselves. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are they your people?" Su Donghuang calmly looked at the faint vomit of the smell, and his tone didn''t have any temperature. He stared at Wu Chen and Chu bingyue. "Well, just yesterday, the two of them and the people behind them became my people." "So I don''t know what grudges you and others have, but they are my people." "If you touch both of them, I''ll kill you." "Well, that''s it." Hearing the person''s appearance, he said with a faint smile, with a confident radian around his mouth, and countless stars surging around his body. Each star contains a will. After these stars emerged, the void continued to explode and produced amazing fluctuations. It also made Su Donghuang''s eyes coagulate slightly. "Su Donghuang, that''s it. Don''t think you''re great if you have any means." "Now we are young master Wen Ren''s people. You can''t move us!" "But we can move you!!" Wu Chen''s voice was extremely dark, and his eyes were shining with crazy light. The Soviet emperor had previously regarded it as the existence of mole ants in his eyes. But I didn''t expect that the latter spent a little half a year and quickly rushed to the top Tianjiao level of the barren earth. He couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t know what means he had. Killing the strong man of Wujun''s eight grades was like killing a dog. So even if he and Chu bingyue killed the Soviet emperor together. It''s not possible to kill this person. Just yesterday, the young master Wen Ren''s men found them and incorporated them. They were naturally unhappy at that time. However, I heard that all the people around the young master were in the realm of Wu Jun''s seven grades and eight grades. Thinking that there were people around them who wanted to kill them like the Soviet emperor, they decided to promise them at that time. They also promised to give them many things, such as cultivation resources. They naturally agreed to such an opportunity. Moreover, young master Wen Ren has strong strength. It is impossible for the Soviet emperor to kill young master Wen Ren. And they can do it freely! Chu bingyue also smiled indifferently, with cold eyes. "Damn bastard." Leng Xiaoning looks extremely cold. Her cold eyes are like turning into a sword. She wants to pierce the sky. She wants to kill Wen Renxiang. This guy threatened them! "You don''t have the right to talk here. I''m talking to your master!" Su Donghuang glanced faintly at Wu Chen. His eyes were full of indifference. As soon as he said this, Wu Chen and Chu Bing''s moon changed, revealing their ugly, ferocious, angry and angry lungs. The words of the Soviet emperor undoubtedly humiliated them. Master, I used these two words as if they were adopted animals. The bloody eyes were full of blood and were furious. "Ha ha." Leng Xiaoning looked at Wu Chen and Chu bingyue with a sneer, and her eyes were full of sarcasm. They despise these two people from the bottom of their hearts! "You send me a word, then I will respond to you!" The Soviet emperor said calmly. "Oh?" "What?" The corners of his mouth rose slightly when he heard people''s faces, revealing a playful smile. The Wu Jun around him also showed a trace of indifference. In their eyes, looking at the eyes of the Soviet emperor is like looking at the mentally retarded. They dare to be the enemy of the young master Wen Ren?? act recklessly and blindly. "Whoever protects them is against me!" "You will never die. Since you accept their words, don''t worry. There will be a long time in the future. I hope you can continue to stick to your ideas!" Su Donghuang smiled indifferently. In his eyes, he showed a strong killing intention. "You!!" Wu Chen and Chu bingyue looked extremely cold and resentful. The smile is not reduced when people hear each other "Threaten me, young master, to die!" At that moment, five young people stood out behind the prime minister. They were full of terrible killing intention. For a moment, the sky changed color. It was like a viscous blood cloud, swept down in an instant like a tidal wave. Every killing intention is like stabbing into the bone marrow, which makes people frightened. It also makes people around this area tremble with fear. What a strong killing intention. How many people can be killed to produce this killing intention. Then the killing intention was to drown the Su Donghuang in an instant, as if to crush down and tear the Su Donghuang apart. But the latter looked bland and unmoved. "Hiss," Wu Chen and Chu bingyue all looked crazy, and then their faces were full of excitement. They heard that the people around the young master were so terrible. What did the Soviet emperor take to stop them! He looks indifferent when he hears people''s appearance, and his eyes are still playful. People like him are proud and overbearing! "Just this scum level killing intention, want to oppress me?" Su Donghuang said indifferently. His eyes became blood red. When he stepped on the soles of his feet, his body was like a raging tornado. Kill one person and regret the other five. "Boom!" The violent murderous intent has made the space begin to break up. The world has changed rapidly, and the murderous light is everywhere! Everyone''s scalp is numb. Chapter 650 "Boom! Boom! " The sound kept exploding, and from time to time, it burst out dazzling, just like a dazzling beam tearing one side of the world. It was extremely terrible and domineering! Waves of destruction have been stirred up in circles, setting off great oppression! Emperor Su Donghuang stood on the sky, looked indifferent, and a light burst out in his eyes. "Hiss, this???" Many Tianjiao''s pupils shrunk and took a breath of cold air. They looked at the many figures above the sky, and their eyes showed the light of fear. "Is this a fight?" "What a terrible killing intention!" A crowd lost their voice. It has been so exciting before the land of the ancient emperor''s inheritance is opened?? Make them tremble. If you enter the land of the ancient emperor, won''t it become more exciting? The flowing killing intention makes the void tear, makes all things emit a long cry and wail, and makes the people have endless fear. "Bastard, don''t give us defeat" "Threaten me, young master! There is no amnesty for killing! " The eyes of the five people were cold and piercing, and they wanted to eat it now like the Soviet emperor. The arrogant gesture in their eyes made people cold for no reason. The light beam in their hands fell towards the Soviet emperor. The eyes have a cruel meaning! Come on, it''s a terrorist means! Wu Chen and Chu bingyue stared at the Soviet emperor with cold eyes. The boy also tried to fight with the man who heard the young master?? It''s ridiculous. He''s definitely here to make fun! "Dong!" Leng Xiaoning came to the top of the boy''s head in an instant. She looked at the killing beam with a plain face and sneered at it. "Get out!" With the crisp sound falling, the power of attacking and killing was directly erased by Leng Xiaoning. "Take a shot at my childe and try my blow!" Leng Xiaoning looked cold, her blue dress swayed, and her slender jade arm raised, showing terrible lines. Under the eyes of the five people, the jade arm was shocked. The grain immediately glittered with an amazing light and exploded directly. Naturally, it was also a cold and ruthless killing intention towards each other''s five people. The power of terror tore the sky. She looked at the five people with a indifferent beam in her eyes. "Asshole!" The faces of these people suddenly sank and their voices were very cold. "Brush!" A man with a knife looked at Leng Xiaoning coldly in his eyes, like a king of knives! "Eat me!" The man roared and waved a knife. The terrible knife intention rushed into the sky and hit the killing beam hard. Finally, it was bounced away directly! "That''s it?" The man with the knife sneered. Leng Xiaoning smelled the speech and showed a strange smile. Seeing this smiling man with a knife, her heart suddenly sank, as if she had a bad hunch. Suddenly, the murderous power of the blade bounced across a strange arc in the sky. "Pooh." The man with a knife shrinks his pupils, changes his look, and spits out blood directly. "You think I have no back hand, ridiculous fool!" Leng Xiaoning sneered. "You." The man with the knife looked crazy and his breath was a little depressed. He stared at Leng Xiaoning''s eyes, full of blood. Gu Qing and Lin Xiao looked at Wen Renxiang with a sneer. At the beginning of the confrontation, the other party fell into the disadvantage. The faces of Wu Chen and Chu bingyue were extremely gloomy and gloomy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom, boom!" The explosion keeps going! "Give us the town!!!" The five brothers of the void looked furious and roared that they were going to kill the Soviet emperor!!! "At this level? Dare you fight me? " Su Donghuang looked indifferent. His words made the five brothers look cold. When his voice fell, the murderous intention centered on him suddenly turned into a murderous blade. Suddenly, the murderous blade was the five people behind Wen Renxiang. At this moment, the sky, which had changed color, returned to sunny again. "Boom!" The fierce energy burst out, and the terrible killing intention twisted the space. The five people on the void looked crazy, and some couldn''t believe it. "What''s going on?" "The killing intention of the five of us has clearly reached the peak!" "Why is his killing intention so strong!" "No!" "Yes!! It''s going to explode! " The five people roared. They looked rather ugly, twisted their faces and roared hysterically. The strength in their hands was unbearable. Their bodies trembled wildly. At the next moment, the amazing waves exploded, and several figures flew out in a flash. They didn''t stop until they stepped back more than ten steps. Their faces were sad and pale, as if they had seen a ghost. "What? No! " Wu Chen and Chu Bing were shocked by the color of the moon. They looked ugly and couldn''t believe that they were defeated under the five strong men. Although these five people are in the realm of Wujun Qipin, if the five people are together, they will join hands. Even if you want to win the special Wujun eight products, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. But in front of them, the Soviet emperor crushed the five people. An unspeakable sense of fear rushed from under the soles of the feet into the sky, and the scalp became numb. What is the realm of the Soviet emperor?? Why so strong? In the eyes of the human face, a cold light flows out. "Puff, puff..." And a few breath time, big mouth of blood and water spit out one after another. The five people have a ferocious face and "why, why can you stop us?" "We have practiced the heaven killing formula, and everyone controls one. Once we join hands, there will be a terrible killing storm." "Enough to suppress anyone, for, why, you, you can stop it!!" One of them shouted hysterically. He couldn''t believe that their five brothers were defeated. I really don''t accept this fact! "In terms of killing intention, I''m its ancestor!!" Su Donghuang stared at several people and said indifferently, looking full of overbearing posture. When the five brothers heard the speech, they looked crazy. How overbearing! I''m its ancestor in terms of killing intention? "Is this humiliating us?" Leng Xiaoning looks disdainful. It''s not a humiliation at all. Shiye is the first person to kill into the Tao, and he is the person recorded in the ancient book! Gu Qing and Lin Xiao were also sarcastic. Ye Wanqing and others have a loose heart. "What''s going on?" The five brothers looked ugly and their pupils were full of blood. They felt something wrong all over. They stared at themselves for a long time and always felt something wrong. "Don''t worry, I''m very light. From today on, your cultivation will stop at Wujun Qipin!!" "No further!" Su Donghuang stood coldly between heaven and earth, and his voice was indifferent, and his look was as cold as the extreme. "Boom!" The five people looked crazy and their minds exploded. Messy hair. Wu Chen and Chu bingyue were stunned. What is called stopping at Wu Jun''s seven grades. At this time, they suddenly felt their bodies cold. Does the Soviet emperor still have such terrible means?? "You,, what,, we stop at Wujun Qipin?" "You, what did you do?" One of the burly men looked at the Soviet emperor and roared. They naturally feel the changes in their bodies. If you stay in Wujun Qipin all your life, don''t you have told them that their martial art has come to an end? "What did I do? Is it necessary to know? You can''t afford the consequences and costs of your actions against me. " "Whoever it is, the enemy of the Soviet emperor will be destroyed. Whoever threatens me, I will kill anyone." "Young master Wen Ren, this is just the beginning." Su Donghuang calmly looked at the faint vomit of people, and his tone was not sad or happy. He looked calm, and his eyes were shining with a cold light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No! No! " "Su Shao, we are wrong. Please help us recover. I and we are no longer enemies with you!!" "Please, please, I, we are wrong, wrong!!" Chapter 651 The eyes of the five people looking at the Soviet emperor were full of prayer, trembling, afraid, really afraid. At this time, they cried bitterly and their eyes were full of fear. There is still a long way to go. If you draw a stop sign here, what should you do in the future?! It''s no different from death. You can only walk in this realm all your life. What''s the use of it. Who the hell is this guy and what''s his origin??! What did he do to stop them in Wujun Qipin? The palm of the human face trembled slightly, and there seemed to be fierce Qi flowing in the depths of the eyes. "What about the arrogance just now?"?? Where have you been? " "Now let the childe solve it for you. Do you think it''s possible?" Lin Xiao smiled faintly, with a sarcastic tone. "Isn''t your master Wen Ren still here? Don''t you believe and worship him very much? " "You can let him help you solve the problem. As for asking me, you are not qualified!" "At the moment of my action, you must pay your due responsibility for your actions." Su Donghuang''s eyes were indifferent. Standing on the sky, he looked very cold, strong and domineering, showing an invincible posture. "Me? You! " The five looked extremely ugly and pale. "Our childe is still very kind. He just wants you to stay in Wujun Qipin forever." "Be grateful." Gu Qing stood in the sky with a cold look and an indifferent tone, with a mockery. I also want to admit my mistake and ask shiye to help you recover. There is no such good thing in the world. kind?? This is called kindness?? The five people looked ugly and blue. Ye Wanqing was also a little shocked. How did Mr. Su do it?? It''s terrible to make their realm stagnate in Wujun Qipin! Many Tianjiao at the scene can feel the confrontation between the two teams. Is it possible that there will be waves of fighting before the inheritance is opened. "Smell, young master, we..." At this time, the five people looked ugly. They looked similar to each other and wanted to know if the other party could help him solve it. "Rest assured, it''s just a small means." "I''ll let you recover." Hearing the words of the five people, their faces were ecstatic, as if they heard the best voice in the sky. However, after only a period of time, there was a voice of infinite despair. "I can say a word very responsibly." "I''m the means of the Soviet emperor. You don''t know what I did to them!" "So you want to untie it? No doubt it''s a fool''s dream! " "You are still maintaining your sad pride and self-esteem!" "It''s ridiculous!" The emperor of the Soviet Union hunted in his robes, and there was no expression on his plain face. Leng Xiaoning and others smiled, with indifferent eyes. "What?"?? How, how? " The five people were pale, as if the world had become dark. Looking at Su Donghuang, and then looking at Wen Renxiang, they believed Su Donghuang''s words more at this time. I''m afraid only the Soviet emperor can untie this means! I heard the cold light in the eyes of people. "Huh?" Wu Chen and Chu bingyue''s eyes were terrified. They were shocked by the means of the Soviet emperor. How did they ever think that the existence of mole ants had grown so terrible. Wu Chen was very angry now. If he had done everything at that time to kill the Soviet emperor, there would not have been so many things. "Boom!" A group of characters emerged again after hearing the news. Their bodies are extremely overbearing. The emergence of Fu, Wen, secretary and seal characters tore open cracks, which made people feel very cold. At the same time, it also shocked the eyes of the lower powers. "How many supporters are there around him?" The crowd exclaimed. "Oh." Su Donghuang sneered. His eyes were full of indifference and didn''t care. Although the other side has a large number of people, he knows that he will not make a move. From each other''s eyes, he can feel it. And if you are really smart, you will never do it at this time! Leng Xiaoning and others looked cold, and the cold light of their pupils twinkled, very cold. "Go first!" "We''ll continue to play later." Su Donghuang said indifferently. Yu Guang fell on the bodies of Wu Chen and Chu bingyue for a few seconds, took back his eyes, walked out after complaining, and took a group of people directly away from the lonely peak above the void without any pause. I don''t care at all. I smell people and the people behind him. This scene, chiguoguodi angered many military kings, and there was a strong killing riot in their eyes. The faces of the five people were bitter and painful, and their hearts were sad. "Master Wen, we''ll kill this man now!" Among the crowd, a young man with a long bow said coldly that in his eyes, there was an extreme edge burst out, a strong killing intention, and a blood red light burst out. At this moment, he was like a long bow God of war. The arrows he shot had no empty hair and penetrated everything. "No!" He didn''t let anyone do it, but his eyes were quite terrible, and his pupils released unparalleled divine light. Standing on the sky, everyone can feel that the amazing oppression is constantly invading in all directions. Wujun Jiupin! One of the unique figures in the desolate land! Wen Renxiang is not a fool. From the confrontation just now, we can see that the Soviet emperor must have a card. Once shot, it seems passive! In fact, he could not guess what means the Soviet emperor used to permanently stagnate the five people around him in Wujun Qipin. He was snooping, but he couldn''t understand it. He knew that the Soviet emperor did not cheat them. For top Tianjiao like them, cheating was just the most childish way. So. How did he do it? Not dead, this guy just left!!! Wu Chen and Chu bingyue were extremely oppressed. They thought it was a very simple thing to kill the Soviet emperor when they heard that the young master was there. But no, Su Donghuang still left, and he also used the means of permanently stagnating in the state of Wu Jun''s seven grades under the command of master Wen Ren. His methods are terrible! There was strong anger in their eyes, their bodies trembled wildly, and their killing intention was incomparably viscous, ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s done!" When they saw that the two great forces of the Soviet emperor and Wen Renxiang had not fought a complete war, they were still disappointed. If these demons go to war and lose both sides, then they can pick up a bargain. But now it seems that there is no way to realize their idea. "Boom!" "Boom!" Clouds all over the sky floated and crashed, making a sound like thunder. It sounded like lightning and divine fire penetrating everything. The dark crowd appeared from all directions. The overwhelming momentum swept all directions and caused space. Cracks appeared one after another and spread continuously, spreading in all directions until they were completely broken. "Another man!" "And not a force!!!" Many Tianjiao looked crazy at the scene, because at this time, the oppression they felt was really amazing. "No, powerful people come out at the end!" "Well, probably!" "This momentum is terrible!!! What kind of evil figure appears! " They raised their eyes. After these coming people came one after another, they were afraid that it was the time when the inheritance of the ancient emperor was opened. The sky is full of momentum, the scalp is numb, and the look is terrible. Su Donghuang and others could not help but look away. Chapter 652 "Boom!" The earth was shaking and the void was shaking. Looking at the sky, in addition to the human shadow, there were terrible monsters roaring and roaring. It shows the domineering posture of monsters. They are bathed in the endless deterrence of monsters. Their eyes are extremely cold and terrible. On the backs of these monsters, a famous figure stood proudly, holding their hands and shining cold eyes. "Su Shao, if you guessed correctly, these people should be from the beast League!" Sun Wu looked at Su Donghuang and vomited. "There are acquaintances." Su Donghuang spit out his voice with a indifferent smile. The people who heard the speech set their eyes on the sky, and in their eyes, among the animal alliance lineup. There is a young man, who steps on two headed Jiaos, holds his hands empty, and his eyes are cold, like the pupil of lightning. It''s Xue Feng! When they saw this familiar figure, they looked cold and were very unhappy with this person in their eyes! Because at that time, the man also wanted to subdue the wolf and the ape. The two monsters naturally noticed Xue Feng, but at this time, they were lying on the ground, glanced at Xue Feng faintly, and continued to bury their heads. I don''t seem to pay attention to this person. In front of Xue Feng, there is a big demon behind him, stepping on top people. These monsters are much more terrible than Xue Feng''s two headed Jiao! "These are the core figures of the beast League!" Sun Wu spit out his voice. "Whether he is core or not, as long as he doesn''t provoke us." "Otherwise, we will not let them go." Leng Xiaoning said coldly. Don''t provoke them? The people looked slightly, and their eyes glittered with cold light. Although I think so, will it? Will the beast League really not trouble them? "Dong!" After the emergence of the beast alliance, there were terrible turbulent riots in the world. This time, it was not a monster. It''s a chariot coming at a gallop. "What''s the reason why Tianjiao showed up?" The people looked at the chariot, but they couldn''t find out who was in it? They can''t see it at all. However, outside the chariot, figures protected both sides of the chariot, and the flowing breath was shocking. It is the existence of Wu Jun''s seven to eight grades, which makes countless people''s eyes even more surprised. It is certain that the identity of the people sitting in the chariot is absolutely terrible. "Hiss." "Look at the flag hanging on the chariot. What pattern is painted on the flag." Some people shrunk their eyes and took a breath of air conditioning. They looked at the pattern on the flag on the chariot. They looked for a voice. When they saw the pattern on the flag, they looked crazy. It was a Dan stove with thick smoke of owls. "It''s the Dan division alliance!" After seeing this sign, people don''t need to think at all. They already know who is on the chariot. What kind of person can let so many Wu Jun escort. Dan division alliance! "My God, this time Tianjiao really gathered in the valley of the falling moon!!!" Tianjiao''s eyes at the scene were full of horror. The Dan division alliance can be said to be composed of the most special Tianjiao in the whole barren land. Although they are not standing on the top of this barren land with combat power. But it can be said that the whole barren land has paid a heavy price to provoke the Dan division alliance. So don''t mess with an alchemist. The forces composed of a statue of Tianjiao came down from the Seven Realms and came here. "Boom!" There are hundreds of Tianjiao gathered at the scene, and even many Tianjiao are coming to the area inherited by the emperor. The gathering of many momentum caused the sound of thunder to spread down. "Childe, the Dan division alliance has arrived." Leng Xiaoning looks at Su Donghuang and spits out. She wants to ask Su Donghuang for advice. Does she need to go to Dan division Alliance for an explanation now. "There''s no need. We''ll really meet them. Then we''ll ask each other why they want to fight us!" Su Donghuang said, he didn''t have any conflict with purple star, but the other party made trouble and found their hunting ground. And it planned everything early, so the purple star must be helping someone. But among the people he offended, no one can order Dan division alliance, right? Huh? No, is it Wan Zu?? Su Donghuang frowned slightly, but he had never heard of the intuitive relationship between wanzu and the Dan division alliance. Even if it''s hidden. It''s impossible. There''s no clue!! Moreover, with his understanding of all ethnic groups and their arrogance, he will not lay down his head and let the Dan division alliance do it. Even if they want to send someone. It''s impossible to give it to the Dan division alliance, because it''s more troublesome! Dan division alliance is not the best weapon to kill, so there will only be others! So who is this man? But no matter who it is, it has to pay a price!! There was a burst of cold light in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" When the people watched the people coming from the sky, a terrible voice suddenly exploded, and an extremely terrible momentum seemed to come from the ancient strong. That magnificent and incomparable power made many people at the scene suddenly change their looks and showed their panic. "Boom!" The ground began to tremble, and still trembled wildly. Su Donghuang''s look changed, his eyes were deep, and he stared at the direction in the distance. There, he felt a very mysterious atmosphere. This momentum is bathed in the air of the emperor. It is extremely terrible and domineering. It''s like a real emperor. However, from this momentum, the Soviet emperor felt a very hot atmosphere, just like burning. When I first stepped into the valley of the falling moon, I felt the heat! "Strong momentum!" After Leng Xiaoning felt this strong momentum, he looked crazy and lost his voice immediately. There was a dignified light in his eyes. They looked up one after another. "What''s the matter?" Ye Wanqing and other women who ruled the goddess palace, their bodies all had a tremor. This huge oppression makes them feel fear, and they can feel the waves of the spirit of the emperor, which is unparalleled. "What happened?" "How could there be such a big noise!!" "Can''t it be that the inheritance is about to be opened?" When they felt the tremor, everyone looked at each other, and their eyes were full of shock, surprise and excitement. But they did nothing. Could it be that many of their heavenly pride came here, which could lead to the failure of inheritance? "Wow!" A dazzling light suddenly burst from a huge mountain in front. This light is like splitting the sun, moon and stars. For a moment, it seems that the light shines on the world, which is extremely dazzling! Countless Tianjiao''s heart beats very fast. "Yes, yes, the inheritance is about to open!" Everyone was surprised. They rubbed their palms and waited for the inheritance to open. This is the inheritance of the ancient emperor. It is a special existence that surpasses the emperor. Naturally, people don''t know how many people can get this inheritance. If it''s one. This is somewhat cruel. After the inheritance, you must be qualified to protect the inheritance, otherwise you will miss it! There are more than 100 people on the scene! The people looked at the distance and dared not be distracted. Their greedy and hot eyes stared at the terrible light shining in the distance! It''s like tearing half the sky. Chapter 653 "Boom!" The earth is broken and the streamer shines! A supreme breath converged in the eyes of many Tianjiao. At this time, the falling Moon Valley where they were located was like turning into another world. Huge mountains rose from the ground and rushed out from under the ground. The mountains were bathed in golden light, which made the mountains seem incomparably sacred and frightening! "Is this the inheritance of the ancient emperor? What an overbearing power of the emperor! " When many Tianjiao felt the amazing changes in the valley of the falling moon, they had a heart of worship. Mountains emerge, sacred trees block out the sky and cover an endless space. "What''s that?!" At this moment, the trembling of the earth suddenly stopped, and countless people set their eyes on the front. At this time, in their sight, a stone tablet like a giant God was standing on the earth. The stone tablet was magnificent and covered with dense runes. Its height is like breaking through the endless sky. That momentum was like a human emperor coming in front of them, Moreover, it is not the breath of the ordinary emperor. The ancient breath bath is the breath of the ancient emperor, which is beyond the extreme realm of the ordinary emperor! "This!" "This is the place where the ancient emperor inherited???" The people were overjoyed and looked excited at the magnificent stone tablet. The smell of the ancient emperor from the bath made their hearts tremble. Previously, they were just skeptical, but now the overbearing smell of the ancient emperor from the bath. Let them feel excited. This is also the first ancient emperor they found! The people at the scene were naturally excited and happy. "This? Is this a tomb? " Silent in ecstasy, they looked up at the scene in front of them. Isn''t this stone a tombstone? Then their eyes trembled violently. "The tomb of the ancient emperor!" Everyone did not expect that what was waiting for them was an ancient tomb in their sight. Similarly, their hearts trembled fiercely. What will be the inheritance of an ancient emperor''s tomb! The eyes of the Soviet emperor stared at the tomb coldly. It was like a power to block everything. Who was buried here? Although he didn''t know who the tomb was, he could see the lingering breath around the tomb. It can be perceived that countless mysterious mysteries have been generated around, which makes him want to explore, but he can''t step into it! But he could feel it, as if he had a pair of God''s eyes staring down. The hot breath swept down. "A tomb, how does this ancient tomb pass on to us? You''re not kidding us, are you? " Many Tianjiao at the scene began to talk. Everyone looked very dissatisfied, but they knew that even if it was an ancient tomb. If it is really the emperor of ancient people, there must be a mystery. "Childe, do you know what inheritance this will be?" Leng Xiaoning looked at Su Donghuang and asked. Now she could feel the strong breath in the ancient tomb, which surprised her. But what is inheritance? Now it''s like a headless fly. "I don''t know!" "Now this inheritance should not really appear." Su Donghuang shook his head and looked at the ancient tomb with a cold face. He really didn''t know what inheritance it would be. And the figures who can reach the ancient emperor are all evil figures of a generation. Beyond the acme of the emperor, how many people have been unable to step into this layer of shackles throughout the ages! And he has been thinking about how the ancient emperor fell. And how was the tomb formed? Was someone buried here? Or the masterpiece of the barren earth. None of this is known. Leng Xiaoning and others nodded after hearing the words of the Soviet emperor. It turns out that this inheritance has not really appeared. But I''m still looking forward to it. What is this inheritance? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tianjiao demons continue to come. When you see the ancient tomb, you also show a different color. Many immortal demons were also stuck here, and their hearts trembled incomparably. This is the furthest distance in the world. Obviously, inheritance is in front of you, but you can''t do anything. There''s nothing worse than that. "Dong!" "Dong!" At this time, Tianjiao couldn''t stand it. They came directly to the sky. These people have extraordinary temperament and detached momentum. They are all the same Wujun Qipin Tianjiao. They marched towards the ancient tomb. Each step seemed to walk in the endless universe. There was an amazing thunder between heaven and earth, and the sound exploded, making the trembling sound of space more intense. "What are they going to do?" "They don''t want to be near the tomb, do they?" Everyone was surprised. Obviously, they all knew what those Tianjiao wanted to do. Although they thought it was crazy, they also wanted to know what would happen. Will anything else happen. While everyone was thinking, the tombstone trembled, and an amazing streamer burst out on the inscription. Tianjiao''s eyes trembled in the void. "No!" "This tomb has the will of the ancient emperor!!!" After feeling the detached attack, these Tianjiao looked crazy. They immediately stepped back hundreds of steps before they stopped. Their faces were extremely ugly. The attack just now did not have a really strong killing intention on them. Otherwise, they might fall here. that was close. "The will of the ancient emperor?" After hearing the words of those people just now, more than 100 Tianjiao at the scene looked frightened. This tomb still has will? At the moment of their surprise, the afterglow of the scorching sun poured down from the sky and shrouded the tomb of the ancient emperor! The next moment, the sky was shining with dazzling brilliance. The tomb of the ancient emperor was also bathed in the light of the avenue, and everyone''s face was wonderful and inexplicable. "I can''t get close at all!" Wu Chen drank softly. The people around him had terrible sharp eyes, staring at the tombstone. His eyes were cold, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "What year is it tonight?" An old voice came from the ancient tomb, although it was very flat. But many Tianjiao can feel the terrible and domineering voice, just like a real butcher. "Is this the voice of the will of the ancient emperor?" The crowd exclaimed, and their eyes were frightened. The voice was too real. It was like appearing in front of them. There was an insurmountable mountain of the emperor. And that momentum is also quite scary and overbearing. "What year is it tonight?" Su Donghuang whispered twice. In his eyes, he could feel the trembling of his voice, even with endless sadness. Even he seemed to fall into this sad world. That force can never be surpassed, just like a deep subsidence. After a few breath, another voice came out about what year this evening is. "Xingyuan calendar, 9757!" Su Donghuang''s cold voice spit out The ancient emperor asked them what the year was tonight, so he told the ancient emperor the current age. Everyone looked surprised, and someone really responded. Hearing the appearance of people, and even many people on the scene, looked at the eyes of the Soviet emperor. Many people''s eyes are full of sharp and cold. It''s him! Dan division alliance. A young man in purple saw the Soviet emperor, his eyes were gloomy, and his body was filled with cold. Beast League! "Su Donghuang!" Xue Feng was the one who spoke. When he saw the Soviet emperor, his eyes had endless thoughts of killing. I met you again, Emperor Su Donghuang. I must let you compensate Chen Zhi''s life here! Xue Feng''s face showed a grim look. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Over time, five thousand years have passed?" Chapter 654 In the tomb, there was silence for several seconds, and a cold voice slowly spit out, which is more like sweeping out with amazing vastness. The ancient emperor was a strong man who was infinitely close to the Empire. And his voice swept down with the supremacy of the emperor. Among the Tianjiao present, many came from the celestial regions. Among the forces, there were also the ancient emperor. But they all know that those who can reach the ancient emperor are those who have a very evil talent. Some people are poor for their whole life, and they can''t reach the ultimate barrier between the human emperor''s territory and the emperor''s territory. Even those who have just stepped into the empire can''t even defeat the ancient emperor. Just because it didn''t reach the ultimate state of stepping into this layer of ancient emperor! That''s the key! Now the tomb of the ancient emperor and the voice of the ancient emperor make them excited and nervous. I hope they can break through all the shackles and reach that realm! "Five thousand years?" "This is the ancient emperor five thousand years ago?" When they heard this, they looked crazy and showed an expression of shock. Is this a 5000 year old emperor? So where does he come from? Why did it fall here. The eyes of Su Donghuang and others were cold and stared away, with confusion in their eyes. For example, ye Wanqing and others looked at the emperor''s ancient tomb with Yucheng in their eyes. Such existence is far beyond the eight gods and figures in the wilderness Holy Land! "That''s all!" "Now that you have found here! Then it also means that my obsession should be dispersed! " "Five thousand years, it''s time for the emperor to reincarnate..." The voice of the ancient emperor made people feel some inexplicable sadness. The eyes of the Soviet emperor trembled slightly. What had this person experienced? The endless sound of sadness makes people tremble, and his every word is like a melody containing a special will. All things are sad! "Reincarnation?!" Many Tianjiao smell the speech and look startled. It has been five thousand years. The emperor has been here for five thousand years. Now he is going to enter reincarnation! Rebirth! Su Donghuang looked at the tombstone, and his eyes stared at the inscription. Although the inscription is very normal, at this time, if you look carefully. This inscription is somewhat unusual!!! "Boom!" A momentum of skyrocketing, instantly exploded from the tombstone and directly rushed into the youth''s mind, as if to bomb the other party''s head. In this momentum flow, the field changed instantaneously, which is also the second change of the falling Moon Valley. It''s like going through some kind of switch. "Boom!" The sound of heaven and Earth continues, and the long sound vibrates from time to time, as if it turned into the ancient sound of Zhong Lv. This force is very terrible and overbearing. As if to spy on the bodies of the people, many Tianjiao looked full of horror. Of course, there are many evil characters urging the martial arts formula to defend themselves. They are secretly vigilant. This is the will of an ancient emperor. If once you hit them, they can''t stop it at all. "Remember the emperor''s title, Dayan!!" The voice was full of cold, and the previous sadness turned into nothing, just like the arrival of an indomitable ancient emperor. "Da Yan Emperor!" When they heard the sound, they looked cold, as if they had come to a very mysterious world in an instant. In that heaven and earth, there was a terrible figure, shrouded in flame, like a god of fire. When they felt the ancient tomb again at this time, they suddenly found that although there was still the spirit of emperor in the tomb, all the feelings just disappeared. "Thank you for telling me the time." "Take it as a gift of thanks." Suddenly a voice of vicissitudes came out of the ear of the Soviet emperor, who was the great inflammatory Emperor just now. And in the center of his brow there was a hot sun. Soon, the breath of Dayan emperor gradually turned into nothingness. "The emperor''s will disappeared." Su Donghuang said that the emperor of Dayan gave himself a gift of thanks? But soon he was able to feel this area, which seemed to be haunted by a special force. But he doesn''t know exactly where this force is, but it''s very close! The eyebrows seemed to guide him. Is this a gift? Su Donghuang showed a smile, which was quite worth it. "Disappeared!" "Go!" Of course, not only did the emperor Su Donghuang feel that the will of the great inflammatory emperor had disappeared, but many Tianjiao at the scene felt it. They rushed to the tombstone of the ancient emperor and explored the inheritance left by the emperor. There was unspeakable excitement in his eyes. They have to get it! Never fall into the hands of others! "Time is running out on the barren land, and I don''t know how many ancient emperors can be inherited!" "If you don''t get anything, isn''t it in vain?" The sound of shock and anger came out. There was even a crazy battle in the field. This is caused by inheritance. In this case, there will also be countless deaths. However, in order to inherit the ancient emperor and make the family stronger, their Tianjiao reposes the hope of the family and the sect! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "A bunch of rubbish!" In the crowd, Tianjiao''s eyes stared coldly at the Tianjiao flying ahead. Since it is the inheritance of the ancient emperor, how can he be so easy to get? It''s really a joke. Rushing fast is undoubtedly the most inferior place to hide your heart. For the inheritance of Dayan emperor, he naturally wants to get it, but he won''t be like those people just now. "Childe, let''s go too!" Leng Xiaoning''s vocal tract. Su Donghuang nodded when he heard the speech and followed the direction guided by the center of his eyebrows. Moreover, he could feel that when the Dayan emperor disappeared, there was an extremely hot smell left in the air. It also made the new inflammation of Nirvana tremble in his body. While trembling, there was a trace of fear flowing out. Obviously, the new inflammation of nirvana is afraid of the source of this hot breath. What would it be?? It''s obviously a terrible existence! If so, then he must get it! "Su Donghuang!!!" Just as the Soviet emperor and others were ready to move forward, suddenly, a cold voice came, which made the boy stop directly. At the same time, the sound of an extremely terrible monster puffing gas came, which also made the Soviet emperor''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and the cold gradually covered his face. The little wolf and the little ape are two monsters with a fierce look in their eyes. Everyone is also unhappy. "What''s up, Xue Feng!!" When Sun Wu turned around and saw the newcomer, he looked a little cold and stared at the group of people who came. One of them was Xue Feng. At this time, his eyes were full of dark eyes staring at them. "Naturally something happens." "How can you stop killing the people of our beast League!!!" "We all remember this revenge!!" Xue Feng stared at Sun Wu. In his eyes, Chi Guoguo''s killing intention made people shudder. Especially now, the top Tianjiao of the beast League is coming down. A top demon stands in front of them, and the strong Demon power invades and envelops everything, making the ground tremble. These proud monsters are like animal gods who look down from a high place. "Fart!" "The reason why you beast league can die is completely caused by your selfish desire." "This kind of thing can also be counted on us." "Why don''t you go to heaven!" Sun Wu immediately scolded angrily when he heard the speech. He didn''t care about the beast alliance at all and directly scolded. "Sun Wu, you know, now the top figures of our beast League have arrived at the scene. I''m afraid you are not qualified to speak to me like that?" Xue Feng looked a little cold after hearing Sun Wu''s words, but he soon recovered. His eyes narrowed falsely, and his cold eyes fled in his eyes. It was very cold, like swallowing Sun Wu. He was afraid of the Soviet emperor. But how can you be afraid now!! "Really, I''m not qualified? Who gave you the courage to say this! " When Sun Wu heard the speech, his face sank and he stepped on the soles of his feet. A vast momentum swept up and turned into the power of the stormy waves and drowned away in an instant. The barren land, Wu Jun''s eight products, is enough to be called a top figure. Xue Feng''s face sank, his eyes were cold, and the double headed Jiao was covered with terrible animal power to resist the momentum from Sun Wu. "A bunch of followers." Leng Xiaoning said coldly, with a very bad face. Everyone in the beast League was even colder when they heard the speech. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xue Feng, right? Last time, the emperor of the Soviet Union didn''t blame you for offending my monster. Spare your life. " "You don''t know how to be grateful. Are you going to come to me to find a sense of existence now?" Chapter 655 Su Donghuang turned around, and his cold voice came without any emotion. At the same time, the cold breath broke out, as if it made this space extremely cold. It''s like hell, and it''s like an endless abyss. All the nine secluded places are secluded and cold. It also made Xue Feng look crazy. At this moment, he felt a strong smell of death, which made him tremble. There is even a kind of death if he continues to talk. "You!" Xue Feng was very angry and felt humiliated. The Tianjiao of other animal leagues was indifferent, especially a young man standing in the front. His eyes were extremely cold. "Pa!" Suddenly a slap rang out. Following a sad cry, Xue Feng flew out directly and landed in the distance, shaking his whole body. He is not a warrior. So it''s hard to bear the slap of the Soviet emperor. It''s very painful. All the viscera seem to be broken. Curled up on the ground, pale to the extreme. It really hurts. "You are looking for trouble!" The beast alliance people changed wildly and said angrily. "Did you provoke us first? How come we''re looking for something! " Leng Xiaoning sneered and sneered. Xue Feng was fanned. You don''t have to guess. You know it was the shiye. I''m still asking for trouble. I don''t think my life is long. In addition to her, everyone roared and turned into a long dragon, which was extremely frightening and overbearing. It also made everyone in the beast League cold, monsters roared, and powerful animal power rolled in the world. The people of the beast League were very angry and started! "You moved your hand!" At this time, the handsome young man standing in the front looked gloomy. He stared at the Soviet emperor. His eyes were cold, even unhappy and Sen Han. Dare the boy do it in front of him? Can''t rely on their own two monsters, so dare to do whatever they want?? If so, his abacus is broken, and the tower is also a top animal driver. It has reached the king level animal control division. He is a strong man at the level of Wujun, who is equivalent to a warrior, and has mastered three demon beasts. In this beast League, he is the king! The eyes stared at the Soviet emperor, but the latter looked flat and didn''t even respond to his questions. The scene itself is crowded with people and conflicts continue, so many people don''t care about the conflicts here. It''s a crazy search!!! "Feng, senior brother Feng, that''s him!! Kill him! " Xue Feng vomited with a twisted face. He didn''t expect that Su Donghuang was so arrogant and brave that he dared to do it in front of senior brother Feng! "Roar! Roar! Roar! " Elder martial brother Feng''s name is Fenghe. He is one of the leaders of the beast alliance. The three monsters around him seem to be aware of Fenghe''s anger. Roared several times towards the Soviet emperor. The terrible voice seemed to break through the clouds, and tore the space apart. The monstrous animal power shrouded the Soviet emperor and wanted to crush it. The look of the Soviet emperor was unmoved. "Roar!!" Just when Feng he wanted to see the Soviet emperor kneel down and beg for mercy. Suddenly, a furious roar came, full of anger and endless hostility. And the look of Feng he was frozen. Suddenly, he felt a trace of terrible animal power, sweeping towards him. Feng He raised his eyes, his pupils suddenly narrowed, and a pair of blood red lanterns stared at him. At this moment, he suddenly felt a stagnation of breathing and his face changed dramatically. As an animal master, he is the supreme existence. How can you be frightened by this monster when you control three monsters. Even this breath seemed to drown the breath of his three monsters. How is that possible? He was about to react, but he didn''t expect that the Soviet emperor had left, and he didn''t even talk to him at all. This scene made his face even more gloomy. His eyes were cold and full of bone etching light. "Asshole, I escaped!" Everyone in the beast League was angry. "The first time someone dares to provoke me!" "The first time, but also the last time." The wind''s voice was extremely dark and his face was grim, just like a terrible fierce devil, extremely terrible. Everyone in the beast League felt the terrible smell of Feng he''s body. The powerful spirit power wanted to tear everything, and was very frightened. "Elder martial brother Feng, you must kill him!" Xue Feng''s ugly spit. "Don''t worry, he will die!" The wind he smelled the words, and his eyes were full of gloom. But now is the time to inherit, so their gratitude and resentment are now put aside. Find the opportunity first! Inheritance! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe, why don''t you teach this arrogant beast League a lesson!" On Leng Xiaoning''s delicate face, there is a touch of curiosity. Sun Wu and others are also confused. This is not like the style of the Soviet emperor. "They will pay for it, but before that, I have found out where the inheritance left by the emperor Dayan is." Su Donghuang looked cold, and his strong meaning became stronger and stronger in the center of his eyebrows. Just at that moment. He felt a strong tremor. A very hot breath diffuses, which must be the inheritance of Dayan emperor. Now that there''s a hint. Naturally, he will not regard it as not found, so he will not continue to tangle with the beast alliance. "Have you found it?"?? So strong?! " Leng Xiaoning and others were excited when they heard the words of Su Donghuang. The key is that Su Donghuang didn''t search at all, and then found?? They were shocked and looked at each other with trembling light in their eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the valley of the falling moon, the crowd moved, and countless Tianjiao constantly searched the corners of the tombstone, and searched all the surrounding areas. Now, everyone has occupied a field, we must have carpet search!! "Da Shao, that''s the Su Donghuang. Shall we kill him now!!!" Standing in a towering mountain near the falling Moon Valley, a man looked down at the young people around him and vomited. Their eyes were just those of the Soviet emperor. They just glanced at him and took back their eyes for fear of being discovered by the Soviet emperor. The body of a crowd was flowing with a very dark breath. "It''s not the best time to fight him now." Big and small look indifferent, with a proud attitude in his eyes, like a fairy King coming. The man who heard the speech nodded. This man is Cang Jie of all ethnic groups. His eyes are full of resentment. Looking at the Su Donghuang, you boy will die without a burial place! "Young and old, shall we take the inheritance of the great inflammatory emperor?" Suddenly, another man asked, and at this time, he looked very indifferent, and a cold light shone in his eyes. "Naturally." "But now I don''t know what the inheritance of the Dayan emperor is?" "Is it about the inheritance of the key?" Da Shao said indifferently. Cang Jie and others looked cold when they heard the speech and stared at the inheritance place of Dayan emperor. They hope it''s the key! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Su Donghuang looked cold and stepped down on the void. His eyes scanned the surrounding light and shadow indifferently. The feeling in the middle of the eyebrow is extremely strong. Where is it??? "Huh?" Suddenly, Su Donghuang''s eyes locked somewhere for a moment. This place is the tombstone, the tombstone of Dayan emperor. There is a small red dot in the grain on it. Although it was small, it was soon locked by his eyes. That''s it! Chapter 656 "Boom!" Su Donghuang was very fast and soon came to the periphery of the tombstone. Of course, in addition to him, there were many Tianjiao searching for inheritance nearby, but they didn''t get much. However, before they could react, the Soviet emperor rushed directly to the small red dot. He held the tiny spot of light directly in his palm. But his face suddenly changed. No. An irresistible force billowed out. At this time, there is no way to stop the roaring force! "Boom!" Suddenly, an amazing sound suddenly exploded, and countless lights in the world shone, just like the divine light piercing the sky. "What?" Everyone was shocked. The whole Moon Valley was bursting with a vast hot atmosphere, like a sea of fire, which made countless Tianjiao feel trembling. "This can''t be inheritance, can it?" Someone exclaimed. "This must be the sound of inheritance, who? Who found it! " The people''s faces changed wildly and exclaimed. "It''s him!!!" At this moment, Tianjiao gathered at the scene. His eyes were cold and staring at the distant figure. His eyes were full of bone etching chill. The inheritance was found. The most annoying thing is that the inheritance was not found by them. Many arrogant eyes were full of cold, staring at the figure in the sky, and the figure was the Soviet emperor. "The childe is really powerful. He has found the inheritance of Dayan emperor!" After Leng Xiaoning saw the proud figure, she immediately spit out her voice with ecstasy. In their eyes, the Soviet emperor was invincible. Any inheritance opportunity seems to be found as long as it is found by teenagers. The master of reincarnation 99, his luck is amazing!!! They thought of the enemies who killed the temple. Now it is not their master who can save the temple. But the master of reincarnation in front of him! It must be like this. You in the celestial realm must be waiting for shiye to return. At that time, the sky will tremble!! "Xiao Ning, this is not the time for surprise. Look at the eyes of the people around you." Although Sun Wu was surprised at the scene in front of him, at the same time, they had so many Tianjiao who hated them, and their face was even more heavy. The situation is not optimistic. Leng Xiaoning saw this and looked extremely gloomy. She clenched her fist and was full of war. "This?!" Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing, with their pretty faces slightly changed, looked around, and their exquisite faces also showed an ugly meaning. It''s good to get a chance, but it''s not good to be found. It could even turn into a crisis, which is trouble. When Su Donghuang got the tiny red dot, he didn''t want to be so exposed, but he couldn''t touch it, That''s what caused this vision. He had no choice but to smile bitterly. "The power of Taiyan?" Su Donghuang looked sluggish, and a cold voice came from his mind. It was just the voice of the emperor. The great Yan Emperor stepped into the realm of the ancient emperor by this force, and defeated countless strong enemies in his life. This Taiyan force plays an important role. This strong and fiery element made the Soviet emperor show a happy look. This power is really abnormal! "Huh?" But at this moment, another voice came into his ear, making his face show an inexplicable smile. Unexpectedly, he still has this skill. He is worthy of being a figure who can step into the ancient emperor. But I''m afraid it''s not so simple to want these Tianjiao to leave. The inheritance of the ancient emperor is absolutely precious in the eyes of these Tianjiao! The eyes of the people in the beast League were cold. The front foot had just clashed with the Soviet emperor, and the rear foot was inherited by the emperor of Dayan?? Xue Feng has a strong sense of jealousy in his eyes. He is unwilling. Dan division alliance! When zixingchen saw the inheritance of the Soviet emperor, his eyes were slightly cold. "It is the Su Dong emperor who has been inherited by the Dayan emperor!!" When Wu Chen saw this scene, he couldn''t believe his eyes. Why is it him, not me?? "Damn bastard, you have such shit luck!" At this time, Wu Chen''s eyes were full of blood red and his face was ferocious, like a wild beast trying to go crazy. Because he himself was an enemy of the Soviet emperor. Now the latter has been inherited by the emperor Dayan, which is difficult for him to accept. "Hum." "What if you get the inheritance?" "He can''t take it away!" "Didn''t we share it in the end?" Chu bingyue''s pretty face showed a trace of coldness, and her eyes looked at the Soviet emperor with a chill. Even if you find the inheritance, you can only compromise and share with us in the end. You can only say that you are unlucky. "Yes!" After hearing Chu bingyue''s words, Wu Chen showed a cold radian at the corners of her mouth and looked grim. He looked cold and indifferent at the young man. His eyes were full of endless cold. In fact, he couldn''t understand how this guy found it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Young master, I don''t know if you have got the inheritance of the emperor of Dayan!" At this moment, in the sky, a slender young man looked at the peaceful vomit of the Soviet emperor. "I said no, do you believe it?" The Soviet emperor was indifferent. After hearing this sentence, everyone wants to burst foul language. How can they believe it!! Just now, it''s clear that you have been inherited by the emperor of Dayan. When we''re stupid? They all looked at Su Donghuang carefully. They didn''t seem to find anything strange. Was this boy a blind cat who met a dead mouse? So you found the inheritance of Dayan emperor? After all, it was an ancient emperor. How can his inheritance be simple? Naturally, it is quite terrible. If you get this inheritance, I''m afraid it will be no problem to step into the ancient emperor in the future. Their eyes are deeply greedy and want to take the inheritance for themselves. Why is it a boy and who is he?? "Young master, you''d better not joke." "We also want to see what this inheritance is. Can you give us a hand?" The Tianjiao said again, but the Soviet emperor still noticed the chill in the youth''s eyes. I''m afraid he just had to take out the power of Taiyan''s power. He will be robbed by this guy. He is not a fool, and the people present are not fools. Everyone''s body tightened up. "This is the inheritance I found? I really haven''t heard of it. I found inheritance. Why share it with others! " "What''s the reason?" "So sorry, this inheritance is mine, so it has nothing to do with you." Su Donghuang said indifferently, and his eyes burst with cold light. And his words made Tianjiao''s eyes become extremely cold, a touch of obliteration, and it was extremely terrible. "If you don''t, you can only save your life!!" The man said coldly, with a cold meaning in his eyes. Leng Xiaoning and others looked cold when they heard the man''s words. "Yes, hand it in quickly, or share it with everyone." "Or you can only die here!" The rest of Tianjiao''s eyes showed an angry expression. This bastard didn''t want to hand over the inheritance. It was a dream. "Ha ha." The purple star of the Dan division alliance sat down, and a playful smile gradually appeared on his cold face. Now how can you avoid this disaster. In the end, the Soviet emperor will take it out and share it with many Tianjiao on the scene, otherwise he will die. He has a firm intention in his eyes. "Childe!" Leng Xiaoning and others came to the Soviet emperor and were ready to fight at any time, but they were still very heavy in the face of this magnificent lineup. But they can''t shrink back. After seeing many Leng Xiaoning, they didn''t change much. They still looked cold, as if they were going to eat the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union. "Hurry up!" "We don''t have time to waste with you!" "Don''t hand over the inheritance and share it with you!" "Do you want to be tortured to death by us?" Shadows fell between heaven and earth. The two pupils stared at the Soviet emperor. They were extremely gloomy. The boy wouldn''t be scared silly. It''s hateful to do what they say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang''s mouth slowly raised a cold smile and sarcasm. "What are you laughing at?" Some people spit out their voice and their eyes are extremely cold. "You seem to have eaten me." Su Donghuang road. "Otherwise." Another person replied that they smiled coldly. It was, was there any accident? With so many eyes on them, how can you escape. "Let me give you a message." The Su Dong emperor spit out his voice coldly. "Huh?" When they heard the speech, they frowned fiercely, and their face sank. They didn''t know why, but they felt uneasy in their heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Since the Dayan emperor will choose a person for inheritance, he naturally knows that many people will be jealous, so in addition to this inheritance, the Dayan emperor also left me the means to kill!" "Of course... It''s the emperor''s means!" As soon as he said this, the pupils of Tianjiao at the scene suddenly contracted. Chapter 657 Standing in the void, the Soviet emperor showed a cold and indifferent expression, like a high God King, overlooking a group of garbage. "What?" "Emperor means!" And his words made everyone tremble inside, and his face was full of fear. This guy not only robbed the inheritance of Dayan emperor, but also gave him a means of self-protection, which came from the ancient emperor! "What should I do?" "He has the means to protect himself?" "The means of the ancient emperor is not for fun." "Damn it." "Da Yan Emperor still has this skill!" The people''s faces were ugly and their eyes were red. They looked at the Soviet emperor with endless anger. The people who had enemies with the Soviet emperor naturally didn''t want the Soviet emperor to snatch the inheritance and leave. They clenched their fists and their faces were extremely gloomy. Leng Xiaoning was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the emperor Dayan was a little human. Even prepared the means of the emperor for them. If not, they will be miserable in the face of this top 100 arrogance. It''s likely to sink soon!! Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing breathed a sigh of relief. "Star, is this boy threatening to take your head?" In the Dan division alliance, a man looked at the young man in purple and vomited. When hearing that the other party has the means of emperor, his face is also a little gloomy. "Well, that''s him." The purple star''s eyes are cold, and there is a Yin sting in his eyes. The ancient emperor is really superfluous! I still have this hand. Isn''t it a cheap Soviet emperor? "Sure enough, it''s the boy." "But with the means of the ancient emperor, I''m afraid it''s difficult to keep him today." The man''s eyes were cold, and his cold voice was very indifferent. And this person is the most evil Dandao Tianjiao of the barren earth, and also the leader of the Danshi alliance supported by everyone! Jingqiu! Master the lifeblood of the barren earth pill! Identity detachment! Even the purple star dare not be presumptuous in front of this person! "The emperor of Dayan has died, and his obsession has dispersed. Even if he leaves the means to connect the sky, I believe he can''t exert his power!" "He can never take the inheritance away." "Someone doesn''t allow it!!" "I purple star will wait for him to kneel down and repent to me!!!" The purple star was indifferent to the way, and her eyes were full of moriran, as if she was in charge of everything. Although the means of the ancient emperor frightened them, it was not enough to deter them. "Well, although the means of Dayan emperor makes people afraid, people are greedy. Under heavy money, there must be reckless men!!!" Jing Qiu''s indifferent voice, his eyes looking at the sky, is still cold. They wait right here. In the crowd, like the wind of the beast League, the smell of people, and the big and young standing not far away, their looks are a little cold. The scene was extremely gloomy. At that time, it was too oppressive to let them leave with a word from the Soviet emperor. And that''s the legacy of the ancient emperor. Su Donghuang looked indifferent and stood on the void, very plain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Kill!!" "I''ll see what means you have today. You dare to be the enemy of so many Tianjiao!!" Many Tianjiao of Wujun Qipin level immediately went towards the Soviet emperor, and their eyes were full of strong killing intention. There were countless great powers of emperor level in their family. Naturally, there are many means to protect life. "Since you are stubborn, you should be punished!!!" Su Donghuang''s face sank, and his eyes were full of strong killing intention. Since these guys want to die. Then let them perish! At this time, his mind moved, and the tombstone of the great Yan Emperor suddenly burst out a violent voice! "Hiss!" Space tearing. Where people can see. When the inscription was posted, it burst out a fierce killing intention, and a strong flame seemed to penetrate everything. "Get out!! Today, we must know the inheritance of Dayan emperor!! " "Or you''ll have to kill us all!" A famous Tianjiao vomited out his voice in a crazy way, and his eyes were red with blood, just like a crazy fierce beast, which made people cold. "Poof." "Poof." "Poof -" The figures with their pupils shrinking wildly and their faces filled with horror. Is this the power of the ancient emperor? They stared at the blood hole in their chest. His face was very pale, and then one body fell down, and the breath disappeared quickly. In the blink of an eye, relying on the will of the Dayan emperor, the Soviet emperor directly killed three Tianjiao, and there was no power to resist. "It''s really the means of the ancient emperor." Everyone was surprised. Their faces changed severely. Just now they suspected the authenticity. The look of the Soviet emperor was still a little cold. These guys are not ready to leave yet. They are obviously ready to spend it with him. "These bastards." Leng Xiaoning''s eyes were also slightly frozen. They still ignore the determination of these bastards. I didn''t expect to inherit. Don''t hesitate to die!!! "Ha ha." "I don''t want to go, do I! In that case, there is no need to leave! " Standing in the void, the Soviet emperor was already a little angry. His eyes were very cold and raised his eyes, which was cold and etched to the bone. As if his words were the emperor in charge of everything. "You have the ability not to rely on the means of the emperor!" Tianjiao roared, his face full of fear. "Oh, you and I fight alone. I don''t rely on the means of the emperor. Look at me. Can I erase you in an instant?" Su Donghuang sneered coldly. "You." The man was very pale, but he never dared to take that step. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you don''t show us the inheritance of the emperor, you must not leave. Even if one person falls, so many people stand up behind us." "You can''t escape, and if you kill so many Tianjiao, the forces behind them will be shocked and angry, leaving you no place to die." "You will die!" A man said with a crazy smile, and his eyes were full of cold and ferocious. His eyes stared at the Soviet emperor, and his eyes were ready to stare out. Su Donghuang looked at the man and smiled indifferently. A beam of light burst out in an instant, killing everything. "Pooh." The man''s eyes shrunk and looked at his body in pain. He looked at the Soviet emperor angrily. "Sorry, I can''t help it!" The Soviet emperor looked at the man indifferently. Then the man fell into a pool of blood, his eyes full of strong reluctance, and stared at the Soviet emperor. "Well, let''s go." At this time, some Tianjiao present saw this scene and slowly retreated. They did not dare to participate in this struggle. The means at the disposal of the Soviet emperor were appalling. If they die like this, it''s too bad. They''re not like those fools just now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hand over the inheritance of Dayan emperor!!!" While everyone was angry, a cold tone suddenly came from the distant sky. It was like a high emperor, and at this time, the Soviet emperor stood high above the tombstone, staring at the distance with cold eyes. A very dangerous smell filled the air. "Boom!" The whole world is changing. It seems to be the end of the day. There are canglei exploding. It''s terrible. At this moment, on the sky, a human shadow stood there. The man was dressed in a brown robe. He stared at the Soviet emperor with pride and indifference, as if anyone in the world were mole ants in his eyes. "Who is this man?" At this time, Leng Xiaoning and others looked at the figure appearing in the void. Although they didn''t know the origin of this person, they didn''t know why. They feel the threat on the human body. There are such terrible demons in the barren earth. Why didn''t they appear before. Although he is not a figure of Wujun Jiupin, he is by no means a simple figure. "No!" Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back, indifferent to the way. "Boom!" A piercing light shone. It was the light of destruction, but people could feel the pouring power of the emperor, and it was accompanied by a strong ancient flavor. Emperor means. At this moment, even the eyes of the Soviet emperor could not help condensing. "You asked for it!" Chapter 658 The young man said indifferently. He stared at the Soviet emperor in his eyes. In his eyes, the Soviet emperor was like the most humble mole ant. The existence that can be trampled to death at any time, and he controls a very terrible means at this time. "Hiss!" Under the eyes of countless people. The young man above the sky had a towering long sword in his hand. This is a sword. The whole body gathers the terrible star light, and there is a strong spirit of emperor. "What''s this move!" "Who is this person?" The crowd exclaimed, looked at the man in the sky, and was shocked. At the same time, they were shocked. The Soviet emperor''s means of controlling the ancient emperor, they were not surprised. But the handsome man seems to have mastered a means of being emperor. Does he want to use the emperor''s means to regret that the emperor''s means are not successful? "The means of this youth should come from the forces behind it." The crowd vomited and said that more than half of the people at the scene had it, but they wouldn''t sacrifice it unless they had to. "It must be like this!" "If we are robbed by this young man, do we still want to rob him?" They all spit out their voices and have a dignified look in their eyes. "Xiao Ning, be ready for battle at any time." At this time, Sun Wu''s eyes were cold and full of a trace of dignity. His words made Xiao Ning look cold and nodded. Sun Wu and Leng Xiaoning found it. In the land surrounded by mountains in all directions, there are many eyes staring here, which makes her face look very heavy. "The ancient emperor''s inheritance is amazing!" "They are going to exhaust the childe''s moves, and then the mantis catches cicadas." Leng Xiaoning quickly analyzed the war situation. When Sun Wu heard the speech, there was a trace of cold in his eyes. At the same time, Gu Qing, Lin Xiao, the little wolf and the little ape have four pairs of eyes with a strong sense of killing. A sense of killing flows and their hearts are cold. At the same time, far away in the realm of demon refining and the ten thousand devil grottoes, even though they burst out from the ten thousand devil grottoes, the three human shadows stood on the sky, and their eyes glittered. The breath that lingers on the bodies of the three people is the spirit of military monarchy! "Go!" Then an indifferent voice fell, and the three disappeared directly into the ten thousand devil cave. "The talent of these three guys is so evil." In the devil''s cave, a floating figure vomited. He was the devil emperor. Then he shook his head and disappeared. "Even if the talent is like a demon, it is very small in the face of the barren land..." "I hope they take care of themselves!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The valley of the falling moon, the place where Dayan emperor inherited. "Since you want to die, I''ll send you to die!" The sky was indifferent. He controlled the sword in his hand and waved it directly towards the Soviet emperor. There was a blazing light shining in his eyes, and even a cruel meaning in the depths of his eyes. No one has ever dared to talk to him like that. No. He killed all the people who appeared! This kid is no exception. The inheritance of the Dayan emperor should be the power of Taiyan. In classical, it records the affairs of the Dayan emperor. In particular, it controls the power of Ming Taiyan and buries more than a dozen famous emperors and strong people in the posture of one person! And the power of Taiyan is very suitable for his martial Taoist body. If he gets this inheritance, his accomplishments will soar, which is just like a tiger''s wings for him. I just didn''t expect this boy to be so unintelligible. Then you have to kill! "Click!!" The space is broken, and there seems to be an endless wailing sound. The storm suddenly surfaced. The whole world seems to be upside down day and night. That momentum makes people extremely afraid! The furious momentum set off bursts of divine power. Many top martial kings took a few steps back at this moment, and their look was a little pale. What a strong move! Who on earth is this young man. "Boom!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were extremely cold. At this time, he controlled the power of Taiyan. His body suddenly gave birth to endless flames. Standing on the tombstone, he looked like a god of fire. The violent and hot breath distorts the space. So that the world is constantly surging with terrible flames, burning the sky. "If you let me hand it over, you are not qualified to let me hand it over!" Su Donghuang looked at the man''s indifferent vomit, and then his eyes gradually appeared in his pupils. Under his mind, the tombstone trembled, and an amazing and terrible flame beam exploded from the tombstone, one after another, and the sound of breaking the space continued to come. Also makes the earth tremble!! Su Donghuang?! When they heard the speech, they looked cold. Is he the emperor of the Soviet Union? "I''ll let you know if I''m qualified!" The man said indifferently. In his plain eyes, a strong killing opportunity burst out in the next moment. "Boom!" Two violent forces bloom between heaven and earth. The power of terror constantly exploded in all directions, and the residual power rolled. The amazing sound spread from time to time, which was extremely shocking. At this moment, countless people want to know who wins and who loses. There were a lot of explosions in heaven and earth. In an instant, the falling Moon Valley was shrouded in a layer of thick smoke, which spread, and the strong wind roared. The young man in the sky looked very cold, and his eyes were a little dull. "Boom!" Just when everyone was shocked by the confrontation. Suddenly there was a flash of lightning. A light and shadow burst out of the thick smoke. "It''s the Soviet emperor!" When they looked at the figure, they looked startled. It was not the Soviet emperor, but who was it. At this time, the figure he attacked was the man who looked like a God in the sky. Su Donghuang''s eyes were full of strong killing intention, and the whole body was full of killing intention, rendering the sky. "How can fireflies compete with... The bright moon!" The man''s eyes are cold and have a sense of killing in his eyes, With that move just now, he knew that the Soviet emperor would never die. After all, he has mastered the power of a great inflammatory emperor. But he knew that means would be exhausted. "Then try!" Su Donghuang said coldly, and the killing sword appeared in his hand. In his eyes, there was a murderous riot. A sword flew out. The man''s eyes are cold, his body is bathed in endless glory, and the whole man is like a God, Countless sword lights appeared on the sky, showing a terrible posture. Su Donghuang looked cold, his eyes glittered, and he chopped down with a sword. As if this side of the world had been torn apart. "Click!" The man looked indifferent, and at this time, his face was extremely ugly, and countless sword lights appeared, which could be broken under the sword of the Soviet emperor. "How?" This made him extremely shocked and angry. He couldn''t accept how his moves were broken by the other side''s sword. "This?!" The people at the scene were also shocked and their eyes were full of blood. At this time, all of them focused their eyes. It seems that a consensus has been reached, full of ferocity. "Come again!" The Soviet emperor looked cold and brandished his sword like crazy. But the man opposite knew that the boy was not crazy at all. Each of his swords had its own track. "Pooh!" At this time, the man could not bear the attack of the Soviet emperor after all. His face flushed and immediately vomited blood and his face was black. "You bastard." He roared, and a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth again, his face grim. "Each other." Su Donghuang was indifferent and his eyes were indifferent. "You!" The man''s pupils were full of blood. He had a martial inflammatory body. He fought with the other party and fell into the disadvantage. He is unwilling. He gnashes his teeth and his veins burst. "Boom!" Suddenly, the killing intention was like a rainbow, sweeping towards the Su Donghuang. After feeling the killing intention, the Su Donghuang slightly frowned and glanced. "Su Donghuang, you can''t fly now!" Chapter 659 A cold voice came from below. Under the eyes of the Soviet emperor, the figures below were full of terrible killing thoughts, enveloping everything. In these arrogant eyes, there are only endless forests. If they want to seize the inheritance, they will not let go of the Soviet emperor. Moreover, judging from the current judgment, the means of the emperor of the Soviet Union should have been almost consumed! "Did I say I wanted to escape?" Su Donghuang stood on the sky and uttered his voice indifferently. He was not ready to run, and even if he did, these guys would follow him closely. He hated these tails. In that case, kill the sky and the earth!! If you want to inherit, ask the sword in his hand! Su Donghuang''s voice was cold and indifferent, spread all over the world, and made countless people frown. "If you''re not ready to run away, it''s good!" "We must seize the inheritance in his hand!" After hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, they were shocked, but then their hearts became cold. Since they didn''t go, they caught the Soviet emperor. "Pooh!" At this moment, the man seriously injured behind the Soviet emperor was ready to take the opportunity to draw, kill the Soviet emperor, and then inherit it. But I didn''t expect that the boy had a head behind him, and a sword pierced his heart! "You, you bastard! If you kill me, you will die!!! " The man''s eyes looking at the Soviet emperor were full of strong anger. However, the Soviet emperor looked indifferent. "If you kill, you have the consciousness of being killed!" "As for the forces behind you, I, the Soviet emperor, will not be afraid of them. If they come, they will be destroyed with a sword!" The young man stared at the young man and said indifferently. "You!" The young man was furious. His eyes were staring at the Soviet emperor, full of blood and strong reluctance. "Dong!" Then, under the eyes of countless Tianjiao, the man fell directly from the sky. Although he didn''t know the identity of the youth, the other party had the means of the emperor. Obviously, he was also a medium-level emperor power! The Su Donghuang didn''t even blink and killed him directly. Good crazy, but crazy, you have to pay the price of life!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let''s work together. Now I believe this son''s means should be used up!" "At this time, I believe he can''t stop us!" Someone stood in the air, his eyes were cold, his eyes were full of endless cold light, gnashing his teeth. "This guy is so powerful!" "Could he be from a super power in the celestial realm?" Although some people really want to do this, they are afraid that the Soviet emperor comes from a strong power. If it is true, it will obviously make them hold their hands. Everyone heard that his face was also gloomy to the extreme. Obviously, they all had such concerns. Like the purple stars, the wind, and the smell of people, everyone''s eyes are extremely cold. "This boy is not from the stars!" At this moment, a cold sound came from the other space! The Soviet emperor frowned slightly and stared away. "Who?!" Everyone''s eyes coagulated and vomited. Several figures in the distance came towards the falling Moon Valley, and several figures appeared in this world. "It''s him!" When ye Wanqing saw the figure among them, Liu Mei frowned and there was an angry light in their eyes. Because one of them is the son of the Chinese emperor, Tai Chu Hua. He is going to reveal the truth about Mr. Su! Leng Xiaoning''s eyes are also cold. "Su Donghuang, damn you!" Hua Taichu looked at Su Donghuang coldly, gnashing his teeth and spitting out a voice. If his father hadn''t appeared, he might have died. His hatred for Su Donghuang was very strong. "What do you mean?" Tianjiao looked at Hua Taichu and said coldly. "Because the Soviet emperor and I are in the same world, the lower world." Huataichu Yin Leng Dao. "What? It''s the lower side! " When they heard Hua Taichu''s explanation, their eyes were cold and their mouths were full of sarcastic radians. "Ha ha." Apart from them, it was like the purple stars looking at the Soviet emperor with a contemptuous smile, just like looking at the most humble mole ants. You have talent. But there is no back, that is, mole ants. Arrogance can only be the most extravagant thing. "At the beginning of China, I must kill him!!!" Leng Xiaoning stood on the sky, staring at the far away Chinese Taichu, with a cruel and strong killing intention in her eyes. Hua Taichu naturally doesn''t care. He only cares about the death of the Soviet emperor now! When ye Wanqing looked at Xianghua Taichu, she also had a strong sense of disgust in her eyes. "Huatianchu, I will kill you today!" The Soviet emperor was indifferent. "Just you!" "Ha ha ha." "Su Donghuang, now you still want to fight me. You can''t protect yourself in the face of so many Tianjiao!!!" "Still want to kill me, dreaming!" Hua tianchu stared at the Soviet emperor and laughed wildly. His face was ferocious and his eyes were full of blood and cold!! Although Su Donghuang is strong, the Tianjiao in front of him is the demon Tianjiao of the stars. He should consider his own problems first!! He laughed grimly. Now, except for the death of the Soviet emperor, he really doesn''t know what else will happen. "Kill! Kill! Kill! " At this time, many Tianjiao looked at the Soviet emperor and shot at him, turned into a terrible figure and killed him. In an instant, he trapped Su Donghuang, about a dozen favored children of heaven. And the lowest state is the state of Wu Jun''s seven grades. "Go and help the childe!" Leng Xiaoning saw this, and her heart sank. When she was about to go in the direction of the Soviet emperor, some characters suddenly appeared around them! "Where do you want to go?" Leng Xiaoning, who heard the sound, looked at the other side. It was the person who had just clashed with them. At this time, the human face standing on the void was like a God, while many people around him looked extremely overbearing, their eyes were like locking prey, staring at Leng Xiaoning and others. "Get out of here!" Gu Qing looked very angry and spit out his voice. This bastard, stop them. "Hehe, you can''t help the boy with me!" "He took something he shouldn''t have!" He smiled faintly and said in a voice. Standing on the sky, he looked very cold, and his eyes revealed the extreme meaning of cold. Wu Chen and Chu bingyue looked at Leng Xiaoning and smiled very coldly. Now they are going to be buried here after all. The previous arrogance should pay a price!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xiao Ning, it doesn''t matter here. You can protect yourself!" Su Donghuang looked cold and his eyes grew cold. "Since you want to die, I don''t care what giant forces are behind you. If you dare to provoke me, it''s death!!" He then took one step, a sword came out, the purple light shone, the flame rippled and hissed. "No!" One of them, Wu Jun, did not react. He looked very angry. With a roar, the whole man was instantly cut off by a sword! Before he could react, the head of a Wujun Qipin warrior was cut off. "Su Donghuang, you have no background. You dare to resist, you damn bastard!" The other man looked very surprised and angry. Then they looked at each other with their eyes. They dared to fight with them. "Sirius seal!" "Bloodthirsty palm!" A man''s face was cold and roared, killing the sky. Under this terrible joint attack, the look of the Soviet emperor became colder and colder, and his eyes were filled with endless cold. But now we are not ready to use the power of the puppet of the emperor. You can''t use puppet forces as soon as you encounter a crisis. Challenge... Now! Chapter 660 "Boom!" The void sank suddenly, distorting pieces of space. The art of strong attack and killing went down hard towards the Soviet emperor. It shows a domineering posture and is as powerful as bamboo. Under the urging moves of so many of them, Wu Jun. Su Donghuang, how do you want to stop it! A group of people smiled grimly, as if they saw that the Soviet emperor had been dismembered. "Kill!" After feeling the terrible power, the breath of the Soviet emperor soared, and his eyes were full of endless killing. It was like turning into a terrible God of killing. In his sight, there was only endless killing. When he waved a sword, a terrible sword seemed to run through the endless sky. He waved it fiercely, and the sword was even more overbearing. Under the sword, people can feel a breath of death, which diffuses down in an instant. "Still dare to resist. In front of us Tianjiao, you are not allowed to resist!" "Don''t hurry and catch it!" A roar erupted. However, the killing sword was waved down, and at this moment, their moves were broken in an instant. There is no power to resist! A pair of eyes were full of blood. Under the shock and anger, they exploded one after another and died, turning into a blood mist between heaven and earth. Many Tianjiao''s face became very ugly. Looking at the bodies, they were trembling all over. Even some Tianjiao''s eyes were filled with fear "so strong?" "Is he really from the lower world?" Some people''s faces were gloomy, and the strength of the Soviet emperor was abnormal to the extreme, which made them tremble. "This." Hua tianchu''s face changed. At this time, he had a strong uneasiness in his heart. He didn''t expect the Soviet emperor to be so terrible? No, no matter how strong you are, you should bury your bones here! In the face of heaven''s arrogance, you have only one way to die! Su Donghuang still held the killing sword and was full of violent killing breath. "There must be other secrets besides the emperor''s inheritance!" "Otherwise, how can a lower level garbage have such strength!" "He must have got some chance in the barren land!" As soon as he said this, the eyes of the people at the scene suddenly coagulated. The other party comes from the lower world. How can he have such strength? Moreover, the richness of that spiritual power has not even reached the strength of Wu Jun''s five grade realm. How could he be so strong? So when I thought of this, everyone''s breathing was a little hurried. The eyes looking at the Soviet emperor were like looking at a treasure. The new world. The new world of red fruit. Wu Chen in the distance saw this and his face became gloomy. The Soviet emperor was really lucky. He was so lucky that he trembled all over. Naturally, he believed that there were other secrets in the Soviet emperor''s body. "Boy, what secrets do you have? Tell us quickly." "Otherwise..." The man said Yin ruthlessly, his eyes full of strong killing intention. "You deserve my secret! Die! " Su Donghuang looked sarcastic. The meaning of killing in his body had made him almost demonized, like an infinite killing demon God. He struck directly with a sword. The next moment, the thunder was shining and the divine fire was rippling, trying to drown everything. "Hiss!" The man''s eyes shrunk, his face changed dramatically, and he roared "get out!" But his voice fell. Still unable to escape death, he fell into a pool of blood, and his eyes were still wide open. I can''t believe it. I was killed! The number of Wu Jun killed by the Soviet emperor has reached nearly 20! This makes many Tianjiao at the scene, and they don''t dare to go forward. Every time they go forward, there will be casualties!! If it goes on like this, it will only increase the number of deaths! "You boy, you are against the heavens!" There was Tianjiao''s gloomy voice. They really didn''t expect that the guy in front of them ignored the rules of the heavens. The arrogance who openly killed them in all celestial regions is so rampant that there is anger, oppression and anger in them. Su Donghuang looked cold and his eyes were red. He waved a sword again. Countless bodies fell on the ground. He stood on the ground and said, "remember, you forced me!" "What if we are enemies of the heavens?" He spit out his voice indifferently and looked extremely overbearing, as if he had turned into a towering God of killing, which made the faces of the people on the scene even more gloomy. At the same time, he was secretly angry. This guy is really fearless of the stars. They are the sons of evil spirits of all parties in the celestial realm. The worst arrogance is the son of the emperor! Now their threat is useless to the people below. They are so oppressed! Standing on the ground, Su Donghuang felt the Taiyan power of the emperor, and his eyes seemed to turn into the pupil of the sun. "The Soviet emperor is really tenacious!" The purple star looked a little overcast and stung. It was thought that these Tianjiao could take down the Soviet emperor. But I didn''t expect that in the end, the Soviet emperor killed so many people. Even Jing Qiu of Dan division alliance is a little incredible. "This person should have great opportunities. Otherwise, he can''t be so powerful, and he is still a figure from the lower world!" Jing Qiu''s eyes are cold and cold. "Jing Shao means that in addition to the inheritance of Dayan emperor, he may also have the inheritance of other emperors?" The purple star spits out a voice with some intention. "Well, the barren land is not just an ancient emperor''s inheritance. We''re here to find the key!" "Obviously, the inheritance of the Dayan emperor is not the key, so no one has got the key except the Dayan emperor!" "If someone gets the key, the whole barren land will be completely over!" Jingqiu said indifferently, looking very cold. After hearing Jingqiu''s explanation, zixingchen nodded. It seems that the current situation is really so, but his eyes looking at Su Donghuang are still very unhappy. I thought I could take him! "What kind of luck is this boy? He can''t win him like this!!" The purple star looked a little Yin sting, his face was grim and angry, and his eyes were cold and shining, even very uncomfortable. "Elder martial brother Feng, let''s go to help!" When they saw this scene, it was impossible for them not to see it. They all vomited in a gloomy voice. "OK." The wind heard what he said. Naturally, he didn''t refuse. Naturally, he wanted to give them a lesson, a lesson like blood. I don''t really think there is no one in the celestial realm! "Asshole!" On the other side, Leng Xiaoning and others have unparalleled momentum. Their eyes are extremely cold and angry. Not to mention Wen Renxiang, a strong man in the realm of Wu Jun''s nine grades, there are many Wu Jun''s eight grades around him. In terms of number, they are already in a weak position. Leng Xiaoning was slightly injured and looked very gloomy. She stared at the people. But not afraid! They were full of fighting and killing. "That''s not going to work?" Wu Chen smiled coldly. "Why aren''t you crazy?"?? Threaten me Chu bingyue, you have to pay a price! " "I''m going to pull you out of your bones one by one in front of the Soviet Emperor today. I''ll never spare you!" Chu bingyue smiled coldly, his eyes full of cold killing intention. Now Leng Xiaoning and others are powerless to return to heaven in front of them! It''s hard to live!!! "Roar!!" The little wolf and the little ape turned into a huge demon virtual shadow, and their eyes were full of hostility. They turned into a real demon king, as if all ages had withered in a single thought. I wanted to kill Leng Xiaoning and others. But suddenly this scene made Wu Chen and Wu Chen go back a few steps directly, and their face was also gloomy to the extreme. "These two evil animals." Wu Chen was cold and angry. "Roar!!" The little wolf was very angry when he heard the speech. His eyes stared at Wu Chen with a sense of contempt, just like a giant demon overlooking garbage. Wu Chen''s face was even more ugly. He took a few steps back directly. His face turned red, obviously feeling humiliation. The look of people is cold. These two monsters are some extraordinary! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I, the people of Su Donghuang, can''t move just by you!!" Chapter 661 Chu bingyue''s eyes were like snakes and scorpions, but suddenly a piercing voice came from behind her, which made her delicate body tremble, raised her pupils and suddenly looked behind her. Behind her, I don''t know when the Soviet emperor appeared behind her! Under those indifferent eyes, Chu bingyue seemed to be shrouded in a layer of cold light. He raised his sword and waved it. Under this strong killing intention, Chu bingyue was extremely sad and angry, and his eyes were full of blood. "Boom!" At this moment, a low voice exploded. In front of the Soviet emperor, stood a cold man, who was just smelling people, and his eyes were very deep. In front of him, a red and gold spirit came down! Blocked the attack just now. If it''s right, this spirit tool should be a king level spirit tool!! It can be said to be a top level spirit weapon! "Su Donghuang, my man, you are not qualified to move!" I heard that Xiang stood in front of the Soviet emperor and said indifferently. The cold light in his eyes was shining. It was like turning into a pair of cold pupils. It was terrible. "Smell people, young master!" Chu bingyue''s pretty face was slightly white, and her eyes showed gratitude. Just now, she felt that death was so close to her for the first time. If I hadn''t heard of someone, young master. I''m afraid she''ll die! The resentment against the Soviet emperor is even stronger! This guy is really hard to deal with! "I''m not qualified to move? What are you!! " Upon hearing the speech, the Su Donghuang''s voice was extremely indifferent, and his eyes became cold. His body was moving and terrible. The killing sword is in hand. When it comes, it will attack and kill violently, one blow after another! Towards the smell of people. "Boom, boom!" Hearing the cold look, two violent forces collided, and a terrible roar broke out. This bastard. The real confrontation with the Soviet emperor made him feel that the Soviet emperor''s sword was fast and domineering. And every sword is quite terrible. Is this guy really from the lower side? The rules of death and the flow of the sword make the sword even more heavy. The pupil of the person''s face trembled fiercely. "Tarts, tarts, tarts!" Under the frightened eyes of Wu Chen and Chu bingyue, he took three steps back before he stopped. His face was very cold and gloomy. Su Donghuang looked at Wen Renxiang indifferently. As soon as he jumped, the boy jumped up. I heard that people clenched their fists and had a bloody killing intention in their eyes. "Xiao Ning is not easy. There are so many people to practice with!" "Let go and kill!" Standing on the sky, the emperor Su Dong said indifferently, his tone was full of domineering posture, and his eyes were terrible, just like a pair of red pupils. That is a pair of killing eyes, that is a pair of eyes without emotion. "Understand, childe!" Leng Xiaoning smells the speech, looks cold, smiles all over her face, and her murderous eyes stare at Tianjiao in front of her. Hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, she naturally knew what the Soviet emperor meant. In front of so many Wu Jun, they were going to challenge the limit. This is the method once taught by the master. I remember the master also put them on a planet full of monsters to let them survive. At that time, they challenged the limits of their bodies. They stayed in that star for ten days! Survived! At this time, the words of the Soviet Emperor gave them a strong sense of familiarity! In that case, kill it. Gu Qing and Lin Xiao seem to have been rendered by the emperor of the Soviet Union, and their whole body is roaring like a dragon and a Phoenix. "Roar!" The little wolf and the little ape stared at Wu Jun with their terrible eyes, and there was an ancient spirit all over them. Like an ancient fierce beast, he directly and violently kills one party. "Pooh!" The figures were directly blasted into slag by two monsters. "Boom!" For a moment, they joined the war again, and at this moment, their combat power was like sublimation, which was very terrible! His face was also extremely gloomy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sparring? These two words immediately resounded in the minds of countless Tianjiao, making them look ugly and tremble with anger. It''s called sparring. Make them angry! "Too arrogant, too arrogant! You wait for the shaft and don''t roll to die! " "Kill!" The heavy killing intention is like turning into a God. As Tianjiao, they can''t be humiliated. With a grim face, they killed the Soviet emperor, but they all shot at the level of Wu Jun''s five grades and seven grades. They have an endless idea of killing the Soviet emperor. "Oh, it''s up to you!" Su Donghuang sneered. At this time, under the soles of his feet, there were clearly visible lines! Array of light appears, killing intention burst! "What!" A supreme array instantly killed three Wu Jun, and this scene made the Jun level array mage in the distance look crazy. "No!" "Who the hell is the Soviet emperor?" In the distance, a famous young man''s face changed wildly. His eyes looked at the Soviet emperor as if they were looking at the devil. "What''s the matter, Zheng Shao?" There was a young man beside the king level array mage Tianjiao, who seemed to be surprised by the shock of the other party. This Zheng shaoke is a top array mage, and his gaffe is the first time they have seen him. "Step by step!" Zheng Shao''s face was full of unspeakable horror. His eyes were full of panic. In addition to him, other king level array mages seemed to have found it. Every pair of eyes were full of horror. Looking at the Soviet emperor, they were full of panic. "What do you mean! What is a one-step formation? " As soon as he said this, many Wu Jun Tianjiao seemed to be curious and couldn''t help asking. This step into an array seems very awesome! Otherwise, how could Zheng Shao have such an expression. Not only them, but even the purple stars seem to be a little bad in their hearts. "Take me for example, I have reached the king level array mage, but I need at least half a cup of tea to refine an array!" "Therefore, it needs the help of the martial arts. However, in the legend of the array, there is a realm that the array mage does not need the help of the martial arts. This is to understand the profound meaning of the array." "One step into an array, even one eye into an array and one hand into an array. It''s just more mysterious. I can''t touch such a thing!" "Let''s take this step to form an array without talking about forming an array at a glance. I can''t peep into the mystery." "Unless it is the array emperor or the legendary array emperor!" Zheng Yin vomited. His eyes were full of heat and excitement, even some excitement. He didn''t expect to meet such a cow?? "What! You must have got some treasure to form an array like this! " At this time, a Wu Jun spit out his voice directly. Hearing Zheng Yin''s words, his face is very wonderful, array emperor or array emperor! Isn''t that scary? It must be the boy with the treasure that can lead it out! "Fuck you!" "One step into an array, that is the supreme understanding of the way of array, which can be obtained just now. Where is the treasure!" "Don''t pretend to understand if you don''t understand!" Zheng Yin directly scolded angrily. No one knows better than him. As an array family, he naturally understands the terror and difficulty of forming an array step by step! Wu Jun looked bitter. Unexpectedly, Zheng Yin lost her temper! Zheng Yin looked at Su Donghuang and struggled for a long time, then became very firm. "Su Shao, I''m Zheng Yin to help you!" At this time, he shouted, Zheng Yin naturally has a purpose. He wants to learn to form an array step by step. This is the only way at present. If you want the Soviet emperor to teach him, you must help the Soviet emperor at this time. Otherwise, if you turn to the Soviet emperor afterwards, the probability can only be zero! Although he is the top array Tianjiao, he is passive and has the auxiliary function of array mage. If he learns to form an array step by step, he doesn''t need to look at other people''s faces. Although he knew that Su Donghuang was facing such an enemy, he had to do so in order to form a formation step by step! "Zheng Shao, don''t forget us!" In addition to Zheng Yin, a group of array Tianjiao immediately followed Zheng Yin. Naturally, they also wanted to learn to form an array step by step. They are the auxiliary forces of the barren land. They are collectively called array alliance! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What?! The guy from the alliance joined the Soviet emperor? " Countless people''s faces changed wildly and looked at the array alliance with a gloomy face. Chapter 662 "Boom!" Every Tianjiao''s face at the scene showed an unspeakable sense of surprise and anger. Array mage is a very terrible auxiliary combat power. And the most important thing is Zheng Yin in front of them. They all come from the array alliance in the barren land. Zheng Yin is the leader of the alliance!!! Strength is absolutely terrible. Moreover, he also took more than a dozen array mages to join the lineup of Su Donghuang, which made the people at the scene extremely ugly. "Zheng Shao, what are you doing?" "Why should we help the Soviets?" Some of them looked at Zheng Yin angrily, with an angry and pale face. The look of the Soviet emperor did not change. Because Fang can know why Zheng Yin joined them. For the mystery of forming an array step by step. Otherwise, Zheng Yin could not have chosen to join them. He knew how important Master Yu was to form a formation step by step, so he also knew that Zheng Yin was gambling. However, the Soviet emperor was never stingy with those who helped him. The League joined their squad. It''s a surprise. "The alliance has joined us?" Sun Wu said with a surprised look that the addition of the array alliance undoubtedly made their lineup more terrible. Leng Xiaoning and ye Wanqing are naturally very excited. The faces of people, purple stars and others are very ugly. I didn''t expect them to evolve into this. "Now who is the enemy of Su Shao is the enemy of Zheng Yin!" Zheng Yin roared. Everyone was surprised. Is Zheng Yin serious? Or let them eat shit, it''s ugly. "Array!" Zheng Yin shouted. "Yes!" Everyone in the alliance looked cold and said. They are directly distributed in every corner and outline the array eyes with themselves. The light shines and is incomparably bright! At this time, they naturally have to show their determination!! "Boom!" In a short time, more than a dozen Jun level array mages immediately arranged ten terrible Jun level arrays! The terrible array pierces the sky. The cold breath makes people shudder. You know, there are still ten. Each one has reached the monarch level. It''s remarkable! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Su Shao, as long as you say, these arrays can be started at any time!!" Zheng Yin said aloud. Looking at the Soviet emperor, he couldn''t help but be in awe. Where is this special mother''s arrogance? It''s clearly a demon. Even if it is inferior, such a character can not offend or offend. I''m afraid there must be a super powerful person behind Su Shao! Once you grow up, what becomes an array step by step, an array at a glance, or an array with one hand. I''m afraid it''s all right. Tianjiao at the scene looked pale, gloomy and angry. "Then fight!" Su Donghuang nodded, his eyes were indifferent, and his eyes turned into a bright sun. "Fight!" Zheng Yin heard the speech and shouted like a dragon! For the words of the Soviet emperor, it is an order. I dare not have any disrespect! Su Donghuang looked indifferent. His eyes were like electricity. Standing in the air, he seemed to have terrible and amazing brilliance, which made people extremely cold "What!" "No!" "Back!" "Zheng Yin really joined the lineup of the Soviet emperor!" "Damn it!" At this moment, Wu Jun, who was close to Su Donghuang, stepped back and joked. It was a ten King level array. If ten arrays are opened together, what a terrible situation will be caused. I''m afraid they will suffer for hundreds of miles! A series of figures retreated towards the rear. Even at this moment, it is impossible to arrogantly continue to confront the Soviet emperor here. He stared at the Soviet emperor with a cold look! "Boom!" The ten King level array was directly under the control of the alliance and exploded instantly. It had already joined the Su Donghuang''s lineup. It''s natural to do something. Zheng Yin knew that this would offend other Tianjiao. In that case, he naturally had to show sincerity. What is sincerity? Those who provoke Su Shao will die! The emperor Su Donghuang and all of them came from the heart of the array, so they were not affected by the array. The ten monarch level array exploded, and the earth was shattered by the wave of destroying the sky and the earth! Many Wu Jun regressed angrily, but his pupils still contracted suddenly, his face was ugly, and he was in despair!! "No!!!" "I''m unwilling!!!" "Poop!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The earth is broken, and the array light distorts the heaven and earth. Many martial kings in the distance still stay on the ground, but their faces are quite ugly. Even now, they seem to tremble when they feel the ground under the soles of their feet. The crowd gasped. When they saw the bodies under the smoke, they finally knew that Zheng Yin was not playing. But really chose the Soviet emperor!! They really thought each other was just talking, but when they saw the body, they knew that Zheng Yin and they chose the Soviet emperor! "This guy even knows the array?" There is a gloomy way of arrogance. "This, this, this, this." And Hua Taichu was scared silly long ago. He looked pale. He seemed to have made a stupid decision. Why? It will! "Divide these pills among you to replenish the aura in your body!" Su Donghuang calmly spit out his voice and handed the pill in his hand to Zheng Yin and Leng Xiaoning. These are all pills he refined previously. Zheng Yin did not refuse. The array just arranged is still very spiritual. "Boom!" When the pill entered the abdomen, Zheng Yin''s eyes were full of horror. When they entered the abdomen, the pill dissolved instantly, turned into a terrible spiritual power and integrated into the whole body. "What?" "What pill is this?" Zheng Yin was surprised. Leng Xiaoning couldn''t help smiling when she heard Zheng Yin''s shocked words. They had the same expression when they were taking pills. Zheng Yin and other members of the alliance were shocked. Is this pill terrible??? The lost spiritual power has been restored again. This is by no means a pill refined by the Dan division alliance. It''s not like he didn''t buy it there. There is no such terrible pill at all. He stared at the Soviet emperor, who looked indifferent and didn''t seem to care. But now I can''t afford to be shocked! "Fight again!!" Zheng Yin shouted. "Zheng Yin, you''ve gone too far, and you''ve just finished arranging the array. If you want to arrange the array, you have to ask us!" The man looked at Zheng Yin with a gloomy face, but his face became very ugly at this time. Because. Zheng Yin and they arranged ten large arrays in half a cup of tea. How is this possible? Not only this person was shocked, but everyone at the scene knew Zheng Yin. When the latter finished arranging the Jun level array, he needed to rest for a period of time before he could arrange it. But now people do not need to rest after they finish the layout once, and they directly arrange it twice. "It''s just a pill!!" At this time, someone''s face was ugly. Just now, Emperor Su Donghuang gave Zheng Yin their pills. It must be for this reason! "What?" The faces of the people were ugly and angry. Purple stars and others have some Yin stings in their eyes. They also know that the pill that can restore Zheng Yin''s spiritual power in a short time is just now. But out of them? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gentlemen, why are you hiding so far? Pass it on to the Soviet emperor, come and grab it!! Don''t give me advice! " Chapter 663 On the tombstones of the falling Moon Valley and the Dayan emperor, Emperor Su Donghuang was dressed in white at the center of the ten arrays. He was elegant in white and had a distinguished temperament. He seems to have turned into a God who controls thousands of array ways. Everywhere he can see, he is under the pressure of terror. As long as he drinks, the ten arrays in front of him will be sacrificed again. "Asshole! Damn it! " The faces of the people were extremely ugly. Every array is a king level terror array. If anyone rushes forward at this time, he will die in vain. Each Jun level array can destroy three Wujun level characters. Moreover, they didn''t know what array the other party had arranged, and an unspeakable sense of frustration lingered from the bottom of their hearts. They were going to kill the Soviet emperor. Who knows that Zheng Yin joined them at this critical time!! Let them be very oppressed. "Zheng Yin, you will regret it!" At the scene, some Tianjiao looked at Zheng Yin and said in a gloomy voice. His face was ugly and his whole body was trembling with anger. Everything that was good. It was broken by Zheng Yin. "Regret?? Hum! " Zheng Yin sneered when she heard the speech. If she mastered one step into an array, do you still need to see your look? Although the array master controls the array, it is extremely powerful. But it is still a weak form! After all, it takes some time to arrange the array. Those who are inferior to martial arts, even the strongest array mage, can''t be tough in front of martial arts of the same level. But if they learn the method of forming an array step by step, they still need to see the look of others?? Not at all. His choice is to become stronger, and he can feel that there seems to be more powerful means not displayed in front of the white boy. Now that people have been inherited, they have no hope at all. So I was very shocked and excited when I saw the emperor of the Soviet Union step by step. "Unexpectedly, the array alliance has joined Mr. Su!" Ye Wanqing was wearing a long silk dress with long hair like a waterfall. Sweat was flowing on her delicate face. She showed a touching smile and looked at the Soviet emperor. The barren land, Zheng Yin, the leader of the alliance, is proud of the array. He has mastered the supreme array and is extremely terrible. He is enough to be a top figure. Such characters, join them, naturally make them overjoyed! "I can see too many miracles around Mr. Su." Qin Qing was wearing a purple dress with bright Phoenix eyes and looked at the young people in front of them. It''s really too many miracles and too many surprises. Although they don''t know what will happen later, they all know that the Soviet emperor will create more miracles. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This inheritance, we give up!" Suddenly, in the arrogance of the scene, he held back his angry and unhappy tone and slowly spit out his voice. Why don''t you give up?? People now join the Tianjiao of Zheng Yin in the lineup, which undoubtedly increases the strength of the other party. And the Soviet Emperor himself was a complete madman, showing extraordinary strength. Want to make each other spit out inheritance. The probability is close to zero! But today, their gratitude and resentment with the Soviet emperor is completely unfolded, not to mention the inheritance of the Soviet emperor, Just the people killed by the Soviet Emperor today. It''s enough to put him in the right place, but now they can''t really make the Soviet emperor pay the price. Even close to the Soviet emperor, this could not be done at all. Even they suspected that the Soviet emperor really came from the lower world? "We also give up!" "Well, let''s go!" "Find another chance next time!" "Forget it this time!" At this time, Tianjiao on the scene began to choose to leave. There was no need to continue. Go on, it will only increase casualties! Before they left, they all stared at the Soviet emperor coldly, with the chill in their eyes, As a top arrogant, I am still very angry and angry when I eat flat today. Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back. He looked indifferent and didn''t care about these eyes. "What? That''s it! " "Haven''t killed the Soviet emperor yet!" Hua Taichu''s face was very ugly. Originally, he thought these Tianjiao would fight against Su Donghuang. Now it seems that people are not ready to continue to fight against Su Donghuang at all. This made him feel strongly uneasy. I was trembling and afraid! "Shua Shua!" At this moment, many figures left the falling Moon Valley and disappeared into this world. From today on, the Soviet emperor has really been printed into the eyes of these top figures. We will not ignore such existence. We have not only inherited the ancient emperor, but also obtained the super force of array alliance. If you want to win them, you must be careful! Leng Xiaoning is still very happy. This time, it is really a reversal against the wind. She worships the Soviet emperor. One array can attract Tianjiao of the array alliance to join. The childe''s means really surprised and delighted them. "Let''s go!" Wen Renxiang looked at Su Donghuang deeply, didn''t speak again, but spit out three words. There was some struggle in his eyes, which showed his great reluctance. "This? Damn Su Donghuang, next time, I will kill you! " Even if Wu Chen and Chu bingyue are no longer happy, they can''t help stirring up the situation now. His eyes stared at Su Donghuang and his killing intention flowed. He soon left with Wen Renxiang! The people on the scene went out of the landing Moon Valley. The people of the beast league are also unwilling, especially Xue Feng, but now there is no way but to leave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Zishao, where are you going to leave in such a hurry?" The people left one after another, and the Dan division alliance was no exception. When they were about to leave in a chariot, a cold voice came into the youth''s ears. The purple star looked indifferent, the cold light in his eyes shone, and turned slowly. The next moment, a violent soul rolled and fell suddenly. "Boom!" The purple star looked indifferent. His eyes were cold and retreated three steps. His eyes were very threatening, like a penetrating light, staring at the boy in front of him! The latter looked indifferent and condescending, like the gaze of a king, which made the purple star frown slightly. "Huh? It''s the Soviet emperor!!! " The strong men of the Dan division alliance looked as if they were facing a great enemy. They were tense, cold and ready for war. "Tell me, why are you targeting my hunting city!" The Soviet emperor stood in front of the young man with a cold voice and no emotion. Jing Qiu''s look is extremely cold. Anyway, purple star is from their Dan division alliance, so he wants to stand up. "Let me remind you that I don''t like anyone to disturb me. Even if you are extraordinary, don''t provoke the bottom line of the Soviet emperor!!" Just as Jing Qiu was about to speak, the voice of the Soviet emperor fell down again, as if it had turned into a huge monster. The violent pressure bloomed, making Jing Qiu''s eyes shrink and his face ugly. But soon Jingqiu''s eyes became cold. The cold grew and his lungs were going to explode. The Soviet emperor dared to speak to him like this!! "Purple star, when did our hunting City offend you! Keep shooting at our hunting city! " Leng Xiaoning drank coldly, staring at the purple star with cold eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Offend too many people. Can''t you imagine who wants your life?!" Chapter 664 The purple star looked coldly at the Su Donghuang and said, in his eyes, there was a wisp of cold and moving. Facing the strength from the Soviet emperor, he was fearless. Who is he, one of the five vice leaders of the Dan division alliance, the king level alchemist, and one of the most evil Dandao Tianjiao! The Soviet emperor wanted to fight him. He wants to weigh whether he can afford the price he has to pay behind him!! "So you turned into someone else''s crazy dog that can bite and targeted our hunting city?" Su Donghuang understood something when he heard the words of purple star. Purple star started to fight them in the hunting City, not because he had any grudges with the hunting city. But someone asked the purple star to fight them! "Su Donghuang, you''d better change what you said!" "Or you will end badly!" The purple star looked cold. When he heard the merciless ridicule of the Soviet emperor, his breath became terrible. The spirit rioted, as if a soul beast appeared in front of everyone. Su Donghuang said he was a crazy dog?? This sentence, he can not be regarded as purple stars did not hear. Who are the purple stars? A pair of eyes turned into stars and burst out. "I don''t need to change the words of emperor Su Donghuang!" "Purple star, don''t think that as a king level alchemist, you have arrogant capital!" "In front of me, the pill you refined is just a child''s play!" "And..." "Bang!" Su Donghuang took a step, his eyes were cold, raised the soles of his feet and kicked it. His eyes were extremely cold and turned into endless divine light, penetrating everything. The light released by his eyes seemed to make his skin ache. "You have come to provoke me!" The young man''s voice was as cold and domineering as ever. "Asshole!" The purple star naturally felt the intention of the Soviet emperor, looked cold to the extreme, the soul of the whole body bloomed and scolded. His eyes had a bright and gorgeous light, his palms were folded directly, and the endless spirits attacked and killed towards the Soviet emperor. This moment. Space riots, there is an amazing crack generation!!! The purple star''s eyes were extremely dull. The Soviet emperor shot him. He didn''t think of it! If you want to fight him, the Soviet emperor is not qualified! Wu Jun Tianjiao, who had not left the scene, and the eyes of Dan division alliance and array alliance were shocked. Really?! "Boom!" A violent roar exploded! Amazing fluctuations bloom, set off a huge storm and began to rage. "You underestimate my purple star?" The purple star looked at the Soviet emperor and smiled grimly. Her eyes were covered with blood. The cold and hoarse voice made people shudder. "Look down, I don''t think so!" The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth hung a cold arc, and his eyes were very cold. Under the soles of his feet, he immediately turned into a bright and gorgeous light, which was dazzling for a moment. The spirit of the purple star came down in terror to meet the soles of the emperor of the Soviet Union. The momentum of terror swept out and turned into waves. "The purple star is also the vice leader of our Dan division alliance. How terrible the spirit is!" Jingqiu said coldly. The meaning of his words is very simple. It is impossible for the Soviet emperor to win the purple star. But the next moment, his face changed dramatically and he couldn''t believe what was in front of him. The spirit of the purple star trembled and broke directly under Jing Qiu''s eyes. He was kicked to pieces by the Soviet emperor, which made his heart palpitate. How? "No!" The purple star roared and suffered the ruthless kick of the Soviet emperor. "Poop!" Accompanied by a blood arrow, he was kicked out directly, and then hit the ground heavily. Purple star looked ugly and ferocious. He couldn''t accept it. He was kicked away by the Soviet emperor. Anger, the heart is like a burning flame of anger, a pair of eyes staring at the Soviet emperor, as if to eat him. The Soviet emperor looked indifferent, his eyes were cold, and his momentum was unparalleled. "Deserved it!" Leng Xiaoning and others saw this and said with a sarcastic smile, with the cold in their eyes. "Stars!!" "Purple little!" Jing Qiu and the people of the Dan division alliance looked crazy. They came to the purple star and gave the other party a pill. The latter''s breath eased. "I''ll go. The Soviet emperor kicked zishao, one of the five deputy leaders of the Dan division alliance, away!!" "Hiss! This is crazy! " Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, and looked at Su Donghuang with some fear!! Su Donghuang doesn''t know the identity of purple star, does he? That''s a Dan Jun, a king level alchemist. The whole barren land is at the top of refining pills! When the Soviet emperor started, it was impossible for the Dan division alliance not to see it. "Su Donghuang, you hurt the people of our Dan division alliance. You should have figured out how to die now?" Jing Qiu stares at the young people''s viewing area with cold eyes, and the cold eyes burst into God''s awn. "I want to know how to die? Are you crazy? " "You mean by your Dan division alliance, believe it or not, I have countless ways to make you lose power in the desolate land in an instant!" Su Donghuang looked cold. He raised his eyes and stared at Jing Qiu. He said coldly. At this moment, the boy seemed to turn into a crazy lion. The momentum of his whole body made the air seem stiff for several minutes. "What? You?! " Jingqiu is cold in his eyes. Being humiliated by the Soviet emperor makes him look very ugly. Losing power? Just rely on him! Dan division alliance is the most terrible strength in the barren land. How can this person let them lose power in the barren land!! "Now I''ll give you three breath time to tell me who made you do it to me!!" Su Donghuang came to the purple star and looked at the young man''s indifferent voice. His tone was neither sad nor happy, just like explaining a thing. "If you give me a day, you can''t get the answer from me!!" "Su Donghuang, you''d better stop, or you''ll regret it. You''ll regret it in your life!!" The purple star''s face was grim, the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, and his voice was cold. "I''ll ask you again! I''m not listening to your nonsense! " "Bang!" Hearing the speech, Su Donghuang frowned and his face was cold. At the next moment, he directly kicked the injured purple star out again. It''s like playing football. "Sue! East! Emperor! " "Damn you!!!" Purple star''s eyes are extremely cold, revealing endless anger and cruelty. The vice leader of Tangtang Dan division alliance, one day, he ended up in such a field and suffered such humiliation. His extreme cold and handsome face were completely distorted. "I''ll ask you again, who did it to my hunting city!!" Su Donghuang didn''t care about the purple star''s eyes, but said coldly. The whole body''s momentum directly shrouded the purple star and made him cool all over. "Does Su Shao even dare to move the purple stars?" Zheng Yin was surprised, and her eyes were surprised. She couldn''t believe this scene! "Hiss." There were many Tianjiao demons standing in the air. They stared at the scene with their eyes. Zishao, the vice leader of the Dan division alliance, is a king level alchemist. He is one of the top Dan divisions in the barren earth. Now he has been repeatedly crushed and hit by the Soviet emperor! Still let a person can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Su Donghuang, you are too arrogant!!" "Really when I''m not here?" Jingqiu roared. Behind him, an amazing voice burst out and burst into the world. A powerful figure came down to suppress everything! Chapter 665 "Stop!" On the void, there were about ten Wu Jun figures, and each Wu Jun broke out an extremely powerful breath, flowing with extreme terror, that kind of overbearing breath. They stared at the Soviet emperor as if they were going to kill the young man''s cave, and their voices were shouting. "Boom!" At the same time, many alchemists of the Dan division alliance, their eyes shining with the ultimate soul light, blooming with a terrible cold light, tearing everything apart. Above the void, there is a frightening soul beast standing between heaven and earth, roaring up to the sky and rolling spiritual power. A great sense of oppression came out! In the face of this majestic oppression, the Soviet emperor looked indifferent and did not fluctuate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Su Donghuang, zishao is the pride of our Dan division alliance! If you continue, you will be destroyed! " Jingqiu''s whole body has produced stars. Each star is like a soul, and the suspended space is like a soul God. He is the leader of the Dan division alliance and the strongest alchemist in the barren land. It has mastered the startling soul technique! If Su Donghuang continues to be unbridled, he will never forgive him! "Hum!" "Purple star, as the vice leader of Dan division alliance, controls power and power!" "To order the strong to pursue and kill the hunting city is to order the demon evil alliance to kill all my hunting city!" "Doesn''t he need to tell me about such things? I''ll trouble you again, or you''ll trouble me again! " Su Donghuang said coldly, and his words made Jing Qiu''s face sink. The onlookers seemed to understand what had happened. Purple star''s face was also ugly for several minutes. "There''s another thing. You all want me to be destroyed by the Soviet emperor!" "Are you sure?" The Soviet emperor stepped out, and his body''s killing intention was like a violent tornado, raging open, and his blood red killing intention seemed to burn out half of the sky. From his body, a terrible smell of darkness bathed down. At the moment of this breath, the whole area seemed to turn into a Jiuyou purgatory. The endless sense of burning, the derivation of death rules and the rule of sword envelop everything, which is unmatched. The momentum of swallowing everything seemed to cut their lives at any time. Jing Qiu was breathless and his eyes were bloodshot. "The Dan division alliance is famous for refining Dan medicine in the barren earth, and it is the Dandao Tianjiao from many star regions!" "Why didn''t you step in when you ordered the devil alliance to chase us with your own advantages!" "Can you stop us at this time? The blood feud of the dead in the hunting city can not be borne by your Dan division alliance, but his purple star must bear it! " Leng Xiaoning spits out her voice coldly. Endless killing thoughts flooded out, and they didn''t have any good feelings for the Danshi alliance in the desolate land. "Asshole!" The purple star was extremely angry and angry. "You." Jing Qiu looks sluggish and doesn''t know what to say. In fact, he knew about it, but he didn''t intervene. Because this kind of thing is not done again. But who knows, the Soviet emperor has such strength that they can''t imagine. It can be seen that the Soviet emperor was not prepared to forget such a thing. This also makes him a little difficult. If the purple star is handed over to these guys, their Dan division alliance will have a bad reputation in the barren land. And even if you leave the celestial realm and return to the power you should have existed. If those guys knew, they would suffer endless ridicule. So purple star, he could never let the Soviet emperor act recklessly. His eyes became firm. "The evil spirit alliance, the most ferocious people in the barren land, killed how many Tianjiao. As the vice leader of the Dan division alliance, he has colluded with such forces!" "Dan division alliance is also mixed!" Sun Wu uttered coldly. In an instant, the momentum of Wu Jun''s eight products also exploded! "Zishao has activities and contacts with the Dan division alliance?" After hearing the words of Su Donghuang and Leng Xiaoning, the people around them were surprised, and their eyebrows also frowned. For this force, I believe no force in the barren land will have a good impression. "Today, he must pay for what he has done! Since he doesn''t want to say anything, he doesn''t have to say it! " "I don''t have time to listen to the last words of the dying." The Soviet emperor spit out his voice calmly. "Brush." Seriously injured purple star, his pupils suddenly contracted, and his eyes looked at Su Donghuang coldly. He didn''t believe it. Su Donghuang dared to kill him ~! But the idea of killing swept across the body of the Soviet emperor, which made him tremble all over and made him look even more difficult, Even if the inheritance appeared and the Soviet emperor robbed the inheritance, he still didn''t feel anything. He was superior and just a subordinate. How dare he be an enemy? "Dong!" The Soviet emperor lightly stepped on the chest of the purple star. This scene. It shocked countless Wu Jun Tianjiao around. How dare he not kill?! Everyone looks a little strange. Does he want to offend the pride of the whole barren earth. If this is the case, the Soviet emperor must not be far from death!! The atmosphere was extremely stiff, and the air vaguely produced an extremely repressive temperature. "Su Donghuang, you want to die!" Jing Qiu was furious and looked at the emperor Su Dong stepping on the chest of the purple star. His look was already iron blue to the extreme. Then he raised his palm and waved it. The monstrous Wujun demons looked cold and their pupils were full of killing intention. "Brush!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent and held the killing sword in his hand. Whenever the killing sword fell on Su Donghuang''s palm. It was as if it affected an extremely terrible sense of killing, and a dazzling blood light burst out. He looked at the Wu Jun who attacked and killed. With a cold smile, he raised his arm and gave a sudden shock. "Hiss!" With the sound of space tearing out! The strong Wu Jun who attacked and killed suddenly changed his face, "not good!" The martial princes urged their magic skills one after another to stop this move, but it was still very uncomfortable. They took a few steps back before they stopped, but the corners of their mouths still spilled blood. Too strong. Jing Qiu''s face was even worse. The means of the Soviet emperor are so powerful that if they continue, they will certainly not be able to get benefits! "Su Donghuang, do you really want to live with us?" Jing Qiu''s face was very gloomy, and she said in a voice. She looked ugly. "If the purple star is released, who will repay the dead in our hunting city?" "It''s not that we don''t die, but that someone dies!" Su Donghuang said coldly, with unparalleled momentum, which made Jing Qiu look even colder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Pooh!" The purple star opened his mouth, and the blood gushed out. A handsome face showed sadness. He looked at his chest angrily. His chest had sunk, and the severe pain made him convulse all over. Gnashing teeth, staring at the Soviet emperor with red eyes. At this moment, he felt endless sadness. It seemed that in the eyes of the Soviet emperor, he was the real mole ant, which was even more painful. "Really do it!" When they saw that the ribs on purple star''s chest were broken, they couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. The Soviet emperor, I am completely a madman, regardless of the consequences, I don''t know what kind of storm will lead to. "Su Donghuang!!!" The purple star roared with hysteria. "Huh? By the way, can you still contact the evil spirit alliance recently? " Su Donghuang raised a strange smile at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were very cold. "What?"?? What do you mean? " The purple star raised her head in pain and looked at the Soviet emperor. The meaning of Su Donghuang''s words, his face gradually became frightened. Did he do the evil spirit alliance? He looked at the cold smile on the corner of Su Donghuang''s mouth. More determined. He really killed it!! At that time, he couldn''t get in touch with the devil alliance, so he sent people to the camp of the devil alliance to find Zhou Yi, but who ever thought that all the people of the devil alliance would be slaughtered. None remained, and he was surprised to hear the news. But he did not suspect the Soviet emperor that the evil evil alliance had been slaughtered. After all, the devil alliance has offended too many people, but now I hear what the Soviet emperor said. Then the massacre of the demon shameng was the Soviet emperor! His face was ugly and his whole body trembled. "What do you mean? You have to ask yourself! " Chapter 666 Hearing the words of the purple star, the Soviet emperor looked indifferent and spit out his voice with a smile. The vigorous momentum enveloped the purple star. The momentum of destroying and decaying seemed to destroy the youth, and made the purple stars pale and ugly. The speed of Su Donghuang''s growth made him not believe it, but also very jealous and angry. "No!" The purple star suddenly roared. His chest was trampled heavily by the Soviet emperor, which made him unable to move and in great pain. Heartrending pain! Jingqiu, the faces of the Dan division alliance can be said to be as ugly as they are. Moreover, the strength of the Soviet emperor made him unable to refute and intervene! "I''ll send you to hell now!" Su Donghuang looked at the purple star road. Since the purple star doesn''t tell him the truth. Then it''s no use keeping him! "Ha ha ha!" "Su Donghuang, you can''t kill me!!" The purple star said with a fierce smile on his face. On his body, there was a trace of flame. The speed of blinking and the smell of fire became more and more strong, which made the eyes of the Soviet emperor freeze. Suddenly, the young man jumped forward and went back a few steps. "Boom!" "Boom!" The violent momentum exploded The badly wounded purple star, with his eyes shining with horror, gradually gathered away in the flame. "Su Donghuang, next time I want you to kneel under my purple star!!" Purple star looked at Su Donghuang''s hysterical roar, and at this moment his figure became more and more dark. There was a sharp light in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. "What! Damn guy! Escaped? " Leng Xiaoning and others could not help but sink when they saw this scene. At this time, how could they not know that the purple star was ready to escape, which made them look even colder. But I can feel that even if they make a move, they can''t stop the purple star. "Su Donghuang, that man knows you''re not dead and will kill you. You make him very unhappy, very unhappy -" The purple star laughed grimly, and soon his body disappeared into the flame. "Gone? Zishao left! " Many Tianjiao at the scene thought that the Soviet emperor would kill zixingchen, but they were finally escaped by the other party. "Zishao, as one of the vice leaders of the Dan division alliance, naturally has a life-saving card!" "This is also expected!" "However, the Soviet emperor completely offended the Dan division alliance this time. After that, there will be forces against these arrogant disciples in the hunting city in the barren land!" "Although the Soviet emperor had talent, he was too arrogant and arrogant and didn''t know how to be introverted at all." "In the end, I will eat a piece!" On the void, there were many Wu Jun''s quiet vomit. The identity of purple star behind him is definitely not weak. If the Soviet emperor makes such a move, he will feel better later. The Soviet emperor looked indifferent and exuded a terrible divine glow. "Hum, the Soviet Union has remembered this time!" "In the future, the pill of our Dan division alliance will no longer be open to your hunting city! And the alliance! " Jing Qiu spits out her voice coldly, with a proud look on her face. Zheng Yin''s face was livid, her fist clenched, and her eyes were extremely angry. "Cut." "Can the pills of your Dan division alliance be compared with those of our hunting city? Are you kidding? " "Even if your pill falls in front of us, we don''t want to pick it up. It''s bad for our stomach!" Lin Xiao looked at Jing Qiu and said sarcastically. His eyes looked at Jing Qiu like a fool. The pill made by their master is no better than that made by their alliance?? "Zheng Shao, you should be able to feel it!" Sun Wu came to Zheng Yin and said with a smile. "Me?" Zheng Yin was stunned. How did he know, but for a moment, his face was a little shocked. "Is it the pill you just gave me?"?? Is it from hunting city? " Zheng Yin''s words made Sun Wu smile. "Hiss." "I thought it was a pill refined by the Dan division alliance. Unexpectedly, it came from the hunting city!" Zheng Yin took a breath of cold air. Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. The same as they used to take pills. "Zheng Shao, it''s too effective to take the pill just now. It''s more than five times stronger than the pill we bought in the Dan division alliance!" Tianjiao of the array alliance looked at Zheng Yin''s voice, and his face showed excitement. Just now, they thought the pill was a revised pill from the Dan division alliance, but who thought it was produced by Su Shao. "What?" "How is that possible?" Jing Qiu''s face was ugly and trembled. At the same time, his expression was as ugly as it could be. Where did these guys get the pill? Are there any elitists stronger than their Dan alliance in the hunting city? What Zheng Yin and the people of the array Alliance said just now is not like lying, but that pill really has that effect. At the thought of Zheng Yin, they didn''t have a rest at all. They directly took the pill given by the Soviet emperor and could directly arrange the array twice. Therefore, it should be true, which made him extremely angry and oppressed. He thought if he said this to these guys, they would kneel down and beg for mercy. There is no shortage of pills in the barren land. Pills are an important resource for martial artists. "What''s this?" "Such a thing!" Many Tianjiao who stood in the air were also surprised. Unexpectedly, the pill in the hunting city was much more terrible than that in the Dan division alliance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "As I said, you don''t need to press me as an alchemist. You''re not qualified enough. The pills you refined are not in the market at all!" Su Donghuang said faintly, in a calm tone, but with an overbearing attitude. "You!" Jing Qiu''s eyes were cold. As a fifth level alchemist at the king level, he was said by the Soviet emperor that the pills he refined were out of the stream. Does he think he is the king of Dan?? If Su Donghuang heard Jingqiu''s inner words, he directly disdained to smile. He didn''t know how many Danhuang were his Dantong. "Let''s go!" If Jing qiuruo continues to stay, his face is gloomy. Today, their Dan division alliance has become a joke of the whole barren land. If you continue, you will be mad sooner or later! "Hum." Dan division alliance looked at Su Donghuang coldly and left the scene together. Su Donghuang looked indifferent. His alliance with the Dan division is not over yet. "Oh, let''s go!" Many Tianjiao sighed and disappeared in the eyes of everyone. "Bastard, let the purple star escape." Leng Xiaoning still said with some discomfort. "When he is on the verge of crisis, his life-saving means will appear." "But I will still take his life." The Soviet emperor said calmly. However, from the words of the purple star just now, he can learn an important message. That''s the one who shot him. His identity is more terrible than the purple star! People who are more terrible than purple stars exist, so they are still confused. However, the purple star''s life will keep him for a while. I believe that the next time we meet, we will know who is targeting the hunting city or him! "Your name is Zheng yin?" Su Donghuang looked at Zheng Yin and vomited. "Yes, Su Shao, we''d like to learn the tricks of forming a formation step by step with you." Zheng Yin said bitterly, and didn''t dare to ask the Soviet emperor to teach them. After all, forming an array step by step is the profound meaning of the array mage. Who is willing to teach it. All the members of the alliance also looked at Su Donghuang with a nervous face. "After today, I will let you learn the essence of forming an array step by step, one hand and one eye!" Chapter 667 Su Donghuang looked at Zheng Yin and said indifferently that there was no fluctuation in his eyes. "What!" "Young master Su, forming an array with one hand and one eye is much more mysterious than forming an array step by step. Will you?" "This, this," Zheng Yin was the owner of the alliance. When he heard the words of the Soviet emperor, his face changed and showed an excited expression. They thought the Soviet emperor would only step into battle, but that''s enough, okay? But now when they heard the meaning of the Soviet emperor, it seemed that the Soviet emperor would use other methods, which could not help but make them excited. Their faces flushed and excited. It''s still shiye. Leng Xiaoning, Gu Qing and Lin Xiao were pleasantly surprised and worshipped the youth. When shiye returns to the heavens and stars, you will pay for what you did in those years. The eagle feather of God, who is loved by countless strong men in the celestial realm, you will repent for what you did that year. The three of them firmly believe. That day will come soon!! Master, they will be fine! "It''s not difficult!" "In these two days, I will teach you step by step." "As for the others, come step by step!" "Help me, Su Donghuang, I won''t forget!" "You are glad of your choice. This is definitely an opportunity for you." Su Donghuang said faintly, in a very indifferent tone, very determined. The body was filled with a super domineering atmosphere, just like a God. "Yes, yes, yes!" "Thank you, Mr. Su!" How wonderful Zheng Yin''s expression is, of course, more is excitement, because the Soviet Emperor himself has already performed one step into an array. If the other party will use the other two methods. They are not surprised at all. At this moment, they feel they have made money. As the Soviet emperor said, this is definitely their chance. Although the array mage is very strong, it needs preparation, so the array mage is equivalent to an auxiliary work. Even a powerful king level array mage. Even sometimes he will be ridiculed by those martial artists. Zheng Yin naturally doesn''t want to continue like this. So when I saw the emperor of the Soviet Union step by step. He made a choice. Not only him, but most people in the league have made a choice. They all had dignity, so they chose to stand on the side of the Soviet emperor. Now when I hear the young man''s words, I look more happy. It seems that Su Shao has a powerful alliance of alchemists and fearless alchemists. Ye Wanqing and others were shocked and worshipped the Soviet emperor. Mr. Su, you are omnipotent. Wouldn''t he? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Get over there." "Still want to escape?" "There is nothing so cheap." A cold cry came out. A young figure suddenly flew over and knelt in front of the Soviet emperor. His face was very pale, and his eyes were full of trembling and horror. This man is the beginning of China. Hua tianchu was ready to escape. But Wu Jun of the hunting city found him and captured him directly. If this bastard escapes, it''s really too cheap. Su Donghuang''s eyes were indifferent, and the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a touch of cold radian. When ye Wanqing saw the beginning of China, his eyes were filled with disgust. "The Soviet Union, the emperor of the east of the Soviet Union," Hua Taichu looked very pale. From the battle just now, he finally knew who the young man in front of him was. Absolute force is a cruel man in the barren land. So it''s him? This is the man you''ve been provoking? Now he has no one around him, and the people who came with him have disappeared. It frightened him. "Before, your father appeared and saved one of you. You don''t know how to pity. Now he ran out and jumped in front of me." "Do you think I have a good temper?" When Su Donghuang looked at Hua tianchu, his eyes turned into profound meaning and stared at the youth. His eyes seemed to pierce Hua Taichu. "No, no, yes, I was wrong!" Hua Taichu looked pale and trembled wildly. You should have known that Su Donghuang was standing with Ye Wanqing. If you killed him, he wouldn''t come to trouble each other. The reputation of the emperor of the Soviet Union in the desolate land is like thunder. There are countless Tianjiao who died in his hands. Why did you provoke such evil spirits. He was really scared. Now he stared at this pair of cold eyes, and his heart trembled. "Garbage." Leng Xiaoning looks at Hua Taichu with disdain. "No, don''t kill me! I''m wrong. I''ll never provoke you again. " Hua Taichu''s eyes were red and he vomited out in fear. "You don''t have another time!" An indifferent voice fell. "Click!" Su Donghuang looked cold and waved his sword directly, and the head of Hua Taichu fell in response. Naturally, he would not let go of a person like Hua Taichu, provoke him once, and then humiliate him even more. He is not the virgin. Even though he knew that the emperor was behind huataichu. But so what? If you provoke him, you''ll die! "Hiss." Ye Wanqing and others ruled that the people in the goddess palace couldn''t help covering their mouths and looking at the head and body of Hua Taichu in horror. Relying on his own identity, he did whatever he wanted everywhere in the great wilderness holy land. Because there was a Chinese emperor behind him, no one dared to provoke him in the whole great wilderness holy land. But did he ever think he would come to the barren land and lose his life. It''s sad, but it''s all for yourself. "Mr. Su, there is also a brother of the Chinese Taichu. He is the young Lord of the Chinese heavenly palace. He has an excellent relationship with the Chinese Taichu." Ye Wanqing was ready to continue, but was interrupted by the Soviet emperor. "If he troubles us for his brother, he will kill him with one sword!" "I asked him to die without anyone!" Su Donghuang said indifferently that he would not care about those things. Ye Wanqing heard the speech. First, they all knew the means of the Soviet emperor, so their worries gradually dissipated. "There''s nothing here. Let''s leave!" The Soviet emperor coagulated for a moment and vomited. "Su Shao can go to the base camp of our alliance." Zheng Yin said with a smile. "OK." Su Donghuang nodded a little and really wanted a place to stay. The base camp of the alliance seemed good. Hearing the speech, they left the falling Moon Valley directly and disappeared without a trace. ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, after the Soviets left, in the distant mountains, figures stared at them. Everyone''s face was extremely cold and gloomy. "Damn Su Donghuang, who is he?! Can do this. " These people are the Tianjiao of wanzu. At this time, wanzu Tianjiao''s face doesn''t have a smile. Everyone looks extremely cold and shining in his eyes. They came to the valley of the falling moon this time. In fact, they didn''t expect it to evolve like this. In particular, I never thought that it would become the military platform of the Soviet emperor. It makes them very angry. "The Soviet emperor can''t continue to indulge!" "Otherwise, sooner or later, the forces around him will make us unable to shake." Wan Zu raised his eyes and said indifferently. It is not good news for him that the alliance has joined the Soviet emperor. "And today I have seen the Soviet emperor thoroughly!" "His strength is very strong, and many means kill people by experience." "This son is very dangerous!" The young man continued to spit out his voice, his eyes were extremely cold, containing a strong killing thought. Like Cang Jie and others, their looks are extremely ugly and their killing intention flows. "I didn''t expect this bastard to grow up like this." "I underestimated him!" "Damn bastard!!!" "Also got the inheritance of the emperor!" A man said in a cold voice. When the Soviet emperor killed a group of Wu Jun with one man''s strength, they were shocked and even speechless. Based on a large number of inferences, if we continue to indulge the Soviet emperor, the Soviet emperor will become the biggest obstacle for all their families. It also makes them extremely angry. And this guy is from the lower side. But why does it have anything to do with the killing temple in the celestial realm?? "Must kill him!" The little boy said indifferently, and then he didn''t say anything. He directly disappeared in the sight of all the people of all nationalities. Behind him, a beautiful woman followed. "Let''s go too!" "Keep your energy. Next time, you must kill the Soviet emperor." Cang Jie and others spit out their voices coldly. Their faces are ferocious and their eyes are full of strong hostility. ¡°¡­¡­¡± On this day, the reputation of the Soviet emperor spread all over the barren land, frightening countless demons and Tianjiao!!! Chapter 668 "Who the hell are you? Why keep pestering me! " "Look, now all the people gathered in the falling Moon Valley have gone!" "I''m late." After su Donghuang and others left the falling Moon Valley, this area suddenly rippled with extremely terrible forces, as if it spread throughout the universe. A beautiful girl appeared over the valley of the falling moon. Her beauty seemed to make everything in the world sink and float. Beauty is pitiable and wants to be spoiled. When the girl looked at the falling Moon Valley, her face became ugly, and her eyes were full of anger. It''s like five words on your face. I''m unhappy. It was the youth around her who made her late. The girl is Su Qianqian. The young man beside her was dressed in a blue robe, and his eyes were as terrible as the eyes of the stars. Even if the girls around him were angry with him, the young man was not unhappy. "I said you will be my woman from today on!" The youth is indifferent to the Tao, and the light of his eyes is more intense, just like a top figure. The breath spread by his body made the sea royal family tremble and look frightened. The childe''s strength is even without the nine grades of Wu Jun. There are also eight products!! Such a young man''s arrogance looks at the whole wilderness holy land, that is an invincible figure. It must also be a famous existence in the celestial realm, and the background must not be weak. Lucky, I didn''t expect them to be lucky so soon and meet such a great man. In this way, the patriarch''s task can be completed. Haihuang people are very excited! "I don''t like you!" "And I''m looking for my brother." Su Qianqian''s eyes were cold and said stubbornly. The scattered corpses in front of her made her frown and worried. But she could feel that there was no body of the her brother among these bodies, which reassured her. The saint is really not good. At this time, you should get your feelings right first. What brother are you looking for. The people of the sea royal family looked very anxious. The extraordinary character in front of them obviously took a fancy to the saint. At this time, if the saint agrees, their Haihuang family will be able to bind a super big family. Oh, saint, come on. "If you don''t like it, you can cultivate it!" The young man said indifferently. I don''t care at all. The woman he likes must be his!! "Little girl, you don''t know your blessings in the midst of blessings, but you have been favored by thousands of young masters. In the future, you must exist below one person and above ten thousand people. You don''t know how to cherish." Around chiyoko, a man looked at Su Qian and said with a smile. Below one person and above ten thousand? When the Haihuang family heard these words, their eyes brightened. Yes, this thousand feather childe must be the other half of the saint. They are very excited and happy. "So what? I''m looking for my brother. Please don''t follow me. If you hadn''t been fooling around, we would have lost our way! " "I''ve been reunited with my brother for a long time." Su Qianqian still doesn''t like childe Qianyu, and she is very eager to get together with Su Donghuang. It has been more than a year. I wonder if my brother has forgotten me. The girl''s eyes contain crystal tears. Even with her jade feet, she goes in another direction. "What''s this?" "Please forgive me, childe Qianyu." "The saint is still young and not sensible." After seeing Su Qianqian''s departure, the Haihuang people looked very ugly. They were afraid that the thousand feather childe would be angry and trembled. "Oh, no problem. The woman I like must be mine. Even if I don''t like me, I have a way to make her mine." Thousand feather childe''s eyes looked at Su''s shallow back coldly. His enchanting body made him thirsty for a while, with a cold light in his eyes. After hearing this sentence. The people of Haihuang family almost stretched out their thumbs and shouted long live childe Qianyu! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The barren land, Jiuli boundary, a magnificent city, which is the base camp of Zheng Yin and even the alliance. On the city wall, a young man in white sat cross legged on the ground, his eyes closed, his body was burning with the power of Taiyan, and a thick momentum shrouded down. With the power of Taiyan completely integrated into his body, his face also became flushed. "Boom!" "Boom!" With the sound of two voices. The power in the body of the Soviet emperor broke the shackles of Wu Jun''s first product! It spread to all parts of the body. The powerful spiritual power made the Soviet emperor feel very satisfied. "Wu Jun San pin?" Su Donghuang whispered twice. When he felt the surge of power in his body, a cold smile came into his mouth. Those who want to fight him in this desolate land with the power of too inflammation. First of all, we should recognize whether we are qualified or not! If you don''t trouble him, you''ll die! Even without using the power of the puppet of the emperor, he has the capital of World War I in the face of Wu Jun Jiupin. It''s no problem to fight against the sixth grade. "Su Shao, you call us?" Not long after, Zheng Yin and others came to the emperor and looked at him curiously. "Boom!" Under Zheng Yin and others'' frightened eyes. Emperor Su Donghuang took one step, and the endless array of light surrounded him, as if he had turned into a king of array Tao. The Holy Light deeply shook Zheng Yin and others, making their pupils tremble hard. "One step into an array, really, one step into an array!" For the first time, Zheng Yin and others watched Su Donghuang step by step. And more shocking! "Su Shao is too powerful. How old is he? He can reach the point of forming an array step by step." In addition to Zheng Yin, other members of the alliance were also very shocked and shocked, because the Soviet emperor was younger than them. It has reached a point beyond their reach. While shocking them, they also have worship. Behind Su Shao, there is definitely a strong emperor level figure, or an ancient emperor! "Want to learn!" The light around the Soviet emperor disappeared in an instant and smiled faintly. "Yes, of course!" Zheng Yin didn''t even think about it and lost her voice directly. This step into an array, how can you not want to learn. "Well, now I will teach you some key points of one-step formation. You should remember that if you master these key points, you will learn them in a short time." Su Donghuang said faintly that he would teach those who stood on his side. He will stand on the top of the barren earth at the last time, and his name of the Soviet emperor will spread to the stars. At that time, it was time for him to fight with the celestial realm again. "Yes!" Zheng Yin was overjoyed, and her face was excited. She rubbed her palms. Su Shao wanted to teach them to form an array step by step. So excited. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom! Boom! " At the same time, in an endless area, terrible sounds exploded between heaven and earth, shaking the towering residual power and rolling in all directions. "Asshole! Asshole! " On the sky, a young man burst out with his feet on a double headed Jiao. However, his face became ugly and scolded constantly. "Boom." A series of figures surrounded it in an instant. This scene made his eyes extremely cold and full of blood. This person is Xue Feng of the beast League!!! He left the beast League and was ready to come nearby to temper his two headed Jiao. Unexpectedly, he was ambushed? Someone dares to fight him, who is the pride of the beast League. What kind of identity is this. damn. "Who are you? Why stop me! " "Do you know who Ben Shao is?" "I''m from the beast League. If you continue, you must be unlucky." Xue Feng said ferociously. "No matter who you are!" "Provoke the hunting city and be killed!" With an indifferent voice, one of the young people in the sky, with cold light in his eyes, blew out with a fist, and the endless divine light turned into a blade of destruction and fell down ruthlessly. "What?!" Xue Feng''s face changed wildly and his pupils shrank suddenly. "Hunting city"?? Who are you? " "No! No, you can''t do that!!! Ah ah! " Chapter 669 Xue Feng roared, his face was grim, and the two headed Jiaos were also angry. "Boom!" The violent spirit of terror flooded out, and one area was constantly distorted under this force. It seems that it will break at any time. He was struggling to resist. He didn''t want to die. The air was constantly rippling, trembling and exploding. "That''s it? You''d better get down! " The young man said coldly, raised his arm and went down towards Xue Feng with infinite strength again. This force is very overbearing and wants to tear a space. "What!!" It also made Xue Feng''s face change wildly, showing a look of horror. After all, it was difficult to resist the deterrence caused by this terrible airflow, and it caused the terrorist prestige to explode. "Pooh!" Xue Feng and the two headed Jiao fell heavily to the ground, and the blood gushed out of his mouth. His eyes were turbid and filled with blood. The whole ground burst out huge pits and spread cracks. Above the void, the three looked at Xue Feng indifferently. Their eyes were very indifferent and full of fierce meaning. "Asshole!! Who the hell are you? " Xue Feng roared angrily, his face full of anger and Yin sting. He was so treated that his internal organs were completely broken. Who the hell are they? Dare to be so presumptuous and fight against the people of his beast League! "As I told you just now, we are from hunting city!" One of the men looked at Xue Feng coldly, and his tone was very cold! "Hunting city "Are you really from hunting city?" "How is that possible?" After hearing the man''s words, Xue Feng''s face was even more ugly. He felt that the vitality in his body was passing away madly. Eyes stared at two young people and a gorgeous woman in the void. Is this from hunting city? The three men did not seem to exist in the former Soviet emperor''s team. Why hunting city again. These three are the hidden existence of the hunting city. "Hum, you and the boss are the enemy? Now I''ll kill you! " "Wait for death!" One of the young people smiled faintly. His eyes were full of contempt. Then the three people looked at Xue Feng indifferently and disappeared in the sky. "Hunting city? Why hunting city? " At this time, Xue Feng''s eyes were strongly unwilling. If he were given another chance, he would not provoke the hunting city and the Soviet emperor. Now his face gradually twisted and roared, "I hate it!" Then the voice fell, and Xue Feng was lifeless. No one ever thought that Xue Feng of the beast League died here. "Boom!" The three fell on a peak. These three people are not others, that is, Jun moxiao, Qiu Yu and Yang Xinxue. At this time, the breath on the three people''s bodies is restrained, but they can still feel the surging terrible power in the three people''s bodies! "Shall we find them now?" Yang Xinxue was wearing a light blue dress and asked with a little confusion on her exquisite face. Now she wants to see the Soviet emperor. "I think I''ll help you get rid of some sundries in the dark!" Jun Mo''s smiling eyes were full of cold. At this time, his body seemed to contain endless power of the world, and the air was trembling. His words made Yang Xinxue and Qiu Yu''s eyes coagulate. "But!" Qiu Yu nodded. "I have no objection to this idea!" Yang Xinxue nodded her head. Her body seemed to outline the images of stars. It was beautiful and moving. Her long hair was messy and fluttering with the wind. Although they really want to see the young master, they should do so in order to eliminate some of his enemies. "Then let''s go!" Jun Mo smiled coldly and said with a smile. Then the three took one step. The sky shook and turned into a terrible deterrent, sweeping through bursts of divine power and tearing the space. "Who did it!" "I don''t know!" "There is no trace at all!" "It is said that Xue Feng of the beast League was killed by these people." "Why don''t you even have a clue, damn it!" In the following days, many forces in the barren land were attacked and destroyed by mysterious forces. People thought it was the hunting City, but many people were staring at the hunting city and found that they were not moving. But those destructive forces were those who had previously clashed with the Soviet emperor. So who did it. No one knows, but it also makes many forces sound the alarm, because we all know that the barren land has the last two or three months left. So it is expected that these things will happen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dan division alliance! "Asshole! Asshole! " In the huge camp, a young man in purple looked very cold, roared, and looked at the sky with dark cold light in his eyes. He sat on the chair, his body wrapped in bandages, his palm clutching the arm of the chair, with claw marks. "Star, what do you want to do?" In front of the young man in purple, Jing Qiu, the leader of the Dan division alliance, was impressively. His eyes also leaked a gloomy meaning. "Me! Yes! He! Die! " The purple star''s gloomy face spits out a voice, and there is endless hostility in the depths of his eyes. When did he suffer such humiliation. "Su Donghuang, he must die!" "But before he died, Xingchen, who ordered you to fight the Soviet emperor!" "I don''t blame you, but you can see that the Soviet emperor is strong." "Now it has obtained the inheritance of Dayan emperor!" "His strength cannot be underestimated!" Jingqiu looked at the purple star and said, what he said is the truth, and the purple star who heard him didn''t refute. Because we all know that this is true. Su Donghuang''s current strength is a powerful pervert. If it continues, it is still a threat to him. At this time, he could no longer despise the Soviet emperor. "The person who ordered me, his identity is much higher than me!" "In the celestial regions, my purple family doesn''t even have the qualification to become his vassal force!" The voice of the purple star was a little trembling and awe. And his words made Jing Qiu''s eyes shrink suddenly. They were all from the Dan division alliance. We know each other''s forces from the celestial regions and have found out. Although the family behind the purple star is not super strong, it also has a strong voice in one of the star domains. Moreover, the purple family has the existence of the Dan emperor. Such a family doesn''t even have the qualification to become the other party''s vassal force? What level of strength is that. It can''t be emperor power. At this time, Jingqiu''s breath was hurried, and his eyes were full of awe. If it comes from imperial power. Then understand why purple stars help that existence. The imperial potential contains the existence of the strong in the imperial realm. In the celestial realm, that is the existence of the terrorist side, which dominates everything. Unexpectedly, there is still the existence of emperor potential and arrogance in this barren land. "I''ll contact that one!" The purple star seemed to decide what at this time. His face was gloomy and his eyes were full of cruel meaning. Jingqiu''s eyes were cold when he heard the words of the purple star. If it really comes from the emperor''s power and arrogance, there is no doubt that the Soviet emperor will die!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This!" "Yes -" In the Jiuli boundary and the array alliance, an excited voice came out. The source of the voice was Zheng Yin, the leader of the array alliance. The young man''s face was a little ecstatic, just now, although it was only a moment. But he succeeded, step by step! "Zheng Shao, so fast!" When hearing Zheng Yin''s words, many Tianjiao of the alliance looked crazy, showing the meaning of excitement and ecstasy. In the array alliance, the strongest array Taoist Tianjiao is Zheng Yin. However, at this time, Zheng Yin Fang showed her step by step, which made them very excited. "Su Shao." Zheng Yin''s eyes coagulated and walked in an instant. She came to the Soviet emperor with excitement in her eyes. Su Donghuang looked indifferent, and his mouth slowly raised a smile. "You did cast it just now, but you should be able to feel the sting in Yongquan acupoint at the moment you cast it." The boy vomited quietly. "GA." Zheng Yin smelled the speech, and her eyes seemed to see a ghost. She looked at Su Donghuang. How did Su Shao know. Just now, he really felt a stabbing pain at Yongquan point. He subconsciously recognized that he had just learned, so he would have such a reaction. "Isn''t that good?" Zheng Yin vomited out her voice with some apprehension. "Nothing." Zheng Yin suddenly breathed a sigh of relief "It''s just that if you use it like this for a long time, your feet will be disabled." "There''s no need to care!!" Chapter 670 Su Donghuang looked at Zheng Yin and said faintly. The joking tone changed Zheng Yin''s face for a moment, revealing a pale expression. What disability??? How can you not care!! "What? Su Shao, you won''t joke with me? " "If it''s really disabled, how can I not care?" Zheng Yin was obviously frightened, and her voice seemed to have a little cry. Two feet disabled! If so, he may be a loser in the future. Moreover, you can no longer cultivate into an array step by step. Even an ordinary array will naturally have obstacles! "Do you think I''m joking?" Su Donghuang smiled faintly when he heard the speech. His eyes looked at Zheng Yin. His deep eyes seemed to turn into a starry sky. As soon as he said this, Zheng Yin''s face was even paler, and his body trembled. "Although I taught you the method just now, you only learned the form, not the interior!" "The most important thing to form an array step by step is to gather the spiritual power under the soles of your feet. You can''t integrate the spiritual power into the acupoints, because your feet are the weakest!" "Once you gather the acupoints, it will make your spiritual power flow back in your body, or even not controlled. Over time, the acupoints will be broken, and your legs and feet will be abandoned because of the long-time blood flow back!" Su Donghuang looked at Zheng Yin and said softly. "Ah? This! " Zheng Yin''s face suddenly changed when she heard the speech. Yes, when he just took one step into an array, he gathered his spiritual power at Yongquan cave! And it''s not that he wants to gather there. Whenever he inputs his spiritual power into the soles of his feet, he unconsciously gathers in the acupoints! This is not his idea at all. Now after hearing the explanation of the Soviet emperor, I was still afraid. "The reason why it is difficult to cultivate in one step is that the acupoints on the soles of your feet will block the convergence of your spiritual power!" "When you want to practice, you should concentrate on nothing else, relax your mind, come bit by bit, and don''t accomplish it overnight!" Su Donghuang said faintly, and then the boy explained again some places where Zheng Yin was easy to make mistakes. "Thank you for your teaching!" Hearing the speech, Zheng Yin''s eyes coagulated and looked at the Soviet emperor with awe. He was too frightened to tell. Su Donghuang''s analysis of the array road is too powerful. This is not the arrogance of the lower level. No one will be surprised to say that he is the pride of the stars. And it is definitely the level of emperor power and arrogance!! There are many great emperors in the celestial sphere, and that kind of emperor does not exist in all. Looking at the Soviet emperor, it seems that he is like the emperor of those demons. "Your array talent is still good. If you really help me, you will know that your choice is not wrong!" The Su Dong emperor said quietly, and his eyes flashed. Zheng Yin''s array talent is really good. Let''s check it first. If Zheng Yin has no second thoughts about herself. In the future, Zheng Yin must be one of the God killing generals. New kill God general! "Ah, don''t worry, Su Shao. I''ll prove that I have to show Su Shao." Zheng Yin heard the speech, her face was ecstatic, and immediately spit out her voice. Don''t mention how excited she was. "Well, tell your alliance brothers what I just said." Su Donghuang smiled faintly. "Good!" Zheng Yin smiled when she heard the speech, and then returned to the lineup of the league. In particular, she clearly told the people some of the points just said by Su Donghuang. These are his brothers. Naturally, they will not favor one over the other. When they heard the speech, their faces were ecstatic, especially when they heard Zheng Yin''s words. "Su Shao''s array talent is simply a demon level!" "But also know these knowledge. Even the elders in the family don''t seem to have such knowledge as Su Shao!" "Who is Su Shao?" The crowd vomited their voices one after another, and their eyes were frightened. "Su Shao''s identity is by no means what we can guess. We''d better learn his step by step!" "It''s Zheng Shao!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the cold wind is biting. "Boom!" "Boom!" The Soviet emperor was kneeling on the wall of the alliance. He was practicing. At this time, his eyes swept out a light. The low explosion from above the void is not like a single sky, but more like the whole barren earth. It also made the faces of countless practitioners in the whole barren land look frightened. "What happened?" On the sky, a young man and a young man and a young woman showed an expression of horror. "The spirit of the emperor." On the wall of the alliance, the eyes of the Soviet emperor suddenly coagulated. Can clearly feel the breath of the emperor falling from the sky. Is it He had a bold idea. I''m afraid the emperor of the celestial realm wanted to break through the prohibition of the barren earth and break in. This idea is not unrealistic! Previously, when the emperor Xiao came, he was expelled from the barren land for only a few moments. A few days ago, when the Chinese emperor came, he was expelled after a incense stick. Therefore, I''m afraid the prohibition of the barren land will be weak. What I fear most is that at the last moment, the emperor will come, and there will be some trouble. But what are these guys for? The Soviet emperor nodded. But he won''t be afraid of anything. Eagle feather, the temples of the heavens are waiting for me. I will come to you soon! And destroy a cancer of your heavens! The eyes of the Soviet emperor were filled with endless cold and bone etching. "These days, I will first raise Xiaoning''s realm, and it''s time to teach them something!" Suddenly, the boy seemed to think of something and couldn''t help spitting out his voice. Leng Xiaoning has been in the eighth grade of Wujun territory. Looking at the barren land, she is already at the top, but her combat power is still worse than those of the ninth grade of Wujun. Although Xiao Ning''s physique is very strong, these demons who come down also have a good physique. Of course, there are ye Wanqing and them. You can count one for one. At this moment, in the barren land, many Tianjiao were very dissatisfied with the fact that the emperor of the Soviet Union did not show them the inheritance, but also killed many demons in the celestial realm. This matter was unforgettable to them. They are the pride of heaven. They can''t be so angry. Naturally, they want to find this place back. More importantly, kill the Soviet emperor! He did not know about the Soviet emperor who discussed this matter, and even if he knew it, what would happen. If you come to trouble, you have to pay the corresponding price! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the following days, the alliance was very calm and there was no disturbance from anyone. "Thank you, Mr. Su!" Under the guidance of Su Donghuang, ye Wanqing and Qin Qing achieved their wishes and reached the third grade of Wu Jun! Looking at the whole wilderness holy land, they are the pride of a generation. This made the second daughter more grateful to the Soviet emperor and thanked him one after another. However, the Soviet Emperor didn''t care about thanking him. "Elder martial sister, Qin Qing, Congratulations!" The people who ruled the goddess palace were also very excited and happy, and vomited one after another. "With the help of childe, it''s hard for you to break even if you don''t want to break through!" Leng Xiaoning came to Ye Wanqing and said with a smile. Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing were naturally moved. If it weren''t for the Soviet emperor, they might have to spend more time to go further. "Huh?" "Someone is coming!" Su Donghuang frowned slightly and raised his eyes. Under his eyes, light and shadow burst from the endless distance. Leng Xiaoning and others couldn''t help looking away. "Boom, boom!" Soon, several figures came to this world, and a strong momentum was directly released. Several people frowned slightly and looked at the array alliance''s eyes with a trace of contempt. "Where is the Soviet emperor?" The indifferent voice vomited out with a proud attitude. Like a high emperor, their bodies are bathed in flawless breath!! "What''s up?" Su Donghuang stepped forward, looked up in the courtyard of the alliance city, and said indifferently, with no emotion. [the author has something to say] Brother Yu is planning a new book. The new book is my best traditional style. You can tell me what you like and what theme you like at the end of the chapter. I will read it!!! Chapter 671 A total of four figures came over the void, and each of these figures contained a very terrible breath, which seemed to overflow a very threatening breath from the body. This could not help but make su Donghuang frown slightly. These guys didn''t see it the last time they were in the falling Moon Valley. It seems that he is a new born figure again. "Who are they?" Zheng Yin''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and confused. Their alliance in the seven boundaries was also a good person to eat. However, these four people, they have not seen, strange. But the smell of threat that bathed them let them know that the four people who came were very dangerous. What are they doing with Sue? Listen to the tone, but the comer is not good. Isn''t it for the inheritance of Dayan emperor?? Zheng Yin looked surprised. "Are you the guy who got the inheritance of Dayan emperor?" One of the young people couldn''t help looking at Su Donghuang. He didn''t feel anything special about each other. I don''t know why I can get the inheritance of Dayan emperor. Although I was envious, I couldn''t help it. There were more yin stings in my eyes. I was still very dissatisfied with the Soviet emperor! "Come with us. Someone wants to see you!" The young man vomited faintly, finished in a haughty tone, and ordered the Soviet emperor. "Huh?" Su Donghuang frowned slightly. He now caused such killing in the falling Moon Valley. The four people in front of him still ordered him so calmly. Then behind these four people, there should be a terrible figure standing. "Do you know them?" Su Donghuang looked at Zheng Yin and Leng Xiaoning around him and asked. "I don''t know." Several people shook their heads when they heard the speech. "What do you mean?" "We don''t have time to waste with you." "Hurry to leave with us!" The eyes of the four people were cold, and one of them vomited with a gloomy face. Let this son go with them, but he even pushed and resisted, which made them a little unhappy. "This bastard!" Leng Xiaoning is very dissatisfied. These guys dare to shout at her martial master like this. They are not timid. The chill in their eyes breeds and their killing intention rises. "First, I don''t know you!" "Second, if someone wants to see me, let him come to see me. If he wants to see me, come here to find me!" "Otherwise, he is not qualified enough. Let me move myself!" Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back, his face was plain, and there was an endless cold light in his eyes. "What?!" The four were furious! "Boom!" "Boom!" The faces of the four people were extremely gloomy. In their eyes, they showed an extremely terrible killing opportunity! For a moment, the endless killing awn shrouded everything, turned into a terrible killing cloud, crushed everything, as if the end had come. The look of the Soviet emperor was still plain. "Not qualified?" "You know what you''re talking about?" At this time, the four people''s faces were very gloomy, and their eyes were filled with endless cold, staring away with a terrible bone etching light. The Soviet Emperor didn''t really think that if he had some achievements, he could release his own in front of them. If the one behind them came, the Soviet Emperor didn''t even know how to die. "I know." The Soviet emperor said calmly. "You!" The four faces were ferocious and cold. At this moment, their eyes were full of cruel meaning. "I don''t know what you can do to make Han Shao like it, but you don''t know how to cherish it." "Then take your life!" The four were extremely cold and raised their eyes to look at the Soviet emperor. A cold voice tore down like thunder. "Are you sure you want to do it?" The Soviet emperor was still indifferent. "You want to die!" "How could you ignore me!" "If you don''t die today, you don''t know who you''ve provoked!" "Go to hell!" The eyes of the four people at the scene were extremely cold and filled with angry blood. They were looked down upon for the first time. The four people trembled with anger, and a towering momentum turned into a stormy momentum, as if it had caused countless storms. "Four people are all eight grades of Wu Jun!" Sun Wu''s pupils suddenly coagulated and couldn''t help spitting out his voice. If you can let four Wujun and eight grade wuzhe come, then the person behind these four people should be a Wujun and nine grade. "It''s really a bunch of idiots." Leng Xiaoning looked at the four people, and her eyes were full of ridicule. Ye Wanqing and others looked at these four people as if they were looking at fools. After such a long time, they have known the horror of the Soviet emperor for a long time. They even have to find Prince Su''s trouble. It''s not death. What is it?? "Fight." The Soviet emperor did not speak, but spit out his voice calmly. "It''s su Shao!" When Zheng Yin heard the words of the Soviet emperor, they looked very excited and looked forward to it. Everyone''s eyes are full of divine light. "I can finally try what destructive power this array has!" Zheng Yin rubbed her palm and looked excited, and their excitement was because the Soviet emperor taught them a joint array. After yesterday''s successful array arrangement, they were naturally ecstatic after hearing the order of the Soviet emperor. "Go to hell!" The four people above didn''t know what had happened. They roared down and bombed the whole world with one punch. It''s like breaking the alliance. "Boom!" Zheng Yin stood at the front, looking cold, and a thick array of light bathed in the eight bodies of the array alliance. A strong wave in the continuous ripples, the next moment, the horror of the array of light tearing everything, into endless killing intent to rush up. This is the killing intention condensed into an array! For a time, there were cracks in the space. Suddenly, it seemed that there was an extremely frightening atmosphere rippling out. "Boom!" The sky trembled and the earth broke. The two attacks are constantly denouncing and releasing between heaven and earth, and the spirit power blooms and rolls out, trying to swallow it. What''s more, the nearby fighters couldn''t help raising their eyes and looking at the attack on the void. Their eyes were full of shocking light. "Who''s fighting?" In the face of such an attack, they all felt fear and did not dare to approach the battlefield for fear of being affected. "What!" The four people''s eyes were extremely cold. At this time, their eyes trembled violently. An unspeakable sense of horror roared out at once. "Boom!" The array of light was terrible. It wanted to destroy everything and went towards the four people. The power of terror smashed the momentum of the four people''s bodies and made their eyes shrink. I can''t stop it! "Ha ha." Su Donghuang looked indifferent, with a cold radian in his mouth, slightly mocking. "No!" "What array is this?" A man roared, his face full of disbelief. At this time, except him, the remaining four people were pale and in great pain, which was unimaginable. The next moment, was overwhelmed by this terrible force. "Ah ah!!!" With a scream, the four people fell directly to the ground and made a sad scream. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hiss." "The array is so terrible!" Ye Wanqing took a breath of air-conditioning. The United array killed four Wujun and bapin in an instant! "Hey, hey, this array was given to us by the master. It''s called the devouring array. It''s a king level five level array! Joint array! " Zheng Yin was very surprised when he saw the destructive power of the array, although he knew the horror of the array. But I didn''t think so! I''m still very excited. Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing''s eyes trembled. Unexpectedly, they were taught by childe su. "Is it phagocytosis array?" When Leng Xiaoning, Gu Qing and Lin Xiao saw this behind the scenes, they couldn''t help but spit out a voice, which seemed to be very touching. This killing array is also an array belonging to the killing temple. Shiye unexpectedly gave this array to Zheng Yin and them?? "You! You!! " The four men looked grim, angry and roaring. They were really short of breath and felt the pain of their bodies, which made them faint for a while. Damn, asshole, really damn it. There was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. They even one face to face, was seconds, let them look full of anger and humiliation. "Step!" Su Donghuang came to the four people with a calm look, no joy and no sorrow. "Do you know who you have provoked?" The four people drank coldly, and their faces were angry. "I have no intention of provoking anyone, but you challenge me yourself. Even if he is detached, he wants to see me and do it yourself!" Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back. He looked cold and his pupils were as cold as cold light. "Our young master, you know, he comes from imperial power!" The young man was cold and his pupils were full of anger and roared. How dare Su Donghuang let emperor Shi Tianjiao come to see him?? It''s ridiculous. "Emperor potential?" As soon as he said this, the Soviet emperor frowned slightly and was a little surprised. Sun Wu and Zheng Yin suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech. Trouble! It''s imperial power! Chapter 672 The emperor potential contains the existence of the great emperor, which is also the terrible part of the emperor potential. Zheng Yin and others showed a heavy and ugly expression after hearing the emperor potential. Who would have thought it would be that level of existence. "Hahaha, are you afraid? You''re finished. Dare you do this to us!" "Dead!" One of them was seriously injured and his anger continued to pass. He looked at the people of the Soviet emperor and said with a grim face and crazy laughter. They just want to see the pain and fear of the Soviet emperor, and dare to do this to them, that is to die!! The eyes of the four people showed a flame of anger. "Su Shao, what''s this?" Zheng Yin looked at Su Donghuang and asked. Although they come from the celestial realm, the power behind them is not the level of imperial power. "Believe it or not, even if the man from imperial power behind you dares to tell me what to do, I will kill it with a sword!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. His eyes were full of indifference and forest cold, and endless indifference. The great. His realm of killing God is the realm of emperor! In the celestial realm, the great emperor is the existence that controls everything! In the eyes of countless people, they are powerful figures. It''s a myth! In the battle of the heavens, usually, it is impossible for a strong emperor to participate in the war. Otherwise, once the war, it will be a sea of corpses and blood, affecting countless star regions. But even so, the Soviet emperor will not be moved, although now he is like a mole ant facing the strong in the imperial realm. But if you fear everything, it''s not him. The Soviet emperor looked very cold. "What''s this?!" Zheng Yin, Sun Wu, ye Wanqing and Qin Qing all looked shocked when they heard the words of Su Donghuang. You know, it''s the emperor''s power. It has the terrible general trend of the strong in the emperor''s territory. Of course, Leng Xiaoning, Gu Qing and Lin Xiao don''t care. If these guys knew that the young man in front of them was the most legendary figure in the heavens ten thousand years ago, I don''t know what expression it would be. You will know why you are not afraid of the emperor''s power in front of the master! This is shiye. That''s why they killed the Lord of the temple! "Did you hear me or not? I''m talking about imperial power!!" The young man grinned his teeth and spitted out his voice, his face gloomy. "Listen clearly." Su Donghuang frowned slightly and said indifferently. "What?" "You!!!" At this time, after hearing the cold and ruthless words of the Soviet emperor, his face suddenly changed and showed an angry expression. They all said it was from imperial power. But the Soviet Emperor didn''t care. It''s different from what they thought. They also want to see the boy''s fear and begging eyes before they die. However, the youth''s eyes are always indifferent. There was not even a ripple. "You, you, you, you," The four people looked at Su Donghuang, trembling all over, with red pupils and uncontrollable anger. The breath of their bodies gradually weakened. Under the eyes of the Soviet emperor, the four people''s faces died reluctantly. No more words. In the end, they didn''t know what strength the Soviet emperor had and dared to ignore the emperor''s arrogance. Anger, unwillingness, pain and regret linger among several people. Dead. All dead, no life. Zheng Yin was still full of grains and cereals in her heart. She was shocked. She didn''t know whether the choice was right or not. Su Shao dared to do this to those who were arrogant. However, he could also feel that there was no fear in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. Why? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go back and practice." The Soviet emperor spit out his voice calmly. Leng Xiaoning heard the speech and went back without saying anything. Zheng Yin can only continue to practice hard. As for what trouble will happen, they can only take one step at a time. Su Donghuang''s eyes are deep. The smell shrouded all over him made him even colder. He didn''t care about the people he killed. "Eagle feather, I don''t know when you and I can meet." Su Donghuang said faintly, with a indifferent tone. At this moment, his eyes also changed from profound to endless killing, and the cold air enveloping his whole body gradually spread and was unstoppable! Then the emperor returned to the city. Now he has obtained the Taiyan power of the Dayan emperor, which makes him step into the realm of Wu Jun''s three grades, and his strong intuition tells him. The barren earth seems to be about to happen. But now he just feels that he is not sure whether it will happen or not. However, it is still necessary to grasp the time, the last end time of the barren earth, and whether the emperor of the celestial realm will appear, which are uncertain factors. But at the moment, his murderous origin sent out a slight tremor at this moment. "Are you coming?" Su Donghuang couldn''t help whispering, and his eyes looked into the distance. A lonely mountain with ancient trees falling. A young man stood on the lonely mountain. His eyes were cold and terrible. "Young master, the news just came that ye Tian and all four of them were killed by the Soviet emperor!" A man came behind the young man and said in a deep voice. As soon as he said this, the edge in the young man''s eyes became colder, and a cold and bone etching smile hung on the corners of his mouth. "How dare you even kill my people? Did the Soviet emperor tell me his answer with his actions? " The young man said coldly, his body raised an endless chill, and his eyes became strange. But then the young man''s eyes looked at the distant sky and whispered. "Look at the time, the emperor seal should also appear..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two more days passed. "Boom!" An amazing explosion rang out. Suddenly, a huge wave was set off in the whole world, and the extremely terrible light seemed to disappear everything. As if this force covered the whole barren land in an instant. Under this force, countless people felt their smallness and even humbleness. The ground is also shaking, just like an earthquake, constantly shaking and spreading far away. At the same time, after feeling this amazing fluctuation, everyone''s eyes showed a sharp light. And the eyes are brighter. "There was a volcanic eruption at the boundary!" "And it''s not an ordinary volcano. It''s a different fire that can melt all refined iron!" "But this strange fire can''t be absorbed!" "It seems that something big is going to happen!" "It is said that this time, it seems that many Tianjiao are going to that area!!" "I don''t know what it will be?" "But it should be what we are looking for!" Between heaven and earth, came a heavy voice, a shadow, with awed eyes, towards the location of the volcano. Great events have happened again in the barren land. This riot is more terrible than the Tianjiao caused by the previous inheritance of Dayan emperor. In the alliance city. "Childe." Standing beside Su Donghuang was Leng Xiaoning. Her eyebrows rose slightly, revealing a touch of pure light. "This should be the last time for the barren earth!" Su Donghuang smiled and said. "What?!" After hearing Su Donghuang''s words, Leng Xiaoning''s pretty face showed a shocked expression. "Last time?"?? Childe, you mean the barren land is coming to an end! " Leng Xiaoning vomited in shock and was confused. "Well, the breath of the barren earth has changed, and there seems to be a very strong breath pregnant!" "The eruption of this strange fire volcano is a precursor!" Su Donghuang said faintly. His eyes looked at the distance, where the smoke shrouded and rushed into the clouds, but with his perception, he could feel that a breath that made him throb was filled with. Maybe this is what all the people in the celestial realm are looking for. Since Tianyu asked Xiaoning to come to the barren land, it is obvious that this thing plays an important role in him and even in the temple of killing God. Leng Xiaoning trembled slightly when she heard the speech. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Is this the last time of the barren earth? The time with shiye is about to pass, isn''t it? The barren land is over, where they will come from and go back, inexplicably sad. "Are you ready?" Su Donghuang said quietly, and his eyes burst out with pure light. "Ready!!!" When they heard the speech, they immediately responded. "Then go!" Chapter 673 The sky is endless, the light is shining, the earth is broken, and in a trance, this side of time is reduced to the end. One figure after another headed for the area where the volcano erupted. The surrounding mountains were submerged by the vision and exploded. The light of this world is becoming stronger and stronger! Amazing beams of light kept flying. There are more demons and birds swaying up, and there is some fear in their animal pupils. Seems to understand what''s going to happen! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Intersection of seven boundaries. A huge and magnificent mountain range, which, like a god of war, soars into the sky. Magma flows continuously in the mountain range, drowning a large area of vegetation. The crater is constantly spewing out flames, trying to burn out the sky with flames. "This is the different fire volcano!" "It''s really terrible!" At this time, tens of miles away from the flame, a famous Tianjiao dared not approach the terrible volcano. You should know that the flames from the volcano are melted by different fires. If they are close, they may be life-threatening. "Shua Shua!" Between heaven and earth, shadows came down one after another. When I saw the behind the scenes in front of me, my eyes narrowed fiercely. In addition to the submerged vegetation, there are many monsters turned into bones floating in the magma, making people''s scalp numb. Many of them were arrogant. The light in their eyes became more and more terrible. Their bodies trembled unconsciously and seemed very excited. "Hiss, it has become such a miserable scene?" There was Tianjiao''s eyes slightly coagulated, and he couldn''t help spitting out his voice. His eyes were shocked. Even if the cultivation is good, you can still feel the surging hot temperature. "But there should be no mistake. It''s about to be born!" In the crowd, a man in white looked at the place where the volcano erupted, his eyes were full of hot light, and he also felt the terrible smell of bathing in the sky. While making them nervous, they are very excited. "Boom!" A detachment came in response. Su Donghuang and others came to this world. The young man''s eyes were like a sword, staring at the huge and towering volcano, and his eyes were shocked. "What is this?" His face moved a little. Now he seems to have some understanding of what the celestial realm is for. From the eruption of the volcano, the Soviet emperor felt a strong imperial intention! Yes, it''s emperor Yi! If you feel the emperor''s will, everything can be easily solved. More terrible than the inheritance of the ancient emperor is the inheritance of the imperial realm. But how can there be such a terrible emperor here? Did a strong emperor fall from the barren land? If so, what is the existence of this barren land? What Empire strongman has fallen! Is there the inheritance of the strong in the imperial realm or the secret from the imperial realm. The Soviet emperor was not very clear about this. "Dong Dong Dong!" A series of explosions began because of the sound, and the flames soared into the sky, penetrating the space. The terrible high temperature made everyone''s body tingle. Su Donghuang had the power of Taiyan, so he didn''t feel how terrible the temperature was! Leng Xiaoning, ye Wanqing and others have moving faces. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Did it appear?" Zheng Yin''s face was also ecstatic, and his words made Su Donghuang''s eyes coagulate slightly. "Zheng Yin, what''s coming." "What do you know?" Su Donghuang asked. "Ah? Su Shao, don''t you know anything? " After hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, Zheng Yin''s eyes suddenly shook, and she couldn''t help but spit out her voice in shock. "I don''t know." The Soviet emperor spit out his voice calmly. He forgot that Zheng Yin, after all, was the top array Taoist Tianjiao in the barren land. Maybe he would know what they didn''t know. "Well, Su Shao is like this. In fact, the real reason why we were sent to the barren land by our elders is not the inheritance of the ancient emperor." Zheng Yin vomited. He thought the Soviet emperor knew it long ago. Su Donghuang nodded, which he still understood. For the inheritance of the ancient emperor, it is not worth so much to let many Tianjiao come to the barren land. Leng Xiaoning looked at Zheng Yin and also wanted to hear his explanation. "In fact, most of the Tianjiao who came to the barren land is for... Emperor seal!" Zheng Yin watched Su Donghuang slowly spit out her voice. He thought that the Soviet emperor knew the existence of the imperial seal. So I didn''t say. Now it seems that several people don''t know the imperial seal at all. "What?" "It''s the imperial seal!" As soon as he said this, Leng Xiaoning''s scalp exploded, and their pupils shrank fiercely, even more with a cry of surprise. Imperial seal? There is an imperial seal in this barren land! The pretty faces of Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing showed a frightened expression, and their pupils widened. They experienced everything in the barren land and understood some things. Above the emperor, except the ancient emperor, he is the strong emperor in charge of everything. The graceful and beautiful body trembled slightly. "Imperial seal?" "Whose imperial seal?" The eyes of Su Donghuang suddenly became dignified. You know, the imperial seal can only be cast by the strong emperor. There is such a treasure here! The imperial seal is a symbol of the strong in the imperial realm. "It is said to be... The great ancient wasteland!!" Zheng Yin thought for a moment, and then spit out her voice, and his words made the eyes of the Soviet emperor freeze. "The ancient wasteland emperor, a figure 100000 years ago!" "Is the emperor of the great emperor printed in this world?" Lin Xiao spit out his voice and his eyes moved fiercely. One of the representatives of the oldest emperor 100000 years ago was the ancient wasteland emperor! This is a legend, he naturally knows. "In fact, it''s a guess from the stars. The imperial seal of the ancient wasteland emperor will be in this world!" "And this barren land may be the world created by the ancient wasteland emperor!" After thinking about it, Zheng Yin vomited. "It''s like this." The Su Donghuang, who heard the speech, burst out a light in his eyes. If there was the imperial seal of the ancient wasteland emperor, this event would be enough to shock the whole celestial realm. No wonder the Oracle will send Xiao Ning to the barren earth. It was for this. Although I don''t know if this is the imperial seal of the ancient wasteland emperor, it is enough to prove that the imperial intention filled here is by no means false. "The master asked us to come to the barren earth for the emperor''s seal!" Leng Xiaoning murmured. Now there is a master, and the probability of obtaining the imperial seal is much higher. Even this imperial seal must be theirs! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" After a moment of meditation. They burst behind them. A turbulent current swept out, and a terrible momentum seemed to envelop everything. "Su Donghuang!" With a cold and hoarse voice falling, human figures appeared in front of the Soviet emperor. The boy raised his eyes. In his eyes, there was a terrible cold light shining. "Purple Star!" The Soviet emperor spit out his voice calmly. In front of him were zixingchen, Jingqiu and others. The people who appeared were all members of the Dan division alliance. The purple star''s eyes were cold and dark. His eyes seemed to eat people and wanted to kill the Soviet emperor''s cave. Leng Xiaoning and other people''s eyes are also very cold, and their killing intention is cold! But at this moment, the body of the Soviet emperor showed a strange light, like the spread of cold air. "Are you coming to me to die?" The boy said calmly. The calm tone, like containing endless death rules, shrouded the purple stars in an instant. Under this death rule, the purple star''s pupils shrink wildly, and the whole person seems to sink into the endless sea of corpses and blood, which makes him look crazy and show his horror. A sense of fear pervaded from the bottom of my heart. His eyes were so cold that he roared back from the death rule. The purple star stared at the Soviet emperor with both eyes. "You''re only arrogant now. The person who taught you will show up soon!" Chapter 674 "Oh?" After hearing the words of the purple star, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a touch of pondering cold radian. Zixingchen''s words immediately made the emperor Su Donghuang guess something. His eyes suddenly became sharp, turned into a terrible beam, and swept out, just like tearing everything. "So, is it that your people will show up?" The Soviet emperor spit out his voice calmly. Since purple star can say so, it obviously has enough confidence. And his confidence must be the man who ordered the purple star to do it himself. "I''d like to see who has such an obsession with our hunting city!" When Leng Xiaoning and others heard the words of the Soviet emperor, their eyes became extremely cold, containing the meaning of etching bones. For those who command the purple stars. They are naturally very angry. If it weren''t for these bastards, how could the people in their hunting ground suffer one disaster after another. For a moment, the air is haunted with cold. "Ha ha." "After a while, you will know who you have provoked." "And the Soviet emperor, you dare to come here!" "Do you know this is not an area you can set foot in!!" The purple star said indifferently. His eyes were very cold. Looking at the eyes of the Soviet emperor was with endless cold. Previously, he suffered heavy losses because of the Soviet emperor. But he is an alchemist of the Dan division alliance. So after taking the pill, he soon recovered, but he hated the Soviet emperor. It''s still endless, deep into the bone marrow. Around the purple star, Jing Qiu''s eyes became cold, because he also knew who was standing behind the purple star. So I looked at the young man with a Yin sting. "Oh? We are not qualified to step in. Are you other people''s dog qualified? " The smile on the corner of Su Donghuang''s mouth was more interesting. His words made the purple stars tremble with Qi, the green tendons burst, and the pupils were as red as snow. "Cut." "Didn''t the dog watch the gate?" "How did you come here?" Leng Xiaoning also sneered. "Maybe it''s a lost dog! Then he came to us and barked. " Gu Qing''s voice echoed, and his eyes were cold. For the enemy, their mouths will never lose! Ye Wanqing and others have long been immune, so they can only laugh. In the barren land, those who dare to talk to the Dan division alliance like this, I''m afraid it''s only Mr. Su and others. And they come from the great wilderness and holy land, and they are not qualified to have contact with such figures at all. Zheng Yin was surprised, but she could only smile. "You!!" The purple star''s eyes were full of blood, and her body trembled wildly. She stared at the Soviet emperor with endless killing intention and ferocious face. She wanted to execute the Soviet emperor on the spot now. The chill all over makes people shudder, and it is extremely gloomy. As the vice leader of Dan division alliance, he enjoys endless glory in the desolate land. I never thought that one day, I would be humiliated by a lower level garbage. And he hasn''t been able to fight back. This is the most oppressive and angry. "Zishao ate flat?" Around Tianjiao, naturally noticed, and his eyes wiped a different color. "That guy has been inherited by the emperor of Dayan. Has he expanded?" A beautiful woman looked at the Soviet emperor with disgust in her eyes and whispered. She worships purple star very much, so she is still unhappy to see purple star humiliated by the Soviet emperor. Hum, didn''t you just get the inheritance of Dayan emperor. Want to be so arrogant? "Stars, don''t be impulsive!" Seeing this, Jingqiu directly pressed the purple star, because he had felt the riot of the purple star. If we continue, the purple star will definitely be unable to bear it. At that time, it will be in trouble. "Chu Shao hasn''t appeared yet. Now we''d better hold back this tone!" "When Chu Shao shows up, give him a lesson!" Jingqiu said coldly and his eyes were cloudy. He must hold back at this time. "Damn it!" "Good!" The purple star, which had been on the edge of rage just now, recovered at this time. It was Jingqiu''s words that made him recover. Otherwise, he really made a move. He must be unlucky! He looked at the Soviet emperor with a strong sense of resentment and hatred in his eyes. Let him make a fool of himself again. It''s not over. His fist was clenched and his face was gloomy You know what??? Su Donghuang frowned slightly when he heard the speech. There had never been a person surnamed Chu in the desolate land. Who is Chu Shao, but from the appearance of Jingqiu and purple stars. Chu Shao is afraid of the origin. It''s not simple. It should come from... Emperor potential! That''s why they have nothing to fear. But even so, so what? Su Donghuang''s eyes were flat without any fear. Standing where he was, he was like a god of war. Even if the world collapsed, he was still towering. "Still pretending to be calm." In the purple star''s eyes, there is hatred. The Soviet emperor chose to ignore the words of the purple star. He wanted to have a look at the people who dealt with them in the hunting city or with him. Who will be. "Do you need it? Idiot! " Leng Xiaoning sneered. "You!" The purple star was so angry that her heart seemed to explode. He is a king level alchemist. When was he so humiliated! Chu shaolai, you must teach these ignorant people a good lesson! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom, boom!" Soon, light and shadow appeared on this side of the world. According to the current situation, the coming arrogance has been three times as much as before. Looking around, countless amazing children of heaven gather at the intersection of the boundary. Their eyes sparkled with cold light and stared at the volcano in the distance. "Boom!" The volcano is still erupting with different flames, and the temperature is even more terrible. There are many Tianjiao, who have retreated dozens of steps, and some even retreated dozens of miles. Once the volcano really explodes completely, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for them. And this is still the way to obtain the imperial seal. You know, since it is the imperial seal, it can''t be too simple. It is likely that the arrogance of the scene will be greatly reduced. "That''s right!" "This volcano is the key!" "I have always thought that the key may be the inheritance of the emperor!" "I think more now." The eyes of the people at the scene swept a divine light. The volcanic eruption is a key. While the volcano erupted, they felt the rolling of emperor''s will. you ''re right. This is the key and, of course, the entrance! Many Tianjiao''s eyes were extremely excited. Their eyes were full of excited light. They clenched their fists and their eyes were crazy. "Some strange!" Su Donghuang whispered twice, his eyes suddenly looked cold and vomited. "What''s the matter, childe?" Leng Xiaoning suddenly changed her look after hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, and couldn''t help asking. It''s obvious that I found something to make master look like this. "I haven''t figured it out yet. Wait a minute." Su Donghuang road. From the air, he could feel the emperor''s will, permeated with an extremely dangerous and dark atmosphere. And with this breath, it seems that there is some speculation about the experience of the devil emperor and all of them. Su Donghuang''s eyes were shining coldly. Leng Xiaoning nodded when she heard the speech. Although the childe didn''t say anything, their bodies were tense. Childe''s statement can''t be aimless. "Mystify!" After hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, the purple star couldn''t help laughing contemptuously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Stars!" At this time, a magnetic voice came slowly, which made the purple star''s frown stretch all at once. He raised his eyes and saw several figures coming down. His face was ecstatic. "Chu Shao!" [the author has something to say] The return of the killing God will soon appear, and the emperor seal is also a turning point Chapter 675 The surprised voice of the purple star made Su Donghuang''s eyes sharp for a moment. He looked at the purple stars. "Boom!" On the sky, a group of characters came down with a surging momentum, sweeping everything, containing a strong momentum. The five member team is headed by two. A man and a woman. The woman''s face is amazing. Dark purple bangs hung in front of me, black, untreated long hair fell behind without control, and a pair of clear and mysterious dark purple eyes. Light cold and gorgeous, thin lips slightly pursed, delicate melon seed face, long and thick eyelashes slightly curled up like Mimosa leaves. The body is covered with a pink dress, outlining the proud and charming body. "How beautiful!" When this person appears. Many men at the scene showed a blazing light. The beauty of this woman is quite eye-catching and amazing. It distracted them all. At this moment, even after ye Wanqing saw these gorgeous women, she couldn''t help being a little distracted. This woman seems to be a natural Royal daughter. Beside the woman stood a slender young man with his eyes like a sword. He stood beside the woman, just like the God of war guarding the woman! The man''s eyes are also extremely terrible, as if he could kill everything with one eye. "Chu Shao! Princess! " The purple star looked crazy when she saw the man and woman, especially when she saw the one standing next to Chu Shao, she looked full of awe. I can''t help it anymore. On the sky, he knelt on one knee and said respectfully. "Boom!" At this moment, when countless people saw this scene, they looked crazy and their eyes were full of shocked light. Purple star, the vice leader of Dan division alliance, knelt down to those people. This is no operation. Everyone''s eyes shrunk fiercely. His face was startled and inexplicable. "Who are those people?" "Zishao should kneel down to meet???" "Chu Shao? Princess? " "Who the hell is it?" When people saw this scene, they couldn''t help but change their look. It was obvious that the characters who could make the purple star kneel down to meet them were not simple. I''m afraid the origin is amazing. "Get up!" Chu Tianxuan said quietly. There was a trace of edge in his eyes. "Yes!" When the purple star heard the speech, his face changed and slowly got up. He looked at Chu Tianxuan and wanted to stop talking. Chu Tianxuan nodded and naturally knew what had happened. The next moment, he set his eyes on the body of the Soviet emperor. A terrible momentum, like a terrible mountain that can''t be compared. Let Su Donghuang''s eyes coagulate, and then his face gradually became cold. His body was shining, containing an endless sense of killing, extremely terrible and domineering. The power of Taiyan was sacrificed, and the flame burned the body. Su Donghuang seemed to be transformed into a god of fire, with cold and indifferent eyes. The momentum that enveloped his body was constantly bombing. This guy wants to give him a blow? It''s a little ridiculous! "Boom!" A startling explosion resounded through the room. "Broken!" The Soviet emperor took one step, and the momentum on his body turned into a terrible demon. The deterrent was amazing and smashed the destructive force. The boy''s eyes also swept out a terrible light and stared at Chu Tianxuan in front of him. The edge of the eyes was extremely terrible, as if from the eyes, it also swept a very domineering light, and swept with arrogant eyes. Seeing this, Chu Tianxuan looked heavy. "Do we know each other?" "Why did you give me a hand? A reason! " Su Donghuang said faintly. The young man in front of him didn''t know the Soviet emperor at all, but why did this guy attack him? Who is this person? Why. "I Chu Tianxuan want to fight others. Why?" Hearing the speech, Chu Tianxuan said indifferently. He couldn''t help sneering at Su Donghuang''s words. He looked cold and cold. That vigorous momentum made Leng Xiaoning''s eyes narrowed, Wu Jun Jiupin! "It''s an idiot!" The Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union heard the speech and said indifferently. The killing intention in Chu Tianxuan''s eyes is even worse. Does this person abuse him as an idiot? "Su Donghuang, Chu Shao and the princess are here. You can''t be presumptuous!" The purple star''s eyes were cold and looked at the Soviet emperor with endless bone etching. Chu Shao appears. The Soviet emperor is still so arrogant??! "I speak to the emperor Su Dong. When will it be a beast''s turn to bark here?" "Get out!" Su Donghuang frowned and his eyes were cold. He raised his palm and clapped it violently. The power of Taiyan seemed to turn into a terrible flame dragon and go towards the purple star. "Asshole!" The purple star looked surprised, her eyes were full of anger and roared. "Dong!" At this moment, a terrible figure came to the purple star in an instant. His body was blooming with endless bright divine light, just like the God of war. In front of his body, there was an endless colorful divine light, which turned into a huge shield, and a shield appeared above the void. Chu Tianxuan looked indifferent and had an endless edge in his eyes. "Boom!" Between heaven and earth, the sudden explosion opened a terrible voice, set off a terrible wave, and made many Tianjiao eyes shrink. They went back a few steps before they stopped. Su Donghuang and Chu Tianxuan looked indifferent and stood between heaven and earth. Their attack was a draw just now. "Hiss!" "What a strong confrontation!" The crowd looked at the scene in front of them and exclaimed. The Chu Tianxuan who appeared was very powerful, and he was also a super Tianjiao of Wu Jun Jiupin. It''s terrible. This kind of character is already standing at the top of the barren earth. "Chu Shao, I seem to have met several times, but I''m not impressed!" "Me too..." "Fortunately, I didn''t provoke such a person. Wu Jun Jiupin, if you suffer such an evil blow." "Ten dead without life!" Many Tianjiao at the scene couldn''t help but spit out their voices, looking at Chu Tianxuan''s eyes with awe. Zixingchen just felt that he was dying. Fortunately, Chu Shao shot and let him avoid it. This made him very excited, and then looked at the Soviet emperor grimly, "there is Chu Shao, how dare you do it? I don''t know what to do! " "If I want to kill you, he can''t stop me." Su Donghuang sneered. Chu Tianxuan looked at Su Donghuang with endless cold eyes and a very terrible momentum, as if he was going to burn Su Donghuang. "Is that him?!" "Tianxuan shot him?" The woman in pink dress looked at the emperor of the Soviet Union, and her pretty eyes couldn''t help shaking a trace of waves. Naturally remembered the Soviet emperor. He is an interesting teenager in the field of xuanyang boundary rules. She frowned and looked a little unhappy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m Chu Tianxuan, you''d better not do it!" Chu Tianxuan calmly spit out his voice, and the killing intention in his eyes is even more serious. The boy is not dead yet. Just now he made a move and tied with the other party? It upset him. Standing in the void, a violent field enveloped him in an instant and turned into a rather terrible protective net. "He''s going to die, and of course you''re going to die!" "No one will live for the people I want to kill!" "Even accomplices are no exception!" The Su Dong emperor spit out his voice coldly. The blazing breath of his body continued to bloom, and his eyes pierced out with the meaning of burning. It was extremely terrible and overbearing. Chu Tianxuan''s eyes became more and more angry. Chapter 676 "Tianxuan, did you order someone to fight him?" At this time, the pink skirt woman behind her looked at Chu Tianxuan''s calm vomit, and her voice was empty valley and orchid. When they heard the sound, they felt that their hearts were melting. "What a pleasant voice!" "Zishao calls her Princess. Who is she?" Many Tianjiao, looking at the pink skirt woman spit out, are very curious about her identity. He is called a princess. In the celestial realm, that is obviously a super trend. People can''t imagine that at the moment, the volcano is still surging and surging, and there is obviously no stopping trend. The emperor''s intention rolled, the divine light enveloped everything, and the emperor''s seal still didn''t appear. It''s just that the air is getting cloudy, but no one cares about it now. "Yes." Chu Tianxuan nodded after hearing the woman''s words. He admitted it. Su Donghuang couldn''t help but set his eyes on the woman''s body. For a moment, he saw that there seemed to be a divine light on the woman''s body. The other party has a very terrible God body, and this God body has some strange fluctuations. They should be figures from imperial power! "Why did you do it to him?" Liu Yimei looked at Chu Tianxuan and said in a loud voice. At this time, she seemed to have guessed what the reason was. She looked a little cold. Chu Tianxuan''s face was even more gloomy, and he said indifferently, "look at him!" Not really. It was precisely because Liu Yimei said that the Soviet emperor was interesting in the field of rules, and because of the affairs of the Soviet emperor, he was very unhappy and mocked the Soviet emperor at that time, But unexpectedly, Liu Yimei said it. Let him very unhappy, because of his identity, it was naturally impossible to fight against the Soviet emperor, so he was appointed to purple star. But I didn''t expect, even so. The Soviet emperor was still alive, which made him very unhappy. More importantly, in front of him, the Soviet emperor dared to be so arrogant!! Liu Yimei''s face sank when she heard Chu Tianxuan''s words. She was very dissatisfied with Chu Tianxuan''s explanation. The purple star smiled grimly. At this time, there was no doubt that the Soviet emperor would die. His eyes stared at the boy. In the face of Chu Shao, the ninth grade of Wu Jun, the emperor of the Soviet Union can''t stop Chu Shao''s attack by any means! "Dong!" "Dong!" After Chu Tianxuan''s voice fell. A series of terrible sounds exploded directly. Leng Xiaoning''s eyes fell on Chu Tianxuan''s body. The cold eyes are full of endless killing. "What a big tone. I don''t like my childe. What do you think you are!" "Here''s your face!" "Young master, kill him!" Because the barren land has come to an end, Leng Xiaoning will not forgive anyone who slanders the Soviet emperor. At the last time, they naturally had to do something for the Soviet emperor. Let them kill the temple and make it famous in the barren land. "Huh?" "Ridiculous." Chu Tianxuan looked cold and disdainful when he heard his words. It was a delusion that these guys wanted his life. "Boom!" Suddenly a light and shadow flickered. Leng Xiaoning came to Chu Tianxuan in a twinkling, which made his pupils shrink. Wujun Jiupin. you ''re right!! The woman''s strength in front of him is actually a martial artist of Wujun Jiupin, but it''s just the initial state. There''s still a gap with his peak Wujun Jiupin. "Boom!" Their violent moves constantly collided between heaven and earth, breaking out amazing power fluctuations, and Chu Tianxuan''s look became more and more gloomy. Is this woman''s strength so terrible? "Dong!" With the low roar, Leng Xiaoning turned into a nine you goddess, and her body was covered with blood red killing armor. At this moment, her fist is even more domineering. Chu Tianxuan caught the punch, but he was still shocked back, and his face was as gloomy as water. "That''s it? Still look down on the childe? Rubbish! " Leng Xiaoning looked at Chu Tianxuan sarcastically, with a look of contempt in her eyes. Liu Yimei was surprised. She naturally knew the strength of Chu Tianxuan, but she didn''t expect to fall into the disadvantage. "It seems that you are looking for death!" Chu Tianxuan''s face was also very ugly, especially when he was shocked back by the woman, which made him lose face. "You should be looking for death!" Gu Qing said coldly that the killing intention of his body also soared, which seemed to flow down a long river of killing intention. "Boom, boom!" Suddenly the void trembled violently. "Huh?" Su Donghuang raised his eyes and protruded on Chu Tianxuan''s head. In an instant, a figure came down. Under each figure, there is a terrible power of rules over everything. Fifteen people came! "Chu Shao, I''ll wait!" The cold sound of drinking resounded through the heaven and earth, as if it were a voice from the endless sky, which was very frightening. "Tianxuan stop!" Just when Chu Tianxuan''s face was cold and wanted to send someone to sweep the Soviet emperor in front of him, Liu Yimei''s voice shouted. The crisp voice contained no doubt. "Yimei, what do you mean?" Chu Tianxuan''s face was a little fierce. He looked at Liu Yi''s eyebrow and said. "Apologize! Then stop! " Liu Yimei vomited out her voice, and her words made Chu Tianxuan look extremely ugly and even very angry. Yimei is helping this bastard again. It''s just normal, but now he won''t do that. "Sorry, Yimei. Now it''s not a matter of saying no apology!" "If I don''t find this face and go back to the stars in the future, how can I face your father!" "What''s the face of those guys in the celestial realm?" Chu Tianxuan said faintly. His words made Liu Yimei''s face very ugly. Chu Tianxuan didn''t listen to her. She knew that Chu Tianxuan was a strong character. It''s obviously impossible to stop him at this time. But she knew it was for her own sake that the Soviet emperor was in such danger. At that time, we should not talk about the Soviet emperor in front of Chu Tianxuan. "Even if he agrees, I won''t agree!" The Soviet emperor spit out his voice calmly. "Ah?" Liu Yimei didn''t expect that the Soviet emperor would say so. But she couldn''t help making waves in her heart, because no one knew the strength of Chu Tianxuan better than her. And the people who come from the void are all subject to Chu Tianxuan. "I know you have the means, but your number is there..." Liu Yimei thought that the Soviet emperor was defending his dignity, so she couldn''t help but spit out her voice. There must be more people in Chu Tianxuan! This has occupied a weak position! "Enough!" The Soviet emperor said calmly. Chu Tianxuan''s eyes are indifferent and there seems to be hostility in the depths. What this person means is to despise him! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible momentum broke out in the void and flooded down, just like a divine power. And after hearing the loud noise. The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a faint radian. "Boss, and us!!!" At this moment, a cold voice rang up and down. The corners of the mouth of the Soviet emperor rose slightly, and there was a terrible light in his eyes. Then there were terrible cracks in the sky. I saw three figures coming down in an instant. These three people are the three who have been away for a long time. When they show up, they spread the threat of terror. For a moment, it cleansed the breath of rage. Chu Tianxuan''s eyes could not help narrowing up, and the cold was shining. "Boss!" "Childe!" "Eastern Emperor!" Jun Mo smiled, Yang Xinxue and Qiu Yu looked at the boy and showed an excited expression. Just now, they have been hiding in the dark. When they see that the situation is wrong, they are ready to show up! "Don''t laugh! Sister Xinxue! Qiu Yu! " After Leng Xiaoning saw the three people, her eyes trembled fiercely, and her face couldn''t help but spit out a voice. After seeing the three, Gu Qing looked excited. "I thought you were going to hide all the time." When Su Donghuang saw the three, he spit out his voice with an indifferent smile. "Ah? Boss, you don''t know that the three of us are nearby! " Jun Mo smiled and spit out his voice with a bitter face. "Otherwise." "You can hide your breath from them, but you can''t hide it from me!" [the author has something to say] It broke out this month. The outbreak should be at the end of the month. After the release of the manuscript, the battle for the emperor and seal, the return of the killing God, and the battlefield of the Celestial Star domain will begin¡ª¡ª Chapter 677 Su Donghuang smiled calmly when he heard the speech. He had already noticed that Jun Mo smiled at the three. He just didn''t say it. He knew that the three were hiding in the dark, obviously to help him clear the obstacles. Because of Chu Tianxuan. Su Donghuang''s eyes lit up slightly, and he could feel the breath of Jun level spiritual power on the three bodies. Obviously, they have reached the level of Wu Jun! In this regard, the Soviet emperor was happy for the three. I also know that the talents of the three people are the top of their peers, so the opportunity in Wanmo cave will certainly let several people step into Wujun! Behind every door that the demon emperor transformed. Is a world, each world contains opportunities. "Well, we really have nothing to hide in front of the boss!" Don''t laugh and smell your words. You can''t help but smile bitterly. In front of the Soviet emperor, there was no need to keep any secrets, which made them look at each other with a wry smile. But now that they are back in the team, they are naturally happy. Stand on the same line with the Soviet emperor again! "Boss, don''t talk about superfluous things first!" Jun Mo said with a smile, and then turned around. His eyes were even colder, with unparalleled war intention. "You want to trouble the boss." "You deserve it!" He took one step, and there seemed to be a terrible intention of killing through the world, but also a terrible intention of war. With the fall of his power, the power of the world is like a roaring God column, which is very terrible. Don''t laugh as if you were a God, and the power of the world lingers. "The power of the world?!" "So pure!" Seeing this scene, Chu Tianxuan looked shocked, and he had such terrible power of the world. Who is he? Why call the Soviet emperor the boss? His eyes couldn''t help narrowing up, and he seemed to underestimate the boy! After Junmo smiled and the three appeared, the area became noisy again. "Hum!" "What if three more people come?" "Just three more people died." Behind Chu Tianxuan, a burly man, holding a long gun, smiled at Junmo. The gun was so terrible that it burst out a series of terrible spears. It seemed to shoot Jun Mo through with a smile. "Just in time!" Seeing this scene, Jun Mo smiled with some ferocity in his eyes, and suddenly spread an endless starry world behind him. "Boom!" The incomparably magnificent starry world filled the air in an instant, and a trace of diffusion, from which a terrible starry monster roared and roared out directly. Su Donghuang raised his eyes and looked at the giant beast in the starry sky with some intention. The star beast of the ninth Galaxy! The oppression caused by the star beast that can summon the ninth galaxy is still frightening. Chu Tianxuan and Liu Yimei naturally know the giant beasts in the starry sky of the ninth galaxy. When the giant beasts appeared, their faces did not change. The look of the people around him was a violent tremor. "What!" The long gun man''s eyes shrank, his face was cold, his eyes glittered, took a step, and great oppression swept out. "Out!" His face was also ferocious. The other party summoned the giant beast in the starry sky, so he naturally summoned it. With the giant beast in the starry sky and his long gun power, it is enough to kill the guy in front of him. "Since I want to die, I''ll send you to die!" Jun Mo smiled and didn''t care at all. His eyes were extremely cold. He raised his arm. The giant beast in the starry sky roared. It was a terrible huge demon tiger, photographed by the tiger''s palm. The storm was raging and terrible, as if it had torn apart all the world. The space immediately rioted, and a terrible psychic force stirred up and roared out in all directions. "No!" "Pooh!" The Longgun man''s eyes narrowed fiercely, the giant beast in the starry sky broke, the Longgun broke, and his chest sank in the next moment, his face was shocked and angry, and his blood gushed out. He can''t stop it?? How could this be possible? At this time, he was crazy and wanted to go through with a long gun. Even if he died, he had to pull a man. There was Madness on his face. "Idiot!" Jun Mo smiled with a cold radian around his mouth and pinched his hands. At that time, a bright and gorgeous light burst out in an instant and directly penetrated the man''s chest. Still want to pull him on the back? Ridiculous. "No!!" The man roared. His pupils were full of fear. He was directly blasted out by Junmo''s smile and fell under the flowing magma! The man didn''t even have a chance to struggle. Submerged. Died in magma. "Hiss." The people looked crazy and looked at Jun Mo''s smiling eyes with a trace of fear. "If you''re right, the man with the gun just now should be Li Feng, the king of the long gun!" "He is a strong man with six grades of Wu Jun. he can''t even resist each other''s move." "Buried directly under the magma!" Countless people are naturally very frightened. Although the king of the long gun is the realm of six products of the king of martial arts, his strength is also of an extraordinary level. It''s now vulnerable. Chu Tianxuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His pupils were very cold. Li Feng was his man. Now he was killed by someone. How could he not be angry! Zheng Yin and others were also very excited. Unexpectedly, Su Shao''s people were so terrible and unique. "Boom!" Just listen, a low and terrible roar exploded, and the world was shocked, as if there was endless killing intention Su Donghuang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes were cold for a moment. "Die!" Chu Tianxuan smiled at Jun Mo and slapped him with a cruel look in his eyes. This palm is strong and heavy, contains a very overbearing power, and the space is blown up in a trance. Everyone felt this momentum, his face was quite dignified. One move is very strong and overbearing. "Huh?" Jun Mo smiled and his eyes were cold. The young man in front of him could feel the extremely dangerous smell. But he was not afraid, the cold light shining in his eyes, directly facing up!! "Boom!" Two hands meet! Suddenly, the surging spiritual storm raged, as if to smash the magma in the distance. Jun Mo smiled and his face changed. The whole person stepped back three steps under this raging force without any injury. Chu Tianxuan didn''t move a step. Two people fight, stand high and make a judgment! "Huh? How is this possible? " Chu Tianxuan looked very cold, the cold light in his eyes was extremely shining, and he was still surprised. He didn''t kill the boy with a blow just now. It made his face a little gloomy and cold. "If you want me to die, you''re not up to that level!!" Jun Mo smiled coldly and spit out his voice. "That Chu Shao is very strong!" "I don''t know what the background is!" "The people of the Soviet emperor are not willing to show weakness. They are all very strong!" The crowd was surprised. All the people who appeared today were top-notch beings. Their eyes locked Chu Tianxuan and Jun Mo smile. "Hum!" Jun Mo smiled and snorted, but he was not discouraged at all. The war spirit soared, and the terrible war spirit soared continuously, which seemed to turn into a long dragon. "Don''t laugh and step back!" Su Donghuang said quietly. "Leave it to the boss!" Jun Mo smiled and sneered. When his intention to fight was taken back, he retreated to one side. "How do you want to fight me?" At this time, there was a strong light in Chu Tianxuan''s eyes. His eyes seemed to turn into greedy wolf''s eyes, and his eyes were extremely cold. Although he is not a gorgeous figure in the celestial realm, he is not a person who dares to provoke anyone. He stood above the void and stared at the Soviet emperor. An extremely dangerous atmosphere quietly spread and shrouded one side. "Chu Shao shot, the Soviet emperor will die." The purple star said coldly, and his eyes were full of dark killing intention. "Wow!" There was a flower in front of Chu Tianxuan. A graceful figure descended on him. It''s the pink skirt woman Liu Yimei. "Mr. Su, I''m sorry!" Liu Yimei looked at the Soviet emperor in front of her and whispered. Then, under the eyes of countless people, Liu Yimei bent down and apologized. "Huh?" The Soviet emperor frowned slightly. "Yimei, you." Chu Tianxuan smelled the speech, his eyes were red, his face was ferocious, his fist was clenched, and he was very angry. "No, you don''t have to apologize to me. It''s not your fault! It''s just that someone wants to die. It''s no use apologizing to me. I''ll take his life myself! " Chapter 678 Su Donghuang raised his eyes and stared at Liu Yimei with sharp eyes. His voice was even colder and contained an overbearing attitude. Liu Yimei''s expression changed slightly, and she blamed herself. She shouldn''t have said the words of the Soviet emperor in front of Chu Tianxuan last time. She knows Chu Tianxuan''s mind. Similarly, her apology is to apologize for herself. Because if it weren''t for her, the Soviet emperor wouldn''t have such trouble at all. "Yimei, get out of the way!" "This guy said he wanted to take my life. I want to see how he killed me!!" Chu Tianxuan''s face was grim, and his pupils were as red as blood. What should I do to apologize to Su Donghuang at this time? Do you think you can''t win each other? This made him have an unparalleled killing idea in his heart, and there were stormy waves in the world. "Boom!" A terrible light gradually lingered on his body, and a breath of threat was lifted in an instant, causing a terrible storm. "No!" Liu Yimei''s delicate face showed an ugly color and lost his voice. Chu Tianxuan obviously misunderstood. Now he was in trouble. He looked as if Chu Tianxuan was crazy at any time. His silver teeth clenched and he was at a loss. "What a powerful momentum! Is this the emperor''s power and arrogance? " The purple star looked excitedly at Chu Tianxuan with a frightened look in her eyes. "What? What kind of momentum is this! " At this moment, everyone''s eyes trembled violently. "The Soviet emperor kicked the iron plate." In the field, someone''s eyes coagulated and vomited. "What?" "Did Su Donghuang kick the iron plate?" "Why do you say that?!" Some people''s eyes coagulated and couldn''t help but sink their voice. It seemed that they didn''t find anything at all and were confused. The two haven''t really fought yet. You know the Soviet emperor kicked the iron plate? "There is a wave of destruction on this Chu Shao. If he guesses correctly, he should have practiced a very terrible forbidden art!" "And Chu Shao himself is a Tianjiao with special physique!" "In addition to the prohibition of martial arts, the Soviet emperor will undoubtedly dig his own grave. This time, the Soviet emperor will die." There is a sense of wisdom in Tianjiao''s eyes. Many Tianjiao nodded, obviously in agreement. Su Donghuang stared at Chu Tianxuan, looking indifferent and unmoved. "Jie Jie, this boy is damn himself! At that time, the falling Moon Valley killed many Tianjiao! " "If you continue to live, you will be very sorry for those dead characters!" "Now someone can crush the Soviet emperor!" At the scene, many Tianjiao looked into the eyes of the Soviet emperor, with a cruel meaning. They were still very dissatisfied with the attitude of the Soviet emperor that day. If you take out the inheritance and have a purpose with them, they naturally won''t say anything. But the Soviet Emperor didn''t take it out, and he still stood opposite them with a strong attitude, which made them very unhappy. Now when I see someone who can kill the Soviet emperor, my face is still very excited. "Should it finally be over?" "Su Donghuang!" There are more and more onlookers. One of the teams is to hear people''s faces, as well as the people of the beast League. Wen Renxiang''s eyes were extremely cold. Looking at the Soviet emperor, he murmured in a low voice with a little dark in his eyes. "There is no doubt that the Soviet emperor will die today!" Wu Chen and Chu bingyue''s eyes were cold, full of playfulness, and their faces were grim. I knew that emperor Su Donghuang provoked people, but I didn''t expect to provoke such a terrible person. The emperor is powerful and arrogant! Su Donghuang is too conceited. Now he is finally going to dig his own grave! They gave a cold smile. "If elder martial brother Xue were here, you could see the scene of the killing of the Soviet emperor." "But elder martial brother Xue has..." In the beast League. Some people clenched their fists, spit out their voice with great sadness and anger, and their eyes were full of blood. Feng he frowned slightly and his eyes were indifferent. Three monsters were behind him. He was like an animal king, standing in the air. "How strong!" Zheng Yin looked at Chu Tianxuan whose body was bursting with endless terror at this time, and her heart was also shocked. Leng Xiaoning and others look cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s eyes fell on the body of the Soviet emperor. Their eyes were playful, ironic, compassionate and all kinds of eyes, but the young man''s face remained unchanged. "Brother! Let me help you! " At this moment, a clear and indifferent voice rose from the sky, ethereal and pleasant, just like the sound of nature. "Huh? What is the sound?... " Su Donghuang''s eyebrows stretched out. How could he forget the familiar voice. Shallow? These words, like a heavy hammer, beat the Su Donghuang''s mind hard, which also made the young man''s eyes burst out. It must be shallow! He raised his eyes and stared at the source of the sound. I saw a graceful young girl walking towards the Soviet emperor step by step, thousands of kilometers away from him. The girl''s eyes are like a pool of water. She has a beautiful face. Her thin lips, flexible eyebrows and eyes are quite delicate. The girl in the distance had stagnated tens of meters away from the Soviet emperor, and stood there quietly, with her slender and straight jade legs trembling slightly. The beautiful eyes also shook the slightest mist, clenched their lips and looked at the boy standing in the distance. The Soviet emperor also forgot each other with the girl. "Brother, I, I finally saw you." Su Qianqian looked at Su Donghuang and his tears fell down his face like a broken bead curtain. Then she quickly rushed into the arms of the Soviet emperor. In the wilderness holy land, she wanted to see the Soviet emperor and her parents. But the sea royal family did not allow it, as if she had been imprisoned. Although the Haihuang family is very kind to her, it still can''t replace family affection. Su Donghuang showed a gentle smile, desolate earth, the last time, saw shallow, which made him very happy. This is his sister, the only sister. My family to guard in this life. He gently patted the girl''s sweet shoulder and couldn''t help spitting out, "I still love to cry." Su shallow pale eyes Su Donghuang, dress a rage, but this feeling is good, she met her brother. Everyone at the scene was shocked and moved. Does the emperor Su Donghuang have a sister?? "Shallow." Yang Xinxue couldn''t help sobbing at the girl. Girls are emotional, with tears in their pretty eyes. "Sister Xinxue, I miss you so much." Su Qianqian looked at Yang Xinxue and couldn''t help but show a sweet smile and hug Yang Xinxue. However, at this time, the faces of the sea royal family were quite ugly. "Damn it, let the saint meet this low man!!" The Haihuang people are very upset. "And you can see that the boy seems to be in trouble. He''s really a troublemaker." The eyes of the burly man of Haihuang nationality were full of anger. "Is he the shallow brother?" Beside the sea royal family, there was a young man who couldn''t help but spit out his voice. "Yes, childe Qianyu, but the saint''s brother is just a waste. He doesn''t deserve a sister like the saint." Chiyu didn''t speak, but stepped out with a free and unrestrained figure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "She is really the sister of the Soviet emperor." At this moment, the scene immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, and couldn''t help saying that it was really the first time they heard that the Soviet emperor had a sister. Not only everyone was surprised, but even Leng Xiaoning was surprised. Leng Xiaoning knows the reincarnation of the Soviet emperor, but she doesn''t know the family members of the Soviet emperor in this life, so she doesn''t ask. She didn''t expect to have a sister in this life. "Brother, now I have strength, I will help you!" Su Qianqian looked at Su Donghuang and said with a gentle smile, with a firm meaning in his eyes. "Good!" Su Donghuang nodded and smiled. His eyes could see Su Qianqian''s accomplishments. He was already a Wu Jun. Shallow talent is really strong. In just over a year, it has reached this point. It seems that the sea royal family did not give up to shallow resources. "Asshole!" Chu Tianxuan couldn''t help it. Su Donghuang seemed to forget him and even gave Ben Shao warmth. The power of terror raged and set off bursts of killing! His eyes are full of endless murderous thoughts and hostility, trying to tear everything apart. "Su Donghuang, die for me!" Chapter 679 Chu Tianxuan suppressed the Soviet emperor directly. The violent momentum wanted to tear everything apart, and pieces of space directly followed the ceremony. At this moment, Chu Tianxuan looked like a terrible demon, overlooking everything. His eyes stared at the Soviet emperor, as if he were watching dead people. He must kill this bastard. "Huh?" Su Donghuang looked cold and pulled Su Qianqian behind him. His eyes pierced with endless cold. Everyone is locked in all this. As if to see an earth shaking war¡ª¡ª But visions arise. "Boom!" The volcano erupted and made a roar. Endless regular forces derived from space immediately exploded and raged in all directions. The magma is constantly exploding, and the terrible momentum sweeps everything!! "No! What kind of momentum is this! " Many Tianjiao''s eyes shrank. After feeling this amazing air pressure, their faces changed wildly, revealing the meaning of fear. They immediately took dozens of steps backwards. "What!!" Chu Tianxuan''s face changed wildly and his pupils shook. The whole person suffered this powerful momentum and flew away. He took six or seven steps back before he stopped. "Just now, that, that momentum, yes, it''s definitely emperor''s intention!!!" Many Tianjiao''s eyes contained a divine light, which pierced out. The power just now made him feel frightened and scared, like he was deeply trapped in endless purgatory. "This is to tell us that the imperial seal is coming?" Someone suddenly changed his face and lost his voice. "Asshole, it was definitely a good time to kill the Soviet emperor!" "I didn''t expect the emperor seal to appear!" "If it hadn''t been for such a change, the Soviet emperor would have died!" The purple star spits out his voice with an ugly face. It''s really a good time just now. The Soviet emperor''s shit luck is really a lot. "Damn it, let this boy get his life back" Chu Tianxuan was also very cold. He scolded in a low voice. His eyes burst with a fierce meaning, and he was also very unhappy. Just now, God is not beautiful. The scene was full of profound imperial intention, which made him afraid. "Boom! Boom! Boom! " The volcano erupted and roared out of the sky, which seemed to turn into a terrible dragon, With endless emperor''s will, it is like an ancient emperor dragon, controlling the eternal holy mountain! "You should be glad, or you will be a corpse just now!" Chu Tianxuan stared at Su Donghuang. His eyes were full of strong killing intention. Although he wanted to do it again, now he really had to be careful. If the emperor''s intention breaks out again, or even more terrible, I''m afraid it will be directly destroyed by the emperor''s intention. "Idiot." Su Donghuang stared at Chu Tianxuan''s indifferent voice, looking neither happy nor sad. Leng Xiaoning and others also looked at Chu Tianxuan indifferently, with a sarcastic face and a few laughs. "You!" Chu Tianxuan''s intention to kill Su Dong is deep in the bone marrow. He will not stop until he kills this man. On the contrary, the people who wanted to kill him were underground. What he cares more about now is the imperial seal of the ancient wasteland emperor! I''m afraid besides them, people outside also care. Su Donghuang raised his eyes, looked at the sky of the barren earth, and couldn''t help spitting out his voice. What he said outside, naturally, is the star domain. Finally I know why this barren land contains what power. It turns out that it is the world created by the strong emperor. Therefore, people in the imperial realm cannot step into it. The emperor''s martial arts will not challenge the rules, but there are some accidents. This time, the dispute between emperor and seal is afraid to cause a battle in the star world. The divine light enveloped everything between heaven and earth. No one noticed that a pair of eyes appeared above the void. Eyes with a cold smile. But there was only one breath. It just disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother, are you going to rob the imperial seal?" Su Qianqian looked at Su Donghuang and said with a sweet smile. "Nature." Su Donghuang won''t hide anything from Su Qianqian, he said with a smile, and Su Qianqian, who heard him, showed a gentle smile. "Although I''m not with my brother, I''ve heard what my brother did in the barren land!" "So brother, you must be able to take down the imperial seal." Su said with a smile that she had no idea about Emperor Yin. The most important thing is that she can be with her family, which is the best and happiest thing. Su Donghuang smiled and fondly touched Su''s shallow soft long hair. Leng Xiaoning looked at Su Qianqian and couldn''t help falling in love with the simple girl. "Shallow, your brother is joking." "Don''t trust your brother so much." Suddenly. A cold and indifferent voice spits out a voice with a smile. A young man came down, wearing a blue robe and elegant temperament. His eyes looked at Su''s shallow eyes with love. This could not help but make the Soviet emperor frown slightly. "Shallow, who is this silly fork?" Su Donghuang looked at Su Qianqian and said. "You!" The young man looked cold. His eyes were filled with a fierce cold light. Did he dare to abuse him? A group of people behind the youth looked cold and murderous. "Boom!" However, Leng Xiaoning, a crowd behind the Soviet emperor, stepped out, and his thick killing intention was even worse, directly smashing the other party''s killing intention. Their eyes were extremely cold. This scene also made the young people opposite look a little unnatural. In this brief confrontation, they fell into the disadvantage. "I hate it. Follow me all the time!" "Seems to be... Childe qianniao?" Su Qianqian thought for a long time and spit out his voice. Son of a thousand birds? Everyone looked at each other and had never heard of the name. The key is that the name is still a little ridiculous. However, no one noticed that the young man''s face was constantly twitching and his face was very gloomy. When was he called childe qianniao. He is childe Qianyu! I''ve been with Su Qianqian for so long. Can''t I remember his name?? A murderous intention burst out of his eyes. Behind Chiyu, a man looked at Su Qianqian with a bad complexion. If the childe didn''t like it. Just now, it''s enough to kill this woman. "Saint, it''s childe Qianyu!" The people of Haihuang family were startled and looked at Su Qianqian and said in the back. Saint? Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold. He looked at the talking crowd, and there were a group of people there. These guys should be the bastards of Haihuang family. They used to follow shallow. In his eyes, the Soviet emperor had some fierce killing intention. For the sea royal family, the killing intention of the Soviet emperor has never been stopped. This time, when he returns to the great wilderness holy land, he will destroy the royal family! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t talk to no three no four people in the future." "Do you hear me? If he tangles with you again, I''ll erase him directly." Su Donghuang looked at Su Qianqian and spit out his voice. Then he looked at childe Qianyu with cold eyes and looked calm. "Good brother." Hearing the speech, Su Qianqian showed a sweet smile and nodded. Childe Chiyu''s face is as ugly as it is. Now he wants to kill the boy directly. "Bastard Su Donghuang, how noble the saint''s identity is. With your humble body, you also deserve to be called the brother of the saint of the royal family in Shanghai!" "Don''t instill other ideas into our saints. You don''t deserve it!" The people of the sea royal family immediately spit out their voices coldly, their voices hysterical and their faces cold. Su''s face became ugly, and Feng''s eyes were full of anger. "Sea royal family? When I go back, I can kill the Haihuang family with one hand! " Su Donghuang said indifferently that for a few small shrimps, he was even too lazy to do it. "You!! You don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick! " "You want to destroy the sea royal family? A fool dreams! " After hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, a beautiful woman looked cold and roared. Su Donghuang, a lowly man, wanted to destroy the sea royal family. It was a great joke. It was hopeless for the saint to have such relatives. It''s really ridiculous. "Damn, you want to die!" Leng Xiaoning''s eyes were cold for a moment, and they were moved by endless killing intention. These guys dared to humiliate the childe so much!!! It seemed as if the air would be viscous between the thick murderous flow. They can''t bear anyone who humiliates the Soviet emperor! "Ah? What? " After feeling the momentum of Leng Xiaoning, the people of Haihuang nationality immediately tightened their faces, and an unspeakable sense of fear was generated. Why did these guys help the Soviet emperor? Damn it. "Boom, boom!" At this moment, the world changed. A pure imperial light blooms. Like an endless world, the whole earth is bursting with terrible roars. Leng Xiaoning wanted to kill these bastards, but the scene seems to have changed again. The sea emperor family also escaped, but their face is still ugly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s that?" Chapter 680 The atmosphere at the scene seemed a little heavy. At this time, a shocked voice suddenly came from the field. "What?" Many Tianjiao heard the cry of surprise. Subconsciously, they looked at their heads in the distance, because at this moment, they also felt a strong smell. "Boom!" I saw that the light in the distance was pure and flawless, and the emperor''s light was shining. As if he wanted to envelop the world, under this force, the Soviet emperor was able to sweep in an extremely terrible atmosphere. He can judge one thing. The realm of the ancient wasteland emperor is definitely better than that of his own life. However, if the two of them are in the same era, the real fight is not necessarily who wins and who loses. Although he may be at a disadvantage in his realm, he fought all the way from the very end, most of which were leapfrog battles. Su Donghuang looked at everything with deep eyes. You know, the ancient wasteland emperor was a legend in the star region of the heavens 100000 years ago. But he sat in the world? Left his imperial seal here! But he feels that there seems to be something wrong. He hasn''t found out what''s wrong. "Boom!" "Boom!" A golden figure appeared on the void during the volcanic uprising. This golden figure is an old man. His eyes are as bright and gorgeous as stars. If you look at the old man. I''m afraid I''ll be trapped in his double pupil world! Moreover, Tianjiao knelt down on the spot, and he didn''t realize it at all. When he noticed it, he couldn''t help standing up again. But his face was still a little ugly. It was too humiliating. He knelt down directly. "This is the emperor''s shadow!" Once Tianjiao''s eyes coagulated, he lost his voice and looked in awe. "Is this the ancient wasteland emperor? It''s terrible, it''s too strong. With this figure alone, life can''t have any fighting will! " "This is the body of the great emperor!" They all spit out their voices, and their eyes are full of hot excitement, and their bodies are trembling. All their lives, they want to reach the level of the great emperor. In the star domain world, the strong emperor dominates a star domain. Enough to keep the star field lasting. This is the terrible of the strong in the imperial realm, but I don''t know how long it will take to reach the strong in the imperial realm. In the eyes of many people, it is a legend, a pure land. Hard to reach for life. Because in recent eras, there was not a strong new emperor in the celestial realm. Only those old emperors can dominate one area. It is also the beam of the celestial realm. The great emperor is out of reach, but he also wants to touch that level¡ª¡ª Leng Xiaoning stood on the sky and looked at the ancient wasteland emperor with his eyes shining. "Huh?" Su Donghuang stared at the virtual shadow of the ancient wasteland emperor with deep eyes, and the breath in his body seemed to be contained. In particular, the breath of the emperor puppet in his body trembled with fear. "Is the tragedy of the puppets of the emperor because of the ancient famine emperor?" The Soviet emperor vomited in some doubt. His eyes were so cold that he stared out. Chu Tianxuan, Chiyu childe, Hai huangzu and Wen Renxiang all stared out. The light shines, the body is tight, and they dare not have any carelessness. Now they are waiting. After seizing the imperial seal, we will solve the problem! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" Suddenly, the virtual shadow of the ancient wasteland emperor in the distance raised his arm, and every movement seemed to integrate into the rules of the heavens. As soon as the arm fell, the terrible light exploded, like tearing between heaven and earth. The light came down in response to the sound, accompanied by the terrible roar of the volcanic eruption. The light came towards many onlookers, and the terrible power hole killed everything. "No!" "The virtual shadow of the ancient wasteland emperor shot at us!" "Hide! Hide!! Speed! " At this moment, the faces of the people changed wildly, showing an expression of horror. This is the emperor''s attack. They can''t stop it at all, but Tianjiao is still attacked by the emperor. On the spot, even the soul was directly erased and disappeared in the barren earth. "This is no joke." "It''s true!" "Is the ancient wasteland emperor really shooting at us?" Tianjiao looked at the scene, his expression was difficult to see the extreme, and his pupils were full of dignity and anger. Can they resist the attack of the great emperor?? At the moment of each attack, the volcano is triggered to erupt, with a violent roar, thin flames and rolling magma. It continues, and the danger continues to rise. "Boom!" Another amazing sound exploded. The huge mountains and rivers were blown to pieces, turned into powder and disappeared between heaven and earth. The people turned pale. Some Tianjiao didn''t even dare to stay here. They were facing such an attack. The heart rate went up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Can you only hide so passively?" Jun Mo smiled and his face was obviously unhappy. The ancient wasteland emperor had been shooting at them. What was he doing? How can I get this imperial seal. It''s not the power to let them fight the emperor, is it? That''s a joke. At this time, the attack of the ancient wasteland emperor also stopped. He stood on the void, and the divine emperor light filled the heaven and earth. "How did it happen?" The faces of the people were livid and cold. Su Donghuang looked indifferent. He believed that the characters in the realm of the great emperor would not simply attack them to leave. But I always feel that the action of the ancient wasteland Emperor just now seems to be teasing them? The boy raised his eyes and looked at the virtual shadow of the ancient wasteland emperor in the distance. The eyes seemed to collide with the eyes of the ancient wasteland emperor. Try it¡ª¡ª Su Donghuang looked indifferent. He seemed to think of something, that is, sitting cross legged on the void A layer of brilliance envelops the body, sacred and inviolable. "Hiss." "What do you think the Soviet emperor was doing there?" Suddenly, people naturally saw the Soviet emperor sitting down on his knees in the void, and they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. When is it now that I sit cross legged on the void?? Is he dying? The eyes of the people were all different. "Protect the law for the childe!" Leng Xiaoning''s voice was so cold that she spit out her voice, although she didn''t know what shiye was doing. But at this time, they must protect the law for the Soviet emperor, or if they are attacked by Chu Tianxuan, it will be troublesome!!! "Boom! Boom! " Gu Qing came to the young man''s face, and Jun Mo smiled. So did they. They were transformed into a protective god. Stand on the left and right! "What the hell is he doing?" "Did he find anything else?!" At this time, in addition to those disdainful arrogance, there were some top figures. When he saw the Soviet emperor sitting down cross legged at this time, his face was a little gloomy. It''s just someone else. But this guy robbed the inheritance of the ancient emperor Dayan emperor. That''s different. Did he really find anything?? One by one, Tianjiao looked at each other with dignified and cold meaning in their eyes. Is the Soviet emperor really weird? Chu Tianxuan, Wen Renxiang, and purple stars all had endless coldness in their eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The imperial seal belongs to the imperial power!" A cold and indifferent voice came. "Boom!" Suddenly, this side of the world, clouds and winds, a terrible momentum, unparalleled hegemony, came down directly. And this voice also made the people on the scene exclaim, and their faces were sad. "What!" "Emperor potential!" A crowd raised their eyes, filled with horror. On the vast sky, the human shadow came down like a God King. The whole body was filled with heaven and earth, which was frightening! Chapter 681 "What a powerful momentum!!" "Is this the breath of emperor potential and Tianjiao? How terrible! " Many Tianjiao''s eyes looked shocked and his face showed a sense of shock. Is this the Tianjiao of emperor potential? It''s terrible. The smell¡ª¡ª Looking at the star regions, the emperor''s power and arrogance are the strongest figures in the star regions. Now when it comes down, there is no way to fight against such a powerful Tianjiao and seize the imperial seal. Each of them looked extremely ugly and clenched their fists. Chu Tianxuan, Wen Renxiang and Chiyu childe all looked indifferent. Obviously, they didn''t care. Because they are all figures from imperial power. For a moment, between heaven and earth, it was covered with the smell of terror, and they came down in a mighty manner. Staring at the emperor''s shadow in the distance. His eyes were filled with awe. Although he is the pride of the emperor, the great emperor does not allow disobedience. Even a virtual shadow is no exception! "It''s from Xingluo hall!" Liu Yimei obviously recognized the coming emperor potential Tianjiao and couldn''t help spitting out his voice. "Their goal is also the imperial seal." Chu Tianxuan looked indifferent and had a fierce meaning in his eyes. They naturally recognized those characters and what forces they came from. Because they all came from imperial power, they had some communication. "The struggle between emperor and seal should be the struggle between emperor potential and Tianjiao." Chu Tianxuan said slowly that he didn''t care about the remaining Tianjiao of the emperor''s power. This time, they have made every effort to compete for this power! Imperial seal, you must get it. "Ridiculous." A light laugh came. "Huh?" Chu Tianxuan''s eyes were cold and stared at the talking figure. Impressively, the gentleman who just urged the power of the world should not smile. There is something bad in his eyes. "What do you mean?" Chu Tianxuan looked very cold. He stared at Jun Mo indifferently and smiled. In his eyes, there seemed to be a devouring light, which was extremely terrible. "If my boss gets the imperial seal this time, it will be slapped in the face." Don''t laugh and spit out your voice indifferently. Your eyes are cold. This guy is really arrogant. In a word, Emperor seal can only compete with their imperial power and arrogance. It''s ridiculous! So he was straight and laughed on the spot. "With him?" Hearing the speech, Chu Tianxuan looked contemptuous and didn''t care. "Idiot, how can the Soviet emperor be compared with the emperor''s power and arrogance!" All the people of Haihuang nationality also have a look of contempt. If you don''t smile, you can only smile with disdain. Su Donghuang has enough clothes. The people around him even dress like this. Keep the saint away from these people so as not to be damaged. The sea emperor''s people, with their eyes etched to the bone, especially the Su Donghuang, who sat cross legged, laughed. affectation! It''s really shameless. "Shut up. If I hear your brother say no again, I will bear the consequences." Su Qianqian''s pretty face was cold, and he looked at the Haihuang family and vomited. "Saint, you..." The people of Haihuang clan were very ugly and trembled with anger. "I don''t want to repeat it a second time!" Su said coldly. She would never allow anyone to say his brother''s bad. Seeing this, the Haihuang family was very angry and vowed to kill the Su Donghuang! The virgin must not be allowed to continue! Above the void, the imperial shadow still continues, and the body shines brightly, which is sacred and inviolable¡ª¡ª The crowd still didn''t move. Just now, the virtual shadow of the ancient wasteland emperor was a killer to them. They''d better look at the situation first. Time has been going on for a long time. This ancient wasteland emperor still has no action or feeling of hand. Did it really stop? "Han Shao, look at that man? Isn''t it the Soviet emperor? Ye Tian, they died in his hands! " In the coming emperor''s arrogance, a young man looked at the green man around him and said in a deep voice, and his words could not help but brighten his eyes, revealing a touch of cold meaning. "So he is the emperor of the Soviet Union! The man who killed me can''t just forget it! " The young man smiled coldly and his eyes were full of cold. However, at this time, he would not trouble the Soviet emperor, because they wanted to find the imperial seal of the ancient wasteland emperor. "It seems that the great emperor will not continue to attack. Now..." "We''d better find the emperor seal quickly!" "Otherwise, if the emperor makes another move, I don''t know how many casualties there are!" "Yes! Go! " Because it stopped for a long time, the emperor film didn''t make any action, which made some Tianjiao on the scene bold, with cold eyes and staring away. Then it turned into a beam of light and went away Fell on the crater. The temperature of the volcano is extremely high, the high temperature rolls, and it is full of frightening high temperature. "Aren''t we going?" Zheng Yin looks at Leng Xiaoning and others. "Trust me, they must have nothing." Leng Xiaoning said with a smile. "Ah? So confident? " Zheng Yin was surprised when she heard the speech. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Will the emperor seal be in this volcano?" "It should be impossible. Even if we are extraordinary and want to enter the burning mountain, we have to pay some price!" Tianjiao''s eyes were cold and spit out his voice. The volcano in front of them is formed by different fires, which makes it impossible for them to ignore this barrier and step down. It took about a joss stick of time. "Really didn''t find it?" Although Zheng Yin wanted to go, they waited here after hearing Leng Xiaoning''s confident words. But at present, it seems that they really should respond to Leng Xiaoning''s words. They didn''t find anything. This can not help but let him breathe a sigh of relief. Although Leng Xiaoning didn''t know what the Soviet emperor was doing, they believed that the imperial seal would be obtained by shiye. "Saint, we''ll go too." The people of the sea royal family vomited. "Go yourself!" "I''m here to guard my brother." For the people of the sea royal family, Su Qianqian was very dissatisfied, and his tone was cold. Especially before, these guys humiliated their brother in front of her. This made her very angry. Naturally, she wouldn''t give these guys a good look. The faces of the Haihuang people were very ugly. Naturally, they also noticed Su Qianqian''s attitude, which made them angry. The eyes looking at the Soviet emperor were even colder. If it weren''t for this bastard, how could the saint be like this. Su Donghuang and other emperor seal snatching are over. You must be killed! They then walked out towards the volcano. The saint could not care about the imperial seal, but they could not care. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Su Donghuang was immersed in his own world, but there seemed to be a force to communicate with his world. Yes, this force is the consciousness world of the ancient wasteland emperor! And at this moment. "Get out" A cold voice came out, as if to blow off the eardrum of the Soviet emperor, which made his eyebrows slightly wrinkled and his face extremely cold. Now his body is the body of a martial king. Facing the power of the great emperor, his body can not bear it. But not enough to expel him. "If your emperor is printed on this barren land, give it to me." When the Soviet emperor heard the speech, he looked cold, and the killing intention of his body seemed to turn into a terrible light, flowing all over his body. The origin of the God of killing in the body flows madly, as if it had turned into an endless God of killing. Let the ancient wasteland emperor''s will send out a voice of surprise. Obviously surprised by the Soviet emperor. "Are you just Wu Jun? Why have the origin! " The voice of the ancient wasteland emperor had a little fluctuation and trembling, which was more full of excitement. Even if the Soviet emperor had a strong card, his power could not stop the prying of the strong from the imperial territory in front of the great emperor. "It''s none of your business." Hearing the speech, the Soviet emperor spit out his voice indifferently, looking neither happy nor sad. "Huh? Good boy, it''s the first time someone dares to talk to the emperor like this!! " The voice of the ancient wasteland emperor was neither happy nor sad. As the great emperor, they had long been able to control their anger. But he wondered why the body of the Soviet emperor contained the origin. And it is also the origin of a very terrible city. Original power can only be possessed by the great emperor. So why is there a source in his body! Is it the power behind the boy that grafted him?? It should be like this! "Interesting, in that case, the emperor will give you a chance!" The ancient wasteland emperor said indifferently. "What opportunity?" "The chance to get this emperor''s seal!" Chapter 682 The ancient wasteland emperor uttered a faint voice, as if there was an endless power enveloping the body of the Soviet emperor. "Good!" The Su Donghuang who heard the speech nodded calmly. Now for him, the imperial seal of the ancient wasteland emperor plays a great role. The imperial seal of the ancient wasteland emperor, if any, will undoubtedly add wings to the tiger. "Boom!" At this time, the teenager''s consciousness trembled. The next moment, he came to an infinite void. Here is a magnificent scene. The surrounding ancient pillars rush to the sky. On each pillar, there are terrible monsters. The two pupils are full of endless killing. The young man stood here as if he were in an endless land of deforestation, like purgatory, or deep in the nine secluded underground. If ordinary pride comes here. I''m bound to be frightened by the scene in front of me. "What is this?" Su Donghuang looked at the scene in front of him indifferently, and there was no wave in his eyes. If he simply frightened him with the scene. He still has to weigh up the energy of the ancient wasteland emperor. However, Su Donghuang raised his eyes. When he saw that there was a terrible stone platform at the top of these columns, the young man couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. "Is it that!" On the stone platform, the emperor of the Soviet Union could clearly feel the invasion of a series of terrible imperial intentions. It seems to have turned into an incomparably terrible huge mountain, incomparably terrible and full of terrible deterrence. "If you bear the pressure on this platform, Emperor seal will recognize you!" "But if you fail, you will die!" "You dare try!" The cold and indifferent voice wafted down from the void. This scene made the Soviet emperor look indifferent, and his eyes released a terrible killing light. "I don''t fear the Soviet emperor!" Su Donghuang was not talking. He stepped directly into the stage. When he once stepped on the stone platform, an endless oppression exploded from the stone platform. An endless deterrent, as if to suppress the world. "Diwei!" When Su Donghuang felt this amazing oppression, his face suddenly sank, and an infinite divine power bloomed, invading and descending in an instant. It seemed to flow from the youth''s mind, which also made the Su Donghuang''s face sink and hum. He''s just a warrior now. Facing Diwei, to tell the truth, he still has to bear a huge load. But there was no fear. "Roar!" "Oh!" Suddenly. Several pillars under the stage and strange animals entrenched also made a cold roar. Let this side of the world have an amazing sense of oppression. "Boom." This force seems to be crushing the Soviet emperor, and whenever these animals roar, the Soviet emperor can feel the pressure contained in Taichung, which will increase by one point. Even at this moment, he felt a very terrible breath and rushed into his body. "This is your assessment." Su Donghuang''s face was very cold, and his eyes were full of blood. This is not an assessment. It clearly killed him! "Ha ha ha!" "Nature is assessment." "If you succeed, Emperor Yin will naturally recognize you." "But if you lose, you will not only destroy your gods and souls, but also the source in your body will become the nourishment of my ancient famine!" The voice of the ancient wasteland emperor continued to come, but the Soviet emperor could feel the cold meaning of the voice at this time. It''s very rich and cold. "Boom! Boom! " A cold and terrible force destroyed everything, as if to break the mind of the Soviet emperor, but also made the Soviet emperor''s face even more gloomy. "How dare you get this little puppet of the emperor?" A surprised voice came out. The ancient emperor Huang naturally found the puppet of the emperor in the body of the Soviet emperor, and couldn''t help laughing coldly. "Is it you who turned the emperor into a puppet?" Su Donghuang said coldly, his tone was extremely cold, and his eyes were also terrible and full of edge. "Jie Jie, nature!" "Otherwise, I''m a wisp of emperor''s soul. Wouldn''t it be very boring?" "Naturally, I want to refine puppets. It''s fun to kill a few warriors in the imperial territory occasionally???" The voice of the ancient wasteland emperor was very cold, and his tone was also playful and cold. Hearing this, Su Donghuang''s face was even more gloomy. It turned out that the ancient wasteland emperor was the one who really caused the tragedy of the barren earth!!! Su Donghuang''s heart was filled with endless killing intention. Although he testified by killing, all the people he killed were the ones who should be killed. Never killed a good man by mistake. But in front of the ancient famine emperor, he really demonstrated the word "the law of the jungle" incisively and vividly. Regard life as grass mustard!!! "Well, boy, don''t talk more nonsense. Next, your origin will become my nourishment." "Will feed my emperor soul!" "Moisten him, you are satisfied. I don''t know how many people lined up to let the emperor refine." "None of them are qualified." "Now how many people have you been before? See the posture of the great emperor, and still close up and talk to the emperor!" The ancient wasteland emperor was extremely cold, arrogant and full of killing. The voice fell, and a violent emperor''s power suddenly shrouded over the body of the Soviet emperor. The beast roared ferociously and was extremely terrible. Su Donghuang''s face was still incomparably indifferent. "You have to refine the origin of the Soviet emperor!" "The great emperor of 100000 years, I respect you as an elder. Now, how dare you make my idea!" "You''ll regret it!" Su Donghuang said coldly. His eyes were extremely cold and full of endless killing intention. "Boom!" A strong killing intention turned into a dark dragon, enveloping the boy in a blood red light group! "Hum, I want to stop the emperor!" "Dream!" The ancient emperor of wasteland laughed instead of being angry when he heard the speech. His tone was full of sarcasm. In front of the ancient wasteland emperor, the boy wanted to block his power, which was undoubtedly funny. In front of the emperor, even the emperor could not disobey him. This is the power of the great emperor. Even if it falls. It will also produce a wisp of remnant soul and frighten the heavens. "Huh?" However, the ancient wasteland emperor was soon surprised that his power could not crush the boy in front of him, which shocked him. Why? As the great emperor, it should be impossible to have such a result. But what''s going on right now. "What did you do?" On the void of this world, a pair of huge eyes appeared in an instant. In the eyes, endless imperial power was born and the voice was heard. Tone with a trace of anger and surprise! "Do I need to explain to you that I work for the Soviet emperor? In that case, I, the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union, have refined your imperial soul today!! " Su Donghuang said indifferently. "Boom, boom!" Endless imperial power constantly broke out on the stage, the young man''s body couldn''t help shaking, and the amazing oppression continued to soar. The virtual shadow of the ancient wasteland emperor came down and couldn''t help scolding. "Every body of the first rank dares to open his mouth and refine me without God''s soul!!!" Chapter 683 His tone was indifferent and angry. As the soul of the great emperor, even if it is a wisp of remnant soul, he can''t take it in the face of a small Wu Jun. Are you kidding? "Boom, boom!" Infinite power destroys everything. It''s like crazy to destroy the body of the Soviet emperor. Under the power of the imperial realm, any body is an ordinary body. This is the existence that the world knows. The great emperor, standing for thousands of years, is called the ultimate of martial arts in the star region of the heavens! The blood stains on the body of the Soviet emperor emerged, and drops of blood flowed down, vaguely able to see the thick white bones. However, there was no movement on the boy''s face. "You boy!" The eyes of the ancient emperor Huang contain a touch of surprise. Even he couldn''t help exclaiming. In the face of his terrible imperial power, this son was able to hold back?? This made a rough wave in his heart. His eyes narrowed, producing an extremely terrible dangerous light. "This origin is so crystal clear, and it also contains the gas of violence and killing. Who is he?" The voice of the ancient wasteland emperor is still fluctuating. "Boom!" However, at this moment, a violent breath suddenly set off. This makes the world created by the ancient wasteland emperor turn into an endless killing world. Between heaven and earth, there is only killing. "This!" The ancient wasteland emperor''s endless surprise and anger, some can''t believe it. Su Donghuang closed his eyes and suddenly opened and closed. The blood eyes were full of terrible killing intention. "The imperial realm is very strong, but don''t forget that you are just a remnant soul!" The boy spits thunder. This side of the world has turned into an endless ocean of killing. The great emperor is very strong. If he faces the real great emperor now, he has only one result, that is death. There is no chance of life at all. Even if you master the means of heaven, it is death. But the ancient wasteland emperor, he has no emperor body, only the emperor soul, such an emperor soul, wants to move him. That''s totally impossible! He is not an ordinary military monarch and Emperor. He will be afraid and panic in the face of the great emperor. Reincarnation of the 99th century, all his memories have been fully integrated into his mind. In the face of such a dilemma, he can cope with it. Moreover, if he refined the soul of this ancient wasteland emperor, it would be a great tonic for him. His eyes were red. "Boom!" Heaven and earth are exploding. A huge black vortex suddenly appeared behind the Soviet emperor. The vortex was born, full of endless depth, as if it could accommodate thousands of worlds. "What is this?" The two pupils of the ancient emperor Huang stared at the black vortex behind the Soviet emperor, and saw that the two pupils of the great emperor gradually turned into a profound meaning. "Devour? This is a devouring power! " "He really wants to refine the soul of the emperor!" The ancient wasteland emperor lost his voice and his face was furious. He really felt humiliated. A Wu Jun wants to refine the soul of the great emperor. Is this a joke?? "Boy, swallowing magical powers can refine the soul, but how can the imperial soul be refined? The energy contained in the imperial soul is terrible. If you refine my imperial soul, you will die of energy explosion!!" His voice continued. "You''re so sure. Don''t you want to know how the source in my body comes from?" Su Donghuang vomited with a touch of cold radian. "Can''t it be refining the soul of a great emperor?" The ancient wasteland emperor exclaimed, full of horror. Did he refine a great emperor by this magic power. Can''t it be like this?? "Because this source belongs to the Soviet emperor, if you bless this source, what do you think you should do?" Su Donghuang smiled coldly, his eyes full of cold meaning. "What?" "Yours?" "How is that possible?" Even the ancient wasteland emperor could not help frowning. It was strange that a Wu Jun had the origin. Previously, he guessed that the origin that had not disappeared was transplanted to the boy after the death of the elders in his son''s family. Therefore, it is unheard of and even unimaginable to have the source in front of the source if it is this son. The origin is owned by the strong emperor. While he was thinking, suddenly an infinite will to kill soared again. The power of phagocytosis doubled. The Soviet emperor was on the stage with a cold look and no waves in his eyes. He didn''t go on explaining anything. The source of killing in his body is constantly urged. In fact, it can be said that this source of killing has accompanied him for 99 generations. At this time, the origin of killing was naturally aware of the intention of the Soviet emperor. "Boom!" Heaven and earth are in full bloom, like splitting the sky! "Impossible!" The ancient wasteland emperor was shocked and angry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Barren land, terrible volcanoes constantly exploded, and at this moment, an endless imperial light seemed to pierce the sky. So that the whole barren land gives birth to an endless sense of holiness. "What!" "This can''t be the appearance of emperor seal!" "It must be like this!" Tianjiao at the scene looked at the bright light, just like the light of the day, and exclaimed. Their eyes were very hot Emperor''s light was generated, and endless prestige shrouded down, so that countless Tianjiao dared not approach this area. "Imperial seal!" Leng Xiaoning exclaimed. They looked at the Soviet emperor and looked at the shining emperor in the distance again!! "Boom!" The desolate earth was shocked by the arrogance of the heavens. However, the emperor has completely rushed out of the barren land. It has even erupted into the endless universe! The light is bright and gorgeous, but in the light, it is mixed with blood red color and rushes into the endless star domain. This makes this imperial light instantly release the meaning of endless killing, covering the star field all over the sky. "The ancient wasteland emperor should not have entered the way of killing. Where did the meaning of killing come from?" In the star regions of the heavens and countless star regions, figures with terrible breath rushed into the universe. Among them, the top strong felt the emperor mang full of killing and couldn''t help spitting out his voice. These people who came to the universe are all the top figures in the celestial realm, including the strong at the top of the human emperor, the ancient human emperor, and even in this universe. "Boom!" Suddenly, several incomparably powerful emperor mans appeared. The eyes of these powerful people on the top of the emperor were frozen and full of awe. "See the emperor!" One body by one is haunted by endless violent power, as if tearing the whole bright star field in an instant. The great emperor, he showed up. Several great emperors came. I didn''t expect that this emperor''s awn led to the great emperor and strong man who had not been born for thousands of years. "The ancient wasteland emperor was born, and the star killing is coming!" In front of many powerful terrorist figures, there was an old man in brown robe. He crossed his knees on the back of an ancient giant Ao, with a pair of hazy eyes staring at the place of emperor mang. Then his pupils seemed to turn into stars, shining, and his eyes were brighter than the sun and the moon. "That''s... Emperor Yan!" "The meaning of this adult''s words is --" The crowd looked surprised. Because we all know what kind of existence this figure is. This great emperor figure, who can derive rules from astrology, can break the secret of heaven So who is he talking about killing stars?? Many great emperors were born, and several of them could not help but mutter a few killing stars. "Is it him!!!" As soon as they said this, they seemed to denounce and put endless imperial power on their bodies, trying to split everything. Their brows are frowned and their breath is extremely violent! "The smell of killing is so familiar?? And killing stars?? Yes, yes, yes! " Among the crowd, a graceful woman wearing a hat fell into a strange state when she felt the familiar smell of killing. It seems to have some connection with the smell. The woman''s delicate body trembled slightly and said excitedly in her heart. Under the bamboo hat, there was a unique face in a prosperous age, and two lines of clear tears flowed from a pair of Phoenix eyes. It''s the boss Boss, you finally show up "Emperor mang is becoming more and more prosperous!" "The emperor seal is really coming!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Barren land, conscious world. "No! But! Yes! " The great emperor of the ancient wilderness suddenly shrunk his pupils and immediately shouted. [the author has something to say] A new killing God will appear, and this killing God will really appear in the public''s view soon¡ª¡ª I''ve already figured out the name. Now there are the third killer general breaking the army, the fifth killer general Tianyu, and the tenth killer general invincible¡ª¡ª Began to fight with the heavens¡ª¡ª Today''s third watch¡ª¡ª Chapter 684 The endless fear appeared in the eyes of the ancient emperor. It''s true that he will fear, but his fear has long been flat since he reached the realm of the great emperor. After 100000 years, he really hasn''t experienced too much fear. However, just today, he felt endless fear. This feeling is extremely oppressive and angry. Why¡ª¡ª There will be such a ridiculous thing! He can''t believe it, he doesn''t even want to believe it! At this time, his body was already in the magic power of the Soviet emperor. The ancient wasteland emperor roared several times. He wants to leave the magic. But he found that his strength had no way to let him leave. What shocked him even more was that his imperial soul was being absorbed by the Soviet emperor bit by bit. Let him very anxious, waiting for such a long time, will it come to naught after all? "Stop!" The ancient emperor shouted, but the Soviet Emperor didn''t pay attention to him. He can feel it. The origin in the body of the Soviet emperor was very terrible, and it seemed to be the origin in his body, as if he had turned into a real emperor. The body flows with the great emperor who kills all. "What!" "This is the top imperial origin!" "The origin still haunts the endless way of killing." Even he was a little shocked, with a grim face and roaring anger. How could he meet such a terrible boy. "You, who are you?" In the eyes of the ancient wasteland emperor, there was a dull sting. He had been in this barren land for 50000 years. I have never seen such a terrible arrogance. And it doesn''t look like an ordinary person at all. He also had a wonderful idea that the man in front of him was like his age. Not a young man at all! "My name is Su Donghuang. Of course, I have another name." Su Donghuang raised his eyes and said calmly. "What?" The ancient wasteland emperor endured the pain and vomited. "Su Donghuang, the Lord of the killing temple in the stars, the world calls me... Killing God!" With the sound falling, the ancient wasteland emperor looked frightened. He didn''t know the origin of the murderous God Su Donghuang. Because they don''t exist in the same age at all. One is from the hundred thousand years of the heavens and the other is from the ten thousand years of the star world. "Are you... Reincarnation of emperor territory?" The ancient emperor seemed to have guessed something and couldn''t help losing his voice. Since ancient times, the reincarnation of the great emperor has happened a lot, but he has never seen a reincarnation of the great emperor with his origin. "You guessed right!" "But no reward." The Soviet emperor was indifferent, and the phagocytosis behind him increased rapidly, and the original source of killing God ran crazy. "No!" "Let me go!" "I''ll give you the imperial seal!" The ancient wasteland emperor roared with a sad face. It turned out that he was really the reincarnation of the great emperor. Why did he let himself meet such a abnormal existence! "Refining!" The Soviet emperor was indifferent and did not care about the attitude of the ancient wasteland emperor. "Why do you insist?" The old face of the ancient wasteland emperor was unwilling, and his look was ugly. "You should know that the strong in the world are respected." "If I have no strength, I will die today!" "Spare your life? What are your qualifications? If I refine you, the imperial seal will naturally belong to the emperor of the Soviet Union. "Also, you have caused so many shameful things. Do you want me to spare you?"?? You don''t even have the most decent reason. " "You covet my origin. Of course, I also covet your imperial soul!" Su Donghuang showed a somber smile and said in his voice, his eyes were extremely cold. The emperor''s soul is a tonic. If the ancient wasteland emperor was not prepared to harm him, he would not refine an emperor''s soul. But the ancient wasteland emperor did such an outrageous thing. More importantly. The ancient wasteland emperor is ready to harm him! "No!" With an angry voice. The ancient wasteland emperor was instantly submerged in endless darkness. There was a shrill scream! The ancient wild emperor never dreamed that one day he was refined by a reincarnated young emperor. Make him angry, more unwilling. If he kills enough people, he will be able to absorb countless anger and become emperor again! But no more. He said that the world of the ancient emperor had come to an end. Su Donghuang looked indifferent and frowned slightly. Although he could refine the soul of the great emperor, Wu Jun''s body wanted to refine this violent and incomparable power. There are still some difficulties. But he is naturally not afraid. "Boom!" "Boom!" The startling sounds exploded, and the Soviet emperor humed two times. His eyes were dazzling. The origin of killing God is constantly running, and the magic power of swallowing heaven is also constantly running. "The smell I felt earlier should be her -" "She should have guessed it was me." Su Donghuang raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, closed his eyes and prepared to refine the emperor''s soul. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Outside the conscious world. At this time, many Tianjiao faced the furious light, and their eyes were full of blazing and excited light. The imperial seal they were looking for would eventually appear. No one dares to move. "No? The shadow of your great emperor has collapsed! " There was a condensation in Tianjiao''s eyes. The virtual shadow of the ancient wasteland emperor, who stood still between heaven and earth, turned into a virtual shadow and never appeared again. It disappeared like a fragment. This can''t help but make countless Tianjiao tremble in his heart and can''t believe it. You know, that''s the emperor''s shadow. Why did it just disappear? And the volcanic riots stopped, as if the world had become the most ordinary scene. This surprised everyone. In one place, a crowd of 10000 families came. Most of them had cold eyes and stared at everything. Naturally, they frowned slightly and were puzzled. "Why didn''t the emperor''s Seal appear?" The people of the sea royal family said madly, with an ugly face. Why? There was a big question mark in everyone''s mind. Every Tianjiao comes for the emperor''s seal. But the emperor seal did not appear, which made everyone feel a little uncomfortable. And just now the emperor''s shadow is broken. What''s the sign?? "What the hell happened?" Chu Tianxuan said indifferently, his eyes were full of Yin sting, and his heart was extremely dissatisfied. They are for the imperial seal. Those who get the emperor''s seal, their clan trend, will rise to a higher level in the Celestial Star domain. Now the imperial seal has not appeared. This made all the arrogant faces of the coming heavens turn blue. "Is this a precursor to the birth of emperor seal!!" There was a slight frown on Tianjiao''s brow. The emperor shadow appeared just now, but then the emperor shadow broke up after killing some Tianjiao. The emperor seal did not appear, which may be a precursor. "Well, very likely!" "As the great emperor, they are proud of the existence of the heavens, and the imperial seal is the supreme seal refined by the great emperor!" "Deterrence forever!" "This should be a precursor!" Many Tianjiao have recognized each other''s words one after another, and their discontent has turned into nothingness. After all, it''s an imperial seal. It can''t be born so simply! It may take a process! "Since there is no imperial seal, we''d better go back and wait for the next wave." There is still some disappointment in the eyes of many Tianjiao, so there is no need to continue to stay. It''s just a waste of time to stay any longer. "Go back, too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Chu Shao! The Soviet emperor is still pretending there! " As soon as the purple star''s eyes brightened, she came to Chu Tianxuan and vomited with a flattering smile. He now wanted to kill the Soviet emperor. Seeing this boy, he was very angry. Hearing the speech, Leng Xiaoning looked cold, and her eyes couldn''t help showing a cold light. "Also, the emperor seal did not appear. In that case, kill this man here. Disobeying me, Chu Tianxuan will die!" Chu Tianxuan drank coldly, and his voice turned into dragon singing. "It''s up to you!" Leng Xiaoning said coldly, and his eyes glittered with cold light. "Plus us!!" Chapter 685 A cold voice came out, Leng Xiaoning and the others suddenly sank, and their eyes were cold. In front of them, figures came down at once. "Boom!" With the momentum of terror and destruction, the top Tianjiao from the imperial power came down and vomited his voice. They were bathed in endless terror. It''s like turning into an invincible God of war. Since the emperor seal didn''t appear, they were still going to kill the son of the Soviet emperor. Stay. Sooner or later it will be a disaster! The people who came here were the beast alliance and the previous Wen Renxiang His eyes are full of endless etching. "Hiss, the emperor seal didn''t appear. The hunting city is in crisis." They wanted to leave, but now when they see this scene, they are still ready to continue to look here. How did this hunting city die. With so many demons and Tianjiao, they don''t believe that the hunting city can survive. "What is the Soviet emperor doing?" Hearing people''s faces, their eyes narrowed, the cold light was cold, and the cold road was cold. "Pretend! He''s not still communicating with emperor seal! It''s ridiculous. It''s just a precursor to the imperial seal. " "And the movie capital of the great emperor has completely collapsed. He definitely plays a clown here!" Wu Chen smiled grimly. His eyes were full of forest meaning. Looking at the eyes of the Soviet emperor, there was contempt. Wen Yan''s Wen Renxiang couldn''t help nodding. The imperial seal disappeared. The Soviet emperor couldn''t communicate at all. Obviously, it''s just ordinary practice. Zheng Yin and Sun Wu looked cold and like a great enemy. Jun moxiao, Yang Xinxue and Qiu Yu are shining with cold light and full of war. "Who are you?" At this time, Leng Xiaoning stared at the other team coldly, and her eyes contained a terrible light. They haven''t seen these people, so they are a little confused. "This little square is cold!" A young man took a step. He was handsome and his pupils turned into stars. He stood there as if he had no time to relegate to immortals, and his momentum exploded. And his imposing manner, let Leng Xiaoning a crowd facial expression tiny cold, look cold. This is Wujun Jiupin. "Have we offended you?" Leng Xiaoning''s cold voice. She didn''t believe these guys were free, so she wanted to trouble them. Jun Mo smiled, and everyone''s eyes were also staring at these people. "Hum, Han Shao asked Su Donghuang to see him before, but he didn''t expect that all the four people we sent out were killed by you!" "Isn''t this an offence?" The man standing beside Fang Han roared. In his eyes, he had a strong sense of killing. "It''s you! But just because you want to move the childe, you are really not qualified. " "Young master, you have an extraordinary position. Even if you are from imperial power, what will happen?" "Those four people are arrogant and have nothing to hide, only one death!!!" After Leng Xiaoning heard the origin of these guys, she looked cold. It turned out that it was the man behind the four guys. The emperor is powerful and arrogant. "Ha ha." After hearing Leng Xiaoning''s words, Fang Han didn''t get angry. He was in this situation and could only be so arrogant. But how long can such arrogance exist?? His smile was full of playfulness. Leng Xiaoning''s face is also a little ugly. "Da Shao, if it goes on like this, Leng Xiaoning will die. There is no doubt that if we don''t catch them, it will be bad!" Among the ten thousand families, Cang Jie looked at Da Shao and said in a deep voice. "Huh? Let''s go. In this situation, if we don''t show up again, Leng Xiaoning will die. Some things will be very passive in the stars of the heavens. " The big and small pupils twinkled, as if they had turned into the light of the stars. He stepped out, and his eyes were very indifferent. It''s like the eyes of stars. It''s cold. "Another man!" "The hunting city is really coming to an end!" "Who are they?" "Huh? It seems to be the pride of all the heavenly families! " It seems that someone''s eyes coagulated, recognized someone among them, and couldn''t help exclaiming. All nations in the heavens. When they heard these four words, they couldn''t help but look at Lin. the hunting city is over, and there can''t be any chance of life at all. So many powerful teams came down together, such a terrible lineup, looking at the whole barren land. No one should dare to be an enemy openly. "Wanzu"?? You did show up. " Gu Qing''s eyes were cold, with a murderous spit in his eyes. Lin Xiao''s eyes were also filled with endless cold, as if the whole world had turned into endless ice and snow. There is endless anger against all races in the heavens. Today, they finally welcome these characters. "You are the big and small of all races?" Leng Xiaoning stared at the young man who looked like white jade in front of him and said in a deep voice. Under the gathering of all ethnic groups, the man in white stood out from the crowd. Not big or young, who is it. He nodded, then looked at the people around him and said faintly. "Even if the three of them abolish me, Dugu Tianyu will not intervene. I hope you can give us a face. The three of them can be abolished, but they can''t be killed. Our ten thousand families are of great use!" "In the future, all my families will visit and thank you one by one." Dugu Tianyu said quietly, his tone was indifferent and full of pride. These characters are the power of emperor Shi. Although he comes from ten thousand families, they can''t touch emperor Shi! After hearing Dugu Tianyu''s words, Leng Xiaoning looked very gloomy, cold and angry. "Do you want to protect Su Donghuang? He will die! " Chu Tianxuan frowned slightly, and then he looked at Dugu Tianyu and said indifferently that if Leng Xiaoning three people were killed, they could kill them or not. But the Soviet emperor must die. This must not be compromised. "He? You can do whatever you want. " Dugu Tianyu said indifferently that although the Soviet emperor was strong in his eyes, he was not their target. But Dugu Tianyu still wanted to find out. What does this son have to do with killing the temple? But now he knows that the other party has made concessions. Naturally, he can''t protect the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union! "Good!" Chu Tianxuan and others nodded at the speech. "Su Donghuang is too arrogant and overbearing. Now he is finally dying." The eyes of purple star, Wu Chen, Chu bingyue and Cangjie were extremely cold. Sun Wu and Zheng Yin all looked a little gloomy and heavy. This war may be a desperate war. In the face of these top figures, it is still unknown whether they can survive. "Saint, come back quickly. Don''t be affected." The sea emperor people looked at Su Qianqian and roared. Their faces were anxious. Hasn''t the saint seen the situation clearly? What are you still doing there at this time. At the same time, he has endless hatred for the Soviet emperor. You just cause trouble. Now with the saint. It''s really hateful. "No, I will never let them bully my brother." Su Qianqian stood above the void, a pair of crescent like eyes, with a terrible light, spit out his voice. She won''t leave. Even if she dies, he doesn''t regret it. "Saint!!! You!!! " The sea royal family was very angry. Their pupils were very red, and their faces were grim. Isn''t this Saint looking for trouble? In front of us are all the top figures in the celestial realm. What can he do here?? "The boy is doomed after all." Childe Chiyu said with an indifferent smile. His eyes were full of sarcasm. "Young master, do you want to kill this bastard?" Someone around him whispered coldly. "Oh, so many people have besieged this boy. It''s hard for him to fly. I won''t step in and there''s no need." Thousand feather childe said indifferently. "Yes, this boy has provoked so many people. Today is a dead end." The man who heard the speech sincerely nodded and looked at the Soviet emperor with a chill in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Since you don''t go, those who have something to do with the Soviet emperor must die!" Chu Tianxuan looked indifferent, and the cold sound sounded like the sound of thunder. Liu Yimei behind him didn''t speak. He sighed and retreated. She didn''t step in, but she didn''t stop it. That''s what she can do now! "Boom!" The violent killing intention swept the world, and the endless cold breath penetrated everything, as if it had terrible power to fall. "Roar!" The little wolf and the little ape also roared and turned into a top demon. A pair of fierce eyes burst into endless beams, which shocked people! No one noticed that the heart of the Soviet emperor''s eyebrows had been shining with brilliance. That radiance is bathed in... Emperor''s will! [the author has something to say] I''m too busy today. I''ll have two watch first, and then three watch¡ª¡ª Soon there began to be a big climax¡ª¡ª Killing God generals also began to return one after another - (PS: in the manuscript, it has begun) I continue to rush the draft. I''m too busy today! Chapter 686 "Boom!" For a moment, the world was constantly exploding, and the sky was full of endless felling. "What a strong killing intention!" Everyone can feel what a thick breath this killing idea contains. It''s chilling. This war, hunting city is absolutely dangerous! It''s likely to be destroyed in the end. Many Tianjiao secret ways. "Su Donghuang, are you still pretending?" The purple star looks grim. After today, there will be no hunting city and the Soviet emperor. There is a crazy light in his eyes. "Shallow, you''d better go with me. Your brother''s life has been explained here today." "You don''t have to take your own life." The thousand feather childe calmly spits out a voice, the corners of his mouth hold a touch of cold radian, and his eyes stare at the Soviet emperor, which is disdainful. Now the Soviet emperor can only die! "No!" "I want to protect my brother!" "Never let them hurt my brother!" Su shallow stubbornly spits out his voice, and there is a cold light in his bright eyes. Childe Chiyu looked a little unhappy when he heard the speech. He had already said so. Why doesn''t the little girl have eyesight. Let him suddenly lose interest in this woman, so that the dead woman didn''t deserve him, he directly shook his sleeve and walked aside. "Bold, but now is not the time to praise you." "It''s time for you to go to hell!" "Especially the Soviet emperor!" "Now who protects him is the enemy of Chu Tianxuan!!!" Chu Tianxuan''s eyes were cold and seemed to produce an amazing light beam. With one step, there was the sound of wind and thunder, and a vigorous momentum broke out. The sky is in full bloom. It is extremely frightening. The momentum of Wu Jun''s Jiupin is like a giant demon. It is oppressed and frightening. "Get out!" Leng Xiaoning looked indifferent and her delicate body trembled. At the same time, her momentum burst out suddenly. Her momentum was more like turning a woman into a goddess of Shura, and her body got up, which suddenly changed the faces of many Tianjiao at the scene. "Wujun Jiupin!!" "She,, is also a martial gentleman''s cultivation of nine grades?" The people were unbelievable and stunned. The powerful woman of the hunting city had already completed the sign of breaking the environment. And in terms of breath, many people compare her with Chu Tianxuan. It seems that women''s cultivation momentum is more pressing! Chu Tianxuan frowned slightly, his eyes were slightly frozen, and the cold was getting stronger and stronger. The woman has some capital. "Do it!" Even with capital, the characters coming now are enough to crush them. After Chu Tianxuan''s voice fell, not only his people, but also the Tianjiao of other emperors took steps one after another, deriving rules and generating profound meanings! Only the main road is running in heaven and earth. The fierce spirit of terror roared and collided with the void, making a terrible roar through the air. There was a sharp fluctuation in the faint. "Town!" Chu Tianxuan raised his arm and roared down with infinite strength. His eyes were golden, as if he had turned into a divine arm of heaven and earth. He waved it! A very domineering breath went down towards Leng Xiaoning. "Kill!" Leng Xiaoning''s whole body urges her to kill, and her killing intention flows into her skin, and her pretty eyes have the meaning of blood red. She must protect shiye! We must not let shiye in any danger. With a cushion of jade feet, a terrible killing intention broke out, like a blood red ocean. The huge waves exploded continuously, producing waves and waving towards the endless world. This force makes countless people look crazy. What an amazing force. "Dong!" As the roar fell. Chu Tianxuan''s power and Leng Xiaoning''s power exploded directly, and they both went back a few steps. But looking at the steps, it is obvious that Chu Tianxuan''s steps retreated more. This also can''t help but make Chu Tianxuan secretly angry. Who is this woman? Her strength has overwhelmed him. Liu Yimei''s eyebrows shook unconsciously. After the killing decision urged by Leng Xiaoning just now, there was a wave in her eyes, which seemed to be some reminiscence. "Chu Shao fell into the disadvantage?" Purple star is obviously ugly. Unexpectedly, Chu Shao and Leng Xiaoning fell into the disadvantage. The eyes of Fang Han, Wen Renxiang and Feng he all burst out a cold light. "Be ready to fight." Jun Mo smiled and looked around with a strong sense of war in his eyes. "You guy." Chu Tianxuan looked cold and stared at Leng Xiaoning with a cold look in his eyes. "It''s impossible to kill childe, unless I die!" Leng Xiaoning said indifferently. "Want to beat Xiao Ning''s dream?" Gu Qing looked at Chu Tianxuan indifferently, looking indifferent, with contempt in his eyes. "Hiss!" "The battle between the two is obviously better for the women in the hunting city!" Seeing this, they couldn''t help taking a cold breath. Their eyes looking at Leng Xiaoning were full of shock and shock. The people in hunting city are so terrible? Dugu Tianyu did not move his eyebrows. He knew the origin of Leng Xiaoning, so it was natural to be strong. You should know that in history, the figures from the temple of killing are all powerful and proud figures. This man came to the suicide temple, naturally has proud capital. But if this continues, it is obviously impossible to kill all these people. There was a cold light in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let me give you a piece of advice." "You''d better fight together, otherwise it will be a waste of time if you fight alone." Then Dugu Tianyu said. He knows that these top figures disdain to fight together. They are proud and have pride. If we do it together, we will naturally feel that we have taken advantage of it and will be laughed at by the world, but if we do it one by one at this time. We don''t know when the war will end. "Ten thousand families, you damn it!" Leng Xiaoning''s eyes suddenly became cold and cold. Dugu Tianyu smiled at Leng Xiaoning''s words. "This!" Everyone''s pupils contracted. "That''s a good proposal. Emperor Su Dong is murderous and violent. If he wakes up, he will be in trouble if he escapes again." Wu Chen said coldly that his intention to kill the Soviet emperor could be said to be extremely sharp. I wish I could kill the Soviet emperor now. If it''s really a person, it''s too boring. But in the face of imperial power and arrogance. He has no voice! "Yes -" "The last time the great Yan Emperor of the falling Moon Valley inherited it, the emperor Su Dong killed violently and suffered heavy casualties by relying on the means of the emperor. Such thieves can only be killed!" At this time, everyone agreed. Everyone''s eyes to the Soviet emperor were full of endless killing. "Good! Let''s kill the Soviet emperor! " "He must not be allowed to act wantonly again. This desolate land is not what the Soviet emperor said!!" The voices of the people shouted out, as if they had turned into dragon chants, which rang through the whole earth, and made Leng Xiaoning look blue and very angry. If these people act together, it will undoubtedly be a disaster to them!! "If you want to fight, I will fight with you!" Don''t laugh. They look gloomy and kill like a rainbow. Suddenly, a strong wind rises between heaven and earth and wreaks havoc. "Roar!" The little wolf and the little ape naturally turned into a terrible demon. "Pooh! Pooh! " The other party hasn''t reacted yet, and the two monsters instantly trampled on two Wu Jun Tianjiao. And the eyes of these two monsters are extremely cold and cruel. "Well done!" Lin Xiao smiled gloomily. "You!" People''s eyes are full of blood and extremely violent! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do it!" Fang Han looked indifferent. As soon as his palm was raised, everyone came out in response! Ye Wanqing and Zheng Yin looked very gloomy. Their eyes looked at everything coldly. "Boom!" It exploded with terrible sounds. Hearing that Tianjiao suddenly came over the head of the Soviet emperor, they seemed to compromise and fight together to suppress a crowd in these hunting cities. A strong chill burst out of his eyes. "Stop!" "Never let them hurt the childe!" Leng Xiaoning shouted. "Yes! How could they hurt the childe! " "No way! Death will step through me. " Gu Qing said coldly, murderous and unstoppable! "Who is the emperor of the Soviet Union? How dare you make the three people in the temple so protect you? " "And what is that boy doing? Is it practice? " Dugu Tianyu frowned slightly and was puzzled. "Boom!" The space exploded and spread in all directions! Relentless rays pierced the sky. He was shocked and killed by the Soviet emperor. He was extremely terrible and overbearing. He wanted to pierce everything. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Chapter 687 This force spread out, making the void break out amazing fluctuations, and cracks come out in response!!! In particular, a terrible power penetrates everything, and that power seems to turn into a terrible killing blade. He went down hard towards the Soviet emperor. "Don''t touch my brother''s hair!" Su Qianqian''s Fengmu was angry and naturally did not allow these people to hurt her brother. Seeing this, he came to the head of the Soviet emperor in an instant. Her body was bathed in light blue light, sacred and inviolable, and the slender willow waist was in full bloom. "Boom!" She stepped out with her jade feet, and her jade hands threw up an incomparably terrible force and bombarded with each other''s destructive moves. It made a violent roar, and there was an amazing fluctuation in the world. "Pooh!" Under this force, Su''s face turned pale and a mouthful of blood gushed out, but he still didn''t leave the Soviet emperor. Su Qianqian''s cultivation is in Wujun''s four grades. Facing the powerful means of Wujun''s nine grades, it can be called a terrible posture. The girl standing in the void still has a stubborn meaning in her eyes. "Huh? Can you stop my move of Chu Tianxuan? Do you still have some skills? " Chu Tianxuan smiled coldly, with a trace of blood in his pupils. "You!" Leng Xiaoning, Jun Mo''s smile and Yang Xinxue''s face showed cold meaning, and there was an endless fire of anger burning in their hearts. "Saint!!!" "Bastard Su Donghuang, if you hadn''t provoked such a strong man, how could the saint fall into such a field!!" The Hai Huang family was shocked and angry. Their eyes were full of endless blood. They roared. They wanted to go up and kill Su Donghuang now. However, now faced with these characters from the celestial realm, their Haihuang family can''t get involved at all. They can only stare at the teenagers who cross their knees in the void with their eyes. And Su Qianqian now doesn''t listen to them, making them hate iron and steel. "If only the patriarch had killed the Soviet emperor." Some people in Haihuang family said gloomily. Their patriarch is the sea emperor who is called the eight gods in the great wilderness Holy Land! "With your cultivation, do you still want to protect the Soviet emperor?" He looked at Su Qianqian indifferently. Although the latter looked very pure and beautiful, he couldn''t put sperm in his head. The corners of the mouth raised an arc of disdain. "Hum, this girl is the sister of Su Donghuang. In that case, I will let Su Donghuang''s sister die without a burial place!" "I''ll kill his sister and let him know how ignorant he is!!!" Wu Chen roared angrily. His pupils were red, with endless blood, gnashing his teeth, and endless cold. Looking at Su Qianqian, he had endless hatred in his heart. I wish I could kill this man now!! "Protect shallow, she is the childe''s sister!" "Never let anything happen to her!" Leng Xiaoning said angrily. This is the childe''s sister. Naturally, she won''t let the other party encounter danger. Yang Xinxue''s pretty face is also cold, and her eyes are cold. "Can you stop it?" Fang Han sneered, and the light in his eyes burst out and swept away. Their number has the upper hand. It''s too easy to win! They are not ordinary arrogance, they are people who stand on the top. "War!" With a word shouting, Leng Xiaoning rushed into the sky and fought with each other''s people. The killing intention soars into the sky, and the ground is full of holes. People are shocked by the endless killing intention. "So strong!!" "This war has been a long time since we came to the barren land, Chapter 688 After a while, they looked at the figure. Who is the boy who is not the Soviet emperor? At this time, the Soviet emperor''s body was filled with the idea of killing and cutting, which made them feel frightened and even swept away by the wave of destruction. What''s going on?? He''s not dead!!! "This bastard!" The faces of purple star, Wu Chen and Chu bingyue were extremely gloomy and grim. How hard is this guy''s life? He''s not dead! Damn it!! "The Soviet emperor is not dead?" "Are you still alive in the face of that attack?" Countless Tianjiao at the scene looked startled and frightened. Their scalp was numb. They couldn''t believe their sight. Just now, the Soviet emperor Mingming was attacked and killed by many Tianjiao. It''s okay? There was no injury on the body. How is this possible? How on earth did he do it "I knew the boss wouldn''t have an accident!" Jun Mo laughed wildly. His eyes were full of arrogance. He always believed that the Soviet emperor would not have an accident. Yang Xinxue also showed a soul stirring smile. "Brother." Su Qianqian was also surprised and smiled. On his beautiful face, he was still a little pale and looked morbid. Looking at the proud Soviet emperor, she was very proud. This was her brother. The facial expression of thousand feather childe standing in the distance was a little surprised, and then became cold. The sea emperor''s face was also very ugly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the Soviet emperor was still alive. "Childe!" Leng Xiaoning was very excited. "Son su." Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing were also very happy, excited and excited. Zheng Yin and Sun Wu were full of surprises. "Huh? That doesn''t bode well. " Dugu Tianyu''s eyes narrowed, and his cold face was very sad. "How on earth did he hide from the attack?" Cang Jie was so angry when he saw that Su Donghuang was still alive that he thought they were all dead and made him excited for a long time. Chu Tianxuan, Fang Han, Wen Renxiang and Feng he looked extremely gloomy and cold. In the void, the body of the Soviet emperor was bathed in a bright and gorgeous atmosphere, and his eyes were like a scorching sun, with a mysterious atmosphere everywhere. It seems to contain a frightening momentum. Everyone could feel that the Soviet emperor seemed to have a special smell. "Huh?" At this moment, Su Donghuang''s face was gloomy and looked at the girl below, "shallow, who hurt you?" The young man''s voice is very flat, but everyone can hear his cold and bone etching chill, which makes people cold for no reason. For a moment, the faces of several people opposite suddenly sank. In the eyes of Su Donghuang, Su Qianqian is his family. If someone dares to hurt his sister, it is death! "I don''t know." Su Qianqian heard the speech and shook his head. Just now so many people shot together. She really doesn''t know who shot at her. "But I''m fine, brother." The girl looked at Su Donghuang and vomited. "Well, in that case, it''s all gone!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, his tone was neither happy nor sad, but everyone could hear his cold and indifferent tone, which made people feel numb. "Su Donghuang, you are too arrogant. In the face of the emperor''s power, you dare to speak like this!" The purple star heard the words of the Soviet emperor and smiled angrily. She looked at the Soviet emperor coldly. In front of the situation, how could the Soviet emperor be safe and sound. Although he didn''t know why the Soviet emperor was fine under the attack of many Tianjiao just now. But this guy wants to kill all the arrogance of the imperial power, which is undoubtedly a dream. It''s ridiculous at all. "Noisy!!" Su Donghuang locked his eyes on the purple star. As soon as the latter''s face changed, the whole person seemed to fall into a sea of corpses and blood, which made him pale and showed his fear. "You!" "Pooh!" Zixingchen wanted to say something more, but suddenly his blood gushed out and his pupils burst. Under the eyes of countless people, zixingchen, the vice leader of the Dan division alliance, fell directly from the void and fell to the ground. "What? What just happened? How did zishao fall? " "Is it difficult... Emperor Su Donghuang?" The crowd looked crazy, showing a frightened expression and spitting out a voice. What happened just now, everyone didn''t see how it was done. Even Chu Tianxuan''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t find out how the other party shot. The purple star fell to the ground! "You!!" The purple star was on the ground, twitching all over, and his pupils were full of blood. He could feel the strong pain lingering in his heart. He stared at the Soviet emperor, his face twisted. If he kills people with his eyes, the Soviet emperor will definitely die no less than ten million times. "You bastard, you damn it!" The purple star roared up to the sky. "This?!" Jing Qiu, who was standing on one side, also changed her face, and her eyes were filled with fear when she looked at the Soviet emperor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you going together or alone?" Su Donghuang looked at a crowd and said faintly, his face was calm and motionless. The crowd at the scene changed wildly, and there was even a feeling that the Soviet emperor was crazy. It''s not a matter of seeking death. What is it??? "I want to die and help you!" Chu Tianxuan roared and the man who moved him in front of him had already committed his great taboo. His body was covered with endless brilliance. When he thought about it, the wind and thunder in the world moved greatly. He blew out several fists towards the Soviet emperor. Each fist is extremely domineering, like smashing the endless sky. "Hum!" The Su Dong emperor snorted coldly, took one step, waved a sword, and with a sound of a sword like the light of the day, he cut it hard. This sword, the sun and the moon fade! With this sword, heaven and earth changed! "Huh?" When Chu Tianxuan saw the sword, his heart trembled violently, and two violent attacks collided fiercely, and the violent power began to wreak havoc with the storm! After everyone felt this amazing pressure, they retreated one after another, their faces changed wildly, and their eyes were full of fear. "Pooh!" Soon¡ª¡ª As soon as Chu Tianxuan''s pupils contracted, he was spewing out a big mouth of blood. The breath of the whole body began to fade, and his face was also very ugly. He lost?? "You!" Chu Tianxuan was a little uncomfortable. As the emperor''s power Tianjiao, he was defeated by a subordinate Tianjiao? "What!" Fang Han and others looked startled, which was obviously unacceptable. The Soviet emperor was so terrible that he defeated Chu Tianxuan. "Is this the emperor of the Soviet Union?" Wu Chen and Chu bingyue are ugly and ferocious. They really can''t accept the strength of the Soviet emperor!! "Su Shao is so strong!" Zheng Yin was ecstatic. Leng Xiaoning was also surprised. "I let you go together, but I just don''t want to waste time. It''s ridiculous that you want to shake my Soviet emperor alone! Ignorance! " Su Donghuang looked at Chu Tianxuan''s indifferent voice. His voice was extremely cold. An infinite breath of death instantly covered Chu Tianxuan, and this scene made Chu Tianxuan''s face change greatly, and his breathing was hurried. "No! Stop! " Chu Tianxuan roared angrily, and his pupils were full of startled anger. "Mr. Su, don''t kill. Anyway, he is also my father''s adopted son!" Liu Yimei was wearing a pink dress. The jade feet came to Chu Tianxuan and spit out a way. In her eyes, she looked at the Soviet emperor very complicated. Seeing that Su Donghuang was going to fight Chu Tianxuan, she had to stand up. "Who is your father? Do I need to give him face?" The Soviet emperor was indifferent. "My father is called the fallen Maple emperor!" Liu Yimei''s pretty face sank, watching the Soviet emperor spit out word by word. "Wow, falling maple emperor?? Chu Shao is the adopted son of the fallen Maple emperor, and that young lady can''t be the daughter of the fallen Maple emperor! " "It must be like this!" "The fallen Maple emperor, that''s an old emperor in the star region of the heavens!" "The Soviet emperor can''t move such a card!" The people looked at Liu Yimei and Chu Tianxuan with trembling and awe. Their origin was so terrible. Zheng Yin and others looked very gloomy and ugly, facing such a big man as Luofeng emperor. They can only recognize it. Chu Tianxuan was extremely gloomy. He knew that he saved his life with the help of his adoptive father''s taboo, but he was still very angry in his heart. "Hum, you don''t think your father''s name can crush me?" Su Donghuang smiled coldly. Chu Tianxuan and Liu Yimei''s faces sank "I''m the one emperor Su Donghuang wants to kill. What if he comes to Luofeng?" "Just now he''s going to shoot my people, hurt my sister and kill me. I don''t see you come out and say a word." "With this rubbish, you want me to spare him? Impossible! " Su Donghuang snorted coldly, his eyes were full of indifferent light, and his body momentum erupted, enveloping a world. Chu Tianxuan and Liu Yimei looked ugly. "Boom!" "He, unexpectedly,, not afraid,, falling maple emperor?" Chapter 689 When the voice of the Soviet emperor fell, all the Tianjiao in the audience turned crazy, and their eyes were full of horror. The fallen Maple emperor is definitely an old imperial figure in the heavenly star region to deter the heavenly star region. "The Soviet emperor is so arrogant!" "Unexpectedly, he said that the fallen Maple emperor came, and he was not ready to let Chu Shao go. His tone seemed to disdain the fallen Maple emperor." The crowd trembled. You know, there is no difference between crushing the great emperor to death and trampling on an ant. "You, you guy!" Chu Tian''s Xuanyin calm face looked at the Soviet emperor grimly. His adoptive father was his most respected figure. He didn''t allow anyone to slander him like this. There was a terrible smell on his body. Liu Yimei''s pretty face is also a little ugly. Anyone who hears that his father is said, his face is very ugly. "Su Shao, it''s too domineering!" Zheng Yin and Sun Wu exclaimed, as if they had forgotten that Luofeng was a great emperor. At this time, they only feel that the young man in front of them is too handsome! "The boss is powerful." Jun Mo said with a smile. Yang Xinxue''s eyes looked at the Soviet emperor with a smile. "Huh? It was the fallen Maple emperor. " Leng Xiaoning said aloud, it turns out that Chu Tianxuan has this level of identity. "The emperor is not allowed to enter the barren land, and you are all arrogant and have a strong martial arts talent. You must have suppressed the broken environment and achieved this step in order to enter the barren land and get the emperor''s seal." In the void, the young man stood proudly and looked indifferent. These emperors are arrogant. They all have peerless physique and look at the celestial regions. They are the worst, and they are also the realm of the emperor. But now it''s just the existence of Wujun Jiupin. This made him doubt. These guys already know about the barren land, and their purpose is this imperial seal. At the scene, many emperor potential Tianjiao''s eyes were extremely cold and shining. you ''re right. They all suppressed the bridge section of repair breakthrough. Otherwise, they would have been the land of the emperor. How can we come to the barren land! The imperial seal is the supreme treasure. In countless eras, some imperial seals will die with the fall of the great emperor. But some imperial seals will remain in the world! These imperial seals are called Benming imperial seals! And every original imperial seal is a transcendent existence. If you get this imperial seal, it is definitely a great opportunity. Therefore, many emperors suppress the realm for the sake of imperial seal. Otherwise, they can''t enter the barren land at all. There are many emperors in the celestial realm, but they are the first to break through the realm of the emperor. So there is no way to enter the earth. This is the only reason! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Su Donghuang, go to hell! You can insult me, but you are not allowed to insult my adoptive father! " Chu Tianxuan roared and went down to kill the Soviet emperor. His anger was so thin that he stepped out step by step. Even if he was badly hurt, he would not allow the Soviet emperor to insult his adoptive father. "Get out!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, and a sharp light burst out of his eyes. "Pooh!" Chu Tianxuan''s pupils shrunk, as if the whole person was shrouded in an endless abyss. He was unwilling and even frightened. "Impossible!" He kept roaring for several times, trying to get rid of this force. But under this power, he seemed extremely humble, just like a particle in the galaxy. Very small. Shocked, she couldn''t believe he was so unbearable in front of the Soviet emperor. "Pooh!" Chu Tianxuan vomited out his blood again, and the whole man fell to the ground like a dead dog, with a sad and pale face and great pain Liu Yimei''s face was even more ugly. The badly injured purple star''s eyes shrunk, and his dependence was defeated so quickly. Is the Soviet emperor so strong? Leng Xiaoning looked at Chu Tianxuan sarcastically and smiled coldly. "Lost! This is a real defeat! " "Chu Shao, the ninth grade of Wu Jun, can''t resist the deterrence of the Soviet emperor!" "Too strong, Emperor Su!" "Is the Soviet emperor also from an imperial power in the celestial realm?" The crowd was surprised. Now the situation is obviously difficult for them to accept. They said that the other party is the next person. They really want to kill the other party. Although I know the other party is dead. But I''m still angry. Where is the lower bound of this special mother?? When did Tianjiao in the lower world become so fierce! "Did you just do it?" Su Donghuang glanced faintly at the people. At this time, his face sank, and an infinite threat of destruction shocked everyone at the scene. Make them all over "What happened to the Soviet emperor? Why is the momentum so strong? What did he do with his knees crossed just now? " "It seems like a person has changed." Dugu Tianyu''s eyes narrowed with cold, and there was a hint of indifference in his heart. "Let''s do it together! No matter how strong he is, he is just a person. We are all emperors from the imperial power of the heavenly star region! " "Does he dare to hurt us?" At this time, Fang Han''s eyes were extremely cold, like an ancient poisonous python, extremely cold, shining with endless Yin and ruthless meaning. Although Chu Tianxuan was the emperor''s power and arrogance, he was not the direct emperor after all. If it were the emperor, Su Donghuang would not dare to do it! Once the emperor Su Dong dares to kill them, the great emperors of the heavens will come down. How can a little boy be killed at that time! "Oh." "Give you a chance to fight together, otherwise you will have no chance to fight again!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent, stood in the void, stood with a sword, and stared at the favored children of heaven with indifferent eyes. "Asshole!!! Do it! " Fang Han was so angry that he had a profound killing intention and released it. "Boom!" The starry world was cast out, and countless starry giants appeared behind him. They roared up to the sky, as if they were going to smash the heaven and earth. It is extremely terrible, and all of these emperor''s giant beasts in the starry sky have reached the eighth galaxy, and only one or even three are giant beasts reaching the ninth galaxy. "Roar!" All animals roar, the world changes!!! "You asked for it!" Hearing the voice of the human face, he became indifferent, his eyes were cold, and the star world was transformed. The giant beast soared into the sky, teeth and claws, panic and extremely overbearing. It shows the posture of a giant beast in the starry sky! However, after they took the lead in summoning the giant beast in the starry sky, the remaining Tianjiao also appeared to communicate with the giant beast one after another. instant. The giant beasts in the starry sky opened their bloody mouths and locked their terrible eyes on the Soviet emperor, as if they were going to kill a person. The Soviet emperor seemed extremely small and humble at this moment. "What a terrible monster in the starry sky!" When Tianjiao felt the giant beast in the starry sky burst out by Fang Han and others, he looked crazy and shocked. Too strong, this starry monster!! "Young master, I''ll help you!" Leng Xiaoning was about to make a move when she was stopped by the Soviet emperor. "No, it''s just a few miscellaneous fish. Can you shake my body?" "It''s ridiculous!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, his eyes were ancient and undisturbed, and a cold arc was raised at the corners of his mouth. From today on, killing the temple is the return to the heavens!!! Just now, he even understood many profound meanings that he had not understood in his previous life, which made him gain a lot! "Ah? Childe, martial master? " Leng Xiaoning was a little stunned, and then her face moved, because this figure is very familiar. In the killing temple, there is a statue of shiye in his previous life, and now her figure is the same as that of the statue. The back of the statue is that the martial master fought with hundreds of powerful demons in those years. Finally, the martial master still broke it alone. Now, as the young master looked at this time, she seemed to see the old master back. Gu Qing and Lin Xiao were also extremely surprised. There seemed to be a glittering light in their eyes. Everyone at the scene was extremely surprised. "Arrogant boy, take your life!!" Fang Han roared. His pupils were red with blood and his face was grim. They must kill this bastard to avoid future trouble. Hearing the appearance of people, their eyes became gloomy at the next moment, and their killing intention was like a rainbow, like everything. Deterrence, sweeping the whole barren land and frightening everyone. "Go! Die! Come on!!! " Chapter 690 The voice of rage, but also with endless thick power, surged out, and a pair of eyes seemed to turn into a terrible pupil of killing intention. At this moment, Fang Han''s eyes locked on the young man''s body, fierce and cold. The Soviet emperor said he would challenge all of them alone. This has violated the inner pride of Fang Han and others. They are all top Tianjiao from all celestial regions. How can they resist being looked down upon by others now! Kill! Must kill!! Although Leng Xiaoning and others seem very calm, they are still worried. After all, there are a large number of people, and they are all top figures. However, although worried, Leng Xiaoning and others still trust each other very much! "Hiss." "If so many emperors are arrogant and fight against the Soviet emperor together, it will definitely be ten dead and no life!" "Yes, it''s OK for a Tianjiao of imperial power to say, but now it''s not a group of Tianjiao. It''s not cabbage!" "Emperor Su Donghuang is so provocative that he is looking for abuse!!" The eyes of the gathering Tianjiao looking at the Soviet emperor were contemptuous and pondering. If one chooses so many people alone, there will be no other result except death. They just felt that the Soviet emperor was too childish. Is it interesting to be so provocative? Who does he think he is? Is it the emperor? Or the great? Funny stupid guy. I looked down on Luofeng emperor before. Now it''s the price of looking down on him! "Die!!!" "Dead, the saint is free!" The sea emperor people looked at Su Donghuang with cold eyes. As long as Su Donghuang fell, Su Qianqian would not have any concern. They killed two birds with one stone. Their faces were cold and grim. Everyone at the scene was waiting to see the joke of the Soviet emperor. Childe Chiyu stood aside, frowning. The terrible giant beast in the starry sky, a group of people have completely approached the boy, and the cruel light in their eyes appears. I thought it was going to succeed. But suddenly a sarcastic voice reached all of them. "That''s it?" In the void, Su Donghuang raised his eyes and looked at the group of people who attacked and killed. In his eyes, there was only indifference and contempt. The voice of sarcasm flowed out, and a terrible star shone in the center of his eyebrows. "Die!" Fang Han and others roared. The boy dared to look down on them when he was dying! "Brush!!" Su Donghuang held the killing sword in his hand and slowly raised it. The sword in his hand was shining and dazzling. "Hiss." instant. A sharp sword chant rang through, and many Tianjiao''s eardrums seemed to be broken by the sword chant. Let their pupils shrink fiercely, and panic. "My sword can split everything!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, and the killing sword exploded directly. Heaven and earth suddenly broke apart. "What!" "What is this?" Fang Han''s look changed wildly. Under his cold eyes, he saw a terrible sharp light sweeping towards them. It made his heart tremble wildly, and there was endless bone etching cold in his eyes. "Huh?" People''s eyes were cold when they heard the appearance of people. This sword is very strong! "Stop!" Fang Han roared. A giant beast in the starry sky stretched out its claws and directly blocked the sword light of the Soviet emperor. The endless animal power is released, the stars fall, and all things are silent! "Su Donghuang, it seems that you only have great Kung Fu in your mouth, but your Kung Fu in your hands seems to be much worse!!!" Wu Chen looked at the young man grimly. His eyes were crazy. He really thought that the boy could have any means against the sky. Now it seems that I think too much, just to be funny, as a clown, joking. "Hahaha! Dying! " Fang Han is also Yin Leng Dao. The eyes of people are extremely cold, cold, and look a little disdainful. "Really?" The radian raised by the corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth made several people''s eyes shrink fiercely, and a strong bad idea appeared in his heart. "Roar!" A starry monster roared. It was not a roar, but a sad scream. "What!" The people at the scene looked up with their eyes. Their eyes trembled fiercely. How could they?! "Ha ha." The smile on the corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth was stronger. He looked at several people with two eyes, which made the latter''s face sink. At this moment, their faces were very ugly. "How?? Impossible! " "How did this happen?" "What did he do?!" "No, no, no!" With a voice of horror. In their sight, a giant beast in the starry sky was trembling, and the sword light of the Soviet emperor was stronger at this time. Like the light of the day. "Boom!" With the sound of fragmentation, about a hundred giant beasts in the starry sky disappeared under the young man''s sword. "Pooh!" The giant beast in the starry sky broke, and a group of top Tianjiao''s eyes trembled fiercely, and the big mouth of blood gushed out. Sound after sound, like fairy scattered flowers, fell to the ground mercilessly, and smashed the ground into huge pits. Everyone''s face was extremely sad, painful and ferocious. "Asshole! How did he do it? " Fang Han''s face was grim, and he didn''t want to believe it at all. His pupils were full of blood and roared hysterically. Hearing how ugly the faces of Renxiang, Wu Chen, Chu bingyue, Feng he and others were, at this time, their bodies were depressed and their faces were pale and inexplicable. They shot together and were killed by the second! "Impossible, why is it like this!" Fang Han''s pupils shrunk into needle wheat shape and roared. The faces of Chu Tianxuan and purple star also became ugly. Was he so terrible? Su Donghuang looked indifferent and stared at a crowd with cold eyes. He stood on the sky like a God. Quiet. Dead silence. Haihuang family and Chiyu childe were also shocked. "What?" "We''re not dreaming, are we?" "He, he, the Soviet emperor won?" Countless people''s eyes stared at the young man holding the sword proudly in the void, trembling, and their eyes also changed from previous disdain to fear. They never thought that the Soviet emperor would win! Because it''s too outrageous. A young man can still win in the face of the emperor''s son and many top Wu Jun demons?? It''s incredible, it''s ridiculous. But the scene in front told a crowd that the other party did it, and there was no suspense. One sword defeats many top emperors!! "The childe won!!!" Leng Xiaoning was overjoyed when she saw many Tianjiao lose the battle for a moment. Su Qianqian directly hugged Yang Xinxue and said in surprise, "my brother won. I knew my brother was powerful! He did win. " "Well, the person who wants to win the childe has not been born yet!" Yang Xinxue''s crisp voice vomited out, and her look was also quite excited. "Su Shao is so powerful!" "This is a pervert!" Zheng Yin was ecstatic and looked at the Soviet emperor with a fanatical attitude. The move of the Soviet emperor undoubtedly became an indelible figure in their hearts at this time. It''s too awesome. Who the hell is Su Shao. Can be so strong! "He?" Dugu Tianyu''s expression was very hard to see. He didn''t fight against these top emperors just now, but if he was allowed to fight against these top emperors alone. It can be said that it is impossible to pick such a monster alone. And it''s even less likely to hit it hard. This is ridiculous. But Su Donghuang did it. How did he do it? He was very angry and uneasy. This son has really become an obstacle for all their families. Cang Jie''s face was also sad and pale. His eyes were full of panic. It was terrible. Was the Soviet emperor so terrible? "Now who else is blocking me? Are you qualified to move the emperor of the Soviet Union? " The young man stood on the sky and looked down at a group of Tianjiao. The indifferent voice of Chu Tianxuan was even more ugly. Su Donghuang''s remark is undoubtedly a mockery of them! "Su Donghuang, if you dare to move us, the emperor behind us will kill you!" Fang Han''s breath was short, his pupils were red and roared ferociously. "So what?" "If you stop me! Kill it with a sword! " Chapter 691 Su Donghuang stood on the sky, his look was flat, his voice was indifferent, and there was a cold light in the depths of his eyes. His whole body was flowing with murderous Qi, which seemed to turn into a long river of murderous intention. The flowing of murderous blood also made the space become viscous. It makes the breathing feel suffocating. He stood in the void as if he had turned into an invincible God King, which was amazing. "Ah?" However, Su Donghuang''s words were like spring thunder, which made countless people''s minds seem to explode, and their eyes trembled fiercely. "What do you mean? The words of emperor Su Donghuang are a little too crazy! " "The great? "A sword will destroy it" "It''s just that I don''t know heaven and earth. If the great emperor makes a move, the Soviet emperor will never be an opponent." "This is too crazy, too arrogant!!" Although the Soviet emperor defeated a group of Tianjiao just now and showed his magnificent capital, the following sentence. But in exchange for the ruthless ridicule of the people present, they can say whether the Soviet emperor was crazy. Even the emperor dared to provoke, but they dared not say that the other party was crazy. What if the Su Donghuang was cruel and cut them off. Once this incident was introduced into the celestial sphere and the great emperor came, the Soviet emperor would be over. "Su Shao, shall we keep a low profile?" When Zheng Yin heard the words of the Soviet emperor, her face tightened and she couldn''t help losing her voice. This sentence made his little heart unbearable! "How do you want to die now?" Su Donghuang looked at several people indifferently and vomited, with disdainful light flowing in his eyes. The people were also shocked. "What!" "Su Donghuang, you, you!" Fang Han was furious when he heard the boy''s words. Wouldn''t he really be ready to kill them? His face was very gloomy, and his injuries made them unable to get out at all. The pupil suddenly shrinks. "This bastard!!!" The wind is so angry that his face is grim. "I don''t want to fall here!" Wu Chen said angrily and gloomily. Chu bingyue''s pretty face was also sad, and she naturally didn''t want to. "Boom!" Su Donghuang raised his eyebrows slightly. At this time, there was a terrible low roar above the void, and he saw an infinite divine light turned into a demon bird. At this moment, there was a figure bathed in the infinite divine light, and the beam of light in his eyes was cold. Dugu Tianyu. This person is Dugu Tianyu, the youngest of the ten thousand families. "Childe, this person is the eldest and youngest of all ethnic groups!" Leng Xiaoning looks at Su Donghuang and spits out a voice. The woman''s eyes are full of cold. She was born with a bad feeling for people of all nationalities. "It''s the pride of all families! The most frightening people in the heavens, but this young master, which family does he come from? " When they saw Dugu Tianyu''s hand, they looked shocked, and there seemed to be a divine light in their eyes. Wan ethnic group is a big ethnic group, which is full of vast ethnic groups! "Are you from the Dugu family?" After feeling each other''s breath, Su Donghuang looked at Dugu Tianyu indifferently and said. "Huh?" Dugu Tianyu looked a little gloomy. Didn''t this guy say someone from the lower level? Why do you know Dugu family??? The remaining wanzu Tianjiao''s eyes narrowed involuntarily. He even knows the Dugu family? "Who the hell are you? Why did you help... Kill the temple! " Dugu Tianyu looked at the young man with cold eyes and said that it was impossible for the killing temple to be hidden at this time. He could only ask the other party what it had to do with the killing temple. Yes, he can be sure that the boy has something to do with the temple of killing. "What!" "Kill the temple!" "Did the young master of wanzu say to kill the temple?" "Huh? Like killing the temple?! " Tianjiao''s eyes trembled fiercely at the scene. Why did he mention killing the temple at this time? The Soviet emperor helped kill the temple? "Is there anyone who kills the temple in this barren land? This huge force that has disappeared for thousands of years? Does it still exist? " Many people whispered. Once killed the temple to intimidate the heavens, but because the Lord of the temple betrayed the Celestial Star regions, he wanted to unite with the dark forces outside the star regions to take the Celestial Star regions. It was attacked and killed by another huge force in the Celestial Star domain, Lord yingyu, the Lord of the heavenly temple. To avoid the destruction of the celestial realm. Therefore, for the temple of killing God, it can even be said that everyone in the whole Celestial Star region calls for its existence. However, it is undeniable that the legend of the killing temple has been praised by many people. One person led the killing temple to rise from the end to the peak. "Asshole! If the Soviet emperor really helped kill the temple, it would be against the general trend of the heavens! Damn it! " "Pooh!" The man scolded angrily, but his voice fell, and a blood burst out of his chest. His eyes trembled wildly, looked at the Soviet emperor angrily, and then looked at the people in horror. Fall to the ground and die on the spot! "From now on, if anyone says no to kill the temple, I will let him disappear between heaven and earth!" Su Donghuang stood on the sky, looking indifferent. At this moment, the people directly shut their mouths and dared not say no to kill the temple. Because they can feel that the Soviet emperor really dares to kill them. Completely regardless of the heavenly forces behind them! "You deserve to insult and kill the temple!" Lin Xiao said coldly. Leng Xiaoning and Gu Qing have extremely cold eyes. This Su Donghuang, what does he have to do with killing the temple? Dugu Tianyu''s eyes narrowed, and the cold became stronger. "Dugu family chose to stand at the temple. Dugu Canglang, your ancestor, seems to want to die!" Su Donghuang raised a faint radian around his mouth, and his eyes were filled with endless cold light,. "Who the hell are you? Why do you know my ancestors, and why do you know the temple? You are by no means inferior! " "What''s your relationship with the killing temple? The Lord of the killing temple is called Su Donghuang, and you are also called Su Donghuang!" "What is your relationship with him, or... You are him!!" Dugu Tianyu was surprised, and his eyes flickered with endless cold light. The last answer he wants is to connect with the heavens!! Why did the killer show up?? That''s no spoilers! Chapter 692 A shrill cry came out, and Dugu Tianyu only felt clusters of blood dripping down his body, and his eyes were full of blood red. The piercing pain made his face very sad, as if he were deeply trapped in despair. He always couldn''t believe it. The power of the Soviet emperor made him unable to resist. Too strong!! "Get down!" Su Donghuang snorted coldly, raised his feet and stomped. At the next moment, his powerful momentum soared into the sky and ravaged Dugu Tianyu again. "Ah ah ah!" The latter looks even more ugly. He doesn''t want to be like this. He wants to break through this barrier! Trying to get out of the terrible momentum of the Soviet emperor. But¡ª¡ª He was wrong. This move of the other party is not what he can stop! The destructive force continued to ravage his whole body. The next moment, his whole person fell under the eyes of countless people. Hit the ground hard. "Pooh." Dugu Tianyu''s blood gushed out from his mouth, his face was sad, his hair was messy, and he had no previous style. His eyes were full of angry flames, staring at the Soviet emperor in the void. What''s the matter with him?? Why is he so abnormal? He can''t stop the other party at all. "Big, big or small!" Cang Jie and others were pale, and their pupils shone with horror. Thirteen of them came, and Dugu Tianyu was their leader. However, the other side was defeated by the Soviet emperor, and there was no real war with the Soviet emperor. You lost! Their hearts trembled, filled with panic and fear. Who did the temple find? Their faces were twisted and full of fear. However, under the powerful power of the Soviet emperor, they had no way to escape. The faces of Chu Tianxuan, Fang Han and purple star were ugly again. "Is that his pride?" Liu Yimei''s pretty face means moving. This guy is so strong! "So strong -" "Su Shao''s strength is too terrible. Those Tianjiao are standing at the top level of the barren earth. They are even vulnerable in front of Su Shao." "What is Su Shao''s realm? Even if it''s Wu Jun''s Jiupin, it can''t be so abnormal!" "I know the Dugu family best among the ten thousand families. The Tianjiao of that family is quite terrible and has an unprecedented eternal Constitution!" "Now it''s also a disastrous defeat. It can be seen how terrible Su Shao is!" Many Tianjiao at the scene no longer dare to call Su Donghuang by his name, but respectfully call him Su Shao. Now in the desolate land, the Soviet emperor can be regarded as the real first person. Who dares to make a move, and more importantly, the Soviet emperor at the moment is far more terrible than the one who was in the inheritance place of the Dayan emperor! It''s not like a person at all. In just a few days, the convenience has reached such a high level?? Their eyes trembled and there was a light of awe in their eyes. "Why is he so strong???" The people of the Haihuang nationality were extremely pale. They always thought that the Soviet emperor was a waste. It is the wisest choice for Su Qianqian to leave the Soviet emperor, but now the Soviet emperor alone is trying to suppress the arrogance of many celestial regions. Let them understand that the Soviet emperor''s strength is very strong, and his talent is even above the saint. But obviously they don''t want to accept the result, and they are extremely oppressed and angry. "My brother is so powerful!" Su Qianqian looked at the Su Donghuang in the void and vomited in worship. When he was in the holy land of the great wilderness, Su Qianqian was the number one little fan of the Soviet emperor. Now, too. Zheng Yin and Sun Wu were stunned. They were shocked and defeated many Tianjiao. Leng Xiaoning and others looked at the young people in the void, and their eyes were full of fanaticism. This is their master. Jun moxiao, Yang Xinxue and Qiu Yu all showed a calm smile. They always believed in the strength of the youth. "This!!" Childe Chiyu has been scared silly for a long time. Fortunately, he didn''t do it just now. Otherwise, there will be one more person down here. He looked at the boy with fear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll give you a chance to use your last cards, otherwise you won''t have any chance to live! Su Donghuang stood on the void and said softly, with no fluctuation in his tone. "Does he really want to kill these Tianjiao?" "It''s easy to kill people, but these people are all arrogant emperors and even the sons of emperors!!" When they heard that the teenagers didn''t seem to be ready, they were ready to kill them one by one, which made them look even more shocked and speechless. "Su Donghuang, you''d better stop!" He looked very ugly. He was seriously injured. At this time, he even had some trouble moving his body. He looked at the boy and roared. He was never surprised. At this time, there were waves in his heart. "I''m sorry, you''re not qualified to order me to work for Su Donghuang." Su Donghuang looked coldly and heard people''s indifferent vomit. "You." Hearing the appearance, his face sank and was full of pallor. The faces of Wu Chen and Chu bingyue have also been distorted. Now they are all prisoners. "Are you sure you want to make an enemy of our imperial power? If you kill us? You will be pursued and killed by the great emperor and the strong! " Fang Han looked at the Soviet emperor, just like the scorpion''s pupils releasing a dark beam. If you can kill with your eyes. I''m afraid emperor Su Dong has died more than a thousand times. "Are these your last words?" When the Soviet emperor heard the speech, he did not respond to them. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and said indifferently. Chu Tianxuan''s face was ugly. "You, you, you, you!" The badly wounded people trembled all over, but they could feel the indifference of the Soviet emperor. It seems that if they don''t make any more moves. The other party is really going to kill them. When did they suffer such humiliation and treatment as the pride of a generation in the celestial sphere. no They can''t die here. Definitely not!! "Everybody, do you have to wait now? The Soviet emperor doesn''t seem to be bluffing us! " "He really dares to do it! If we go on like this, we will fall here! " "Are you willing?" Fang Han looked at the angry roar of a crowd. His pupils were red, his green tendons burst, and his whole body was trembling. Judging from the various situations just now. Su Donghuang did what he said. If they don''t find a way to solve it, they must die. "How to do less cold?" Wu Chen responded that he naturally didn''t want to die. Fang Han seemed to have a way in front of him. Others also look at each other. "Please the emperor!" Fang Han''s eyes were cruel and cold, and his eyes were full of Senran''s killing intention. Everyone''s pupils contracted. Now only the great emperor can suppress the Soviet emperor, and the emperor can''t appear in this world at all. The only people who want to step into this world are those who are the top emperors. And he also wants to see the Soviet emperor killed by the great emperor! Su Donghuang has been looking down on the great emperor since just now. Now they invite a great emperor to appear. Does he dare to be so arrogant? It''s impossible! Please which emperor! Of course it''s his father. "Hiss -" "Please the great -" After hearing Fang Han''s words, the people at the scene looked crazy, and their eyes were full of frightened light. In order to kill the Soviet emperor, he invited a great emperor to appear. I''m afraid it''s the first time to invite a great emperor for a Wu Jun. "But now I''m afraid only the great emperor can save them." "Yes." The crowd nodded. "Hehe, interesting?" Su Donghuang raised an indifferent smile at the corners of his mouth without fear. No one found that the breath of his body seemed to fit with heaven and earth. "How to invite?" Wu chendao. "I have a jade outlined with the soul of the emperor. As long as you drop your own blood essence into the jade, you can call my father!" "Normally, my blood essence is enough, but now I''m seriously injured and need your blood essence." Fang Hanshen said. "Well, since brother Fang said so, I have no objection to hearing people''s appearance." Then he dropped his blood essence into the jade of the emperor''s soul. Chu Tianxuan and even Dugu Tianyu all dropped a drop of essence, and the rest dropped essence and blood. In this scene, the Soviet Emperor didn''t care or stop him. He allowed the other party to prepare, and he also wanted to see who showed up. This scene also shocked all the Tianjiao in the audience. Su Shao didn''t stop it?? "Su Donghuang, you will die!" Fang Han smiled grimly, his eyes full of madness. Then he introduced his own blood essence into the jade of the emperor''s soul. "Boom!" In an instant, an infinite light burst out. It seems to rush out of the sky. Immediately, an infinite imperial power swept down, as if covering the whole barren land! Chapter 693 "Boom, boom!" On the sky, the amazing sound of explosion continued for about half a cup of tea. The golden light above the sky is bright and dazzling, and in the next moment, an endless starry world appears above the sky. The stars in the starry world are brighter than the starry world they outline! "This momentum is right!" "This is not a joke, but the arrival of the real emperor!!" Countless Tianjiao stared at the top of the void, where they felt a flow of emperor''s will, which looked very terrible. Their breathing is also slightly sluggish and extremely depressed. This is not the emperor, but the great emperor, the real great emperor. This is Han Shao''s father! "It''s over!" "Su Shao is definitely going to die!" "The great emperor is the supreme existence. He is just a Wujun figure. He dares to provoke the great emperor and the strong!" "Die!" At the scene, many Tianjiao looked at the Soviet emperor with contempt. Just now, although the Soviet emperor was powerful and invincible. But now we may be facing the great emperor from the celestial realm. "Which emperor is Han Shao''s father?" "Do any of you know?" Emperor potential is very scary and mysterious. It is usually like the existence of emperors. Under the protection of emperor potential, they will not disclose their names. So they don''t know who Fang Han''s father is? "In the star regions of the heavens, on the bright side, there are ten great emperors who know. As for the great emperor in the dark, I don''t know!" "But no matter who Han Shao''s father is, you should know that the other party is the great emperor, that is the supreme existence." "Under the great emperor and the strong, there are mole ants." "This is an eternal law!" When they heard this, they nodded very seriously. Yes, in many worlds, the great emperor is the strong, and the great emperor cannot be humiliated! The rules of the emperor are constantly derived from the sky. "Broken!" And in the eyes of everyone, we can see that the desolate earth seems to have begun to break¡ª¡ª "No, the great emperor appears. What should I do?" Zheng Yin and Sun Wu were shocked and inexplicable. Although they knew that the Soviet emperor had a list of small mountains in front of many Tianjiao. But in the face of the great emperor, even if Su Shao is strong, how can he block the great emperor''s divine power! "Brother will be fine!" Su Qianqian believes in Su Donghuang. Although she is worried, she still spits out a voice, indicating that she believes in Su Donghuang and has a firm meaning in her pretty eyes. Zheng Yin and Sun Wu looked at Su Qianqian and shook their heads. Silly girl, you don''t know what the great emperor is. A great emperor is enough to kill countless people in the realm of the emperor. "Childe, nothing will happen." Leng Xiaoning said, she saw the cold radian hanging on the corner of the mouth of the Soviet emperor, and her heart moved slightly. She believed that the Soviet emperor was fine and would be fine. Kill the legendary Lord of the temple. Even if it is reincarnation, no one can provoke it! What about the great emperor? Gu Qing and Lin Xiao also nodded. Jun Mo smiled and Yang Xinxue, with cold eyes. "Su Donghuang, are you still arrogant now?" "Hahaha, you will die!" Fang Han''s eyes were full of blood and stared at the Soviet emperor, almost crazy and roaring. He had to admit that the Soviet emperor was strong, but if he met his father, he would die. No way! Now he wants to see the desperate eyes of the Soviet emperor. However¡ª¡ª Did not see each other''s desperate eyes. Instead¡ª¡ª The other side looked at him with a playful face. "What?" doesn''t the boy know what fear is? " Fang Han angrily said. Chu Tianxuan and others also looked grim. Did the Soviet emperor have no fear in the face of the great emperor?? "I hope the coming emperor can save you!" Su Donghuang said with a smile. "You!" Fang Han''s teeth sharpened and his veins burst. Only now can this boy be arrogant. When his father came, he had to kneel down and beg for mercy. "Boom!" With a terrible sound tearing, I only heard a dazzling light shining out of the void, which was purple, like a purple starry sky. I saw a supreme imperial power, which was born spontaneously and swept out. Then, the sky broke, and a figure came down from the eternal blue sky, which was full of infinite imperial breath. "It''s the emperor!" "The great emperor appeared." Many Tianjiao looked very excited. Most of them came to the power of the emperor. All some Tianjiao have never seen the lineup of a great emperor, let alone the demeanor of the great emperor. They were really excited to see the emperor this time. I still want to thank the Soviet emperor! "Boom!" Many Tianjiao at the scene looked crazy, and their eyes were full of awe and fanaticism. Staring at the sky. I saw that the figure gradually solidified. The face was a middle-aged man, wearing a blue robe, standing on the void, with dazzling light shining, as if to pierce the sky. When the emperor saw the shadow coming, he couldn''t help smiling. It was him¡ª¡ª "See the emperor!" Without any hesitation, many Tianjiao knelt down on one knee, looked at the figure and respectfully vomited. This is the proper ceremony. In the face of the great emperor, they must meet. The great emperor in the void looked flat and expressionless. "Father!!" Fang Han lost his voice when he saw the Taoist shadow, and his eyes were full of excited light. His father is coming!! Many Tianjiao looked at Fang Han with envy. Some people are born with a very good fate. The son of heaven''s dependents has the great emperor as the background. Not like them! This is the gap! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Han''er, why are you like this?" Above the void, the emperor Qingyi''s eyes were indifferent, and he spit out his voice calmly. His tone seemed to be unhappy. Fang Han is his descendant. Now he came to the barren land and made it like this. Where does his face go! "Father, he did it. He''s going to kill us!" "Besides me, the adoptive son of the fallen Maple emperor and the Tianjiao of the ten thousand family Dugu family were defeated by that bastard, and even threatened to kill us!" "This bastard doesn''t know what special means!" "We are not his enemies at all!!" "And now he wants to kill us. Otherwise, I won''t let my father show up." Fang Han lost his voice. "Oh? The adopted son of the fallen Maple emperor? "Ten thousand Dugu clan?" After hearing Fang Han''s words, the great emperor looked slightly moved, and his eyes seemed to move. If so, he really has nothing to say. The fallen Maple emperor and the ten thousand family Dugu family all exist in the stars. Their arrogance was also defeated. It surprised him. "Who? Also from the power of the heavenly emperors? " The man calmly spit out his voice. His son has a peerless constitution. If it weren''t for stepping into this world, he would have been in the realm of the emperor. Now some people dare to kill his children. They have a lot of courage. But ignoring his majesty may also be a force from the stars. But even from other emperors. But anyone who looks at his face should not be so cruel! "No!" "He is the emperor of the Soviet Union!" "He''s just from the lower side!" Fang Han lost his voice and looked grim. "Su Donghuang!" As soon as he said this, the man''s eyes narrowed fiercely, and a name that had lingered in his mind for thousands of years reappeared. His eyes trembled fiercely, the same name or him? Naturally, they didn''t notice the same of the great emperor. At this time, the great emperor''s eyes locked on the body of the Soviet emperor mentioned by Fang Han, and an infinite imperial power was released. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That adult can''t be emperor Xingluo?!" "Yes, yes, it''s the emperor Xingluo!" "I was lucky to see the statue of Xingluo emperor!" Chapter 694 Many arrogant people in the audience looked in awe when they saw the proud figure above the void. This person is the Lord of Xingluo hall, Xingluo emperor! The top person in the star region of the heavens. It turned out that Han Shao''s father was this great emperor. "There is no doubt that the Soviet emperor will die!" Wu Chen''s face was grim, and she laughed wildly. With the great emperor appearing, how could the Soviet emperor be safe! The eyes of Chu Tianxuan and others became etched. When the great emperor comes, the Soviet emperor will die! However, when they looked at the emperor, they seemed to want to see something from the boy''s face. But no. No fear. Why? The great emperor, that''s the great emperor. "This guy is not afraid of the great emperor?" The crowd was surprised. "You guy!" Fang Han''s face was cold. His father came. The bastard was still so calm!! Does he know fear and fear? Is he stupid? "What''s the matter with Su Donghuang?" "That''s a great emperor. Why didn''t he show any performance!" "Han Shao is actually from Xingluo hall, and his father is the Xingluo emperor who intimidates all celestial regions!" "This background is hanging and exploding, my God!" The people looked at Fang Han with awe, and looked at the Soviet emperor again like an idiot. Emperor Xingluo came to the desolate earth, and the Soviet emperor died without life. "That''s the great --" "Emperor Su Donghuang is dead this time -" The people of the Haihuang family looked grimly at the Su Donghuang. Even though the Su Donghuang is extremely powerful, they still don''t see the Su Donghuang. This is a preconceived concept. They have regarded the Su Donghuang as waste from the beginning. Nowadays, teenagers are so abnormal that they can''t accept it, so when they see someone trying to get rid of the Soviet emperor. I''m still excited. There is another reason. Su Donghuang hates their sea royal family! They can''t make the Soviet emperor stronger and retaliate against the sea royal family! It''s impossible! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Su Donghuang? Are you emperor Su Dong?? What is your relationship with the temple of killing? " Emperor Xingluo looked at the young man standing not far away and calmly vomited. He didn''t take the first shot, but asked coldly. Su Donghuang, the dusty memory for a long time, peeled away in his mind bit by bit. The reincarnation of the God of killing, naturally, could not escape his eyes and ears. Is this son the reincarnation of that man? The great emperor''s voice contains super oppression, which makes many Tianjiao''s face turn white. It''s so strong, so powerful that they are all tight. "What is my relationship with the temple of killing?" "Xingluo, can''t you guess?" Su Donghuang raised his mouth and said indifferently in the void. His eyes were neither happy nor sad. He stood with his hands down. Xingluo emperor''s pupils suddenly shrunk. Is it really him? "What? The boy is so presumptuous that he calls the emperor Xingluo''s name! " This scene made everyone at the scene look shocked, and the eyes looking at the Soviet emperor were full of horror. "You!" "You, you, yes, kill God?!" However, in the frightened eyes of the people, Emperor Xingluo''s two pupils swung slightly above the void and vomited. "What!" As soon as he said this, the whole audience was shocked, and the pupils of countless people narrowed fiercely. What does "Xingluo emperor" mean? Why did the Soviet emperor kill God? " "He just has the same name as the Lord of the temple of killing." "How could it be that legend!!" Many Tianjiao''s eyes suddenly changed and vomited, and their faces showed disapproval, and the murderous Su Donghuang had already fallen. In the realm of the stars, there are two beings with the title of God. He is a terrible figure in the celestial realm. No one dares to provoke him. One is the star God, the other is the killing God. The star god eagle feather is the Lord of the temple of the gods of the heavens. He has a terrible talent for all ages. The other is the killing God Su Donghuang. Although he has no star God talent, he still steps on corpses and finally ascends to a place in the star domain of the heavens. Any force that provokes the killing temple will be destroyed, whether strong or weak. They can''t escape extinction, so the people in the sky and star regions call it killing God. "Are you reincarnated?" Emperor Xingluo frowned and said faintly. After hearing these four words, Fang Han, Chu Tianxuan and Wen Renxiang looked at the proud figure in the void. They believe that as the great emperor, they will not say anything uncertain. He,, won''t really,, is that a legend reincarnation! "Reincarnation!" These two words come out. Tianjiao looked crazy at the scene. This time they were all hairy, and their eyes were staring at the Soviet emperor. "Which is the reincarnation of the murderous God?" The crowd exclaimed. "Is the boss holding it like this?" Jun Mo smiled and was shocked. Naturally, he was also quite shocked. Sun Wu, Zheng Yin, Qiu Yu and Yang Xinxue all looked at the void. "Brother." Su Qianqian was surprised. However, the Soviet emperor did not respond to anyone, but looked at Xingluo emperor indifferently and said, "are you here to say these words?" The boy''s calm voice resounded through the world. Still very dull. I''m afraid the only one who can accept such words with Xingluo emperor is the Soviet emperor in front of him. Besides¡ª¡ª Is he the existence of the reincarnation of the Soviet emperor? "I''ll take my son!" Xingluo emperor was indifferent. "Sorry, even if you come, it''s no use. He''ll die!" The Soviet emperor spit out his voice calmly. Whoever comes, Fang Han will die. "The emperor doesn''t know whether you are him or not, but now you''re just a military monarch, but you talk to the emperor like this. Do you want to die?" Xingluo emperor looked indifferent and stepped out. His eyes contained infinite soul light, and the raging divine light broke out continuously. His every step seems to contain imperial power. Under his powerful imperial power, it seems that the barren earth will be broken at this moment. However, the corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth were still filled with a faint smile. "Emperor Xingluo is going to attack!" "Emperor Su Dong is crazy. I was really frightened by him. I thought he was really the reincarnation figure of the Lord of the gods." "Now it seems suspicious." They all spit out their voices and look at the Soviet emperor with sarcasm. "Although I don''t know if you are him, if you are really him, you will die today!" Emperor Xingluo raised his arm and his eyes were extremely cold. The emperor''s power soared, and the vast divine light was shining, bursting out with an amazing breath. An unspeakable sense of depression followed. "What a powerful momentum. I''m afraid even the emperor can''t stop this move!" Under the eyes of countless people, what they saw was that emperor Xingluo slapped emperor Su Donghuang. Under the palm of his hand, the Su Donghuang is absolutely dead! You can''t die anymore. "Oh." Just when everyone thought that the Soviet emperor was going to die, the young man suddenly burst out a contemptuous laugh. "Huh?" Emperor Xingluo frowned. Because he felt an extremely dangerous breath sweeping through. His pupils suddenly shrunk wildly, retreated a few steps, and the palm that blew at the Soviet emperor suddenly broke. "The Soviet emperor escaped." The crowd exclaimed, and their pupils were terrified. They really didn''t expect that the Soviet emperor could escape in the palm of the hand just now! "Who!" Xingluo emperor said coldly. "Anyone?" When they heard the words of emperor Xingluo, they couldn''t help spitting out their voices. "Can''t Xingluo hall stay? Come here and be presumptuous!!! " A crisp voice suddenly rang out, and a bright and gorgeous light was shining above the sky. The gloomy atmosphere filled the sky with a very cold light. "Whoosh!" Another terrible emperor''s awn blooms and sweeps down. The magnificent momentum gives people an endless sense of worship. "No!" "Another great emperor!" When the breath and sense of oppression swept over, the people breathed out in horror. In the past, it was difficult to see even a great emperor in the stars.. I saw two today? This is that character again! "Huh?" Xingluo emperor''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely and looked at the distance coldly. "Boom!" I saw that the sky was broken and a graceful figure appeared in the world. Many Tianjiao at the scene were stunned when they saw the woman. The beautiful face is like a blooming Epiphyllum flower, bright, full and dazzling. It looks so gorgeous, charming and fragrant, just like a fairy in white. Her jade feet moved slowly, driving the non terrorist storm out. "Are you?" Xingluo emperor, with indifferent eyes, stared at the woman in front of him. He always felt that he had seen this man somewhere. "God killing generals under the command of the Lord of the hall of God killing! Ranked seventh, my name is Luocha! " Chapter 695 The woman''s voice is clear and indifferent, but it contains a terrible chill, as if the world is like casting an ice cellar. "Kill God hall kill God General Luocha?" When Emperor Xingluo heard the speech, his face changed slightly, and there seemed to be endless light shining in the depths of his eyes. Rocha? It''s her! Disappeared for so long, unexpectedly appeared at this time!! In the celestial realm, many emperors are searching for people who kill the temple. They have also found the figure of Luocha, but they have been avoided. Luocha jade feet walked in the heaven and earth. Her eyes were soft and glittering. She looked at the young man in the distance and whispered in her mouth. The slender jade hand could not help shaking it, and her eyes looked straight at the eyes of the Soviet emperor in the distance. It seemed as if all the days were silent. Su Donghuang smiled faintly, and his eyes also had some feelings. He and Luocha would meet in such a form. Luo Cha''s soft smiling face immediately became cold. Then he stared at the star Luo emperor in the distance, killing the machine in his eyes. "What!!!" "Kill the temple! Kill the God general! " When the voice of Xingluo emperor fell, the whole world resounded with horror. Ten thousand years ago, the temple of killing gods deterred the world. In addition to the most terrible killing gods, its top figures also have quite strong strength. Especially the most terrible God court and killing God generals. One of them is to deter the existence of the heavens. This is also ten thousand years ago, everyone was surprised at the personality charm of killing God, which made these top figures depend on life and death. No one knows¡ª¡ª This is also the most intuitive factor for the Soviet emperor to stand in the name of killing God. And the words of emperor Xingluo. It made their eyes shrink wildly. That woman was the rosha general who had killed the temple. "I remember that once this adult seemed to spend three days to destroy 72 star domains in the fourth dimension!" "On average, 24 star regions were destroyed in one day, so at that time, this God killing general was called the jade faced female Luocha!" "She,, she,, unexpectedly appeared!" "There are many rumors that in the great war ten thousand years ago, the God of killing fell, and the God of killing in the heavens will also be completely destroyed." "Is this false?" They were surprised and stunned. They didn''t know what had happened now. But at the same time, they were so excited that they saw the legendary great emperor and the long disappeared God General of the temple. "It''s martial uncle Luocha!" Leng Xiaoning''s eyes were full of surprises. Why aren''t you afraid of the star emperor? Did you know that martial uncle Luocha would show up?? Countless people looked at the charming woman. I really didn''t expect that this person is the legendary jade faced female Luocha, the female emperor of Luocha! "Why did you come?" At this time, Emperor Xingluo''s face was not calm and looked ugly. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and stared at the Soviet emperor standing on the other side. "Are you here for him?" Emperor Xingluo''s eyebrows have been twisted into a Sichuan shape. Killing God generals have appeared. That boy is definitely the reincarnation of killing God! "Ha ha." Su Donghuang raised an indifferent smile at the corners of his mouth and stood quietly on the sky. Previously, when he refined the emperor''s soul, he felt the Luocha far away in the celestial realm. If Luocha doesn''t do it this time, he also has a way to suppress the Xingluo emperor. "Xingluo, ten thousand years ago, Xingluo hall was just one of the extremely small human emperor forces in the celestial realm!" "If we had not supported your Xingluo Temple by the temple of God, your Xingluo temple would have disappeared in the long river." Rocha resisted the impulse to reunite with the Soviet emperor. She looked at Xingluo emperor indifferently. The crisp cold voice was more like an endless imperial power released from the sky. "Ah?" "It turns out that the giant power of Xingluo hall is supported by the killing temple!" "We don''t know about it." Many Tianjiao looked startled. It was obvious that after hearing this, they fell into meditation. Who could have thought that the giant power Xingluo hall, which shocked the stars, was supported by the killing temple. "It''s just an old thing. Don''t mention it." Xingluo emperor said coldly. "Well, from today on, the Xingluo hall will fall from the giant power." Luocha said indifferently. "It''s up to you!" At the moment, Emperor Xingluo''s eyes were cold, and the momentum in his body rolled out, which seemed to turn into amazing oppression. However, in the face of the great emperor Xingluo''s momentum, Luocha raised his jade arm and clenched his five fingers. In the next moment, the infinite killing intention gathered an extraordinary killing sword. The murderous spirit is rolling, as if it covered the infinite power of the emperor. "Boom!" The collision between the two powerful emperors made the barren land seem to collapse at any time. Under this force, the look of Xingluo emperor was even more shocked. He retreated nearly ten steps before he stopped. He gnashed his teeth. Is this Luocha so strong? "Step!" As Luocha walked, her clothes floated and three thousand green silk fell. She stood on the sky and stared at Xingluo emperor indifferently. Her eyes were even longer and colder. "Emperor Xingluo has the upper hand!" The people were surprised. Is this the strength of the legendary killing Temple general? "How?" Fang Han doesn''t want to accept this! "Why, ten thousand years ago, you were destroyed by the temples of the heavens?" Xingluo emperor looked a little ugly. He stared at Luocha and vomited his voice, which was a little gloomy. Hearing this, there was a strong hatred in Luocha''s eyes. "If you hadn''t besieged the killing temple, brother Shasha and brother Shenzhan, how could they sacrifice!!" Luocha''s tone is extremely cold and contains the meaning of killing, which makes people deeply trapped in endless despair! The whole sky burst out terrible thunder, and thousands of thunder fell, making Luocha seem to come out of endless hell. Like hell goddess! "Killing sharks?"?? "Divine war?" "They both..." Su Donghuang''s face sank when he heard the speech. What happened to the two? His pupils turned red in a flash. Why don''t you two wait for me and leave like this!!! Shark killing, one of the four shrines of the temple of killing, ranks first! God war, kill the third God court of the temple. These two people are also his good brothers! The body of the Soviet emperor had endless killing thoughts, and his blood red eyes were like turning into a killing God of war. "Luocha, listen to the order!" Between heaven and earth, blood thunder rolling! Su Donghuang stepped out with long hair hanging down his shoulders and a pair of eyes, which seemed to turn into blood eyes. The cold voice contained the meaning of indifference and hegemony. "I''m here, listen to the order!" When Luocha heard the speech, his charming body was shocked, and then his pretty face changed, he shouted, "Zhu Xingluo!" Su Donghuang''s indifferent voice was full of overbearing. "Luocha takes orders!" Luo Cha heard the speech and looked at the respectful voice of the Soviet emperor over the sky. His tone was full of excitement. It''s the boss. He''s the boss. I knew the boss wouldn''t end like this. When the Soviet emperor issued an order to Luocha, the whole barren land was silent, and countless people locked their eyes on the teenagers in the sky. "He can''t really kill the legendary Lord of the temple, can he?" All eyes locked the arrogant youth in the void. The latter stood on the sky like a generation of kings, making them feel a sense of worship. "In addition to my Luocha, another group of guys who killed the temple have come to the Xingluo temple!" "From today on, the Xingluo hall will be destroyed!" "None of the forces that betrayed and killed the temple and turned against each other will fall. They will be destroyed under endless fear!" "From today on, the temple of killing God will review the celestial realm!!" Luocha said indifferently. "What!" When Emperor Xingluo heard Luo Cha''s words, he looked ugly all of a sudden. The killing temple was divided into two teams?? You should know that every god killing general is a strong emperor. The Xingluo hall cannot be destroyed! "Go!" Without any hesitation, Xingluo emperor turned around and was ready to leave the world. There must be no accident in Xingluo hall. That''s his hard work!! "If you want to go, have you asked me about Luocha?" When Luocha saw that emperor Xingluo was ready to leave the barren land, her long vermilion hair raised and her look was unusually cold. She raised her jade hand. In an instant, the sky began to spread like blood. "Jiuyou burning the sky!" Chapter 696 The crisp voice contains the terrible power! The Xingluo temple was once supported by their temple of killing God, but in the war ten thousand years ago, their Xingluo temple did not help them kill the temple, but just looked on coldly. This practice of Xingluo temple is enough to tell the temple of killing God. This is their attitude. On that day, the killing of the temple of God and the temple of the heavens was dark, and countless people of God were killed in that war. Brother Shasha and brother Shenzhan are good at the method of space, burning life and dispersing them in various regions of the heavens, which can avoid everything. They survived, but they were hung on the scaffold of the heavens. This matter will not be forgotten by Luocha, nor will the people in the temple of killing God. This is their blood feud for killing the temple! You must report! When the death Temple returns, that is, when the blood of the heavens flows into a river, no one will escape or let go! Luocha''s eyes are faint, the light bursts, and the killing intention flows. "Bear." I saw that there seemed to be endless flames burning above the sky. The flame was blue, and the burning temperature was quite terrible and overbearing. This side of the world is like incinerating this side of the world in an instant. "Dong!" Seeing this, Emperor Xingluo raised his arm and immediately hit the flame. He immediately retreated, his face gradually turned blue, and his eyes were full of dignity. The strength of Luocha is so much stronger than him that he can''t accept it at all! "Hiss, what flame is this? It shocked the great emperor Xingluo back!" "The flame is blue, and the center of the flame looks like a star. This is the nine netherworld fire, one of the legendary flames!" "It''s nine netherworld fire" "And it is said that the nine Youming fire is also one of the strongest flames in the world and the most domineering!!" Countless Tianjiao saw the burning flame all over the sky, his heart trembled wildly, and his eyes were full of heat. Only this top person can deserve such a top flame. "Lady Luocha, you want to die!" "Do you really think the emperor is afraid of you?" Seeing this, Emperor Xingluo''s face was cold and his eyes were terrible. He was already angry. He must keep the Xingluo hall and not let the Xingluo hall disappear in the long river! Definitely not. "Star Dragon drill!" In the eyes of emperor Xingluo, senhan stepped out, his body rolled with a violent momentum, and a huge purple old appeared behind him. Under his command, the purple dragon began to collide with the flames all over the sky, and a powerful imperial power broke out! The battle between the two great emperors and the strong. "Boom!" The surrounding mountains and rivers have turned into nothingness. The flames are burned and the Dragon chants are spread in the world. "That''s it?" "I still think highly of you, Emperor Xingluo!" Seeing this, Luo Cha uttered a soft murmur with an undisguised contempt in his eyes. "What?" After hearing each other''s words, Emperor Xingluo was very angry, and his eyes were filled with endless anger. However, his anger only lasted for a while, it was extinguished. Because his martial arts were burned directly under the nine nether fire, which made Xingluo emperor''s face very ugly. "Hiss." "Is this the strength of the legendary seventh killing God in the temple, the female emperor of Luocha? It''s horrible? The great Xingluo emperor is invincible? " Seeing this, many Tianjiao couldn''t help sucking a mouthful of air-conditioning, very shocked and surprised. They used to know how strong the killing temple was only in the classics. But now in front of them stood a god killing general who killed the temple. This made them very excited. "Why?? Why does the temple of killing God show up? Why is it like this? " Fang Han couldn''t bear it. He looked at the scene with a distorted face. His eyes were full of blood red. He thought his father appeared. The Soviet emperor will definitely die without a burial place. But¡ª¡ª But another great emperor came. To help the Soviet emperor. And this man is the legendary god killing general, which makes him dare not accept this thing at all. Chu Tianxuan, purple star, Wen Renxiang, and Dugu Tianyu all looked very ugly. "Who the hell are you?" Fang Han looked at the Su Donghuang above the void and roared. His eyes stared at the young man. Su Donghuang looked indifferent when he heard the speech, as if he hadn''t heard Fang Han''s words. He stood on the sky as if he were the emperor in charge of everything. "You!" Fang Han was furious, but then his face turned gray. The Soviet emperor ignores him now? But although he was angry, he knew that the other party was qualified. What kind of person was the Soviet emperor, but I can feel from all kinds of just now that this person is probably the reincarnation of the legendary person. Kill the temple Lord! If so, it is just a joke that the other side is cold and arrogant. "Yes!" "I don''t know if you still need to summon other emperors?" "Whatever you want, I can wait!" Su Donghuang looked at Chu Tianxuan and said with a ghost smile at the corners of his mouth. And his words made Chu Tianxuan a crowd, his face blue and white for a while, in his eyes, with anger and more suffocation. Because they can feel it, even if they call the emperor to appear again. I''m afraid the Soviet emperor has other backhands. Or there may be another temple of killing gods. Killing gods will come. In that case, it will undoubtedly bring endless disasters to their own forces. They dare not. You can''t do that even if you''re dead! They didn''t expect it to evolve into this scene! "Oh, a group of cowards. Of course, even if you don''t do it, I will visit the heavenly star regions and the imperial power behind you one by one." Su Donghuang said indifferently that he wanted to kill the great emperors long ago. "You!" As soon as he said this, Chu Tianxuan''s look changed tremendously, his whole body convulsed, and there was some pain. "He." Liu Yimei looked at Chu Tianxuan and looked at Su Donghuang standing in front of her again. She clenched her silver teeth and wanted to ask Su Donghuang to spare Chu Tianxuan. But he knew the other party would not agree. So she held back. Tianxuan asked for it! Of course she won''t let her father show up. Su Donghuang looked at everything indifferently, looking very cold. "Boom!" After an amazing business between heaven and earth exploded, under the eyes of many Tianjiao, a terrible light and shadow hit down from the sky. "It''s emperor Xingluo!" The people saw that the man who fell on the ground was not Xingluo emperor, and who was it. At the same time, my heart is in awe of narosha. Emperor Xingluo''s clothes were broken and his face was gloomy. The white woman Luocha empress looked indifferent in the void, just like a fairy who slaughtered everything. "Asshole! Asshole! " The Xingluo emperor roared, his pupils were red, and the breath of the imperial realm of his body kept soaring. "Luocha, it''s true that you are strong, but you shouldn''t provoke the emperor. In that case, let''s die together in this desolate land." "It''s worth dying with your Luocha and the reincarnation of the God of death!!" At this time, Emperor Xingluo looked at Luocha and his eyes were full of madness. And the momentum of his empire was also increasing. It''s like a rainbow. "Are you going to explode?" Luo Cha Liu frowned and suddenly realized what emperor Xingluo was going to do. He couldn''t help but spit out in a low voice. "That''s right!!" Emperor Xingluo roared madly, his eyes full of blood and hysteria. At this time, he is like a great emperor. He''s a lunatic. "What? If emperor Xingluo wants to explode, a strong emperor will explode, which is enough to burst the whole barren land! " After hearing the words of emperor Xingluo, many Tianjiao looked crazy, lost their voice, and their eyes were full of horror. If they explode, they''ll all die here! The cold light in Luocha''s eyes became more and more intense. Now there was some trouble. "Well, are you afraid!" "If not, let the emperor go now, otherwise we will die here together, and it will be over!!!" Emperor Xingluo said in a gloomy voice, with a pleased look in his eyes. Luocha''s beautiful face was heavy again. "Oh, self explosion? You can try! " At this moment, a cold voice is heard in the calm world. And that voice was the emperor of the Soviet Union. "What, the emperor knows you are strong. You were strong in previous lives, but now once the emperor explodes, no one will escape!" "Do you want to lose big for small?" Emperor Xingluo laughed grimly, his eyes shining with cold light. "Damn it." Luocha''s pretty face was frosty and his silver teeth clenched. "Is this the emperor? What a scoundrel! " Jun Mo smiled, his face was a little cold, and mocked that this was the magnanimity of the great emperor. Emperor Xingluo didn''t care about this and looked indifferent. "In my world, if you want to explode, you have to ask me if I agree!!" Chapter 697 Hearing the speech, Su Donghuang stood beside Luocha. His pupils were indifferent, his mouth was filled with a cold radian, and his eyes were always full of self-confidence. Seeing this expression, Emperor Xingluo was very upset. This expression, in previous lives and countless battlefields, everyone thought that killing the temple would be defeated. But every time it turns defeat into victory! When Luocha saw Su Donghuang''s expression, he couldn''t help being in a trance. "What!" "Su Shao, what does that mean?" "What is he going to do?" "His world? Isn''t this the world of the ancient wasteland emperor? " Countless Tianjiao are in panic at this time, because once Xingluo emperor explodes, they will be submerged in endless imperial power and will die miserably in the end! They didn''t run away in a hurry. Once the emperor blew himself up, even if they fled to the end of the barren earth, they would be affected. They fear and hate Fang Han in the distance. You brought your father, but he will kill us together. Bastard Xingluo emperor. Fang Han''s face was also sad. He didn''t expect that his father would lose to the female emperor of Luocha. His inner fear was constantly filled with. "Ha ha ha!" "Boy, even if you are the reincarnation of the God of death, in the face of the self explosion of the emperor," "You can''t stand in the way!" "I will die! You can''t stop the self explosion of the emperor. You must be lying to me. You have no way! " Emperor Xingluo roared, his eyes crazy. "You can try." Su Donghuang said with a light smile. "You!" "Well, well, if so, don''t blame the emperor for his ruthlessness!" "You and Luocha will accompany me through this life, and the emperor is worth it!" Xingluo emperor roared sadly. He didn''t want to die, but the other side was aggressive. The emperor was proud. They would never allow themselves to be humiliated. In that case, let''s die together!! "Boss, I''ll take you out of this world!" Luo Cha looked at Su Donghuang and said, a pair of pretty eyes looked at the boy, and the pretty face had a severe meaning. She can''t let anything happen to the boss! All these things that she can have now are given by the boss. She is an orphan. If she hadn''t met the boss, she would starve to death somewhere. "Don''t you believe me? Rocha. " Su Donghuang heard the speech and smiled calmly. Then he ignored the surprised Luocha, but walked to Xingluo emperor. "Boom!" The boy raised his palm and suddenly closed his hands! The next moment, the roar of terror rang out, and the whole barren earth began to tremble. The roar of monsters rang through the sky, and countless emperor awns were raised. And the barren land is like responding to the youth, constantly ringing through. "What''s going on?"?? There was an earthquake? " At this moment, there was a sound of Tianjiao''s horror between heaven and earth, and they lost their voice. This breath also drives the endless sense of terror. They can''t disobey at all. At the same time, they are quite frightened! There was a strange color in Luocha''s eyes. "What? What is this? " The emperor Xingluo''s constantly blooming imperial intention suddenly felt a trace of obstruction. His face was ugly and gloomy. Because he felt the emperor''s intention constantly overflowing in the barren land, and was quietly wrapping him up. It''s like being trapped in a prison! He suddenly realized something. The eyes were filled with endless Senran meaning. "You, you, you have taken control of the barren land!" Xingluo emperor exclaimed. "Give me the town!" Emperor Su Dong didn''t respond to Emperor Xingluo and raised his mouth. He also mastered the imperial seal of the ancient wasteland emperor, and he became the king of the barren earth! So now he can be called the Lord of desolation! Luocha''s face showed a surprise smile. Even if the boss is reincarnated, he also has such a powerful means. This is the boss. Unexpectedly, even in the face of a super crisis, there is a solution! It is also a figure feared by countless forces in the Celestial Star region. "Dong Dong Dong!" On the sky, a terrible light fell and fell on the body of Xingluo emperor, who wanted to resist, but this momentum was very overbearing and could not be stopped at all. For a moment, dazzling lights inserted into the earth and surrounded the emperor Xingluo. "What!" Emperor Xingluo''s face was ugly and roared with anger. "Xingluo, now you can choose to explode! You are free, we will wait here quietly for you to explode! " In the void, Su Donghuang raised a indifferent smile at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of bone etching light. After hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, everyone looked pale and wanted to scold the Soviet emperor. You, you want to die. Just die yourself. Why take us?? But after a long time, they found that Xingluo emperor in the distance didn''t seem to be ready to continue to explode, which also made them look confused. What''s going on? "You!" Emperor Xingluo looked very ugly. At this time, if he blew himself up, it was just a pure joke. Now it is these forces that trap him. As a great emperor, he can naturally feel this force. It is a very terrible power of the great emperor! And the thick degree was completely beyond his qualification, which made his look full of ugliness. "How on earth did you do it? Why can''t you reach the great emperor now? Why can you do this? " Emperor Xingluo''s face was ugly, and a terrible chill flowed in his eyes. "Some things, even if you spend your whole life, are difficult to pry!" Emperor Su Donghuang did not respond positively to Emperor Xingluo''s words, and his words made emperor Xingluo look ugly. Is this humiliating him? Indeed, in his mind, there are too many things he has experienced. All the memories, plus, just in the space of consciousness, when refining the emperor''s soul, his state of mind changed again. In the eyes of many people, it is impossible to make up for the strength of cultivation, but now he doesn''t think so. Everything is a change in mentality, but also let him understand that too many things, but also understand a lot of profound meaning. These are in Chapter 698 Dead? impossible? How could it be like this. His father died before his eyes. The pride in Fang Han''s heart broke at this moment, and an unspeakable sense of regret filled the bottom of his heart. Why provoke the Soviet emperor? Why! This is the most regretful thing he has done in his life. "You." Fang Han felt extremely uncomfortable. His pupils were full of blood. He stared angrily at the proud young man in the void. It''s all over! In addition to Fang Han, Chu Tianxuan, Wen Renxiang, Wu Chen, Chu bingyue, purple star and Dugu Tianyu. These Tianjiao, as the top of the barren earth, are now full of horror. Even they have smelled the breath of death, and endless despair appears in their hearts. The body trembled uncontrollably. "I thought Su Donghuang and others would soon be defeated by the young masters of imperial power." "Who ever thought that the real king was the Soviet emperor!" The people stared at the Soviet emperor in the void, and their eyes were full of awe, especially when they saw the empress Luocha standing next to the Soviet emperor. There should be no doubt now. Su Donghuang is the legendary reincarnation of the murderous God. It must be him!! Unexpectedly, they met the legendary one. He is the God of murder, the Soviet emperor! "Brother won. Brother is great. " Su Qianqian''s face showed an excited expression when she saw that Su Donghuang won. She didn''t care whether Su Donghuang was reincarnated or not. She only knew which one was her brother, the one who spoiled her most. Her eyes were filled with tears and excitement. "Su Shao!" Zheng Yin and Sun Wu were all overjoyed. In this war, they really felt despair before, but it was because the Soviet emperor overturned against the wind. More importantly, the other party is the reincarnation of the Lord who killed the temple ten thousand years ago! I didn''t expect that they should be around such a cow. They are also happy and excited about their previous choice. Jun moxiao, Yang Xinxue, ye Wanqing and Qin Qing all showed a happy smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Soviet emperor came quietly from that side of the world. There was a terrible storm and swept everything with endless profound meaning. At the center of the eyebrows, the emperor''s light overflowed, but it was soon collected! "Next, will you stop looking for help?" The young man stood proudly and looked at Fang Han and others calmly. "You!" At this moment, Chu Tianxuan''s face was quite ugly, and his inner fear deepened. "No wonder you''re helping kill the temple. So you''re killing the God!" "I should have thought of it long ago, but I didn''t expect to know all this until I died." Dugu Tianyu looked at Su Donghuang, his voice was very low, and his eyes were full of blood. He even provoked the Lord of the temple who killed the temple, no matter how evil he was and how he defeated that man. "I have identified myself as the emperor of the Soviet Union before I was in the barren land!" The Soviet emperor said indifferently. Hearing this, Dugu Tianyu''s eyes stagnated and his face was ugly. Naturally, he knew that once, Su Donghuang claimed to be the God of murder. But people didn''t believe it. Just laugh at each other and follow the example of killing God. But no one can believe such words to anyone. Even Dugu Tianyu took it as a joke, although later he believed that this person had something to do with killing the Lord of the temple. But he was never overlapped with the Lord of the killing temple. "Since there is no back hand, there is no need to keep you!" Su Donghuang looked coldly at Chu Tianxuan, Wen Renxiang, and Fang Han and the people of all families. He looked extremely indifferent and overbearing. And his words made several people have blood and fear in their eyes. "No! Lord murderer, we are wrong! " "Please spare us!" "I dare not..." At this moment, Wu Chen and many people, who were seriously injured, vomited for mercy. They really didn''t want to die. It has taken too long to reach this level. Now, naturally, I don''t want to die. "No, in this world of martial arts, remember, the weak are not qualified to beg for mercy!" "You moved my sister to kill the emperor of the Soviet Union. Now let me spare your life?" "Even the emperor behind you is not qualified to talk!" "So go to hell!" Without hesitation, Su Donghuang raised his arm and waved down to the crowd. A terrible force of destruction was born between heaven and earth! "Su Donghuang, I hate you! I hate that I didn''t kill you at the first time! " "If there is a next life, I will let you survive!!" Chu Tianxuan roared, his face was grim, his pupils shrank suddenly, and the whole person was deeply in endless despair. "Asshole Su Donghuang -" "You must die, you must!!!!!" At this time, under endless power, Tianjiao suffered endless terrible power and was directly devastated. Under the explosion, screams rang through. Su Donghuang didn''t care about this, but he was ironic in his eyes. Luo Cha smelled the speech and showed a cold smile. He also despised these guys very much. Childe Chiyu and the Haihuang family were scared silly. Liu Yimei didn''t stop Chu Tianxuan from being killed by the Soviet emperor, because she knew it was useless! "How many of you still want to escape in front of the Soviet emperor?" The young man smiled coldly and sucked his palm. Cangjie and others appeared in front of the Soviet emperor in panic. "Lord murderer, I beg you, don''t kill us!" Cang Jie''s voice trembled. Several people were pale and vomited out in great fear. "Die!" The Soviet emperor did not hesitate. When these people of all nationalities stood in the temple of the heavens, they were already enemies. The enemy will not let go! "No!" Screams are heard again in the silent world!! Every Tianjiao at the scene saw this scene, his heart was cold and didn''t dare to say anything. This cruel man was the Lord of the temple. Even reincarnation. That''s also an invincible and cruel man. In the void, Luocha looked at the young man with soft eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised a gentle arc. It''s like opening the best looking flowers in the world. It''s amazing. "Boss, or that boss!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the first time when Xingluo emperor fell! The heavens, the first dimension star region, there is a super power that frightens the whole heavens star region!!! It''s called the temple of the heavens! The Lord of the temple of the gods, the eagle feather was called the son of destiny when he was young. He controls the reincarnation of fate. Now, he is a star God who frightens the star regions at all times, at home and abroad! Hold and control every star in the Celestial Star domain. Every star field is under his perception! The huge and magnificent building stands in the central continent of the first dimensional star domain. The vast building is about 1000 stories high and directly inserted into the Milky way in the universe! In a vast hall at the top of the building! "Boom!" A crisp voice resounded through the room. This is a table made of painted black imperial gold divine wood. Countless life tablets are placed on the table, and one of them is engraved with two words Xingluo, which is directly broken! The broken life monument slowly overflowed with blood red killing intention. "Huh?" In front of the emperor gold divine wood table. A young man knelt in the void. His eyes were bright and gorgeous, as if they had turned into stars. It can even be said that it is brighter than the light of the stars. With long hair hanging down his shoulders and wearing a black robe, after the life tablet of Xingluo emperor was broken, his eyes were shining with endless light for a moment. He is the Lord of the temple of the gods of the heavens, the star God and the eagle feather. Reaching his level, even if he is 100000 years old, he will look like a young man. When a practitioner reaches the highest peak, his youth can stay forever! "Lord Xingshen, the Xingluo hall has been destroyed!" Suddenly a figure came outside and stepped in directly. The breath flowing in his body was also a great emperor. "The Xingluo hall was destroyed? Have you ever found out who it is? " The eagle feather calmly spits out his voice, and his eyes flow with strange light. "Preliminary exploration..." "Yes... It''s the temple of killing!" Chapter 699 After a few breaths of silence, the middle-aged man spit out his voice hard. When he heard the eagle feather, he looked indifferent and his eyes were very flat. It seemed that there was no accident. "Just now I felt a very disgusting smell. Now I hear you say so, then I should understand who killed Xingluo." The eagle feather spits out his voice indifferently. "What! The star fell! " After hearing what the eagle feather said, the middle-aged man looked surprised and vomited. He only knew that Xingluo hall was destroyed, but he didn''t hear the news that Xingluo emperor was killed. So when I heard the news, my face was still a little surprised. "Are those bastards?" "If those two guys hadn''t stopped the first World War, the killing God would have fallen." "But I didn''t expect to be escaped -" "In these ten thousand years, these guys have constantly defeated the affiliated forces of our heavenly temples!" "But it''s hard to catch them." The middle-aged man vomited out his voice, which contained a very cold breath. When he thought of those bastards who killed the temple, he was extremely angry. "They shouldn''t have killed the stars -" "It''s another man. He''s back. He''s declaring war on us!" Eagle feather''s eyes narrowed and stared at the middle-aged man. "Who are you talking about?" The man smelled the speech and looked ugly. He seemed to have guessed who it was, but he was not sure. "Kill God! Su Donghuang! " The eagle feather said indifferently. The starlight in his eyes was shining, and the light beam Du Mu also made the man in front of him slow in breathing, and his face was even more gloomy. "Why did he show up? Since we knew that the murderer was reincarnated, we sent people to look for him in the whole celestial realm, but we didn''t even find his shadow! " "Where on earth is he and how to kill Xingluo?" "Has he reached the realm of the great emperor now?" The middle-aged man''s voice trembled a little. In his eyes, there was a cold light. He was furious and even felt a strong sense of crisis. "We only look for the stars in the heavens, but we ignore the lower plane world, the small world of these particles." The eagle feather said indifferently. "What? This! " As soon as he said this, the middle-aged man looked heavy and had a strong light in his eyes. Yes, they do ignore the lower world. In their eyes, the existence like killing God should not be reincarnated in that world. So they have been looking for the reincarnation of killing God in the celestial realm, but if the bastard is in the lower world. That way¡ª¡ª It really makes them ugly. This is also their biggest loophole. The middle-aged man couldn''t help shaking violently. Although as the great emperor. But in the face of that ferocious and violent God of killing, he will only become the weakest existence. He really became emperor again. Why is this bastard reincarnated again. "Call the emperors to the temple of the heavens for discussion!" The eagle feather was silent for a few seconds, staring at the man and spitting out his voice. For a moment, the eternal stars appeared behind his body. Every star seems to contain an amazing will. It is terrible, and it contains the rules of the emperor! Let the middle-aged pupils shrink fiercely. "Emperors!" He couldn''t help whispering. This is a meeting that has not been held for ten thousand years. Is it going to be held again now? He also knows that the current situation seems not optimistic. "OK, star God, I''ll go now!" When the man heard the speech, he bowed and left, and the eagle feather''s eyes turned into a deep light and stared at everything. "Su Donghuang, after such a long time, we will meet again after all." "When I heard the news of your reincarnation, I was also surprised." "But my eagle feather is the son of the destiny of the heavens. I can kill you once and twice!" "This time I will kill the God general you are proud of in front of you!" "I don''t know why. The people I once solicited all chose to stand beside you. This time, I will kill all those who disobey my eternal star God!!" "There is only one God in these celestial regions!" "That''s my eternal star God!" Eagle feather''s eyes are indifferent, and his plain voice seems to spread from heaven to heaven! The breath from the eagle feather body suddenly burst out, and there are countless star regions around it. When the star God is angry, the heavens shake, Ten thousand years later! As we all know, this time the meeting of the emperors was held in the temple of the heavens. Naturally, great things happened! This incident caused turbulence in the celestial sphere. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the stars of the heavens, in the southeast, above a star, there stands a middle-aged man. His eyes seem to turn into endless divine light, penetrating everything. "Boss, you are finally coming back!" The man''s long hair hung down his shoulders and his face was full of the wind and frost of years. He looked at the distance and looked a little excited. "Boom!" "Boom!" There are patrol gods from the temples of the heavens in the star regions of the heavens. At this time, these patrol gods stare at the man with indifferent eyes. However, the man in front of him still didn''t respond. His eyes looked into the distance, where he felt the familiar breath and his eyes were shining. "The great? Who are you? Why do you not see your name in the temples of the heavens? " The speaker is Lei Chen, the captain of the patrol God general. He is also a great emperor figure. Although he is no ordinary great emperor figure, he is also an absolute evil figure in the Celestial Star domain. "Bastard, didn''t our boss hear you?" "Who the hell are you? Is it a dissident from outside the stars? " For a moment, these people surrounded the man, but the other party didn''t move at all. "Who do you ask me?" The man looked at Lei Chen and smiled indifferently. "Well, tell me who you are!" "We are the patrol generals of the heavenly temples. You''d better be honest, or the heavenly temples will kill you!" Lei Chen nodded when he heard the speech, his eyebrows locked, and there was a touch of blood and cold light in his eyes. His body was already filled with a terrible sense of slaughter. This man must be strange! "Good!" "I tell you!" I saw the man step out. At this moment, the star field below him was suddenly broken, and an infinite divine awn bloomed in an instant. In his eyes, the cold was pressing. He seems to have turned into an invincible sword. "You!" When Lei Chen saw this, he couldn''t help sinking. There was a ray of fear in his pupils. "My name is Tianzhu. Of course, I have another title. The eighth God killing general in the temple, Tianzhu God general!" "How dare you bully me, the temple of heaven?! You are really brave! " "Now, we charge you for interest. We will kill the temple and return to the heavens. We will dye the star domain with blood!" Tianzhu is indifferent to the way, and his killing intention is like a rainbow in his eyes. His tone contains an overbearing posture. And his words made the whole star field tremble, and a terrible light set off, showing an endless river of blood. "What!" Lei Chen exclaimed. God will kill! Kill the eighth general in the temple! It''s him!!! At this time, the pupils of everyone suddenly shrunk. "The running dog of the temple of the heavens! We have come back from the temple of death! " With the cold voice, Tianzhu seemed to turn into a statue of Wei''an. He raised his arm and swung it violently. The light of heaven and earth shone and turbulent heaven and earth. "No!" Lei Chen''s pupils suddenly shrunk. An endless sense of destruction broke out, making them tremble and sink into despair! All the figures suffered from this terrorist attack and disappeared. The scream dissipated in heaven and earth. After finishing all these things, Tianzhu looked indifferent, with a sarcastic arc around his mouth, and then disappeared. "Boss, we''re waiting for you!" The sound of seclusion spreads among the stars! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 700 The Soviet Emperor didn''t know what happened in the barren earth and the stars, and even if he knew, he wouldn''t do anything. After his identity was exposed, he began to connect with the heavens and declare war on the heavens. He, the Soviet emperor, came back to kill God. Eagle feather, you wait for me to return to the star domain and kill my God court. I let you bear the most painful punishment in the world! "Boss, boss!" In the void, Luo Cha, wearing white clothes, a slender figure, a delicate body with concave and convex, walked with jade feet and a touch of fragrance, came to the Soviet emperor. She looked at the Soviet emperor at a loss. If it had not been for the Soviet emperor, she would have been a dead man. In front of the Soviet emperor, she was always a little sister. It was su Donghuang who gave her a second life. It was su Donghuang who let her know the value of living. When the Soviet emperor was killed, brother Shasha and brother Shenzhan hung the scaffold of heaven. Her strong anger made her blood splash the whole star domain. She didn''t forget her blood feud. None of those people will let go! "Rocha, how are you?" Su Donghuang smiled faintly and looked at the woman in front of him. Although Luocha is over 10000 years old, in her eyes, Luocha is still the little sister who has been following his ass. But it''s also this little sister. She grew up to be the fearless female emperor of Luocha in the stars of the heavens and turned into Jiuyou! The boy rubbed Luocha''s head hard, making the latter''s face show a more nostalgic smile, The boss is still the boss. "Hiss -" Seeing this, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Looking at the scene on the sky, the whole person is in some trouble. You know, that woman is the female emperor of Luocha. Who in the heavens dares to rub the head of the female emperor of Luocha like this. I''m afraid there''s only the Soviet emperor in front of me! "Boss, will you, will you, will you return it?" Luo Cha looked at Su Donghuang and spit out his voice carefully. "Huh? Don''t you want me to go back? " Su Donghuang said with some laughter. "No, no, no, I''m just afraid you don''t want to go back. That''s why I said so." Luocha shook her head when she heard the speech. Her jade hand held her skirt and said shyly. "Hum, I naturally want to go back to the heavens. I will finish my affairs and turn back to the heavens and stars. It''s time to calculate some hatred!" Su Donghuang snorted coldly, and his eyes were very cold. The momentum broke out and flooded out in an instant, which made Luocha''s eyes glow, and his eyes were even more excited. The boss is going back. "Boss, we are waiting for you. The brothers who kill the temple are waiting for you to go back!" Rocha vomited. "Go back and tell them that when I return to the celestial realm, the killing in the celestial realm will begin." Su Donghuang looked at Luocha and said, the coldness in his eyes was very cold. "Well, OK, I know, boss. They are quite active in the heavens and stars, which makes people scared." Luo Cha heard the speech, and her voice vomited. Naturally, what she said was to kill the God general! "But --" Seems to think of something, in Luocha''s eyes, there are tears flowing out, but also a flame of hatred. "Don''t worry, God war and the blood feud of killing sharks. As their boss, I will repay them naturally!" Su Donghuang looked cold and spit out his voice, and his eyes were full of strong cold. These are his brothers, so their revenge. As the boss, he naturally wants to avenge them!!! "Yes!" Luo Cha heard the speech and nodded heavily. She believed the one in front of her and did what she said. "Boss, it''s time for me to leave!" "I''ll go back to heaven and wait for you!" Although Luocha wanted to stay with Su Donghuang, she knew it was time for her to leave. Her eyes were a little reluctant, but she jumped at the thought that Su Donghuang would soon return to the heavens. Her heart was like a little girl. The latter heard the speech and nodded. "By the way, the desolate land of Luocha is coming to an end. I also want to go back to my world and solve some things." "But some young people, I hope you can take them away and protect them -" The Soviet emperor vomited. "This is no problem, boss!" Luocha nodded when she heard the speech. She was a great emperor. It was more than enough to protect several young people. "Xiao Ning, the three of you, Sun Wu, Zheng Yin, brother Qiu and other brothers from the Celestial Star region all come up." Su Donghuang looked at several people and vomited. The people who heard the speech did not hesitate to come to the Soviet emperor. At this time, when they knew the identity of the Soviet emperor, they began to be a little cautious. This is a legend. "Don''t be shy because of the change of my identity, otherwise I can immediately treat you as if I don''t know you." Su Donghuang looked at several people and said with an indifferent smile. Several people smelled the speech, looked at each other, and then breathed out a breath. Of course, the feeling of tension and formality didn''t exist. "Join martial uncle Luocha." Leng Xiaoning, Lin Xiao and Gu Qing looked at Luocha and vomited. "Huh? What are they? " Luo Cha was surprised when he heard the speech and spit out his voice. "These three people are the younger generation who killed the temple. Their master is the Oracle!!" Su Donghuang smiled. "Ah?? It turned out to be brother Tianyu''s disciple. " After hearing Su Donghuang''s explanation, Luo Cha''s eyes lit up and looked at several people with a smile. Because you are your own family, you naturally feel close. "Martial uncle Luocha, I don''t know how my master respects him?" Leng Xiaoning loses her voice when she sees Luocha. "Brother Tianyu is very powerful and good at using tricks. The people who chased and killed him have paid a heavy price, but I haven''t heard from him recently. I don''t know what he''s doing?" "But those who want to move your master repent in hell!" Rocha said with a smile. The three of Leng Xiaoning, who heard the speech, were pleasantly surprised and excited. If the master is all right, it''s best! "Luocha, when you return to the heavens, you''d better contact them. The news of my appearance has been known by shenyingyu. I''m afraid the heavens are beginning to layout. Be careful. If you dare to die, don''t claim to be a god killing general!" "Remember, life is the first!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. "I understand, boss." Luo Cha''s eyes were red and nodded heavily. She knew that the Soviet emperor was worried about them and told them to act carefully. "You guys follow Rocha back to the heavens and stars. She will take you." Su Donghuang looked at Leng Xiaoning, Sun Wu, Zheng Yin and Qiu Yu. "Yes!" "I see!" Several people nodded heavily when they heard the speech. "Well, boss, then we''ll leave first. We''ll wait for you to come back." Luocha''s strong imperial atmosphere enveloped a crowd. The latter heard the speech, nodded and smiled. Leng Xiaoning is rather reluctant, but she knows that shiye will return to the heavens soon. Then Luocha took a group of people out of the sky and left the barren earth. Before leaving, Luocha gave the Soviet emperor a positioning stone. In this way, they could find the Soviet emperor, and the boy just smiled. "Left!" "The female emperor of Luocha left!" "I don''t know why. I always feel that something big is going to happen in the later celestial regions." "The reappearance of the killing temple is enough to prove that many times in the future will change." The people at the scene seemed to smell a special breath. They couldn''t help spitting out their voice, and their eyes trembled slightly. "Su Shao, what are you going to do?" "We didn''t provoke you!" When they saw the emperor Su Dong coming over their heads, they trembled with fear and lost their voice. Is the Soviet emperor going to turn into a murderous God. Can''t you kill them?? They were terrified. "Boom!" Su Donghuang raised his arm, and an extremely terrible breath suddenly shrouded a crowd. His eyes coagulated and erased the memory of a crowd. Although he is not afraid, he will not forgive himself if his family in the great wilderness Holy Land encounters danger from the celestial realm. "Boom!!!" [the author has something to say] Third watch!! Third watch!! It''s almost 11:30 now. I''ll continue to code Braille!!! Chapter 701 With the sound of voices coming out, a powerful force suddenly shrouded countless Tianjiao at the scene under the palm of the Soviet emperor. Under his power, no one can resist. In the depths of people''s minds, the news about their coming from the wilderness holy land was directly removed. "What did you do?" "Isn''t it a curse for us?" "Can''t it be like this?" The people looked at Su Donghuang with a frightened light, gnashing their teeth, and their pupils were full of fear. "Ha ha." "If I want to kill you, I will erase you directly!" "Will you waste time and curse you? Ridiculous! " Su Donghuang sneered twice, and his words made Tianjiao''s face green and white. But everyone knows the truth of what the Soviet emperor said. The other party has this strength and capital. It''s easy to kill them. There''s no need to put a poison spell on them, so there''s no such means. What did he do?? "Now you can go back to the stars and tell your elders!" "Say the people who once stood in the wrong team. You should be ready. In a short time, I, the Soviet emperor, will kill the Celestial Star domain and render the star domain." Su Donghuang said indifferently, and then turned and stepped out. Without any hesitation. "What?" "He wants to kill the stars?" "What exactly did he mean just now?" When they heard the words of the Soviet emperor, they looked pale and couldn''t help spitting out their voices. He said he wanted to kill the stars. Isn''t that crazy. Even if you were a murderer. But it''s too impractical to kill the stars?? The people were terrified. It was crazy. "No, Su Shao means that. Is he going to leave the barren land?" "The emperor''s seal is ready to leave before it is taken?" The faces of all the people in the audience changed again, slowly spit out a voice, and a shocked light appeared in their eyes. From the meaning of Su Donghuang just now, it is obvious that he is ready to leave the barren land! It seems that we are not going to take the emperor''s seal! This? Liu Yimei stood on the void, her Phoenix eyes full of confusion, staring at the Soviet emperor in the distance. Three thousand green silk fell, and a face that could be broken by blowing bullets was full of confusion. Do you? Suddenly, the woman seemed to think of something. In her eyes, she seemed to shine with a light. Later, she didn''t expect to say anything. She turned and left. As for Chu Tianxuan''s death, she could only blame him. Provoked the wrong people! He once warned him, but he didn''t expect this guy to make it worse! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother!" "Boss!" "Childe!" "Son Su!" Su Qianqian, Jun moxiao, Yang Xinxue and ye Wanqing and Qin Qing all looked at the coming teenager and vomited. Su Donghuang did not speak, but smiled calmly. "Now go back to the wilderness Holy Land!" The boy vomited, and his eyes gradually became cold at this moment. The former Wu Jun should also be paid. No, it is to uproot a group of people behind Wu Jun! "Good!" The crowd nodded and looked very excited. They didn''t ask about Emperor seal. Since the Soviet emperor wants to take them away. Obviously, the imperial seal may have fallen into the hands of the Soviet emperor. If anyone can get the imperial seal, it must be the Soviet emperor!!! "Saint, you can''t leave with him!" Suddenly, the faces of all the Haihuang people were ugly, and the eyes looking at Su Donghuang were full of fear. The voice is a little trembling. "No, I''m leaving with my brother." Su Qianqian looked at the sea emperor family and said coldly. "I''m the sister of the Soviet emperor, and I want you to take it away? How dare you! " Su Donghuang''s indifferent voice, cold tone, contains an overbearing momentum. For a moment, a wave of destruction enveloped the Haihuang family. The latter''s face turned blue and white. A person is like being trapped in an endless purgatory world, which makes them extremely afraid. They stared blankly at the Soviet emperor and his people disappearing in front of them, clenched their fists, and had the meaning of Yin sting in their eyes. In their eyes, they thought the Soviet emperor was a waste, but who ever thought the other party should be so terrible. It''s like thinking that people are rubbish at the beginning. They are high above the world. Now, however, there is a big reversal. Make them very uncomfortable and angry. At the same time, I heard Su Donghuang say that he would destroy the Haihuang family, and my face was even more frightened. "Go, speed, return to the sea royal family!!!" They said gloomily when they saw the Soviet emperor disappear in their sight. "Boom!" However, just when they wanted to leave, suddenly the previous momentum broke out again. The Haihuang people''s eyes were full of fear. They were immediately shocked and trembled all over. "No!" "Stop!" "Su Donghuang!" "Pooh!" One by one, the people of the sea royal family screamed bitterly. Su Donghuang wouldn''t let anyone of the Haihuang family go, but he wouldn''t kill in front of shallow people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since the entrance of the barren land was opened, the whole barren holy land has undergone different changes six months after Zhu Tianjiao boarded the barren land. It can be called hell. In this period of time, endless fear haunts everyone''s heart. It can be seen everywhere, with broken limbs and bones. People who have lived in the wilderness holy land for such a long time have never thought that one day, the people here will be miserable! "Yunshan, run quickly!" In the wilderness holy land, above a void. An old figure roared, and his eyes were full of red. His body seemed to turn into a huge and magnificent body, just like a terrible God of war. Behind the old man stood a woman with a white face and sad eyes. The beautiful face was hung with crystal tears and unwilling. "Grandpa." "I don''t!" "Even if I escaped, I would die!" Chu Yunshan had endless sadness in her heart. She looked at the old man in front of her and lost her voice. Looking at the bodies of the Chu family below again, my heart was filled with fear. "You!" Chu Tianxiong''s face turned white when he heard the speech. But I also know that there seems to be nothing wrong with what his granddaughter said. Now the great wilderness holy land has been reduced to human purgatory. Even if they escape to the ends of the earth, they will be caught. "Let you be slaves, you can spare your life. Now you are not qualified to be slaves." In front of them stood a middle-aged man with a funny smile on his mouth. "You." Chu Yunshan''s pretty face turned pale. This kind of slave made her feel sick. Women, in particular, are caught for men to play. Life is better than death. If so, she hopes to die. "Why, the eight people''s emperors began to destroy the great wilderness holy land, why?" Chu Tianxuan roared. "You don''t need to know!" "Take you on the road!" The middle-aged man vomited, and his words made Chu Tianxuan and Chu Yunshan look ugly for a while, when it was more relief. And at this moment, between heaven and earth, there is a bright and gorgeous light shining. This made the face of the military gentleman slightly change, and the pupils released endless light, which swept out and shouted ferociously. "Who?" Chapter 702 The middle-aged man looked cold, raised his eyes and stared at the void, shining a terrible light, which made the breath of his body explode directly. Standing in the void, he was like a high emperor. His eyes were extremely cold and terrible. Chu Tianxuan and Chu Yunshan''s eyes trembled. "Boom!" With the sound of thunder. Suddenly several shadows appeared above the void. Come down. "Ah?? That''s... " "Mr. Su?" Chu Yunshan''s pretty eyes trembled and looked at the slender figure. In her eyes, she shrunk fiercely. Isn''t that the Soviet emperor I knew in the three fierce places? After that, a year later, she never saw the Soviet emperor again. Of course, she also knew what had happened to the young man in Hanwu. Although I know the danger at that time. But I also know that the Soviet emperor finally escaped. Unexpectedly, a year later, they met here. "Miss Chu?" After su Donghuang came to this world, he felt the bloody smell from all directions, which made him frown. Why does the great wilderness holy land have such a thick smell of blood?? While he was silent, a clear voice suddenly came from behind, which made him focus on the source of the sound. Chu Yunshan stands out behind him. "Yunshan!" When Yang Xinxue saw the woman, she couldn''t help but rejoice, but she also found countless bodies piled up around her. What happened here? Jun Mo Xiao, ye Wanqing, Qin Qing and Su Qianqian all showed the color of confusion. This is the wilderness sanctuary?? "Young master Su, Xinxue, run away quickly!" Chu Yunshan is happy, but now is not a happy time. In front of them, there are enemies here. If you don''t run away, it''s bad. "Hahaha, do you still want to escape? Have you asked Ben Jun yet? " The man''s face was extremely gloomy. He thought there was some help, but a group of young people came. They just felt the smell of fear. It should be an illusion. Just these guys, still want to leave in front of them? No doubt a dream! His face is extremely ferocious and ferocious, and these women are as beautiful as flowers. Now that they appear in front of CHEN Ye, they are only qualified to be slaves. "Now I give you a choice." "Be our slave, or die!" CHEN Ye looks at Su Donghuang and smiles coldly. "Boom!" Just as CHEN Ye was about to continue, suddenly, a terrible momentum locked the other party in an instant, making his face blue and white. The whole person seems to be suffocating. He struggled desperately, his face full of anger and ferocity. What''s the matter?? He is a Wu Jun!! "You! It''s you! " Under this momentum, CHEN Ye roared at the Su Donghuang and shouted. "Are you talking to my son?" Standing in the void, Su Donghuang said indifferently. His tone was not salty, but it contained a very domineering momentum. "What!" "Is this the power of young master Su?" Chu Yunshan and Chu Tianxiong look crazy and show their surprised faces. You know, the one in front of them is a strong man at the level of Wu Jun. They are in front of each other, that is the existence of mole ants. But why is this powerful existence now limited. "What happened?" Su Donghuang looked at them and vomited to them. "Ah?" "Here''s the thing, young master su." Chu Yunshan was a little stunned, but then told the Soviet emperor about the great wilderness holy land. The latter''s face became cold when she heard the speech. "The eight emperor level forces began to kill the forces of the great wilderness holy land everywhere? There are only two options, death and slavery? " The young man frowned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that such an accident had happened in a year when he went to the barren land. And why did the eight Imperial forces unite to rule the wilderness holy land? They are the heaven of this holy land. Why do they need to do such superfluous things. "What, now the great wilderness holy land has evolved into such a situation?" Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing were shocked when their faces changed. They ruled that there was no sign before the goddess palace entered the barren earth. How could it evolve into what it is now. "Are there any omens for these things to happen?" Su Donghuang road. "If you want to say precursors, there seems to be..." "One night, the whole night of the great wilderness holy land seemed to radiate the appearance of day. From that day on, the great wilderness holy land changed." Chu Yunshan looked at Su Donghuang and said, this is what she knows now. As for the others, they really don''t understand. They have no way to see the emperor, so they don''t know what happened in the wilderness holy land, but now there is no difference between the wilderness holy land and human purgatory!! "At night? Day? " The Soviet emperor frowned slightly at the speech. "Asshole, let me go!!! If you don''t let me go, the emperor will not let you go! " At this time, CHEN Ye is constantly convulsing in the power of Huimi, with a pale face and a distorted aphasia. "Kill the emperor?" Su Donghuang smelled the speech, and there was a little disdain in his eyes. He naturally knew that he was a strong man in the holy land of the great wilderness, but in his eyes, he was not a figure. Even at this time, in his eyes, killing the emperor was a humble mole ant. Will he be afraid of a small emperor? Ridiculous. "Boom!" Su Donghuang''s eyes fell on CHEN Ye''s body, and his eyes became very strange. For a moment, countless eyes seemed to shine out of the hole, peeping into this person''s mind and trying to find out why. However, in each other''s mind, there is no useful news. "Who the hell are you?" CHEN Ye''s face is also very pale, and his whole body is bound. Who is this? Why is it so strong and not afraid of the threat of killing the emperor?? Who the hell is it? "Since there is no useful news, it''s only death!" The Soviet emperor did not respond to him, but said in a flat voice. "What?!" Hearing Su Donghuang''s words, the Wu Jun was furious. Suddenly, he felt an endless breath of destruction running through his body. "Ah ah!" The power of destruction convulsed his body, roared constantly, and finally begged for mercy. He couldn''t believe that a young man could bind the power of his Wu Jun. What the hell is going on? "No!" "Kill the emperor, I will not let you go!!" "Sure!" Accompanied by a shrill voice, the man''s pupils shrank in an instant, exploding and dying in endless fear!!! "What''s this?" Chu Yunshan and Chu Tianxiong were frightened. They looked at Su Donghuang blankly. They just wanted to say how terrible and powerful he is now?? In one thought, he killed a military monarch. Is Mr. Su so terrible?? "Would you like to come with us?" Su Donghuang said with an indifferent smile. "Well, good young master Su, thank you." Chu Yunshan was stunned for a moment, and then she said a little. She knew that the Soviet emperor wanted their safety, so she invited them together. I don''t know why, knowing that such a disaster has happened in the great wilderness holy land, it seems that it is still not a threat in front of Mr. Su! But she was still a little uncomfortable. Except for those killed, the Chu family fled everywhere. I don''t know how her father is now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nowadays, screams and wails can be heard everywhere in the wilderness holy land. The blue sky, now also became cloudy, looked extremely dark and gloomy. For this scene, the Soviet emperor frowned, and they were very unhappy with the scene of the great wilderness holy land. In addition to being dirty, the air is bloody and dirty! Chapter 703 "Boom!" In the three fierce regions, an amazing sound exploded directly above the void, and an extremely terrible figure came down from the sky. This man is wearing a brown robe, and his eyes are full of endless profound meaning. In his eyes, it seems that there is an abyss. There are endless terrible gods around him, and the vast surging makes people feel endless fear. "What!" "Won''t the disaster of the great wilderness holy land extend to us?" "It must be like this!" "This is the breath of Wu Jun!!!" "No!" Above the three fierce places, the faces of many forces were sad. Wu Jun is heaven on their side, and in their eyes, they have no way to win. Although I know it will happen sooner or later. But I didn''t expect it so soon! "What should we do?!" The faces of the forces in the three fierce places became ugly. When Wu Jun came, a group of people behind him appeared down. The dark crowd stood on the void, with cold eyes and an informal look. It seems like an invincible God standing on the sky. "The three fierce places, from today on, will they become slaves or die!" The indifferent voice spewed out from the mouth of Wu Jun, and the infinite breath of Jun territory covered the whole three fierce places in an instant. The power of destruction blocks out the sun and makes people breathless. "What should I do?" Now on the main peak of the three fierce places, a group of people stare at the scene in front of them, and it is difficult to see the extreme. The two people standing in the front are Gu Ming, the current patriarch of the ancient family, and ye Xuantian, the leader of Xuantian sect. Their faces are pale and inexplicable. Now they are in command of the whole three fierce places. Now the ancient clan and Xuantian sect have gathered and established a sect gate. It''s called Eastern Emperor Shenzong!! The Eastern Emperor is naturally the name of the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union. They promised the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union to establish power. Two months after the disappearance of the Soviet emperor, they began to establish this God sect. They knew that the Soviet emperor would return. So they will be here waiting for the boy''s return. "Eastern Emperor Shenzong?" "Isn''t it!!" Above the void, Wu Jun''s eyes coagulated, and three words gradually emerged from his mind. His eyes were filled with endless cold. The Wu Jun walked in a flash and came to the main peak of the three fierce places. When Gu Ming saw each other coming, he felt even more uneasy and had a bad feeling. "Do you have anything to do with the... Soviet emperor!" Wu Jun said indifferently, the breath of his body lifted up for no reason, and there was a fierce light in his eyes. "Boom!" Under this breath, all of them were pale and inexplicable. They were just the cultivation of yin and Yang. Under the momentum of Wu Jun, they could only feel the endless destructive power, which made them extremely frightened and shocked. "How strong!" Gu Ming and others were all bound by a violent force, and their hearts were filled with endless panic. This is the power of Wu Jun! "Hiss, Emperor Su, it''s the childe!" "Does Wu Jun have any grudge against Su Shao?" At this time, on the three fierce ground, countless people looked shocked and inexplicable. Just now, Lord Wu Jun said that the emperor of the east of the Soviet Union. It was obvious that this adult had a grudge against Su Shao. "The Eastern Emperor Shenzong will be in trouble." The crowd lost their voice. "No, not only the Eastern Emperor Shenzong, but even we can''t be safe. The disaster of the great wilderness holy land has come here. We can''t be free from this disaster!" The three fierce places all spit out their voices one after another, although many forces are very upset about the Eastern Emperor Shenzong. But now they are not out of danger. Everyone is desperate and trembling. They don''t want to be slaves, and women naturally don''t want to be playthings for a group of men. Is death the only choice? "No, I don''t know what the relationship between adults,, and childe,, is!" Gu Ming is gnashing his teeth and spitting out his voice. His eyes are red. "Hum, I believe you should have heard. You should have heard about the Tianxuan domain." Wu Jun said coldly. "What! In the Tianxuan region, you are the Wu Jun who fought with the childe in the upper boundary of Han Wu? " Gu Ming''s face suddenly changed. The faces of Ye Xuantian, ye Yunfeng and Gu Xinling changed dramatically. Who is this Wu Jun? "If emperor Tianxuan hadn''t intercepted me, I would have found him in the whole wilderness holy land as early as that moment!" "But now it seems that your Eastern Emperor Shenzong has something to do with the Soviet emperor." "Tell Ben Jun where he is and I''ll kill him!" Li Qing looked at Gu Ming and drank coldly. His eyes were full of blood red and strong killing. At the thought of that day, he was very angry that he didn''t kill the Soviet emperor. The most important thing is that the boy was finally escaped by him, and his heart was extremely angry. That was his shame. "Ah ah ah!" At this time, where his eyes passed, the Eastern Emperor Shenzong sent out bursts of miserable screams. "No!" Gu Ming was surprised and angry. His eyes were full of blood and roared. "Tell Ben Jun where he is?" Li Qing stood on the void and stared at Gu Ming. At that moment, Gu Ming felt that his heart was like being blown open. It was unbearable. "Father." Gu Xinling was shocked. "I don''t know. The childe hasn''t appeared since that moment." Gu Ming trembled. "Hehe, is this your daughter?" Li Qing looked at Gu Xinling and couldn''t help laughing. Gu Ming was even more ugly, trembling all over, and his heart gradually grew uneasy. "If you let your daughter suffer inhuman treatment in front of you, I don''t know, what would you look like?" Li Qing said with a smile on his face. At this moment, he was like an evil god, which made people cold inside. Gu Xinling''s pretty face suddenly changed. "No, my Lord, you can do anything to me, but don''t touch my daughter." Gu Ming roared sadly. His face was ferocious. Under the momentum of Wu Jun, he felt horror, fear and sadness. "Hehe, you are not qualified to talk about conditions with Ben Jun!" "Since you don''t know the news useful to me, you can only torture you like this!" Li Qing''s smile is even more interesting. "Hahaha, sir, this game is good!" A group of martial artists around Li Qing began to laugh and looked at Gu Xinling with aggressive eyes. At this moment, Gu Xinling, like a little Aries, was watched by a group of big gray wolves, which made her tremble and fear. Seeing this, all the people in the three places shook their heads. Gu Xinling was afraid that he would suffer. "No!" Gu Ming roared ferociously. His pupils were red and his face was ugly! Shen Shan, Gu Xinling''s mother, also looked pale and ugly, and felt incomparable pain in her heart. "Do it!" "I want anyone who has something to do with the Soviet emperor to die!" Li Qing smiled darkly, his eyes full of cruel light. "Good Lord." A group of martial artists took Gu Xinling step by step, and the latter turned pale. "No, don''t." "No one can save it now - Pooh!" Before these warriors finished speaking, their chests were immediately bloody, and their pupils stared round. What happened? Then he fell to the ground and had no life. "Huh?" Ye Xuantian, Gu Ming and Gu Xinling all have incomparably bright eyes. What happened just now? "What''s the matter?" Everyone in the three places was also surprised! "Who? Dare to spoil Li Qing''s good deeds! Get out! " Li Qing said angrily, and his eyes burst with murderous intent. At this time, someone openly resisted them, which made him have endless flames of anger. Those who resist them in the wilderness holy land have only one end, that is death! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The grudges between us should be counted!" "And the people who moved me? Tell me, how do you want to die? " [the author has something to say] There are at least two chapters every day. If there is only one, that one must be reviewed. Today is the third watch. I''m dying! I''m really tired. I don''t have a rest¡ª¡ª Third watch!!! Chapter 704 Over the sky, a cold voice came out, and then under the eyes of countless people in the three places, I saw several figures. I don''t know when they appeared in this area. The leading figure was a slender man with long hair and shoulders, and cold eyes. The familiar figure made countless figures tremble wildly on the three places. When they saw that cold and familiar face again, they trembled in their hearts. "It''s that childe!" Su Donghuang! Everyone''s eyes trembled. This young man has created many legendary deeds in the three places. But a year ago, because he offended Wu Jun in front of him, he disappeared in the wilderness holy land. Unexpectedly, a year later, he appeared again. He killed those Wujun just now? Is his strength so terrible? "It''s childe!!" Gu Ming and ye Xuantian''s eyes trembled when they saw these figures, and they even shed excited tears. Who is the boy who is not the Soviet emperor! It seems that as long as the Soviet emperor appears, all the crises will be solved. In their hearts, the Soviet emperor is like a patron saint. As long as the Soviet emperor is there, everything can be solved! Gu Xinling showed her excited tears. If the childe hadn''t appeared, she might have encountered an accident just now. "Huh?" "It''s you! Su Donghuang! " "With them as bait, you''re finally hooked!" Li Qing looked at Su Donghuang with a fierce light in his eyes. The boy finally appeared. He could finally kill the boy to vent his anger! Over the sky, the Soviet emperor looked indifferent and stared at the emperor. His eyes looked like looking down on the weakest mole ants. And his eyes also made Li Qing''s face a little cold. The boy is still so arrogant! "Tell me, who is the man behind you?" Su Donghuang said quietly, his tone was neither happy nor sad, but I don''t know why when the sound fell, it seemed that there was a huge thunder sound in heaven and earth, which was very terrible. "Are you questioning Ben Jun?" "Die!" There was a cold light in Li Qing''s eyes. The boy was so brave that he dared to ask him questions. The momentum of his whole body swept the sky, and the whole sky was full of the breath of the king. The towering power aroused the worship and panic of the people in the three places. "What a domineering momentum!" This is Wu Jun. if they want to reach this realm, they are afraid it will take endless years! It''s too strong. They can''t stand the smell alone! "Hum!" Li Qing looked at Su Donghuang coldly, with a gloomy and cold look in his eyes. However, in the eyes of Ye Wanqing, Qin Qing and Chu Yunshan, his gesture was like a dead man. Li Qing is really going to die. No one can keep him in this wilderness holy land. Although they knew how terrible the people behind Li Qing were, they only aimed at the wilderness holy land, not including the one in front of them. "Boss, I want to teach this bastard a lesson!" Jun Mo couldn''t help laughing after all. He spit out his voice. His eyes were very cold. When he was humble, he admitted. But he could never forget that when this guy slapped him on the ground and humiliated him, that was the first time he was humiliated. He was very angry, even after a year. He can''t forget. "Go!" The Soviet emperor said indifferently. Jun Mo smiled and looked at Li Qing coldly. "Isn''t this the existence of mole ants in front of me? Do you want to keep looking? " Li Qing said with a smile. However, at this moment, the overwhelming momentum swept through the ages. "This!" Li Qing''s face suddenly stiffened and his pupils shrank. I saw Jun Mo smile, as if he had turned into a god of war, and the whole body extended an endless field of terrible Qi. "Today I don''t laugh and want to beat you up!" Jun Mo smiled. "You, are you Wu Jun?" Li Qing said with some disbelief. His face was ugly. He didn''t expect that the existence of mole ants in front of him had reached Wu Jun. He is Wu Jun. what about the Soviet emperor in the distance? No, an extremely frightening idea came out of my mind. How could it? What they went through. "What, Wu Jun! Ah? It''s really the breath of Wu Jun''s realm! " When the people at the scene felt the smell of Jun Mo''s smile, they were stunned, "that young man has reached Wu Jun?" Everyone looked shocked and inexplicable. They were feeling their own breath. A bitter face. I always feel like I''ve lived with dogs these years. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t want to repay the hatred of those years with a smile today!" Jun Mo smiled, his pupils were cold, and disappeared into the world for a moment. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of Li Qing, making him tremble. "Asshole!" He was so angry that he took a few steps back. At this moment, Jun Mo smiled close to him again. A terrible force exploded from each other''s body. "Get out of here!" Don''t laugh and roar. The power of the world surrounds your body and blows out. "Get out! Even if you are promoted to Wu Jun, it is impossible to defeat me! " Li Qing was angry, raised his arm and punched wildly, and collided with Junmo''s smiling fist. A destructive force burst out from Junmo''s fist. Li Qing''s face turned crazy. He only heard two clicks, and the bones of his arm were broken. "How, how could this happen?" "Ah ah ah!" A shrill scream resounded through the room. Li Qing suddenly turned into a light and shadow and fell on the ground. The whole earth trembled for several minutes. The pupils of the people in the three places shrink suddenly, and they look extremely frightened. Do they hold it like this? "Thought it was over!" "No way, I haven''t finished yet!" Jun Mo smiled coldly. His hatred turned his eyes into blood red and burst out again in an instant. "No!!" "Stop!!!" "Stop it!" Li Qing roared several times. He was not the opponent of this bastard. However, Jun Mo smiled and still didn''t stop. "Boom, boom!" His fist is so crazy that Li Qing''s nose and eyes are swollen. I think he is a generation of Wujun, but he was beaten like this by a kid. It''s hard for him to accept. Originally thought that Junmo smile was a mole ant in his eyes, but now he is not the boy''s opponent at all. The huge disparity made his face distorted. "Poof!" Another boxing burst. Li Qing roared sadly and fell heavily to the ground. His face was pale and ugly, and his eyes were full of fear. "Good,, strong!!!" After seeing the powerful and domineering youth, the people in the three places looked crazy and their eyes were filled with awe. That gentleman don''t smile can make the other party''s Wu Jun unable to fight back with one person''s strength. This is the first time they have seen. The most important point is that Jun Mo is only in his twenties. But the Wu Jun is already about forty, They are not at the same level at all. "Ah? This, this, " Gu Ming and ye Xuantian are all excited. Jun Shao is so strong. The childe must be stronger. Ye Yunfeng and Gu Xinling are also very happy. "Get over there!!" Jun Mo smiled and kicked Li Qing away indifferently, kneeling in front of the Soviet emperor. The latter''s face was grim and his eyes were red. He had never been treated like this. This humiliation made him almost crazy. At this time, his leg was interrupted by Junmo smile. He could only kneel here. The severe pain of his body made him want to go crazy. Why, this guy is so strong! "You deserve it." Yang Xinxue said coldly. "Tell me, who sent you to fight us that day!" Su Donghuang looked at Li Qing and said calmly. "Ha ha ha!" "Want to know?? Dream! " "I li Qing won''t tell you!" "Even if you reach Wu Jun, you can''t escape death." Li Qing said grimly. It''s impossible to know the answer. His eyes were filled with the cold of Yin sting, but the next moment, he was not calm. "No!" "What are you doing?" Suddenly, Li Qing''s face was pale. He felt that his head was about to explode. His pupils were full of anger and shock. His mind was like countless divine swords cut off, which made him unbearable. Raised his pupils, full of blood, roared hysterically. "In front of me, you are not qualified to be crazy with me. If I want to know, even if you don''t say it, I have countless ways to know the answer." Chapter 705 Above the void, the Soviet emperor stood on the sky, and his plain voice was like a destructive thunder. "You, you, you," Hearing the speech, Li Qing''s look changed wildly. His face was twisted and ferocious, and his eyes were filled with endless anger and anger. However, his face twisted, and his shrill screams rang through the world. "Hiss, this," It also made countless people look crazy. The scream made them numb all over. You know, it''s Wu Jun, who can torture Wu Jun like this. Obviously, the torture was quite painful. Even if they don''t bear it, they can feel it. "Emperor Tianxuan? The emperor? " Su Donghuang got some useful news from Li Qing''s mind and arranged this person to do it to them that day. No one else is the emperor of Tianxuan in Tianxuan domain. On this day, after the Xuan emperor, he was the Cang emperor, one of the eight emperors. The emperor ordered them to go to the three places. Therefore, both emperor Tianxuan and Emperor Cang participated in this change. As for why. He didn''t get it, which means that this person is not qualified to touch that level. "Well, now that you know, you can die!" The Soviet emperor was indifferent. And his words made Li Qing''s pupils shrink wildly. "No!" "If you dare to fight me, the five domain monarchs will unite to fight you!" "This is the emperor''s order. If you dare to disobey, you will disobey the emperor''s instructions!" "You''re looking for death!" Li Qing didn''t want to die. He looked at Su Donghuang and roared. Although he was tortured, he was still extremely afraid at this time. Naturally, he did not expect that the Soviet emperor was a mole ant. Now I need him to look up, that feeling of suffocation, very angry. But as long as there was someone to rely on, the Soviet emperor did not dare to do anything beyond. If he did, he would only die. After leaving, he must find time to let the monarchs fight against the Soviet emperor. Let him die without a burial place! "Then let them come, just as new enemies and old ones count together." Su Donghuang heard the speech and said faintly. "What!" Li Qing''s face was ugly and stared at the Soviet emperor. He did not expect that the Soviet emperor would really give him time to call people. Why? Isn''t he afraid? No, the five monarchs appear together. Even if the Soviet emperor reaches the Wu monarch, he will only disappear and die! "Ah? The five kings! " After hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, the people in the three places looked shocked. The five domains, each monarch, are the top existence of Wu Jun. Looking at the wilderness holy land, it is like a sacred mountain, an existence that cannot be crossed!!! "Speed up. I don''t have time to waste with you." Su Donghuang said faintly. "You!" "Good!" "Su Donghuang, you will regret it!" When Li Qing heard the speech, his face was grim and his pupils were scarlet. At this time, he took out a spirit stone. This is the sound transmission stone. "Monarch, come to the three places quickly. All the people who attacked the three places were destroyed by a boy!" "He named you to come with the other four kings!" "Said to teach you a lesson!!" Li Qing vomited to the voice stone, with a ferocious face and incomparable anger. "Really!" Seeing this, the people looked surprised. They looked at the Soviet emperor in the void. However, the latter looked very calm and had no fear at all. It''s really there waiting for the monarch to appear. "The childe must have mastered some cards, so he is fearless!" Gu Ming trembled. He is the one who knows the Soviet emperor best. The latter will not do anything uncertain. "Yes, childe, you won''t lose!" Ye Xuantian also trembled at this moment. Although they were facing the fear of monarchs, they all trusted the Soviet emperor very much. Suddenly a small medicine bottle appeared in front of them. "There are some pills in it. If you divide them, you can recover from the injury." Su Donghuang looked at several people and smiled calmly. His attitude towards Li Qing was like two people. "Thank you, childe!" Gu Ming and ye Xuantian thanked one after another. "You can only be arrogant now!" Li Qing said coldly. Just as he finished speaking, the world suddenly rolled out, and the terrible flame seemed to drown the endless universe. "Someone is coming!" Yang Xinxue''s pretty face sank and vomited. A pair of Danfeng eyes stared at the rolling energy in the distance. All of them were Wu Jun figures. "It''s coming very fast!" Su Donghuang didn''t care, and his look was still light. "Boom!" Lightning and thunder swept the vast gas field between heaven and earth, as if in the sky over the three places, forming a super terrorist field. Under the field, countless people feel despair and horror. "Shua Shua!" I saw several figures coming down from the sky. Everyone was very powerful. They stood on the sky as if they had turned into a god of war. In particular, the five people in the front, each of whom had a terrible aura. They are the five monarchs. After seeing this, Li Qing was ecstatic, excited, excited and the monarch came! "Li Qing, can''t you even do this well?" A cold voice came out. The speaker was a middle-aged man, wearing a black robe and indifferent eyes, staring at Li Qing kneeling on the ground. The tone is a little unhappy. "Ah? Monarch, it''s him, it''s this bastard, he killed all of us! " "Even if he knew that it was you behind me and the order of the emperor, he still gave us a hard hand!" Li Qing said angrily. The impressiveness that befell him is the emperor Tianxuan. The monarch of Tianxuan domain is the existence below one person and above ten thousand people. "Who is he?" Emperor Tianxuan said indifferently. "Monarch, this man was a teenager who made a scene in Hanwu a year ago. If he hadn''t been taken away by an old man, the boy would have died at that time!" "But I don''t know what method this boy used. He has stepped into the realm of Wu Jun!!" Li Qing lost his voice and roared. "Huh? It''s him! " After hearing Li Qing''s words, Emperor Tianxuan''s eyes were cold, and his eyes staring at the Soviet emperor were full of indifference. But at this time, he was still surprised that he could defeat Li Qing? And stepped into Wu Jun? "Tianxuan, the protagonist a year ago is this boy?" Another monarch stood up. Because of the changes in the great wilderness holy land, the five monarchs have already discussed matters together. When the news of Li Qing passed, the four people outside emperor Tianxuan looked a little gloomy. Dare to challenge them without a great monarch?? How long has it been since this happened. It also gave them endless cold meaning in their hearts, and their eyes were full of cruel meaning. "Five monarchs present together!!" Seeing this, all the people in the three places couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. These five people are legendary in the five regions. At this time, they actually met the five people. "Damn it, provoke the five kings to die!" The vast lineup appeared in the void. A middle-aged man stared at Su Donghuang with a bone etching look, which was very cruel. These people all think that the Soviet emperor and others have overestimated their strength. How dare you provoke the five kings! "Emperor Tianxuan, right? I had no grievances with you before. Why did you send someone to fight me?" "Well, tell me how you want to die!" Su Donghuang stared at the emperor Tianxuan coldly, and vomited his voice. The voice without emotion was particularly harsh in this world, which also made the emperor Tianxuan''s pupils shrink suddenly. His face was gradually cold, and his eyes were full of endless cold light. The other four monarchs also looked at the Soviet emperor with great interest. Is this crazy? Even if Su Donghuang defeated Li Qing, they were still mole ants in front of their five monarchs! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom, boom!" Emperor Tianxuan didn''t speak, but behind them, an amazing roar burst out, resounding through the heaven and earth, sweeping through the horror of killing. "With you! Dare to decide the fate of our emperor Tianxuan! " "Die!" [the author has something to say] Finally, the two chapters have been revised. It''s already 11:30. Let''s start with two chapters today!!! Chapter 706 Behind the five monarchs, a group of Wu Jun looked at the Su Donghuang and roared. Their faces were grim and their pupils were red. They thought that the Su Donghuang was crazy. Even if he himself reached the realm of Wu Jun. If you want to pick the five monarchs alone, it''s really a fool''s dream. Some don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! Su Donghuang looked calm and calm. He didn''t care about the anger of everyone. In his eyes, the people in front of him did not constitute a threat at all. Li Qing smiled grimly, and her pupils were full of excitement. With these Wu Jun''s hands, it was difficult for the Soviet emperor to fly! "Brothers, let this boy know who he''s provoking!" These martial kings looked very angry because they had finished speaking, but the Soviet emperor still didn''t respond to them. Ignore them! This scene has greatly damaged their self-esteem. The boy in front of me is too crazy! Anger, rage, rage. "Yes, he should pay some price!" "Let him live rather than die." "How could you underestimate us!" The rest of the people, with fierce faces and eyes, revealed a cruel light. I really think I can do whatever I want when I reach Wu Jun. it''s very presumptuous! They took steps one by one, and the whole world seemed to collide with each other, filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere of horror, which was released. The whole three places seem to be suppressed. Countless people are breathing fast, too strong, too terrible. "The breath of these Wujun is much more terrible than the breath of Wujun just now!" "What should Su Shao do?" And they cried out, and saw the sky above the void. "The Soviet emperor will die." Li Qing twisted her face and spit out a voice. "Monarch, we ask to fight!" One of them, Wu Jun, looked at the five monarchs and shouted like thunder. "Yes!" Emperor Tianxuan responded, and his eyes locked on the Soviet emperor. However, he saw several figures standing beside the Soviet emperor, some of whom he naturally knew. Why are these guys with this boy? "Su Donghuang, aren''t you crazy?" "How arrogant now! Just a teenager. It''s not easy to reach the realm of Wu Jun, but if you offend us now, there''s only one way to die! " Wu Jun looked at Su Donghuang''s eyes and vomited. The king level momentum of his body broke out and formed a field of terror! "In that case, please die!" Su Donghuang turned around and stepped out. At this moment, his eyes were extremely cold, holding a killing sword, and a strong killing intention dissociated from his body. The whole sky seemed to become blood red, and the temperature became more yin and cold! He has no nonsense. Even if a sword bursts out, it seems to break the world. An infinite sword seems to fit with heaven and earth and show endless monarchy. "What!" When Su Donghuang offered the sword, Wu Jun''s face suddenly became iron blue, and his eyes seemed to have endless fear. "No!" More than a dozen Wu Jun who fought trembled, and the next moment they were under the eyes of the people on the scene. All of them were destroyed by this sword and made a miserable scream. They couldn''t even stop each other''s sword? What a humiliation. The eyes of the five monarchs shrink. "Ah? Su, Su, Su are so terrible? " When the people in the three places saw this behind the scenes, they looked full of horror and panic. Kill more than ten Wujun characters with one sword. So how terrible the Soviet emperor was, they really couldn''t imagine. Can''t it be the emperor? But it should not be possible! "What''s going on?" Emperor Tianxuan''s face was a little cold. His face was uncertain, and even some couldn''t believe that a young man showed such terrible power. One man killed all the Wujun they brought. Li Qing''s face also turned white. "A bunch of garbage, a waste of time." The Soviet emperor said calmly. "Who the hell are you?" Emperor Tianxuan vomited gloomily. His whole body was tight. He didn''t dare to despise the boy in front of him. The remaining four monarchs could not believe that one day they saw such a strange scene in front of them. A young man killed more than a dozen Wujun!! "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you have provoked me!" "When I was in Han Wu Shangjing, you sent a Wu Jun to intervene in that matter. I always remember this matter." "So I''m back. You''re dying!" Su Donghuang''s calm voice was like explaining a very simple thing, which also made the emperor Tianxuan''s face even more iron blue, and his eyes were like spitting fire. As the supreme emperor of Tianxuan, he is the supreme existence in the whole five domains. No one has ever dared to disobey him, but now, someone wants him to die!! "Fight together and suppress him!" Emperor Tianyan looked at emperor Tianxuan and said gloomily, the means this boy just used is by no means ordinary people! "Don''t forget, we still have the emperor behind us to support us!" "If this boy dares to be arrogant and domineering in front of us, he will die!" Tianyan emperor''s cold voice. "Tianyan is right. We can''t be timid. Although this boy has some means, although we are the top of the military king, we have all touched the realm of half a step of the emperor." "He wants to beat us, that''s undoubtedly a dream!!" The cold monarch said coldly, and his tone was close to the endless forest cold, as if snowflakes were floating in the whole heaven and earth. Emperor Tianlong and Emperor Tianfeng did not speak. But the body is indeed bathed in a terrible sense of deforestation, sweeping the vast momentum between heaven and earth. "OK." Emperor Tianxuan heard the speech, his voice was very cold, and his eyes were full of strong killing thoughts. "Dong! Dong! Dong! " The five people stepped in an instant, and the region was surging with strength. The momentum of the top of the martial King swept across the sky in an instant! The Wu Jun who was just killed was around five grades. And they are all at the peak of Wu Jun''s nine grades, and even touch the realm of half step emperor! "Finally?" Seeing this, Su Donghuang outlined an indifferent smile, with cold light in his eyes. "Do it!" The anger fell, and the five kings shot out in a moment, and the strong air rushed to the sky! He wanted to kill the Soviet emperor completely, but the boy was not afraid in the face of this force. He stood there as if he was waiting for several people to fight. "You still want to shake me, Su Donghuang. Let the people behind you get out!" Su Donghuang showed a indifferent smile and his face was very cold. If it had been earlier, Su Qianqian and others would have been very worried about the of the Soviet emperor. But the young man is in the desolate land. Even the great emperor is not afraid and can fight. How can these five people be opponents in front of him. "Arrogance!" "Arrogance!" "Die!" One after another, they vomited, and their eyes were full of strong killing intention. Su Donghuang waved a sword again! Just like before! No extra action. Everyone in the three places was stunned. "Another sword!" "These are the five kings. Can''t they have more swords?" The crowd shouted one after another, but their eyes seemed to protrude at the next moment. They couldn''t believe it, and their faces showed horror. The five kings wanted to block this sword. But when the sword light fell in front of them, the sword light suddenly became vast and magnificent. As if under this sword, they turned into ants! This!! The pupils of the five monarchs shrink suddenly! "Pooh!" "How is that possible?" "What strength is his sword?" "Why so overbearing!" "Pooh!" Facing the sword, they were wounded in an instant and blood flowed. Several people couldn''t stop the sword at all, making their faces pale and ugly. That sword contains quite terrible rule power. They can''t resist it at all. At the same time, they are extremely frightened and shocked. Is this boy so rebellious? "Huh? That won''t work? " Chapter 707 In the sky, the Soviet Emperor didn''t move a step. His eyes were as indifferent as stars. He held the sword of killing, as if he had turned into a god of killing who could kill heaven and earth. Let the five monarchs stand in place and can''t move at all. From the body of the Soviet emperor, they feel great oppression. It''s like they''re going to die if they do it again. How did this happen? How could this guy be so strong?? It is not true. "One sword hurt the five kings? What kind of level is that sword? " The three people exclaimed. Emperor Tianxuan''s face was gloomy, his fist was clenched, and his pupils were as red as blood. They couldn''t shake it with a sword. Even their five monarchs have hit them hard. "Have you practiced magic?" The Dragon King stared at the angry roar of Su Donghuang and became ferocious. He didn''t believe that the boy in front of him would be so strong? You know, they have been practicing for a hundred years before they reach this level. The other party has not reached their age. How can they reach a position they can''t shake. It''s impossible. "You can''t prove that your talent is too weak!" "You are nothing after leaving this holy land!" "Still here, beep!" Don''t laugh at the cold voice of the five monarchs here. Their eyes are full of ridicule. These top figures in the five domains really think they are invincible. If compared with the arrogance of the desolate earth, these characters are simply weak chickens. "Damn it! You! " The five monarchs, such as emperor Tianxuan, could hardly see the extreme when they heard the speech. The strength of the Soviet emperor has shocked the people in the three fierce places. They were quite frightened. When the Soviet emperor disappeared for a year, he returned to the great wilderness holy land. It has reached such a height. It seems that the leader of the Tang clan is full of regret at this time. If he had that kind of relationship with the Soviet emperor before, the Soviet emperor would take care of them. Now everything is luxury. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Tell me, young master, why are the eight emperors so tyrannical at this time? What are they for?" "If the answer is satisfactory, I can make you die happier." Su Donghuang looked at the five monarchs with a sword and said faintly. "You!" "Just because you want to know, dream!" When Emperor Tianfeng heard the speech, his pupils were very red. It was undoubtedly ridiculous that he still wanted to know about the emperor. Even the Soviet emperor''s strength is superior to them. But if you want to know what the emperor wants to do, he is really not qualified. "And the Su Donghuang, this is the great wilderness holy land. Even if you have the means to connect the sky." "Once you annoy the emperor, you will be broken to pieces!" "No more day of survival, the world is the emperor''s!" "If you choose to submit to the emperor, I''m afraid there is still a glimmer of vitality!" "Don''t kneel down and apologize now!" "You can''t stop the power of the emperor!" On that day, the Emperor Yan looked at the gloomy vomit of the Soviet Eastern Emperor. In their hearts, the human emperor is heaven. The Soviet Eastern Emperor is strong, but it can be stronger than the human emperor. At the thought of this, they felt a little at ease. "Emperor!" "Why did the emperor do this!" After hearing the words of the five monarchs, all the people in the three places looked sad, and their eyes were full of fear. In front of the emperor, can they only become slaves? Even after Gu Ming, ye Xuantian and others heard this sentence, they couldn''t help but despair. They also know that the Soviet emperor is very strong, but at the level of Emperor Wu, facing the emperor above, it can''t be an opponent at all! That''s the real legendary power! "So, aren''t you going to tell me what happened in this holy land?" The Soviet emperor stared at the five monarchs and vomited out his voice, which was neither salty nor light. "Huh?" "What do you mean?" Emperor Tianxuan''s face was uncertain, and he couldn''t grasp each other''s ideas at all. He always has a calm face. What the hell does he mean??? An extremely bad feeling came from his heart. This son''s strength was very strong, and most importantly, his joy and anger were not in color. I don''t know what he''s thinking?? "Kill!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, and his body directly released a circle of visible meaning of killing and cutting. The whole person is like an infinite divine sword, and the sky is playing a terrible blood red color. Under this amazing oppression, the faces of the five monarchs changed greatly, and they felt endless despair in their eyes. "No!!" "You can''t do it, or the emperor behind us will let you die without a burial place!!!" When the five monarchs saw that the Soviet emperor was going to attack them, they breathed out their hearts one by one, and their pupils were red. "Hiss!" Naturally, the Soviet Emperor didn''t care. His sword burst out. With a tearing sound. Everyone''s eyes narrowed fiercely. In their sight, the emperor Tianyan was split in two, and didn''t even spit out a scream. Is to die directly between heaven and earth. "Tianyan!!!" The four monarchs look crazy and ferocious. The bastards in front of them really dare to kill them. This is obviously to tell them face to face that he is not afraid of the emperor. impossible! Why does this guy dare to ignore the emperor behind them. He can''t believe it. There can be no such person. At this time, the breath of their bodies was listless, and their eyes looked at the Soviet emperor with endless fear. Li Qing below trembled at this time. He had thought that the presence of the five monarchs was his dependence, but now the scene is contrary to his wishes. The five monarchs can''t stop the sword of the Soviet emperor at all. Just now they killed the emperor Tianyan with a sword!! What kind of monster did they provoke?? "The childe killed a monarch!" Gu Ming exclaimed. "I''m afraid the childe''s strength has reached a very strong level. He knows that there is an emperor behind these guys, but he still dares to kill them." "Then you must have some cards." Ye Xuantian''s sharp eyes vomited. Gu Ming nodded. He thought it was like this. "No, you can''t continue to do it. If you do it, you will die!" Emperor Tianxuan trembled and roared. "Your words undoubtedly mean that you have the support of the emperor behind you. Then I''ll give you time to let the emperor behind you roll over to see me!" In the void, the Soviet emperor raised his eyes and stared at the remaining four monarchs. His eyes were as indifferent as ants. "What!" "You!" Hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, the four monarchs looked ugly. Did this guy even let them call them emperor? Is he a madman? But it must not be like this. If you can kill a monarch with one sword, how can you be a madman. "It''s impossible. The emperor is high. Even if we can''t touch that level, how can we let the emperor show up!" Emperor Tianxuan said tremblingly. They are just arranged by the emperor in the five domains. If there is no emperor looking for them, they can''t find the emperor at all. Except for the five major regional forces related to the emperor, but they have nothing to do with them. The boy must know that they can''t summon the emperor to appear, so he said so. Otherwise, how could he give them time to call the emperor! "In that case, go to hell!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, raised his arm and waved a sword. The next moment, between heaven and earth, there were four infinite swords, each of which seemed to split the world. "No!" "Su Donghuang, if you do this, the emperor, and adults will not let you go!!!" "Sure!" Chapter 708 The four monarchs shouted sadly. Their faces were distorted. Their eyes were full of anger and horror. However, their voices still didn''t let the Soviet emperor stop. "No!!" "I don''t want to!" In endless fear, they felt a strong sense of killing and falling down, and their bodies seemed to be broken. The next moment, the shrill scream rang through. Four bodies were cut in half by homeopathy under endless fear! Quiet! Dead silence. Countless people''s faces changed wildly and stared at the scene in horror. "The five kings, Qi Qi''s were killed?" The people lost their voice and said in horror, that''s the most terrible figure in the five regions, a generation of monarchs. Now all the tragic deaths make the eyes of the people in the three places look more frightened at the young people. "Now you can die!" Su Donghuang raised his arm, and a strange force directly shrouded Li Qing. At this time, Li Qing felt the raging breath. He trembled all over and endless fear lingered in his heart! Roared several times, but the Soviet emperor still chose to ignore it. This Li Qing, in his eyes, is like a mole ant, directly crushed to death! "Asshole, asshole! Su Donghuang, the eight emperors will kill you. I''ll wait for you below, ha ha ha! " Li Qing''s pupils were as red as blood and said with a wild smile. Then, under the endless destructive force, they directly turned into a blood mist and disappeared into the world. "Finally dead." Jun Mo smiled and said coldly, looking extremely cold. It was these bastards who made them so embarrassed. It''s a dream to want to survive now! "The great wilderness holy land has become like this. I don''t know what''s going on in the ruling goddess palace now?" Ye Wanqing''s pretty eyes couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of worry. Qin Qing''s face also showed a touch of worry when she heard the speech. But now they have no way to go to the judgment goddess palace. Su Donghuang did not speak, but took a step and came to Gu Ming. "See you, childe!" Gu Ming, ye Xuantian and others looked at the young man and said. A crowd of the Eastern Emperor Shenzong looked at the Eastern Emperor. "Welcome the Lord!" Both the old man and his disciples looked at the Soviet emperor with excitement and fanaticism. "Suzerain?" Su Donghuang was stunned when he heard the speech. "Yes, childe, the patriarch of the Eastern Emperor Shenzong, is you -" Gu Ming said with a smile. "It''s like this." "Since it is the ancestral door of the Soviet emperor, it can''t be too shabby!" Su Donghuang raised his arm, and beams of light came out in response, directly falling in front of Gu Ming. "Hiss!" "What''s this?!" Gu Ming looked at the tearful Tiancai and Dibao in front of them, and the whole person took a breath of cold air. Moreover, the natural materials and land treasures in front of us are all top-level. Even in the wilderness holy land, they can be met but not sought. Moreover, these natural materials and earth treasures have accumulated into a state of hills. Not only did the Eastern Emperor Shenzong shake, but even the countless forces in the whole three places were very shocked. But no one dares to think about these Tiancai and Dibao. Ya, that''s the figure who killed the five kings with one sword. They want to be greedy for those natural materials and local treasures. It''s no different from looking for death!! The Eastern Emperor Shenzong, with the Soviet emperor alone, has completely awed the people in the whole three places! Su Donghuang will soon go to the stars, but his parents need someone to take care of them. So he won''t be stingy with these things. "Take this, it''s a life-saving stone!" "If you encounter a threat, break him up and I''ll show up!" Su Donghuang road. "Childe, are you leaving again?" Gu Ming asked involuntarily. "Go home and have a look!" "Then solve the current trouble of the great wilderness Holy Land!" "I''d like to see who is making trouble here in this wilderness Holy Land!" Su Donghuang sneered. He could feel that behind the eight emperors, there should be someone standing. He didn''t believe that no one would stand behind them. They will do this kind of thing, which means nothing to them. Unless they''re really free. Anyway, he looked at who was behind these people! When he came home, he had to see if Su Xun had an accident. "OK, childe, we understand!" Gu Ming heard the speech and said in a deep voice. The childe wants to go home. Naturally, they won''t intercept¡ª¡ª "When I get back, I''ll go with you to the judgment goddess palace!" Looking at Ye Wanqing''s worried expression, Su Donghuang vomited, and he just stopped by to see Ling Shuangshuang''s sister. I also know a little sister. I don''t know how she is now. Just let shallow and both meet. "OK, thank you, childe!" Ye Wanqing, Qin Qing and others who ruled on the goddess palace were very excited and happy when they heard the speech. "Let''s go!" Su Donghuang said faintly, and then a group of people stepped into the sky. And Su shallow''s expression is quite excited and excited. She can finally see her parents. There are crystal tears in her pretty eyes. Yang Xinxue''s expression was also extraordinarily excited and happy. She can also see her parents, smiling like flowers. If she lets her parents see her current state, she doesn''t know what expression it will be. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, the sky over each of the five domains was filled with terrible gorgeous light, which was broken in an instant! "What! That is the soul of the monarch! " "The soul of life is broken and the monarch falls!" "Emperor Tianxuan fell!" "Heavenly wind monarch -" At this time, there was a startling sound from heaven and earth in the five regions, and many attendants in the residence of the five monarchs shouted sadly. What''s going on? Why did their monarch fall? What happened? On the sky, there are five souls! This is to tell them that the monarchs of the five domains have been killed. "Now in the great wilderness holy land, only those top forces can kill the monarch, half step the Emperor..." "But those forces can''t attack the monarch at all, otherwise they will seek their own death!" "What the hell happened!" At this time, in the five domains, a person''s eyes were wide and round, staring at the scene of emptiness, and his heart was extremely frightened. The monarch was a god like figure here, and five died at once, which made them deeply uneasy. "The emperor will know when the monarch is killed. Whoever does it will die without a burial place!" One of them smiled grimly. "By the way, if the monarch falls, the emperor will choose a new monarch." "At this time, we should make a good performance. Let''s go to the next place. Some forces are still tenacious resistance -" "If you behave well at this time, you will certainly be printed in the eyes of the emperor -" "Right, right, right, out of the hair!" Then light and shadow burst out again in the five regions. When they saw the light and shadow of the five regions, their faces turned white and their pupils were full of fear. "Here they are!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, the wilderness holy land is the top area¡ª¡ª Holy Land riot! The rolling emperor''s momentum drowns the sky! [the author has something to say] Third watch!!!!! Chapter 709 Holy Land! A magnificent and towering building, which is like a long sword, rippling with the terrible air of the emperor, just like giving the building a sense of aura. This is the terrible building of the great wilderness holy land. The great wilderness towers are built with the most top spirit stones, consuming tens of millions of spirit stone resources, which can be called terror! It is also a landmark building in the great wilderness holy land. There are also rumors that the great wilderness tower may be a transmission array connecting the heavens. But no one knows whether or not, and in this great wilderness tower, the highest level is above 99 floors. Here is resplendent and dazzling! The overwhelming breath of the emperor overflowed from the highest level, which was extremely terrible. "Tianxuan, they were killed!" On the 99th floor, a middle-aged man was filled with a vast momentum, and the whole man seemed to turn into an invincible God. Besides him, there are seven figures here. Every figure is bathed in the spirit of the emperor. Yes, they are the emperors standing in the great wilderness holy land, the eight emperors, and the unshakable existence of the great wilderness holy land. "Did those guys in the five domains resist?" "They seem to be disobeying our emperor''s orders!" One of the celebrities said indifferently, and a terrible divine light swept out of his eyes. He wanted to tear up the space. "Dong!" A man''s body was filled with violent killing intention, and his pupils were extremely cold. The killing intention of his eyes turned into blood red, as if his eyes were a sea of blood. Countless broken limbs and bones precipitated in the bloody ocean, and the killing intention made people cold for no reason! "This is what the Emperor gave us!" "If this thing can''t be done well, how can we face the emperor!!" The idea of killing turned into a long dragon, and the indifferent voice vomited out of the man''s mouth. He is the killing emperor of the great wilderness holy land. He laid the foundation by killing and finally set foot on one of the highest gods in the wilderness Holy Land! Because of the killing, his temper has always been strong. Emperor! These two words. Like spring thunder, it exploded in the ears of other people. Their hearts are also quite impatient and angry. The killing intention of their pupils is incomparably rich! "But who moved the five domains? The strength of the five of them has reached the peak of Wu Jun. if they can kill them, unless they are a half step emperor. " "But which half step emperor in the five regions dares to be our enemy." Someone said calmly, frowning and drinking out in a cold voice. "We can only put this matter aside now. The emperor will want people soon. If we haven''t finished the emperor''s arrangement at this time." "Then we will be punished!" "In addition to the number of people, we have to help the emperor find what he needs. At present, we have also found the location!" In the seat, a famous emperor looked indifferent and rolled his body. "Anyway, those five people are the spokesmen arranged in the five domains under the command of our people''s emperor. Although their killing is not painful for us!" "But it''s still slapping us in the face. It''s impossible. Whoever did it has to pay with his life!" In another place, there was a man sitting, who was the Chinese emperor. The killing intention in his eyes was very blazing. Now he really wanted to kill. His second son was killed in the desolate land, which made him feel quite oppressed and angry. Now there is another such scene in the great wilderness holy land. He was naturally quite angry. "Must kill!" "Investigate immediately!" A celebrity emperor''s eyes were stinging, his pupils were extremely cold, and his fierce expression made people deeply trapped in endless despair. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come on, let''s do it. If anyone doesn''t follow, he will be destroyed directly!" "Time does not wait. Three days later, the emperor will return. At this time, we can only do it ourselves!" A famous emperor stood up. His eyes were very indifferent. He stood on the 99 story great wilderness tower and looked at the small mountains. He, the emperor of heaven and man! It is also the existence of the strongest man and emperor in the wilderness holy land. "Feasible!" After hearing the words of the emperor, the seven adults nodded. Then the momentum of their bodies bloomed directly. The whole sky was covered with dark clouds and thunder. Many top forces in the Holy Land feel this powerful and terrible momentum. A person''s eyes are full of horror and sadness. My heart is very frightened. At this moment, the human purgatory in the great wilderness holy land will begin again! Recently, in the great wilderness holy land, screams are heard every day. It''s not too much to say it''s human purgatory. "Dong!" "Dong!" Between heaven and earth, teams are scattered in all directions! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the Xia Dynasty, light and shadow were like rainbow. "Is this the Soviet state?!" "The home of the bastard who killed my brother?" For a moment, the crowd surged, and a group of terrible characters appeared on the sky. They stared at the territory of the Soviet state of the Xia Dynasty, and their eyes were full of strong killing intention, On the ground, corpses are listed everywhere. To tell the truth, the human purgatory in the wilderness holy land has also extended¡ª¡ª "Dong!" One of them entered the Soviet Union in an instant, but suddenly, a strong breath broke out directly. He blew the Wu Jun out and made his face extremely ugly. "What is this? Why is there such an array shield in a kingdom the size of a bullet! " In the void, a young man stared at the scene in front of him, his face was extremely cold, and there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. The faces of a group of people behind him were also extremely cold, and their pupils glittered with cold light. They don''t understand. Why is there such a grand array in a small dynasty. So that they can''t insert it. "Su Xun can be here!!" The young man raised his eyes and looked grimly at the territory of the Soviet Union, and the cold voice came out. "Your majesty!" "This man is looking for his majesty!" "The holy land of the great wilderness is undergoing disaster. One group came before, but it won''t be another group?" "As long as we are safe in the Soviet Union!" When the voice of the youth fell, in the territory of the Soviet Union, people looked at the shadow of people above the sky and vomited their voices one after another. Now in the Soviet Union, no one does not fear his majesty. Although Su Xun was not his majesty, no one dared to provoke him in the Xia Dynasty. Because behind this man stands a super terrible demon Tianjiao. "Wow!" Before long, a group of people gathered on the wall of Suguo City, and Su Xun was the most prominent one. In addition to Su Xun, there are Yang Hong, Yang Xinxue''s father, and ye Yijian, who gathered all over the city wall. "Don''t you know what you want from me?" On the wall, Su Xun raised his eyes and watched the young man spit out his voice, with respect in his tone. Although Su Xun doesn''t know the young man in front of him, his temperament will never be false. He should have a great background. "I''m a friend of the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union. Now the Eastern Emperor asked me to take you away from the Soviet Union. Otherwise, there will be great disasters in the Soviet Union." The man said indifferently. "What!" "Eastern Emperor!" Su Xun and Hai Ruolan''s pupils trembled slightly, and their eyes were suddenly covered with fog. The Haihuang family took shallow away. They couldn''t meet, and the Eastern Emperor didn''t know his life or death. At this time, they were very excited to hear the news of the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union. "Are you a friend of the Eastern Emperor?" Su Xun trembled. "Yes, the great wilderness holy land is not safe now, so leave with us, or the consequences will be unimaginable." The young man said faintly, and there was a light of Yin sting in his eyes. "No!" At this time, a cold voice shouted. It was Yang Hong who spoke. Su Xun and others looked at it and their eyes were confused. "Huh?" "What''s wrong?" The young man''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and his eyes are shining with cold light. "Since you were sent by the childe, it''s impossible not to know the way to enter the Soviet Union!" Chapter 710 Yang Hong stared at the youth in the void and shouted coldly. He believed that these people were not recruited by the childe. If the childe sent them, he would tell the youth how to enter the territory of the Soviet Union. Instead of putting him on the head of the Soviet Union and letting his majesty leave! This is obviously unreasonable. "Huh? Master Yang is right. If you were a childe, you would never do that! " "These guys are not arranged by the childe." "It may be your enemy. Take your majesty and threaten you." "I guess it should be the childe''s enemy, otherwise it''s impossible to say the childe''s name directly!" Ye Yijian''s expression was cold. Yang Hong''s words made him understand that the young man was not a friend of the childe. We must take Su Xun away and threaten the childe! "This!" Su Xun''s face suddenly looked ugly. He was still very excited just now. I thought I could really see the Eastern Emperor. Now after hearing what Yang Hong and ye Yijian said, I''m afraid these guys are really the enemies of the Eastern Emperor. "Su Xun, I don''t think they are good people either." Hai Ruolan looked at Su Xun and said in a loud voice. He could feel the domineering attitude of these people. She doesn''t believe these guys are friends of the Eastern Emperor. No manners at all! "Well, I know." Su Xun took Hai Ruolan''s hand and nodded, staring at the empty youth. "Who on earth are you and why are you looking for your majesty?" "What is the relationship between you and the childe?" Yang Hong looked at the youth in the void and said coldly, with a strong cold meaning in his eyes. "If you are found, there is no way!" "When Emperor Su Dong kills my brother, the son owes the father! You are the family of emperor Su Donghuang, so you must bear the mistakes he made! " "So get out of here!" The youth on the void said coldly, his voice rolling and bursting out, just like thunder exploding between heaven and earth. If it weren''t for the protection of the array, Su Xun and them would be seriously injured by this sound! Yes, the young man is Hua Tianjiao, the eldest son of huatiangong and Tianhua emperor. When he learned that his brother had been killed. Hua Tianjiao is furious and angry. He wants to kill that bastard. He has a good relationship with his brother. And the man who killed his brother came from the wilderness holy land. A boy from the great wilderness Holy Land dares to kill the prince''s son of Huatian palace! Hateful! After learning the name of the Soviet emperor, Huatian palace spent human resources to search the whole wilderness holy land for the news of the Soviet emperor. I finally know the origin of the Soviet emperor. It turned out to be just a small border kingdom. The boy who went out of the Kingdom dared to kill the son of the emperor. Too bold! After knowing the origin of the other party, Hua Tianji took people to prepare to capture Su Donghuang''s parents and go to the holy land. Enjoy endless purgatory torture. But unexpectedly, this small border kingdom was protected by this terrorist array. They can''t rush in at all. This makes Hua Tianjiao a little unhappy. A small border Kingdom has such means. It makes them extremely uncomfortable. The people in front of him are mole ants, but he can''t catch these bastards. So he told these people that he was a friend of the Soviet emperor. I didn''t expect to be exposed. "Childe, since you will kill your brother, it is obvious that your brother has violated childe!" "Otherwise, childe, how can you kill?" Ye Yijian raised his eyes and shouted in a cold voice. He knew who the childe was. Ordinary people, you can''t care about anything at all. But¡ª¡ª Once you offend the childe, the childe will kill him. "The Eastern Emperor will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. It must have been your brother who did something, so the Eastern Emperor killed your brother." Su Xun nodded and responded one after another. "You!" Hearing this, Hua Tianjiao''s face was extremely gloomy, and there was a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. Can''t his brother die??! "Anyway, my brother''s death is a fact. No matter who is right or wrong, someone must pay for this incident!" "It''s true that Su Donghuang killed my brother, so his family was tortured by Hua Tianjiao!!" Hua Tianjiao spit out his voice fiercely. His eyes are as red as blood. He must take the Soviet emperor''s parents away. He wanted the Soviet emperor to know that the Huatian palace could not be provoked. Killing comes at a price. "Your Majesty, we will stay in this kingdom." Yang Hong exclaimed. "Yes." Su Xun nodded. Naturally, he would not go out. Otherwise, he would be a hindrance to Su Donghuang! "Boom!" Hua Tianjiao stepped out of the void, shrouded in a terrible momentum. "The people we want in huatiangong have never failed. You must be in benshao''s palm!" He looked at Su Xun coldly, and the cold light in his eyes was like taking Su Xun as the most humble mole ant. "Boom!" In a word, it directly caused an amazing storm. "Huatian palace!" "That''s the emperor''s power in the Holy Land!!" The eyes of the people shrunk wildly and lost their voice directly. It was the heaven of the wilderness holy land. The emperor and the strong were like the Legendary God in their eyes. They didn''t expect that the Soviet emperor would kill the people of the people''s emperor''s power. The people on the scene were immediately shrouded in the endless cold breath, and their faces were a little ugly. "I don''t know who the Eastern Emperor killed?" At this time, Su Xun''s face turned white and looked at the young man above the void with a trembling voice "He killed Hua Taichu, my brother of Hua Tianjiao, and the son of the emperor of Tianhua!" Hua Tianjiao stood on the sky and said indifferently. The thunder rolled in the sky, causing the whole Soviet country to explode. Prince Su killed the son of the emperor!!! Hiss! They thought they were killing Tianjiao, who is a little famous in the wilderness holy land, but they didn''t expect to kill Tianjiao, the son of the emperor! This made everyone pale. "So, Su Xun and Hai Ruolan, you''d better get out of here, otherwise you two will affect everyone in the Soviet Union." "They will die because of you!" "Are you sure!!!" Hua Tianjiao looked at Su Xun as if he were blue, with a cold radian around his mouth, and said aloud. His smile was extremely dark, which made people cold for no reason. It also made Su Xun''s face more ugly and trembled all over. "Are you sure that if we leave with you, you will release all the people of the Soviet Union?" Su Xun vomited with an ugly face. When he learned that the other party was the power of the emperor, he felt that things were big. I don''t want to hurt the people of the Soviet Union. "Nature!" Hua Tianjiao heard Su Xun''s words above the void, and there was a play in his heart. As long as Su Xun has this array, he has 10000 ways to tell himself how to break it. At that time, he will let everyone in the Soviet Union pay for his brother''s life. "Your Majesty, don''t go out. He''s lying to you!" "Trust me, don''t go out." Yang Hong, ye Yijian and others stopped one after another. They would never believe what the young man in front of them said. Once Su Xun left the Soviet state. It really becomes the fish in the other party''s mouth. At that time, the other party will do whatever he wants. It was really bad at that time. Asshole! Hua Tianjiao looked at Yang Hong and ye Yijian. His eyes were full of gloom. He must kill these people. It''s unforgivable to dare to harm his good deeds! "Celestial cannon, send out!" Hua Tianjiao came out with a gloomy voice. It was extremely cold and overbearing. "Yes!" Chapter 711 When Hua Tianjiao''s voice fell, the people behind him immediately offered a red cannon. The cannon was in the shape of destruction, just like an ancient fierce beast dormant on the ground. The huge barrel seemed to destroy everything. "Su Xun, give you three breath time to get out, otherwise, this heavenly cannon will destroy your spirit array!" "This gun is the most top aura and imperial weapon in the wilderness Holy Land!" Hua Tianjiao said indifferently, his tone was cold and incomparable, containing an unparalleled posture! Imperial weapon! Once you say that. "What? That''s an imperial weapon!" When all the people in the Soviet Union heard that the celestial cannon was an imperial weapon. His face went crazy. There was an expression of horror. The spiritual weapon of the highest class in the great wilderness holy land is the imperial weapon. They naturally understand that it is very terrible and can destroy a huge field! This is the emperor''s power. They can sacrifice such a level of spirit tools, which makes them look ugly and uncomfortable. Can the array block the imperial weapon?? "Benshao doesn''t want to waste manpower and spiritual power, so Su Xun doesn''t come out quickly!" "Otherwise, once the celestial cannon is opened, even if I beg benshao, benshao won''t agree to spare the people around you." Hua Tianjiao said in a deep voice, his tone full of strong threats. "Yes, this is one of the top spirit tools in Huatian palace. If you don''t come out!" "As soon as the celestial cannon came out, the Soviet state was destroyed in an instant!" "Is that what you want to see?" "Don''t hurry and get out before we Huashao change our mind!" The people behind Hua Tianjiao stared at Su Xun and Hai Ruolan coldly. They turned pale at the smell. They didn''t know how terrible this array was. But now they dare not gamble. If the people behind them really die because of them, they will never forgive themselves in their life. "OK, let''s come out!" "Please let them go!" Su Xun''s face was pale and slowly vomited out his voice. Hai Ruolan''s face was also gray. "That''s nature." In Hua Tianjiao''s eyes, there was a cold and gloomy meaning. He said aloud and looked very dark. Everyone behind him smiled grimly, like a ghost. "Your majesty!" Yang Hong lost his voice. They were pale and lost their souls. "I have made up my mind!" Su Xun said in a deep voice, staring at Hua Tianjiao in the distance. At this time, they must deal with the situation in front of them. Hai Ruolan couldn''t help being the first one, although he knew they might not survive. But no. The people in the Soviet Union will be in danger. They can''t put the people behind them at risk. "Aren''t you afraid of your son''s trouble when you capture the childe''s family?" Yang Hong looked extremely pale and stared at Hua Tianjiao. They must not be opponents. That''s the emperor level super trend. Now they can only take the childe out! "Ha ha!" "Do you think we wouldn''t go to him if he wasn''t in the wilderness holy land now?" Hua Tianjiao looks extremely indifferent. He is also ready to go to the barren land, but his father let him stay in the wilderness holy land. Because he wants to accept better inheritance, he will soon become the top figure in the wilderness holy land. you ''re right. If the Soviet emperor was in the desolate land. He will find the Soviet emperor first and dare to kill his brother. Of course he won''t get away with it! But he couldn''t help it. Now he can only capture the family of the Soviet emperor and vent his anger! He wants to make su Donghuang regret and let him understand that if he provoked a huge force and his brother was killed, he should bury your parents first!!! "You!!" After hearing Hua Tianjiao''s cold and heartless voice, Yang Hong and others looked pale and blue. They are too weak to protect your majesty. If the childe comes back, what should they do! "Don''t leave with us. Remember to stay in the Soviet Union!" Su Xun seemed to see the wishes of some people, but he directly shouted that he must not let a crowd go out with them. Otherwise what they do will be in vain. Soon, under the angry eyes of the people, Su Xun and Hai Ruolan left the imperial city of the state of Su hand in hand and walked out of the array! "Your Majesty, Queen!" Yang Hong and ye Yijian were all on the imperial city. Looking at their hysterical roar, their pupils were full of blood. A sense of powerlessness arises spontaneously. This is the weak! The whole Soviet people roared hysterically, and their eyes were worried and angry. "Ha ha ha!" "You two finally came out!" At this time, Hua Tianjiao''s mouth was wearing a grim smile. In his eyes, now these two people have become his prey. With him, these two people don''t want to go back! "Jie Jie." When they saw this, they all showed a grim smile. Under this momentum, Su Xun only felt the weight of a thousand kilograms controlling him, making him uncomfortable, trembling, and even suffocating. The corners of their mouths overflowed with blood, and their pupils were full of blood. "Your Majesty, Queen!" Yang Hong roared. His face was grim and his fist fell to the ground. It was useless to hate himself. "Tell Ben Shao how to break the array behind you!" Hua Tianjiao raised a cold radian at the corner of his mouth. "We have all come out. How to break this array has nothing to do with the childe!" Su Xun frowned and said in a trembling voice. His face was also gradually turning white. He was beginning to feel uneasy. Is this guy lying to them? They also want to kill all the people in the Soviet Union! He clenched his fist. "Of course it matters. If you don''t break this array, how can you kill all the people inside?" "So tell Ben Shao how you can break this array." Hua Tianjiao looks at Su Xun coldly and spits out his voice. When he hears Hua Tianjiao''s words, Su Xun and Hai Ruolan are even more ugly. "You have broken your word!" Hai Ruolan lost his voice, and his pupils were full of anger. Hua Tianjiao smiled indifferently and didn''t care at all. The corners of his mouth raised a cold arc. "Asshole, you damn assholes!" Yang Hong, ye Yijian and others were furious when they heard Hua Tianjiao''s words, and their eyes were full of blood. This bastard wasn''t ready to let them go from the beginning! At this time, the people were very angry, and they were quite angry about Hua Tianjiao. "Is this the power of the emperor? It''s only natural for you to kill your brother! " Yang Hong spits out his voice in a ferocious way. His voice is hysterical and resounds through the sky. "Damn you!" Hua Tianjiao''s eyes were cold and his killing intention exploded. It was natural to hear the other party say that his brother was killed. He was extremely angry, and the faces of a group of Wu Jun behind him became extremely gloomy. "Tell Ben Shao how to break this array!" Hua Tianjiao looked at Su Xun, and Hai Ruolan said gloomily that they would not let go of these people. Not one!! All die. "Even if you kill me, I won''t say it." Su Xun said coldly that he would not believe this guy this time. "Jie Jie, if you let your woman suffer in front of you, I don''t know if you will agree." Hua Tianjiao smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth, and there was a cold light in his eyes. "You!" Su Xun''s face sank and became furious. Hai ruo''s pretty face turned pale, Behind him were the people of the Soviet Union. They trembled in their hearts and were furious. Asshole, really asshole. "Hahaha, in my eyes, you are the most humble mole ant. I want him to repay my brother thousands or thousands of times!" "I''ll kill his parents and play with his mother. I''ll break him to pieces!!" The hysterical and crazy voice of Hua Tianjiao resounded from heaven and earth. All the martial princes smiled grimly. "You!" Su Xun and Hai Ruolan are pale and sad. In the eyes of Hua Tianjiao, they are mole ants. "Asshole! Asshole! Don''t hurt your majesty and queen! " "Otherwise, the childe will not let you go!" Yang Hong, ye Yijian shouted angrily. "Ha ha, just rely on him. If he shows up, I, the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union, will let him break into pieces!" Hua Tianjiao still ignored Jie and laughed wildly. "Hahaha, if we provoke Huatian palace, we will die! Hua Ershao, who killed us, wants his family to be safe. How can it be? " Another Wu Jun from Huatian palace laughed wildly. He was crazy in his eyes, staring at Hai Ruolan''s eyes with the light of aggression. The latter felt extremely painful. "Boom!" Suddenly, a beam of light pierced out in an instant, tore the sky, and broke the Wu Jun who spoke only after taking advantage of the situation. The latter narrowed his pupils and looked at his body dully. Su Xun and Hai Ruolan were shocked. "What!" Hua Tianjiao''s face also changed. What just happened? His face stiffened. "Huatian palace dares to touch my parents! How do you want to die! " [the author has something to say] Third watch, it''s 11:30 again. I have to continue coding! PS wilderness holy land is also a foreshadowing I first buried! Chapter 712 A cold cry broke out from the sky. The sound is like the praise from the voice of ancient times. Countless lights cover it, the dark clouds surge in the sky, and the thunder riots bloom brilliantly. "Boom!" I saw several figures on the sky. The face of one of them was very cold. His eyes and stars seemed to explode into endless killing thoughts. It was terrible and cold. He is the emperor of the Soviet Union. Not far away, he heard that Hua Tianjiao was going to lay a black hand on his parents. At that moment, he was very angry! Inner anger is like a volcanic eruption! Ye Wanqing and others looked at Xiang Hua Tianjiao with pity in their eyes. This guy even wanted to fight Mr. Su''s family. court death! "It''s the childe!" When the Soviet emperor appeared in the sky, the whole Soviet people were surprised to see the familiar shadow. That''s not who the Soviet emperor is. Your majesty and queen are saved. "Young master! Childe! The childe is back. " The eyes of all the people in the Soviet Union were full of tears and trembling, looking at the coming figure. As long as the childe returns, your majesty and queen will be saved. "Ah, it''s Xinxue." Luo Ling, Yang Hong''s wife, lost her voice when she saw the slender and slim woman beside the emperor su. This time, not only the childe came back. Their daughter also came back. Yang Hong''s eyes were frozen and very excited. It''s really Xinxue. After a whole year''s separation from Xinxue, she finally came back. There is a childe who will resolve their current crisis. "Now Xinxue seems to have reached a quite high level." "I can feel the lingering breath around Xinxue''s body! It''s terrible! " Yang Hong looks at Yang Xinxue. "Because that''s my daughter Luo Ling." Luo Ling vomited proudly. Yang Hong, who heard the speech, didn''t speak. His eyes looked at a crowd in the sky with surprise. "Su Donghuang, he''s back!" Hua Tianjiao''s eyes were extremely cold and full of bloodthirsty light. It''s like a fierce beast trying to eat people. It''s terrible. The man with a pierced body and a grim face fell to the ground without saying a word when he saw that it was empress Sudong who killed him. You can''t die anymore! "Su Donghuang, do you dare to kill Hua Tianjiao''s people and want to die?" Hua Tianjiao roared. "I don''t care about the identity of the man killed by Emperor Su Donghuang. Even if your father came in person, believe it or not, I dare to kill him that year!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, and the killing intention in his eyes was like a rainbow, which turned into a terrible killing idea and swallowed it up, which made Hua Tianjiao''s face cold and his anger burned. How dare this bastard kill his father? His father is a king! "Father, mother!" When Su Xun and Hai Ruolan were pleasantly surprised, suddenly a clear voice came. They saw that Su Xun and Hai Ruolan were more and more excited in their shocked eyes. That slender figure and familiar face is their daughter Su Qianqian! In addition to their son''s return, their son brought back the daughter who had been longing for so much. "Shallow, it''s you, you, you''re back?!" Su Xun and Hai Ruolan trembled, and the fog was hazy in their eyes. "Well, my brother brought me back." Su Qian said with a smile. Huh? When seeing Su Qianqian, Hua Tianjiao''s eyes suddenly coagulated. The girl seemed to be "Hua Shao, this woman seems to be su Qianqian, the saint of the Haihuang family!" "Is she the sister of the Soviet emperor?" There is a Wu Jun whispering beside Hua Tianjiao. Naturally, they all know Su Qianqian. Isn''t this the saint suddenly announced by the Haihuang family a year ago? "It''s her. Has she forgotten her engagement with Ben Shao? Ha ha! " Hua Tianjiao''s eyes became extremely dark, and his gloomy face made people cold inside. However, Hua Tianjiao suddenly noticed that besides Su Qianqian, there were many familiar people around Su Donghuang. How could the goddess palace be with this man? Threatened?? Hua Tianjiao''s eyes have a different color. But do these guys think he doesn''t exist?? "Boom!" At this moment, Hua Tianjiao couldn''t help it. He stepped out directly and unleashed a towering momentum to destroy everything. The amazing killing made people feel the endless meaning of forest cold. He didn''t come to see the bitter drama of the family reunion. "Su Donghuang, you killed my brother. Now you know your sin!" Hua Tianjiao''s eyes were red, and then he stared at the roaring voice of the Soviet emperor. His whole body was bathed in ancient Huaguang, containing a touch of sacred meaning. Standing on the sky, like a God, the whole body contains a towering divine Qi. "How dare a mole ant bark in front of the emperor Su Dong?" "Trying to hurt my parents!" "Today, I, the Soviet emperor, want to destroy your soul and enjoy endless pain. You can''t enter forever - reincarnation!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, looking extremely cold. His eyes looked at Xiang Hua Tianjiao''s eyes, full of indifference. In his eyes, Chinese Tianjiao is undoubtedly a weak mole ant! Tian Huahuang, you have two sons. Today I will kill your other son together! "You!" After hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, Hua Tianjiao looked cold and then smiled. The Soviet emperor looked indifferent! "This idiot!" Jun Mo smiled and looked at Hua Tianjiao with disdain, while Yang Xinxue looked at her parents there, and her face was also filled with excitement. As for Hua Tianjiao and Hua Tiangong, childe didn''t pay attention at all. The power of the emperor and the power of the emperor are naturally the strongest. Young master, you are not afraid of the emperor''s power. A small emperor''s power is not enough to be afraid! But these guys are going to kill everyone in the Soviet Union. Must die. "Ye Wanqing, Qin Qing, you don''t hurry to get over here!" "They are the enemies of our Huatian palace!" Hua Tianjiao looked at Ye Wanqing''s ruling goddess palace. With him, the ruling goddess palace must be on his side. He wants all the people who follow the Soviet emperor to turn against each other. Isn''t that fun? His face was gloomy. However, he was disappointed. "We only follow Mr. Su. As for your Huatian palace, take care of yourself!" Ye Wanqing''s clear and cold voice rang through and refused directly, without giving Hua Tianjiao any face. Bing Xue is smart. She naturally knows what Hua Tianjiao means. But she''s not stupid, just refuse! "What!" Hearing this, Hua Tianjiao''s face sank. How dare she refuse her words? Chu Yunshan and Chu Tianxiong were surprised. Prince Su''s strength now can''t be afraid of the emperor''s power? "Ye Wanqing, how dare you refuse? OK, now let''s rule that the goddess palace, in addition to Ye Wanqing, come here! " "I''ll kill the Su Donghuang later. You''d better not stand on his side." Hua Tianjiao''s face was overcast and fierce, and his pupils were cruel and full of killing opportunities. "Young master Tianjiao, we agree that the goddess palace will follow Mr. Su." Qin Qing is wearing a purple dress with long hair hanging down her shoulders. She is amazing. Her jade feet step out and spit out faintly. Now she really feels that the two young masters of Huatian Palace are really dying. Still provoking Mr. Su! "Yes, the ruling goddess palace only follows Su Shao!" In addition to Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing, other disciples of the ruling goddess Palace also shouted one after another and chose to stand behind the Soviet emperor. This scene made Hua Tianjiao''s face extremely gloomy, ugly, and even felt humiliation. Hua Tianjiao, the eldest son of the Chinese emperor, is the most evil person. Today, the goddess palace did not listen to his words. Still clinging to him? Don''t you know that the emperor is standing behind him? This scene made him furious. "Well, well, don''t regret it today!" Hua Tianjiao said angrily. "Come on! Come on! Kill this bastard! " Hua Tianjiao uttered his voice crazily, and then a series of figures burst out directly, all of which are the territory of Wu Jun! "You rubbish have provoked our Huatian palace! Die! " A Wu Jun, who is famous in Huatian palace, said coldly, his eyes full of madness and gloom! "Hum, a group of mole ants. Give these people to my boss!" Jun Mo smiled and snorted coldly, disdaining his eyes. He stepped out, the world was in a violent riot, a starry giant beast fell from the sky, and the powerful animal power shrouded everything. "Ouch!" Under this amazing star beast. "Hum!" Wu Jun of Huatian palace looked cloudy. Naturally, he was not afraid. Instead, he welcomed him and killed him into the sky. "Boom!" Chapter 713 Suddenly, the sky kept exploding, and a super destructive storm raged down. Jun Mo smiled and stood in the storm as if he had become the Lord of the storm. His eyes were cold and powerful, so terrible. The giant star beast on the void roars several times to show endless animal power. It bursts out and tears the space! "What!" At this moment, Wu Jun of Hua Tiangong trembled in his heart. Seems to underestimate this person! "Be careful." "This boy is weird!" A Wu Jun''s eyes were cold and his body suddenly became huge, as if he had turned into a huge demon ape. The whole body exploded, and a circle of visible divine power exploded immediately. He raised his arm. At that moment, the endless piercing cold light bloomed from his body and punched the giant beast in the sky. The young man was very strong, and his amazing pressure made his heart tremble wildly, as if filled with fear. But he doesn''t believe that he can''t beat a younger generation? His grim face burst out. "Boom!" Their fists smashed together in an instant. "How''s it going?" The Wu Jun smiled grimly. He looked at the Jun Mo in the void and laughed like thunder. He''s in the way. Hua Tianjiao also smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. "That''s it? How about asking me? Get out of here! Waste time! " Jun Mo smiled and drank coldly. From his body, circles of golden light were released, which is the majestic power of the world. When the power of the world broke out, the whole world was rolling. The giant beast in the starry sky he summoned also roared. When one is angry, the world is startled. "Impossible!" The Wu Jun roared. His eyes were red, his face was twisted, and his arms could not help shaking. He was defeated? A shrill scream rang through, and the whole person was blown out by this force and fell on the earth. He is a martial master of six grades of martial arts. He also has super combat power in the whole wilderness holy land. Now, he was defeated by a young man of the other party. "What?!" Hua Tianjiao''s eyes also contracted. "How could it be like this? Who is this young man? " The people in Huatian palace exclaimed and were inexplicably shocked by the strength of Jun Mo''s smile. Countless people in the Soviet Union were shocked to see this scene. It was unimaginable that a young man could kill a military monarch in an instant. What a terrible gesture. "That young man is already so strong, so the childe''s strength?" Yang Hong''s pupils trembled. He couldn''t imagine it, but I believe it must be super scary! Their hearts trembled and excited. Su Xun. Hai Ruolan looked at each other, and they smiled bitterly. They also didn''t expect to evolve into this. But they both looked proud. That''s their son. "I haven''t finished yet!" Jun Mo roared with a smile, the power of the surrounding world rolled, and the stars shone on the sky. Burst out in an instant. "Hiss!" With the terrible sound of tearing, the nail stars turned into the blade of stars and went towards the Wu Jun in the void. "You dare!" These martial princes, with their hearts broken, roared. "I''ve even killed your Wu Jun. what else can I dare not do! Get off! This is not where you go wild! " Jun Mo laughed and roared. Those martial kings suffered a terrible attack from Jun Mo laugh, and the blood gushed wildly and fell mercilessly under the earth. There was a shrill scream! "Wow, it''s too strong!" It made all the people in the Soviet Union roar up to the sky, announcing the excitement and excitement in their bodies! And the look of the Soviet emperor is still indifferent! Changes have taken place in the great wilderness holy land. It is obvious that something has happened. There may be others after the emperor, but their purpose can''t be just to rule a wilderness holy land. It should not be so simple! The great wilderness Holy Land in the heavens is just called the particle world, the lower plane world, ruling the world. Can it be said that it is chicken ribs at all? He''ll find out when he''s done with the garbage in front of him. "What!" Hua Tianjiao''s face was pale to the extreme, and his whole body trembled slightly. So strong? Who is he? Why haven''t you seen it in the wilderness holy land. Why? "I don''t know what it means to make trouble in the boss''s house with all this rubbish!" Jun Mo smiled and looked at a group of Wu Jun indifferently, especially the eyes of Xiang Hua Tianjiao, with a light of ridicule. "Shoot the celestial cannon and kill them!" Hua Tianjiao said grimly. At this time, we can only fire Tianling cannons! "Yes, Hua Shao!" The rest of the Wujun heard the speech and a spirit was aroused. Then they turned the barrel of the Tianling gun towards the Soviet emperor. When people in the Soviet Union saw the celestial cannon, their looks changed greatly. It was an imperial weapon! "Let go!" Hua Tianjiao didn''t continue. At the command, the Tianling gun broke out a terrible sound, and the terrible sound resounded through the world. Seems to want to bury the world. "This is an imperial weapon. How do you hide? All of you will die." Hua Tianjiao said grimly. "Boom!" Su Donghuang raised his arm and fell with a sword. A white sword directly split the spirit gun. This scene made Hua Tianjiao look crazy, and his heart began to tremble violently, "how, how? The celestial cannon is an imperial weapon. How could it be split by your sword! " "Young master, it''s so awesome. One sword destroyed the shell of the imperial weapon!" All the people in the Soviet Union were shocked when they saw it. It''s unbelievable. It''s terrible. This means. "Now you are ready to bear the anger of the Soviet emperor!" The Soviet emperor was indifferent. The tone was plain, but the killing intention could not be contained at all. This scene made Hua Tianjiao''s heart suddenly, his eyes narrowed, and an emotion called fear filled the air. "Speed!" "Catch those old guys for me!" Hua Tianjiao looked startled and immediately gnashed his teeth. He wants to threaten the emperor with Su Xun. This is his family. He can''t die. After hearing Hua Shao''s order, several people''s faces changed. Then they smiled coldly and were ready to catch Su Xun. Then, the next moment, the blood burst open, and several bodies fell in response. "What!" Hua Tianjiao''s look changed tremendously. He turned and stared at the past, and his face changed wildly. Isn''t this the Soviet emperor? He''s so fast?? "You''re alone!" "If you want to see your brother so much, I''ll send you to hell to see him." The Soviet emperor was indifferent. "No!" "Su Donghuang, my father is the Chinese emperor of heaven, and he is also the fiance of the virgin of the sea emperor family, that is, your sister''s fiance. If you dare to fight me!" "The emperor level forces will not spare you!" Hua Tianjiao was ferocious, fierce and weak, and his pupils were full of red blood. "Boom!!" Su Donghuang was indifferent, and an infinite divine power suddenly shrouded over Hua Tianjiao. "No!" "Let me go!" Hua Tianjiao lost his voice and his eyes were full of blood. The whole person felt the endless cold breath, as if it had pierced into the depths of his soul. It made him bleed from his seven orifices and tremble wildly. In his eyes, the Soviet emperor was like a devil, which shocked him. Now Hua Tianjiao regretted that he shouldn''t have come to trouble the Royal people of Sudong. It''s painful. He doesn''t want to try it again. "My family, don''t deceive!" Then the Soviet emperor raised his arm and came out with a sword. A huge head fell to the ground or looked at the Soviet emperor blankly. "Not to mention the emperor''s power, I don''t pay attention to it. With goods like you, I dare to touch my sister of the Soviet emperor. It''s a waste of air to keep you in the world!" Chapter 714 The Soviet emperor stared at the head indifferently, looking very calm. From the moment Hua Tianjiao shot his parents. It''s already dead! As for the Chinese emperor behind him! He is fearless! "Hiss, childe is still the same cow!" "This is the son of the emperor of Huatian palace!" "But looking at the childe, I don''t seem to be afraid." "Hum, since you dare to fight, you must have a card!" "What is the emperor? If there is a childe, one sword will destroy it! " Yang Hong said with a smile. Su Qianqian came down and jumped directly into Hai Ruolan''s arms with jade feet. "Mother, I miss you so much! And, of course, father! " Su Qian said with a smile. There was a strange feeling, and her pupils were still with crystal tears. I really miss my parents. It''s better to add. "So are we..." Hai Ruolan hugged Su Qianqian tightly for fear that as soon as he let go, Su Qianqian turned into a bubble and disappeared into the world. Su Donghuang smiled faintly. After a long battle, you will be sleepy. Home is the warmest place. Yang Xinxue is also reunited with Yang Hong and Luo Ling''s family. "Ah? Xinxue, what is your state now? This breath is too grand. Take it back. I can''t breathe! " Yang Hong felt the amazing breath on Yang Xinxue''s body and lost his voice directly. Yang Xinxue smiled. She is now Wu Jun, so the breath is only released a little. Yang Hong is afraid she can''t bear it. "Come on, let''s go home!" Su Xun vomited. Then everyone followed the Soviet emperor into the territory of the Soviet state. It was also a surprise that the Soviet emperor came from this remote Little Wang''s country. Although Su Donghuang killed the son of the emperor, Su Xun believed his son, so he didn''t say anything! When you say nothing at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" However, when Tianjiao died, the Chinese emperor''s pupils in the Holy Land burst out endlessly. "Who killed the emperor''s son?" The Chinese emperor roared up to the sky, as if this voice covered the whole wilderness holy land. As his voice fell, shadows fell from the sky. "What happened, Tianhua!" A famous emperor stared at the Chinese emperor and vomited. Just now they heard the anger of the Chinese emperor and appeared one after another. It seemed that something had happened. "My only son of the Chinese emperor was killed!" The Chinese emperor''s eyes were full of blood, staring at everything and whispering. Who killed his son. Who killed his only seed? His body trembled with anger! "What! Tianjiao was killed? " This news shocked other emperors, and each emperor''s pupils were severely constricted. Obviously, they were shocked and even angry. Although Hua Tianjiao has nothing to do with them. But Hua Tianjiao is the son of the emperor of their people. Since this man dares to kill the Chinese Tianjiao, it means that he is not afraid of the Chinese emperor and their powerful people. Who is it? Is there such a powerful person in the great wilderness holy land? Dare to ignore the eight of them! Not only the eight of them, but also behind their forces, there is a strong inside story. If this person dares to do so, it is equivalent to facing eight super top people''s emperors. Anger. In the desolate land, Hua Taichu was killed. The murderer didn''t have to think about it. It was the Soviet emperor. For the son of the Soviet emperor, his inner killing intention naturally poured out like a flood. "By the way, Tianxuan and them were killed before, and now Tianjiao was killed again. Does it matter?" The emperor stared at a crowd and said faintly. "Huh?" As soon as he said this, many people''s eyes shrunk fiercely. They have an answer in their hearts. This is no coincidence. It must be the same person or the same force. "Tianhua, where did Tianjiao go today? If you know where Tianjiao is going, you should know who killed him! " The emperor stared at the Chinese emperor. "Huh? Where did Tianjiao go today? " The Chinese emperor frowned slightly. He didn''t seem to know it. Then a half step emperor appeared around him. "Tell the emperor that today Huashao took people to the location of the border dynasty!" The emperor said in a deep voice. "Frontier dynasty?" Suddenly, after hearing the words of the half step emperor, the silent Chinese emperor immediately burst into a divine light in his eyes, and his face was very ugly. "Could it be that... He went there!" The cold voice of the Chinese emperor made everyone''s face slightly changed. Why was Hua Tianjiao so angry when he went to a frontier dynasty? The murderer is on the border?? "What happened? Tianhua, tell us everything!" The emperor said gloomily, with a ray of displeasure in his eyes. They are not wasting their time here. "It''s like this..." Then the Chinese emperor told all the things to the other emperors, and the look of the emperor changed slightly when he heard each other''s words. What''s this??? Especially when the sea emperor heard about the Xia Dynasty and the Soviet Union, his eyebrows frowned and there was a trace of indifference in his eyes. "Do you mean that when the Soviet emperor killed Taichu in the barren land, Tianjiao heard it, looked for the origin of the Soviet emperor in the wilderness holy land, and finally locked in the Daxia dynasty!" "How could such a terrible evil figure come out of a mere border country?" "Could it be that the Soviet emperor came back from the barren land, and then just met Tianjiao and asked his family for trouble, so he killed Tianjiao." One of the famous emperor stared at several people and said in a deep voice, with a cold tone. "Guess, there should be no problem. He didn''t just kill Tianjiao, Tianxuan. I''m afraid they were also attacked by this boy." The sea emperor vomited. He couldn''t believe that the two guys had such a powerful son, which made him a little unhappy, and his eyes were also a little fierce. "Did the boy do that? Obviously, we don''t pay attention to the eight emperors! " "Relying on his talent to do evil, if he grows up, he can get it. At the same time, he is also provoking our eight emperors!" A middle-aged man with a violent beast flowing in his body whispered. He was the beast king, and his eyes were very dark and terrible. "Boom!" On the body of the Chinese emperor, a bright and gorgeous endless killing intention covers the whole holy land. He stood on the sky, and the surrounding air became extremely viscous. When the emperor is angry, he will bury millions of corpses! "That boy killed the emperor''s two sons. I want him to be crushed to pieces and let him die without a place to bury!" "Not only kill him, but also kill everyone who has a relationship with him, leaving none!!" The Chinese emperor gnashed his teeth and said, his eyes were red with a cruel color. He had to kill the Soviet emperor. Now he couldn''t help it for a moment. "Tianhua, you can''t go." The Chinese emperor, who was ready to do it, was very ugly when he looked at the emperor around him. "Why, my two sons were killed by this boy. Should I let him run away?" The Chinese emperor''s face was grim. "That''s not what I mean. I''m afraid this boy is not simple. You told us that he has two kinds of meanings of emperor!" "Obviously, there is also the emperor behind this boy. If you go, you will undoubtedly be trapped by this boy!" "Knowing that our eight emperors are the heaven of the great wilderness holy land, he dares to do so. Obviously, he has a card and is not afraid of us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] Third watch! Chapter 715 Taitian renhuang said indifferently, standing in the void, his eyes are more eye-catching than the stars, and his words also made a crowd of Huang Shuangtong slightly squint. Because the emperor''s words are really worth thinking about. Knowing that their eight emperors are here, they dare to do so. Obviously, there is something wrong. "This son is doing this to attract Tianhua to fight him. It is more likely to attract us together and catch us all!" A celebrity emperor said indifferently, and in his eyes, there was anger. At this point. The eyes of the Chinese emperor could not help being indifferent. But I thought that my son had been killed one after another. You can imagine the rage in your heart. Now I can''t wait to go to the Daxia Dynasty to kill the Soviet emperor in an instant. But he knew that it should be impossible now, because he also found something unusual. Are you bringing all of them out? Catch them all. Who the hell is behind him? "What should the emperor do? You can''t let me just let this boy go! " The Chinese emperor in heaven had a strong hatred in his eyes and vomited a voice. He looked Yin and stung. Although the Chinese mother died, he was angry, but he could accept it. But Hua Tianjiao is dead. He couldn''t accept it at all. Hua Tianjiao is the most evil figure in their Huatian palace. Now he''s dead. What about the future of Huatian palace?? "Now let go of your hatred and be sure to hold it back! He still has family in the great wilderness holy land. It''s impossible to leave. " "Don''t forget, and the old man who appeared in Tianxuan domain before, take this boy away. We still don''t know his identity." "We have to wait now." Taitianren emperor said, there was a chill in his eyes. "The emperor will appear soon. As long as the great wilderness holy land is unified, people living in the great wilderness holy land can''t have any resistance and give it to the emperor!" "We have completed the emperor''s request. At that time, the emperor will appear. We will go to the Daxia Dynasty to have a look." "Who the hell is that boy? What confidence do you have to be so arrogant and domineering in the wilderness holy land? " "With the emperor, we can be fearless." Taitianren emperor said coldly. His heart was also cold and gloomy. As the strongest emperor, when was he so cautious. But we must act carefully at this time. The young man named Su Donghuang is obviously very strange. "Good!" The Chinese emperor nodded and saw the murderous riot in his eyes. He clenched his fist and took one step, breaking the sky. All the terrible buildings were destroyed under the momentum of the Chinese emperor. "Anyway!" "My God, the Chinese emperor will kill this boy. In his eyes, let his family survive, not die!!" The Chinese emperor said grimly, the killing machine was cold and abnormal, and his blood red eyes looked very gloomy. Everyone understands the Chinese emperor better. After all, his two sons were killed. If it were them, I''m afraid it would be the same!! "Let''s go. Now hurry to finish the matter and get ready to meet the emperor!" The emperor said gloomily. After he said that, he was a man who disappeared into the world. The remaining adults looked at each other, and there was a cold light shining in their eyes, especially the sea emperor, who was a little unhappy in his heart. Hai Ruolan, the emperor will come and have a look. What evil is it that you adopted. Whatever evil it is. He''s going to die soon in his eyes! "Huh?" "By the way, shallow, that girl should also be back?" "Why didn''t anyone tell the emperor?" Without much thought, the sea emperor disappeared in this area. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the Xia Dynasty and the Soviet Union, even if someone came down in these two days, they were slapped by the Soviet emperor. At this time, the young man sat cross legged over the wall of the Soviet Union. His whole body was bathed in ancient brilliance. In his eyebrow and heart, there was a star like brilliance. It''s Timon! This is the original imperial seal from the ancient wasteland emperor. It is now fully integrated into his body. Blessed with the seal of the emperor, his perception is extremely terrible. Every corner of the wilderness holy land seems to be under his mind. "Boom!" The deep voice exploded, and his spirit seemed to be transformed into heaven and earth, which coincided with heaven and earth! There was a strange light in the eyes of Su Donghuang. "Interesting." "It''s this thing!" A calm smile rose from the corner of his mouth. When he came to the great wilderness holy land, he had felt that there seemed to be something hidden in the great wilderness holy land. Otherwise, the emperor could not have acted so arrogantly. After the emperor, there must be someone, and this person should be a great emperor. All they do should be for the hidden things of the wilderness Holy Land! And A top figure in Pang Yun''s mind in the previous three places. All this told him the great secret of the great wilderness holy land. He reincarnated for 99 generations, and several of them came to the great wilderness holy land. Is this a coincidence? It''s more like attracting him! Until just now¡ª¡ª He felt that there was an emperor''s heart hidden in the depths of the great wilderness Holy Land!! An imperial heart is hidden in the wilderness holy land. He could speculate that the great wilderness holy land created a world like the ancient wilderness emperor, but it was a little different. I''m afraid this great wilderness holy land is a real great emperor, an illusory great wilderness Holy Land! If so! What they are looking for should be this imperial heart! "Keep trying!" Su Donghuang''s eyes flowed out, holding the emperor''s seal of his own life. His spirit was like a black dragon. He followed the trend and felt the emperor''s heart again. This time, he seemed to be aware of the exploration of the Soviet emperor. The emperor''s heart suddenly burst into a wasteland momentum, directly smashing the spirit of the Soviet emperor out! "The emperor''s heart is full of purple and gold, flowing with divine awn, and the flowing will is like the reincarnation will in the reincarnation heavenly palace if you don''t guess wrong!" "But stronger will, more domineering!" The Soviet emperor vomited. The reincarnation heavenly palace he mentioned is one of the oldest sites in the celestial realm, and the taboo method of his reincarnation was also found in the reincarnation heavenly palace. So when he felt the emperor''s heart, he had a familiar feeling. This feeling made him unheard of, because it was the first time he felt this imperial heart. Moreover, the emperor''s heart''s previous flood momentum was completely restrained and became very gentle. This is even more strange to him. It''s like this imperial heart is waiting for him. "It should be true that this is the emperor''s heart flowing with the profound meaning of reincarnation, but what should be the connection with the reincarnation heavenly palace!" The Soviet emperor vomited. Those guys are looking for the reincarnation emperor''s heart! "Interesting." "A reincarnation emperor''s heart is in the great wilderness holy land. He didn''t know it before!" Su Donghuang smiled and spit out his voice, and just then his mind swept around one place. His eyes were extremely cold, a pair of eyes had the ultimate killing intention, and the world was rioting and raging. "Boss!" "Childe!" "Brother!" "Eastern Emperor!" The murderous intention of the Soviet emperor made everyone in the Soviet country stunned and appeared one after another. On the sky, Emperor Su Dong hung a cold radian around his mouth, "have you all rested? Start to clean up some garbage in the wilderness Holy Land! " "I''ve already rested, boss! If you don''t start again, your body will be beautiful and funny! " Jun Mo laughed wildly, his voice was bright and uninhibited. Su Qianqian said excitedly. His eyes were full of happiness and the bird wanted to try. Yang Xinxue and others didn''t know what caused the anger of the Soviet emperor. But it must have offended the young man! "Father, mother, we''ll be right back." Su Donghuang smiled indifferently, and his eyes burst with cold light. As for the emperor''s heart, he will make a decision later. Now there are some things he must do! "Be careful all the way!" Chapter 716 Great wilderness holy land, five domains, Tianlong domain and beast sect! This is the top beast control sect in the five domains. There are hundreds of monsters in the gate of the beast control sect, and it is rumored that the beast control sect is connected with the beast emperor of the holy land. As for whether it is true or not. No one knows this news! But it''s true that the beast sect can''t provoke. "No!" "I don''t want to marry Nan Chen." On the steps of the beast sect, a girl in a light blue dress spits out her voice stubbornly. Her tears made her face flower. Standing in the beast sect, she looked so helpless. Because at this time, countless people did not come forward to help her. Even her beast patriarch and patriarch looked indifferent. "Roar!" Beside Ling Shuangshuang, only a flaming sun tiger with red gold hair was roaring. It is Ling Shuangshuang''s monster regiment. Now only standing around her makes her feel warm. However, there are still many scars on Tuan Tuan. Obviously, he was attacked! "Bastard, now the great wilderness holy land is in chaos. You must marry Nanchen of the alchemist guild. Nanshao has top talent. It''s a perfect match for you!" "Marry Nanshao while still adhering to the will of the pope!" "So we beast sect and alchemy guild are strong and strong! The future can be expected! " An old man of the beast sect looked at Ling Shuangshuang''s indifferent voice, his tone was cold, and his pupils had no emotion. Even seeing Ling Shuangshuang crying, he didn''t come out to comfort. But an indifferent response. This old man is the supreme elder Lin Wen who had a head-on collision with the Soviet emperor in the three places! He looked at Ling shuangshuangshuang with a grim smile. "Ling Shuangshuang is really lucky!" "Why did she refuse to marry Nan Shao? This talent of southern shaodan is a top presence in the five domains! " "Now he is a king level alchemist!" "Marry him, at least don''t worry about pills. If I were you, I would choose to marry Nanshao!" Many young disciples of the beast sect spoke out one after another. You should know that Nan Chen of the alchemist guild in the five regions is the prince charming of countless women, and the standard for choosing a son-in-law. Now Ling Shuangshuang refused. Gave her such a big advantage and refused! They all think there is something wrong with Ling Shuangshuang''s brain! "Shuangshuang, marry me!" In the void, a demon beast of demon king level flew on the sky, and in the front stood a handsome man. This person is Nan Chen. His eyes are dazzling and shining! Although Ling Shuangshuang refused just now, she wouldn''t admit it. When ordinary women see him, they want to stick themselves to him. Ling Shuangshuang was different. He refused him again and again, which made him want to conquer. If you let Ling Shuangshuang in his crotch, you will have a great sense of satisfaction. He smiled bitterly. Didn''t you refuse? Hum! You can''t refuse today! There was a shade in Nan Chen''s eyes. "I won''t marry you, I will never!!!" Ling Shuangshuang shouted. The South Chen smells speech, the corner of the mouth hangs the radian of evil spirit, extremely cold, peeped out a dark smile. "Reckless Ling Shuangshuang, as a disciple of the sect, you must obey the arrangement of the sect. Today, the sect leader said that you must marry!" Zhang Hong, the leader of the beast sect, shouted in a cold voice. The magnificent momentum swept through everything, and her eyes were very cold. The girl embarrassed him. "Ling Shuangshuang, you are an orphan. If the sect hadn''t raised you, you would have been killed by beasts!" "Now is the time for you to repay the sect. Marrying Nanshao is a blessing to you and the sect!" Another elder of the beast sect forced him to say that he didn''t care about Ling Shuangshuang''s idea at all. Now as long as the beast sect and the alchemy guild unite, their status in the great wilderness holy land will definitely rise to another level. Such a good opportunity must not be missed! "Lord, elder, you!" Ling Shuangshuang''s pretty face and tears fell, like a broken kite, sobbing. She really felt so wronged. Why did everyone treat her so well? Obviously, why did everyone treat her so well before! Why doesn''t this listen to her and have to marry someone she doesn''t like. Brother Donghuang, where are you? Did you forget Shuangshuang. "Are you waiting for the man named Su Donghuang?" "Hum, it''s ridiculous. He doesn''t want to appear in the great wilderness holy land. As long as he appears in the great wilderness holy land, he will die." Nanchen said coldly. Thinking of the rudeness of the former Soviet emperor to him, he made him gnash his teeth. If Su Donghuang were here, he would not let this bastard go! Ling Shuangshuang''s pretty face turned white, which was even more ugly. "Hum, Ling Shuangshuang, don''t hurry up. The marriage should be postponed first. You should go into the bridal chamber with Nan Chen first!" "Marriage is just a ceremony!" Standing beside Nan Chen was an old man with terrible spiritual power flowing through his body. His name was Luyang and he was the president of the general association of alchemy teachers in the five regions. The alchemist guild, which is in charge of the five domains, is also a king level nine grade alchemist. One step away, into the Dan emperor! Here, this person''s identity is the highest one. "Well, if the president, I have no opinion from Nanchen." Nanchen smiled happily when she heard the speech. Today, she can enjoy the warmth of Ling shuangshuangshuang. His eyes scanned Ling shuangshuangshuang''s concave convex and charming body, which made his heart itchy. "No!" "I don''t want it!" Ling Shuangshuang heard that her pupils were full of fear and lost her voice. "Don''t have to. I''m the king here. If you don''t listen, you have to be hard." Luyang was indifferent and despised everything in his eyes. Except Luyang, everyone else looked at Ling Shuangshuang with a playful face. A girl, also want to fight them! I don''t know. Ling Shuangshuang''s pretty face was pale, and her eyes were extremely frightened. "If my sister doesn''t agree, will you come hard? Please say another word to me! " Just when Ling Shuangshuang felt despair, there was a cold voice over the sky. This sound, like spring thunder, exploded, and the whole sky exploded. After countless people heard this sound, big mouthfuls of blood gushed out one after another, fell down, and their faces were shocked. "What?!" "Whose voice is this?" "A voice contains such terrible power!" The crowd looked flustered and vomited. They looked at the broken sky and shrunk fiercely in their eyes. "Who!" Lu Yang, Zhang Hong, Lin Wen, and Nan Chen fell on the sky with their eyes together. Under the eyes of countless people, people came down one after another, and a terrible airflow broke out all over the body, standing in the air. "Who are you? Make trouble in front of the beast sect and the alchemy guild! A Wu Jun shouted ferociously. "Noisy!" A cold voice spewed out and raised his arm. The military gentleman just now was suffering from endless rage. He flew out directly and fell to the ground without any life. Everyone''s eyes shrunk fiercely. "It''s him!" Nan Chen and Lin Wen''s eyes were frozen, and their faces were very gloomy. He actually came. "East, East emperor brother?" Ling Shuangshuang''s eyes were hazy with tears, looking at the figure on the sky and trembling. "Shuangshuang, I''m here today. I see who dares to bully my sister!" "Today, there is no need for the alchemist guild and the beast sect to survive!" "Put it out!" Chapter 717 In the void, the Soviet emperor stood with his hands on his back, his eyes indifferent, standing on that side of the world, as if he had turned into a murderous God again. Previously, he was feeling the reincarnation of the great wilderness Holy Land! However, the divine mind swept away and found the scene of the Dragon Kingdom beast sect, which made him feel endless anger. When Su Qianqian was taken away, he met Ling Shuangshuang and was moved by her innocent nature, because he saw shallow shadow from each other. So he has regarded Ling Shuangshuang as his sister. Seeing the two top forces, forcing a girl to marry someone she doesn''t like, and still directly entering the bridal chamber, he has moved endless killing thoughts in his heart. "It''s ridiculous that such a big force should force a girl." Ye Wanqing sneered. "Often such a big force will do such a dirty thing." Yang Xinxue also responded that their voices were not big, but they clearly spread in everyone''s ears at the scene, which made the faces of the beast sect and the alchemy guild extremely ugly. Red fruit is mocking them! "Asshole, why should outsiders gossip about beast sect and alchemy guild!" The crowd roared. "Ling Shuangshuang, I''m the sister of Su Donghuang. You forced my sister to marry a corpse. How can I ignore it!" The Soviet emperor was indifferent. "What body?" Nan Chen''s face was grim and his pupils shrank and drank. "You! Right away. " The Soviet emperor calmly responded. Everyone at the scene was shocked and frightened. The boy was Ling shuangshuangshuang''s brother. Why didn''t you hear Ling shuangshuangshuang say it. And curse Nanshao?! "You!" "It''s ridiculous. It''s really ridiculous. There''s also the beast killing sect and the alchemy guild. Who do you think you are?" Nan Chen was furious and shouted angrily. The boy wants to kill him? Dream, let alone destroy the two top forces. "Why, have an opinion?" The Soviet emperor said calmly. "By you? Dream! " Nan Chen roared, his face grim. I don''t believe the lies of Su Donghuang!! How could he destroy the beast sect and the alchemy guild. Lu Yang''s face was indifferent and his eyes glittered with cold light. This man even ignored his identity. Dare to kill openly and be so presumptuous, destroy his alchemy guild. For Nanchen''s words, Su Donghuang looked indifferent and didn''t respond at all. He would deal with Nanchen at last. "Who, who is he? How presumptuous! " All the people of the beast sect were extremely angry. However, when the senior brothers and sisters of the sect who had followed Ling Shuangshuang into the three places saw Su Donghuang, their eyes narrowed severely. "Boy, I don''t know what Shuangshuang has to do with you, but today you angered our leader!" Zhang Hong angrily said that he had not been so angry for a long time. "Lord, it''s just the marriage of our two top forces. I saw some red just now!" "Our beast clan has thousands of monsters. Let those monsters out to frighten the boy and let him know what powerful forces he is facing." Lin wenleng said. This son was so rude to himself when he was in three places. Of course he won''t forget. "Good!" "That''s it!" Zhang Hong spits out his voice fiercely. This boy has ruined their good deeds. Naturally, he can''t be spared. "Here comes the beast!" Zhang Hong is the top animal control master at the king level. He pinches his fingers and bursts out of the sky with obscure and mysterious lights. I only heard the roar of countless monsters, as if it covered the whole wilderness holy land, which made countless people feel groundless fear when they heard it. The monster roared and roared ferociously. "Brother Donghuang, run away! The patriarch sacrificed a monster that is the protector of our beast clan!! " Ling Shuangshuang saw this and immediately lost his voice in horror. "Don''t worry, since I''m here, I won''t be frightened." Su Donghuang smiled calmly. "Roar!" All of a sudden, top monsters were listed in the void, and a dark beast power rolled and swept out, raging endless storms. And Zhang Hong is like an emperor in charge of everything! The tone was that after hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, he looked extremely cold. The boy was really arrogant and so ignorant. "We are the monster of the beast clan. It''s just a hundred heads, but it''s enough to frighten the boy!" "Jie Jie, in front of our beast sect, he dares to be so unscrupulous and rude. He''s an idiot to the extreme!" The disciples of beast sect smiled coldly. In their hearts, beast sect is the pillar in their hearts. Anyone who slanders the existence of their pillar will die! A hundred monsters stared at the Soviet emperor, killing like a rainbow. "Roar!" At this moment! A terrible demon Wolf shot down, the sky rolled, the situation changed, and the demon wolf soared, just like turning into a divine beast in the world. It roared and stared at the hundred monsters in front of it, with red fruit contempt in its eyes. "Just a monster, dare you make enemies with the guardian monster of our beast clan? GA -- " Zhang Hong smiled coldly and his eyes were very cold. However, the next moment, his face was very pale and frightened. On the void, a group of violent monsters crawled on the void, trembling all over, and their expression was like humanized panic. Yes, it''s panic. "How could it be like this?" "Why? This is a hundred demon kings? Why are you scared by a wolf from the other side! " Zhang Hong was extremely ugly and didn''t understand. "The guardian monster of the beast clan knelt in front of that monster! This?! " The audience was stunned and said. "Oh, let me explain to you with a truth. Is a hundred mole ants strong in front of a nine day dragon?" The Soviet emperor took a step and said indifferently. "You!" Zhang Hong''s face turned blue and white for a while. The boy in front of him compared his protectors to a hundred mole ants. And his monster was compared to the nine day dragon. He didn''t want to admit it at all. But at present, his hundred monsters did kneel in front of each other''s monsters, and there was disdain in the eyes of each other''s monsters. This?? Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing shook their heads. Although the beast sect was not comparable to the ruling goddess palace, it was almost the same. However, if this kind of force wants to embarrass young master Su, it will be a little overestimated. There is a sense of irony in his eyes. Su Qianqian''s pretty eyes looked at Ling Shuangshuang. She already knew about Ling shuangshuangshuang from Su Donghuang''s mouth, especially when she heard that the old man asked the girl and a man she didn''t like to enter the bridal chamber. His heart was even more angry. He thought of his previous experience and looked at Nanchen with cold light! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Su Donghuang, you are looking for death!" The supreme elder Lin Wen roared. His face was cold and his pupils were full of blood and Senran! How dare this guy do it?! "Did I ever tell you? Don''t embarrass my sister of the Soviet emperor. Since you haven''t heard, you can die! " Su Donghuang looked at Lin Wen''s faint vomit, raised his arm and came out with a sword. Directly pierced Lin Wen''s eyebrows. "Hiss!" Lin Wen''s eyes widened, his face full of pain, fell to the ground, and there was endless pain and regret in his eyes. "Supreme elder!" Zhang Hong turned pale. Gnashing teeth. Lin Wenshen''s death shocked the whole beast clan. It was the supreme elder of the beast clan who was killed by a sword! "Shuangshuang is a disciple of your sect, not an object for your sect to gain benefits!" Su Donghuang said faintly. Every time he said a word, an elder of the beast sect died, which made the people on the scene look crazy and frightened. Even Nanchen''s face was blue, and her pupils were full of fear. "You! Stop it! You can''t go on! " Zhang Hong was so angry that he defeated the evil way. If he continued, their beast sect would be really finished. "There''s no reason to stop me. You both broke your throat before. You ignored him, didn''t you? In that case, then I want to see your despair! " Su Donghuang said faintly. "You!" Zhang Hong looks ugly. Who is this boy? So scary? "Young generation, stop. If you continue to be presumptuous, the beast emperor and the Dan emperor standing behind our two families will not let you go!!" Lu Yang said in a deep voice. The boy''s strength was very unusual. He didn''t expect that the girl below would lead to such a demon Tianjiao. And it''s strong! Behind the beast sect, there is a relationship with a famous emperor. It is the beast emperor! And their alchemy guild is summarized in the Dan emperor of the great wilderness holy land. The two emperors, in a rage, burned thousands of corpses! "Su Donghuang, if you dare to offend our beast sect, the beast emperor will smash you to pieces!!" Zhang Hong said coldly, his face gloomy. "Hahaha, Su Donghuang, can you still be arrogant now? The beast emperor and the Dan emperor are both one of the eight gods in the great wilderness Holy Land! " Nanchen laughed wildly, and there was a dark and fierce light in his eyes. In front of the two giant Buddhas, the Soviet emperor could only kneel down and beg for mercy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hum! Give you time to burn incense and let them roll over! " [the author has something to say] Third watch! I''ve been watching three nights recently! More than 7000 words! Chapter 718 In the void, Su Donghuang said indifferently, his eyes were very calm, and his voice was like spring thunder, which caused a terrible storm between heaven and earth. His words made countless people at the scene tremble. Ling Shuangshuang stared at Feng Mu and Tan Kou, revealing an extremely shocked expression. Brother Donghuang, let the emperor roll over? "What? One incense burning time, let the two emperors roll over? " "Is he an idiot! It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! " The crowd at the scene lost their voice and looked at the Soviet emperor like an idiot. It''s so hateful that he dares to be so rude! The Soviet emperor was very calm and expressionless. "Emperor, that''s the supreme existence. You, he said so!" "Let the emperor roll over?" The people at the scene vomited again. Their faces were very shocked and angry, and their eyes were full of killing intention. In their hearts, the emperor is faith, and he is so presumptuous. "Boy, you''re finished. If you humiliate the emperor like this, you''ll die." Zhang Hong said coldly, his eyes full of angry light. Especially when I heard the words of the Soviet emperor, I was even more shocked and angry! "Boom!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent and looked down at Zhang Hong. His eyes were full of indifferent light, and his look remained unchanged. The bright and gorgeous lights on the body, like colorful lights, went towards Zhang Hong. "Here comes the beast!" Zhang Hong saw this and his face changed. He knew that the Soviet emperor was going to attack him. He shouted like thunder. Summon your monster to help him. Because he is an animal driver! However, his voice had no effect. The monsters under his command didn''t listen to him at all. They were still crawling under each other''s monsters. How could it be like this. His eyes narrowed and his face was ugly. "No!" Zhang Hong lost his voice. "Pooh!" The bright lights directly hit Zhang Hong''s body. The latter''s body wreaked terrible power. His eyes burst and his blood gushed out. In the eyes of countless people, he fell to the ground, looking extremely pale and painful. A shocking wound, flowing blood. "Impossible." Zhang Hong was seriously injured and his face was sad. Lu Yang''s look became gloomy for a moment. "Hiss." "Lord, have you been killed for seconds?" "The monster didn''t listen to the leader?? This,, " The people of the beast sect were shocked and said in silence. Just now their sect leader wanted to subdue each other with monsters. But his monster didn''t listen to him at all. If an animal master doesn''t even listen to his own monster. This is a humiliation for the animal master. Moreover, in the eyes of the disciples of the beast sect, their sect leader is the strongest Beast Master. Now the people in front of them have directly lost their support in their hearts, as if their world outlook had been broken at this moment. "Brother Donghuang is so strong." Ling shuangshuangqiao''s eyes were full of shocked vomit. "You, who are you?" Zhang Hong clenched his teeth and stared at Ling shuangshuangshuang with red pupils. His eyes were full of strong angry light, his face was ferocious, and the blood on his body kept flowing down, which was painful. "I''m Su Donghuang, Ling Shuangshuang''s brother!" Su Donghuang stood in the void, his eyes looked down, and his whole body released a magnificent and terrible domineering momentum. Ling Shuangshuang''s eyes were soaked at once. "President, what should I do?" Nan Chen''s face was extremely twisted. He looked at Lu Yang around him and said gnashing his teeth. Lu Yang''s face was also ugly. He has taken out two emperors to press him. The boy still doesn''t know what to say!!! "When did the alchemy guild become a local ruffian? My sister has said she doesn''t want to. Are you deaf?" Then the Soviet emperor looked at Luyang, his eyes turned into the light of an eagle and stared at each other. Make each other''s face blue and white. No one had ever dared to speak to him like that. Everyone in the alchemy guild looked iron blue. "This is the president of our five regions'' alchemy guild. How dare you be so rude to him?" Nanchen gnashed his teeth. "President of alchemy guild? Even if you said that the Dan emperor came in person, that''s what you said! " "Besides, with your alchemy, you dare to play with the real Buddha! Get out! " Su Donghuang stepped out, his whole body was shining like a relegated immortal. He looked at Lu Yang indifferently and said in a contemptuous tone. Lu Yang''s face was ugly. He seemed to be very humble in front of the Soviet emperor. This boy has such a terrible aura?! "Boom!" Luyang''s whole body released a bright and gorgeous soul light. His body seemed to be transformed into a million feet. The field of terror shrouded everything and domineered everything. Seeing this, Nan Chen believed that Luyang would surpass the Soviet emperor, and his eyes were extremely cold. "That''s crazy!" "This bastard underestimates the president of our alchemist guild, the king level nine grade alchemist?? The boy is ridiculous! " "Idiot, don''t you really think that if your monster can crush the beast clan, you can be invincible in the world!" "The president is not only an alchemist, but also a powerful soul cultivator!" "It is said that the president summoned one hundred and thirty or twenty soul beasts three months ago! Shocked the whole wilderness Holy Land! " "There is also a rumor that the great wilderness holy land is about to meet the second Dan emperor!" Everyone at the scene shouted loudly. When they heard the words of the Soviet emperor, they were really furious. It was funny! Everyone stared at the Soviet emperor in the void, full of idiot eyes. Just now, Su Donghuang defeated the Lord of beast sect, which shocked them, but they didn''t believe that Su Donghuang could defeat this one. The strongest alchemist in the five domains! Ye Wanqing and others laughed with disdain. They believe that even if the emperor is here, he will not be the opponent of the Soviet emperor. Not to mention a king level alchemist! "Boom!" Under the eyes of countless people, Lu Yang on the sky looked cold. In the next moment, he stepped out, bathed in terrible soul power, and a black breath appeared in the sky. A ferocious and terrible soul beast came down. When ghosts and beasts came, this area became sticky, which made many people breathe a little fast. "The president will make a move. This bastard cliff will die without a burial place!" Nan Chen smiled grimly, and then he suddenly saw the woman beside the Soviet emperor. All are stunning. "Today this boy is to give Ben less women!" Nanchen Yinyi road. "If you look so ugly, who will like you." Su said softly. "Oh, you''d better look in the mirror. You''re so stupid that you''re ashamed to go out?" Yang Xinxue smiled coldly and sarcastically. Ye Wanqing, Qin Qing and Chu Yunshan smiled coldly. "You!" Said by the beautiful girl, Nan Chen was still angry. He vowed that he would kill these girls! certain! Jun Mo smiled and looked at Nan Chen indifferently, with contempt in his eyes. "What happened." "There was such a big noise!" Many forces around the Tianlong domain appeared one after another. When they saw that someone was behind the enemy with the ten thousand beast sect alchemy guild, their looks changed greatly. Some people really don''t know whether to live or die these days?? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Die!" Lu Yang raised his arm and went crazy. The soul beast was ferocious and roared incomparably! "Hum!" Seeing this, Su Donghuang snorted coldly and stepped out. The world burst into pieces. The ferocious and crazy soul beast seemed to feel the endless power of destruction. In an instant, it was broken, and Lu Yang''s face was also sad. He snorted and spat out blood. His eyes were wide and bloodshot. Who was this?? "Impossible! This is not true! " "How? The president also lost, and so fast? " "What the hell is going on?" All the people in the audience breathed out in horror. It was unbelievable. In front of the scene, their eyes narrowed together and shouted. "This? Impossible! " Nan Chen''s face also became more ugly. "Who the hell are you?" Lu Yang gnashed his teeth and was extremely shocked. He didn''t do anything at all. It was a momentum for convenience, which shattered his soul! Who the hell is this boy! If there were such a person in the wilderness holy land, how could Luyang not know. "Su Donghuang!" Chapter 719 Su Donghuang calmly replied that he stood in front of Lu Yang, and his thin body seemed to turn into a magnificent figure. His words made Lu Yang look even more ugly. He knew that he was not asking for his name, but what the origin was. But the other party doesn''t want to respond to this question at all. Why? In front of him, but the boy of sixteen or seventeen, why can he smash his whole body in an instant. It''s unacceptable to him! Just now, at that moment, he felt a rather terrible force. Then his soul beast was out of control and broke directly. But he really couldn''t believe that the boy in front of him just did it, which made him unacceptable. After all, their age difference was so great. The strength of the other party has been so detached!! "The Soviet emperor is so strong!" Nanchen looked panicked. The old man in front of him is his support. Now he is not the opponent of the other party. Now he can''t help regretting that he forced Ling shuangshuangshuang. The crowd at the scene was numb. "By the way, just now you said, let my sister go directly into the bridal chamber, right?" Su Donghuang said calmly, with a cold light in his eyes. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I didn''t know she was your sister!" "If I knew, I wouldn''t do that." Luyang confessed to counseling. The young man in front of him was not what he could provoke. If he continues, he will be miserable. Wait until the matter is over, and then report the matter to the Dan emperor. The Dan emperor will kill the boy when he is angry. There was a fierce look in his eyes. "The leader of the beast sect has lost, and now the president is not against that guy?" Everyone at the scene was surprised. But at the same time, I also understand that the other boy is really terrible. It turned out that the boy they had just laughed at was so terrible that he could instantly shock the monster of the beast sect and kill Lu Lao, the president of the alchemy guild! This man is not something they can provoke. "It turns out that Shuangshuang has such a terrible brother." "Why didn''t you listen to him." "Isn''t this just playing the pig and eating the tiger?" The whole audience stared at the graceful girl standing in the distance and couldn''t help losing their voice. But at the same time, I am also very envious of having such a rebellious brother. In the whole chaotic wilderness holy land, absolutely no one dares to provoke. "Misunderstanding?" The Soviet emperor sneered. With a slap, Luyang''s pupils contracted wildly, and the whole person fell on the ground in an instant. The blood gushed out of his mouth, and the internal organs in his body seemed to have shifted. "There is no misunderstanding in front of the Soviet emperor." The Soviet emperor said calmly. "You, you, you!" Lu Yang''s face was pale and his face was grim. He was furious and his veins burst. He was the president of the elixir guild and was smashed to the ground in public. The loss of face caused him endless anger. Everyone was also shocked, "This!" Zhang Hong was in great pain. The boy in front of him even suppressed old Lu of the alchemy guild. Shuangshuang has a perverted brother. He couldn''t help regretting. "You want to marry my sister?" Su Donghuang came to Nanchen and spit out his voice. "No, no!" Nan Chen''s face turned white and shook his head directly. Wan beast Zong advocated that Hong and their president were defeated by the guy in front of him. How dare he admit it? His face was pale and trembling. "I once gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it." "Then there is no need to continue to give you a chance." Su Donghuang looked calm and his eyes were cold. A terrible momentum raged madly on Nan Chen''s body. "No!" "Let me go!" Nanchen''s two pupils were terrified. He felt his anger passing madly. He looked at the boy and roared sadly. He regretted that he had lost his life for a woman! Unwilling, really unwilling! "Boom!" For a moment, Nan Chen''s twisted face cried bitterly and gave a sharp scream, which was sudden death and death. Su Donghuang would not pity each other. If he didn''t show up, it would be both of them. "I once said that I would destroy your beast sect and alchemy guild." Su Donghuang road. "No!" "You, you can''t do that." Zhang Hong''s twisted face spits out a voice. The beast sect has stood in the wilderness holy land for tens of thousands of years. If it is destroyed because of him, how can he be worthy of the ancestors of the beasts. Because of him, he is a sinner! However, the look of the Soviet emperor was as usual and very plain. "President, we can only invite the emperor to come now." When Zhang Hong saw that Su Donghuang''s face was still plain, he knew that the other party obviously didn''t hear his words. At this moment, there was endless anger in his eyes and wanted the boy to die! Must die!!! "Good!" Lu Yang''s face was also ferocious, and his eyes were full of dark and cruel meaning. Now they can only ask the emperor to preside over the overall situation for them. They never dreamed that a young man would invite the emperor. "The emperor, Lord Zhang and the president should invite the emperor." Everyone was surprised. This event was really big! They didn''t think it would evolve into this great change. When Su Donghuang heard the speech, he looked calm and didn''t care. He smiled calmly and came to Ling Shuangshuang. "Brother Donghuang." Ling Shuangshuang jumped into the arms of the Soviet emperor and cried like a tearful man. Just now she was helpless and extremely frightened. It was the Eastern Emperor''s brother who came like a God and saved her. "Brother, Shuangshuang is your sister?" Su Qianqian poked his head out and spit out a lovely voice on his face. Su Donghuang smiled and nodded. Su Qianqian and Ling shuangshuangshuang talked and laughed. They both belong to the relatively simple kind. Moreover, Su Qianqian once had Ling Shuangshuang''s experience, and he had a deep understanding of the latter''s experience. She naturally understood the despair and pain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, brother Donghuang, let''s leave here quickly. They want to call Lord renhuang!" Ling Shuangshuang suddenly realized something and looked at Su Donghuang and lost his voice. The emperor is so terrible. No matter how strong the Eastern Emperor''s brother is, he can''t be the opponent of the emperor. His voice is crying! She didn''t want to put the Soviet emperor in danger because of her relationship. "Jie Jie, if you want to go, it''s impossible!" Zhang Hong''s Yin Leng road. "Shuangshuang, if you had accepted your fate, nothing would have happened, but you didn''t. your brother must die today!" He vomited in a vicious voice. Ling Shuangshuang was so frightened that she lost her color. "I''ll give you a chance to call people instead of listening to you. If you say one more word, you''ll die!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, staring at Zhang Hong and Lu Yang with cold eyes. Two people smell speech and look ugly. Is this guy really not afraid of the emperor? Their faces were gloomy and everyone at the scene was shocked. The Soviet emperor still had a calm expression. Their faces were grim, and they took out a spirit stone one after another, which could communicate with the emperor! "Lord beast!" "Lord Dan!" "No, someone wants to destroy our beast sect and the alchemist guild!" "Please do it!" They vomited their voices one after another and lost their voice to the summoning spirit stone. The tone was full of prayer. However, after about ten breath, there was no response in the summoning spirit stone. As soon as their faces changed, their hearts suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. Why didn''t you respond? Why is it like this? No one responded to them. "Ah? This? " The faces of the people at the scene changed greatly, and the emperor did not respond?? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh, no one seems to pay attention to you?" [the author has something to say] Today, two watch first! I feel bad today! Work harder tomorrow! Chapter 720 Su Donghuang looked down at them and said with a smile. Wen Yan''s two hearts sank to the bottom of the valley. Why didn''t they respond? The summoning spirit stone was given to them by the emperor. There can''t be no response. Why? Their faces were very ugly. It was impossible. Why did they fail today. Especially when they saw the smiling face of the Soviet emperor, they were more frightened and inexplicable. "The emperor must have something to deal with. Dare you wait?" Zhang Hong said grimly, with a fierce look in his eyes. Just wait, the emperor will return to them! "Maybe they are busy, but I don''t have time to wait for them here with you!" "Just because they are not qualified to let me wait here!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, raised his arm, waved a sword, and cut down a ten thousand Zhang sword! "Hiss!" In the next moment, the magnificent buildings of the beast sect disappeared under the sword, and the top buildings standing in the wilderness Holy Land collapsed! Zhang Hong''s face was sad and pale, and his pupils were full of despair. His beast sect was destroyed?? His heart trembled wildly, his throat couldn''t help it anymore, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly, and his eyes were dark. "Hiss, has the beast clan been destroyed?" The people at the scene were frightened and said, isn''t he afraid of the orc King''s revenge on him?? Lu Yang''s face is also a little climbing fear. The boy is too crazy. His heart is quietly sinking to the bottom of the valley bit by bit. "Su Donghuang, the beast emperor will not let you go!!" Zhang Hong roared ferociously and hysterically. Immediately, his body trembled, and there was no vitality. He was so angry. The beast sect has perished in the hands of its leader. It made him angry, but it was really the first time he regretted if he knew Shuangshuang had this cow''s brother. He certainly won''t let the other party marry Nanchen. "Hiss!" Without any hesitation, Su Dongguang drew another sword directly from Luyang''s body, and the blood and water burst out of the latter''s body. He was very unwilling to look at the Soviet emperor. This guy didn''t even say anything, so he just killed him!!! "Damn, damn!! You must die! The Dan emperor will surely kill you! " Luyang roared in despair. "Don''t worry, the alchemist guild will go with you soon." The Soviet emperor said calmly. "You!" Lu Yang''s body trembled and his pupils were black, which completely broke his anger. As for the rest of the people, the Soviet emperor killed all the top leaders of the beast sect and the alchemy guild. It should be said that they had nothing to do with them this time. The Soviet emperor would not believe it. As for the others, the Soviet emperor was not ready to kill them completely. The people he kills are all those who should be killed. Although those who watch the play are hateful, they do not sin until they die. The Soviet emperor looked cold and turned into a god of war. The crowd was terrified. "Shuangshuang, come back to the Soviet Union with me!" Su Donghuang road. Ling Shuang nodded with double emphasis. Of course, Tuan Tuan would follow. Then, after dealing with this kind of thing, the Soviet emperor was not ready to stay here, so he left the beast sect with Ling Shuangshuang. He came here for only one purpose, taking Ling Shuangshuang. Countless people stared at the back of the void, shocked. "Killed the beast sect, killed Lord Zhang, and killed the president of the alchemy guild?" "Ling Shuangshuang has such an evil brother. This time he kicked the iron plate!" "Hiss, the door of ten thousand years was destroyed. Step by step, step by step." "By the way, didn''t the Soviet emperor destroy the alchemy guild?" Sure enough, after saying these words, Tianlong domain suddenly burst into a loud noise, and a sad scream rang through. It made everyone look cold. "Did you really destroy the alchemy guild?" "Su Donghuang destroyed two top forces in the five domains at once, and these two forces are also related to the beast emperor and the Dan emperor. What courage does he have to do so?!" "If these two emperors shot together, the Soviet emperor would not be safe!" The destruction of the beast sect and the alchemy guild led to the shock of the five regions, and many forces were shocked. Especially when you hear that it was destroyed by the Soviet emperor. Many Tianjiao of many forces who have stepped into the three places are full of horror, panic and disbelief. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor of the Soviet Union stepped out of the sky and wanted to return to the state of the Soviet Union. "Why, the goddess''s palace disappeared? Is it an accident? " Ye Wanqing whispered slightly. There was a ray of worry in her eyes. After they killed the alchemy guild, they went directly to the judgment goddess palace. However, she found that there was no one in the goddess palace, which made her worry about whether she was killed. "The ruling goddess palace, anyway, is also the top force in the wilderness holy land. It should not be so easy to be killed. Maybe it''s hiding, maybe..." Su Donghuang said calmly. As for the later words, he didn''t say them. There was a different color in his eyes. "Well, it must be like this!" Qin Qingqiao''s eyes brightened and spit out a voice. They ruled that the head of the goddess palace was a half step emperor and could not be killed so easily. And just as they turned back. Holy Land! The eight emperors, many banbu emperors, and if ye Wanqing were here, they would be able to see their palace master among the banbu emperors. A crowd knelt down in Yucheng. Around them, there are countless people in a magnificent prison! Everyone''s eyes are empty, as if they have no soul. They have completely lost their power to live. Near this prison, there are many broken limbs and bones, and some women who died naked! Blood floated in the void. "Boom!" A series of thunder exploded. The thunder contained deterrence, glanced at everything, and contained the power of bullying and killing everything. At the same time, bright stars fell from the void and superimposed into a beautiful starry scene! The stars were shining and the emperor''s intention was generated. The momentum was overwhelming and flooded the sky, which made him a kind of emperor. He was even more cautious and did not dare to relax. "We welcome the emperor!" A crowd led by the etheric emperor raised their eyes and gazed enthusiastically at the sky, with their bodies excited. Why did Zhang Hong and Lu Yang invite the emperor? No one promised. They are welcoming the emperor. So throw away all the communication spirit stones on your body. Otherwise, once there is a sound in front of the emperor, the emperor will blame you. No one in the whole wilderness holy land can save them! "Here we are." The emperor lost his voice and his eyes were full of enthusiasm. "Dong!" As soon as the sound fell, in the starry world, a figure in blue slowly appeared in this world. This man is handsome, and his eyes are like stars, shining brightly. Although the momentum of the body converged, it still showed great elegance! Many girls look at the man in front of them. They are in a trance with spring in their eyes. It''s too handsome. Not only people are handsome, but also their temperament is unique. "See the emperor!" The crowd crawled. "Get up!" The emperor uttered his voice indifferently. The tone was not salty, but it contained the emperor''s power. Without hesitation, the emperor of heaven and man got up directly. This is a great emperor. His words are golden. Do not disobey! "What''s the matter for you?" The emperor is indifferent. "Hui emperor, most of the forces in the great wilderness holy land have surrendered and can sacrifice at any time!" "As for what you asked us to look for, we also found it. It was found by the guide stone you gave us!" The emperor smiled and spit out his voice. "What? Sure enough, it''s here! The emperor has passed through the world of 3000 lower planes and sacrificed thousands of people, but none of them is a lower plane. " "But he was found by the emperor. Finally, he found it. Ha ha!!" Chapter 721 The emperor laughed loudly, his eyes were full of cold light, and his body was flowing with amazing emperor power. When the emperor heard the emperor''s laughter, they also relaxed and were excited in their eyes. The people in front of them are the great emperor. They look up to the existence of the. It''s very exciting to get the happiness of a great emperor. "These are the people you are searching for this seat?" The emperor then saw a crowd in the prison around him and vomited. "Yes!" The eight emperors heard the speech and said respectfully. "Good!" The emperor nodded. "Asshole, the eight emperors, you will not have a good result! You slaughtered our family! You will die! " In the prison, suddenly, someone roared ferociously, his eyes full of blood, like a crazy beast. The emperor looks calm! "Die!" The sea emperor looked at the man indifferently, with a fierce look in his eyes. As soon as he raised his arm, he directly killed the man who spoke. In the eyes of the eight emperors, these people are mole ants. They will not regard them as life! The imprisoned people have recovered some aura in their eyes. They are sad, angry, painful and desperate! "In that case, prepare!" Emperor''s way. "Emperor, before that, there is one thing I want the emperor to preside over justice for us!" Just then, the Chinese emperor trembled, and his eyes were full of sadness. When the emperor heard the speech, his pupils shrank. Naturally, I understand what the Chinese emperor wants to say. In fact, they don''t know whether the emperor in front of them will help them! "Huh? What is it? " "Tell me, your guild leader has done these things!" "This seat will naturally caress you one or two!" The emperor said calmly, because he found the treasure he wanted, so naturally there was no problem! "It''s like this..." The Chinese emperor was overjoyed when he saw this, and then he told the emperor everything about him. At this time, the emperor looked gradually gloomy, and a vast prestige shrouded everything. This makes the world extremely depressed. "This young man called Su Donghuang killed your two sons, but he succeeded in angering us!" "How dare he hinder our plan! Only one death! " The emperor said indifferently, his eyes were dark and fierce, and the thunder was vast, blooming constantly between heaven and earth, destroying everything. When the eight emperors felt this power, they were shocked. The Chinese emperor was very happy. But when I heard the emperor''s words, my heart was still very bitter. In front of the emperor, his son''s death can only be reduced to the back. But think about it, there is a great emperor in front of him. In the eyes of the other party, only his own affairs are the king. If it were him. I''m afraid I will do the same thing as the emperor, so I still feel better! But it''s worth it to kill the Soviet emperor. "Well, you lead the way, take the sacrificial people, and go to the land of the young man!" "The emperor has decided that even if the number is enough, the boy will be my sacrificial man!" "Let him suffer endless torture, the great emperor can''t be provoked!" The emperor said indifferently, and his voice was full of dignity, but he raised his eyebrows slightly at this time. Where did you hear the name of Su Donghuang?? "It''s the emperor!" Hearing the speech, the emperor replied. In fact, to tell the truth, the people at the scene, except the emperor of Tianhua, really haven''t seen the emperor of Su Donghuang. I don''t know what ability this person has and what background he is. As the heaven of the great wilderness holy land, they didn''t know, so they wanted to see what the Su Dong emperor was. "Boom!" "Boom!" The holy land is restless, and long rainbows run through everything in the sky! I heard countless shrill screams. Let the wilderness holy land seem to be bathed in the purgatory of endless fear! "Dong!" Outside the wilderness holy land and above the starry sky, a slender figure came to this world with steps, and his eyes had a happy and excited light. "This is the world of the eldest brother''s reincarnation! I finally found it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The great Xia Dynasty, the Soviet Union! Su Donghuang crossed his knees above the sky. His eyes were very flat. However, he suddenly noticed something. He raised his eyes and stared at the distance. The corners of his mouth slowly raised, revealing a cold and etched smile. Finally show up? "Boom!" There was endless thunder in the sky, just like a huge demon of thunder, so that everyone in the Soviet Union could feel the breath of extreme horror surging down. Seeing this, Su Donghuang was still cross legged, with the an old-fashioned look and no fear. Then, under this amazing voice, Jun Mo smiled, and everyone went out in isolation. Because they can feel this amazing explosion, which makes them look crazy and show shock and dignity. "Shua Shua!" People came down to the sky and stood beside the Soviet emperor. And just as they had just settled down, infinite rules changed between heaven and earth. The space seems to be broken. I saw people coming down from the distant sky and falling in this area. Their eyes were indifferent and filled with cold light. In an instant, hundreds of top people came. The terrible smell of destruction instantly covered the world. However, the Soviet emperor looked indifferent. He raised his arm and waved a sword, which split the power shrouded in this side. Those who came looked a little shocked. "Who is this?" Everyone''s eyes were filled with horror when they looked at the falling figures in the sky. Su Xun and Hai Ruolan all stood in the palace courtyard. It always feels like something big will happen again. "Clan,, patriarch?" Hai Ruolan''s pretty face turned pale. She found a familiar shadow. The man was the head of the Hai royal family. At this time, the sea emperor naturally noticed Hai Ruolan''s eyes, with a touch of cold air in his eyes. Su Donghuang naturally noticed that his eyes also became extremely fierce and terrible! The sea emperor will die! "What patriarch?" Su Xun was stunned and asked. "Head of Haihuang clan!" Hai Ruolan spits out his voice hard. "Isn''t that the emperor???" Su Xun was surprised. His words also made Yang Hong and ye Yijian pale. The coming of the emperor? And it doesn''t seem to be a statue yet?? "I wonder if you can stop these people." Ye Yijian trembled. Su Xun and Hai Ruolan held hands and looked nervously at the scene in front of them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s a bit lively today. So many guests came." Su Donghuang still sat cross legged on the void, looked indifferent, with a playful radian around his mouth, spitting out his voice. Even if he knew who was coming, he was still indifferent and fearless! Besides the eight emperors, there is also a great emperor! Is this the man standing behind them? "Dong! Dong! Dong! " The eight people''s emperors were still unmoved when they saw the Soviet emperor. They looked like a rainbow. They were very cold. They took a step and crushed everything with a strong momentum. They wanted to drown the Soviet emperor. However, the Soviet emperor''s eyebrows opened and closed, and all the oppression was offset. "Su Donghuang, you killed the emperor''s two sons. Today the emperor will kill you!" The Chinese emperor spit out his voice, which is very clear about the killing intention of the Soviet emperor. Yes, it was this boy who killed his son when the land was deserted! "Your second son provoked me in the barren land, so it''s not a pity that he died. Your eldest son should bully my family behind my back, so he will die!" The Soviet emperor said calmly, looking neither happy nor sad. "You!" The Chinese emperor was very angry, his face was grim, especially when he heard the words of the Soviet emperor. His body was flowing with endless killing intention, just like a fierce beast ready to kill at any time. "Shallow, why are you here without returning to our sea royal family?" When the sea emperor saw Su Qianqian, he was surprised and said in a deep voice. It turned out that Su Qianqian had returned to the state of Su. His face was a little gloomy. "This is my home!" Su Qianqian said. "Nonsense, come here quickly." The sea emperor''s face sank and said angrily. Su looked pale and angry. "This is my sister of the Soviet emperor. If you want to take my sister away, you still have to ask me whether I agree or not!" Su Donghuang''s eyes produced endless sharp edges in an instant, staring at the sea emperor, making the latter''s eyes coagulate and his face sink. "How dare you provoke the emperor." After hearing Su Donghuang''s words, the sea emperor looked very gloomy and had endless killing intention in his eyes. He knew that Su Qianqian must have been brought by the boy. "Ha ha, just a few emperors. Do you really think of yourself as a God?" Chapter 722 Su Donghuang still didn''t get up. He stared at the coming emperor with indifferent eyes. His body was bathed in flawless breath, like a God. The arrogant voice made the eyes of the eight emperors shrink fiercely. Now they are absolutely confident that the Soviet emperor has a card and completely ignores them. Isn''t there a human emperor standing behind this man?? "Master, why are you there?" Ye Wanqing''s eyes trembled slightly, Tan''s mouth opened slightly, and looked at a crowd standing behind the eight emperors. Among them, there is a graceful woman with long hair and shoulders. She has a heroic temperament. She stands there like a fairy. So ye Wanqing saw it all at once. That woman is the master of Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing, and also the leader of the goddess palace, Nangong language! "Wan Qing? Qin Qing? You''re back from the wilderness sanctuary? In that case, why didn''t you turn back to the goddess palace. " Nangong language TANKOU opens the way. "We returned to the goddess of justice palace, empty!" "I didn''t find you, master!" Ye Wanqing told the truth. "It''s like this. Then leave the boy and return to our goddess palace camp!" Nangong language was indifferent, and there was no emotion in his tone. "What do you mean, master?" Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing shrunk their pretty eyes slightly and couldn''t help spitting out a sound. They suddenly had a bad premonition in their hearts. "Now we have ruled that the goddess palace has also belonged to the eight people''s emperors in the Holy Land!" "So now the ruling goddess palace is gone. In the future, we will only follow behind the eight people''s emperors!" "It''s a great opportunity for us!" "You see? Come here when you know! " Nangong whispered faintly. Her words made Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing look pale. It was ruled that the goddess palace belonged to the eight emperors?? They have never heard of it! "Master, have you been cheated? Now there are many wars in the great wilderness holy land because of the emperor! " "They caused a lot of people to be displaced!" Ye Wanqing said anxiously, with tears in her eyes. "Hum, shut up! The emperor did this for the future of our holy land! " "If you don''t kowtow and apologize, please forgive me!" After hearing Ye Wanqing''s words, Nangong Yu looked cold and started out with a shout. "Me!" Ye Wanqing''s pretty face changed and clenched Bei''s teeth. "No, we won''t apologize to the emperor, because it''s their fault. Why apologize to them?" Qin Qing said stubbornly, her eyes full of anger. "You bastards! I really want to be angry with my master! " After hearing the words of the two precious disciples, Nangong Yu looked a lot ugly and roared. The half step emperor''s momentum swept across the sky, blooming endless prestige and shrouded down. The Soviet emperor raised his eyes, waved his killing sword, and a light smashed the half step emperor''s momentum. "What!" Nangong Yu was surprised. At least she was a half step emperor. She was destroyed by the other party''s sword. The eyes of the eight emperors also narrowed. The cold light in their eyes shone and beat Nangong language with a sword? Half step emperor? "What ruling? The Lord of the goddess palace was defeated!" Countless people came to see this scene. They were shocked and inexplicable. It was the half step emperor who was defeated. They can''t believe it. Everyone in the ruling goddess palace was shocked! The emperor''s eyes were a little strange, and the corners of his mouth raised a sneer, which was a little interesting. "Master, come here quickly! You can''t imagine your identity. Don''t be cheated by the emperor. " Ye Wanqing is still struggling in her heart, trying to awaken a trace of humanity in Nangong language. However, Nangong language ignores it, and her pretty face is cold and frosty. "You boy, how dare you attack my Nangong language!" Nangong language clenched her silver teeth and looked at Su Donghuang''s way. "It''s just to save face for ye Wanqing and Qin Qing. If you are rude to me next time, you should be punished." Su Donghuang said calmly, his tone was not salty, and his eyes turned into blood red light, like piercing everything. Nangong Yu just looked at this pair of indifferent eyes and gave a scream. Her pretty face was pale, and the jade foot took three or four steps back to stop. At this time, the woman''s eyes looking at the Soviet emperor were full of fear. What just happened? She was badly hurt? Just a pair of eyes? How is that possible? Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing looked at Nangong language with disappointment. Why did the master become like this. Su Donghuang crossed his knees and his face was spotless, which shocked Nangong Yu. Who is he? "What''s going on?" The eight emperors stared at Su Donghuang. How did Su Donghuang do it just now? Nangong language was hit hard? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Su Donghuang, let the emperor behind you get out! We don''t want to waste time with you! " Taitianren emperor said coldly, his voice hoarse, containing a strong killing intention. The killing intention of the emperor was flowing, and the strong breath locked the Soviet emperor, who wanted to kill him! "Huh? Who says there is a king behind me? " Hearing the speech, Su Donghuang couldn''t help sneering, but he did have a puppet of the emperor in his hand! But I finally know why these emperors are not in a hurry to fight him. I was afraid of the emperor behind him. "No emperor? Then you dare to act wild in front of us! " After hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, a crowd of the emperor''s strong killing intention surged. Su Xun and Hai Ruolan looked very nervous. "Su Donghuang, today''s emperor, will seriously hurt and maim you, and then sacrifice you!" Above the sky, the Chinese emperor turned into an infinite shadow of the human emperor, and came down, bathed in a bright and gorgeous divine glow. Standing in the sky, he hated the Soviet emperor for killing his two sons! The Chinese emperor raised his arms and his hands seemed to turn into a divine light. They were bright and dazzling. He chopped them hard at the Soviet emperor. Two arms, like smashing a world! "Although there is no emperor behind me, you, a little emperor, are wild in front of me, the Soviet emperor, so let''s cut you first!" Su Donghuang said calmly, raised his arm, and a beam of light burst out in an instant. The emperor''s eyes were cold and full of hatred! "Boom!" The violent sound makes the surrounding mountains shake! The emperor''s eyes narrowed sharply at this moment, and a terrible momentum drowned down. what! "That''s!!" At this time, the eyes of countless people on the scene gathered in the sky. In front of the Soviet emperor, a man with red gold came down. His eyes were terrible, but the edge of his eyes was enough to frighten people. Emperor!! The man who came was definitely the emperor. And still a terrible emperor! "Asshole, didn''t you say there was no emperor behind you? Who is this? " The Chinese emperor felt cheated, gnashing his teeth and spitting out his voice. He stared at the Soviet emperor with both eyes, very angry. The remaining seven adults, the emperor''s face was also extremely cloudy and extremely angry. Did the boy deceive them? "Naturally, I don''t have free time to deceive you. This is just my puppet of the emperor. The realm is the emperor of the ninth realm!" [the author has something to say] It was released at 11:40 on the third watch. It may be a little late if it is approved! I''ll keep coding! Chapter 723 Su Donghuang sat cross legged on the void and stared at the Chinese emperor with calm expression. His words made the eyes of countless people tremble fiercely. Everyone''s eyes are figures falling on the void! That''s not a man? But a puppet of the emperor, the puppet of the emperor in the ninth realm! Looking at the whole wilderness holy land, it is absolutely the existence of bullying and killing everything. "Eastern Emperor, and this thing?" Su Xun was surprised, and Hai Ruolan smiled bitterly, "are there few things that the Eastern Emperor surprised us?" Su Xun, who heard the speech, smiled, too. The Soviet emperor shocked them too much. Can''t digest at all. Yang Hong and ye Yijian were all very excited. "The boss is a cow!" Jun Mo smiled. "Prince Su has a puppet of the ninth realm of the emperor!" Chu Yunshan was surprised, and her pretty eyes were overflowing with pure light. She said in horror. Su Qianqian and Ling Shuangshuang are also very happy. When the eight emperors heard the words of the Soviet emperor, they looked extremely shocked and shocked, completely unbelievable. "That little beast has a ninth realm emperor?" The sea emperor trembled, his face was very ugly, his eyes were jealous, and Nangong Yu''s face was afraid. The other party has such means. If she sacrifices directly at the beginning, she will definitely die. "How can it be? Why does this boy have the puppet of the ninth realm emperor in the wilderness holy land?" The Chinese emperor was surprised and clenched his fist. It was very cold. "Beat that bastard up!" The Soviet emperor said calmly. When the puppet of the emperor heard the order of the Soviet emperor, he gave a long sound and burst out in an instant. The pupils of the emperor of the Chinese nation in heaven shrank fiercely. Although he is an emperor, he is only the emperor of the fifth territory, and it is impossible to win the emperor of the ninth territory! "Boom!" The puppet of the emperor raised his arm. The golden light was bright and dazzling, and the world-shaking light broke through the sky. A terrible wave of destruction rose into the sky, which made the eyes of the Chinese emperor shrink suddenly. No! "No!" The Chinese emperor roared, his pupils were shining, and his whole body was urged to the extreme. However, his roar was still unable to stop the attack from the puppet of the emperor. With the amazing roar, the Chinese emperor suddenly fell down and burst into a huge pit. "Asshole! Stop! " The Chinese emperor has not yet calmed down, and the puppet of the human emperor is shooting at him again. Accompanied by two shrill screams, the Chinese emperor spewed blood out of his mouth, and his arms, legs and feet were forcibly trampled off by this emperor puppet. The end is not sad. After the puppet of the human emperor crippled the Chinese emperor, it came to the Soviet emperor again. The latter still sat cross legged on the void, looking calm and calm. "Hiss, who the hell is this guy?" "There is such a means!" The onlookers stared at the young man who was naturally indifferent to the void, and their eyes were full of horror. This puppet of the human emperor crippled the Chinese emperor? This is shocking! "Su Donghuang!" The Chinese emperor''s pupils were bleeding and roared hysterically! All the people in the Soviet Union looked very excited and excited when they saw here, "This is the price of provoking me!" Su Donghuang said calmly. The Chinese emperor''s face was sad, gray and furious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Emperor, please do it!" At this time, the emperor''s face was very ugly, and his pupils were full of blood. At this time, the remaining seven emperors naturally dared not make a move. Even the most powerful emperor dare not make a move easily! A ninth realm emperor, they are not rivals at all! Su Donghuang looked up. "Dong!" The emperor looked indifferent and stepped out under the eyes of the people. For a moment, the sky trembled violently, and an infinite power was released. In front of the emperor, the seven emperors are like mole ants, which is very humble! "Who is that?" Su Xun looked at the figure suddenly appearing on the sky and exclaimed. Why is it that the emperor of the great wilderness holy land is led by that person? Why, not only Su Xun is shocked, but ye Wanqing''s eyes are shocked. The breath on this man is more terrible than the momentum of the emperor. He won''t be¡ª¡ª A crazy idea echoed from several people''s minds. "Su Donghuang, you will die. When the emperor appears, you will be doomed!!!" The Chinese emperor looked at the calm Su Donghuang in the sky. His face was grim. It didn''t matter if he became a loser. Most importantly, this bastard is dead! The emperor stared at the Soviet emperor with indifferent eyes and a calm look. "No! no Let us go! " "Pooh!" "Ah, help!" "Pooh." At this time, the shrill screams rang out. A prison appeared in the sight of everyone. Someone shook the prison column crazily, but soon died. In the prison, there were about a thousand people, who screamed in horror. Blood dripped from the prison to the earth, which made the Soviet emperor frown slightly. "These bastards!" Don''t laugh. Your face is very gloomy. It''s an animal! In that prison, he saw a few-year-old child whose body was subjected to inhuman destruction! Let him clench his fist and get angry. "They are such bastards! What on earth did the man in prison do wrong and suffer such torture? " Su''s pretty face also showed an angry expression, rising red. "Jie Jie, these are the people of the great wilderness holy land. They want to sacrifice, which is their highest etiquette!" The beast emperor said coldly, with a ghostly smile. With the emperor, he was not afraid of each other''s emperor puppets. to sacrifice! These two words made countless onlookers look frightened. There are at least thousands of people here. It''s for sacrifice! How cruel! "The highest etiquette doesn''t necessarily mean that you eight emperors go in and enjoy the highest etiquette?" Su Donghuang said coldly. "You!" When the emperor heard the speech, they looked sluggish. "Boy, now you''re not far from death!" Taitianren emperor Yin Leng said, with a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. "I''ll give you three breaths to enter this prison and let the emperor sacrifice!" "In front of the emperor, I can destroy the puppet of the ninth realm emperor with one hand. Now you just need to enter this prison." The emperor stood on the void and looked at the Soviet emperor like the most humble mole ant. "Su Donghuang, don''t hurry to meet the emperor''s requirements!" The sea emperor looked at Su Donghuang coldly, with a grim face. What if you were a puppet of the ninth realm emperor? Yes, it''s not dead in the end?? Taitianren emperor also spit out his voice one after another, and his eyes are full of cold light. With the emperor, the boy can''t turn over any waves. They really did not expect that such a boy was hidden in the wilderness holy land. If it had not been for the relationship between the emperor of Tianhua and the emperor of China, they would have been unclear. Just right, clear this evil today! "Why are you here?" The Soviet emperor looked cold. The emperor''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of cold. The boy came up and questioned him. He was really brave. "I don''t have so much time to waste! Don''t you get in there! " The emperor''s eyes were cold, and an infinite emperor''s power suddenly shrouded the young man''s body. The violent momentum raged down, trying to tear the young man apart. At this time, countless people seem to see the power to destroy the starry sky, and the world is exploding. All the people in the Soviet Union were frightened and full of fear. "Is this, this, this beyond the power of the emperor?" Su Xun trembled. "Hiss -" "This?" Yang Hong also took a breath of cold air and looked frightened. It seemed that this force really surpassed the emperor. "Can you stop it, childe?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang''s eyes were indifferent. Driven by the origin of killing God in his body, an endless killing intention flowed down. His eyes were extremely cold and domineering. Bathed in endless killing thoughts, his eyes became terrible. In the center of his eyebrows, the ancient emperor''s awn came out faintly, and a sacred breath swept out to sweep the ages. The power of the Soviet emperor and the emperor immediately exploded. The power of fury! "Dong!" A startling sound suddenly exploded. "Huh?" The emperor''s face became gloomy. He stepped back a few steps. His eyes were fixed on the Soviet emperor. Full of terrible killing thoughts. What happened to that force just now? The boy let his power bounce back. "How?" The eight emperors were all frightened. How could the emperor fall into the disadvantage! It is not true. "Hehe, the emperor is still warming up. How can he be defeated by a younger generation!" "I''m kidding!" The sea emperor said coldly and grimly. "Yes!" The rest of the emperor smiled coldly when they heard the speech. Naturally, they didn''t believe that the Soviet emperor was so strong! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Tell me, what are you doing in the wilderness Holy Land!!!" Chapter 724 Su Donghuang''s eyes were like a divine sword, staring at the emperor. In his eyes, it was like a starry sky. The eyes of the emperor were filled with terrible divine awns. Standing on the sky, his body seemed to turn into a thousand feet. His eyes were extremely cold. His generation of great emperors came to the lower world and was questioned by a little boy. He looked cold and solemn, took a step, roared and drowned with a terrible momentum, showing the power of the great emperor. "Boom!" One step down, the sky broke. I saw the emperor descending on the head of the Soviet emperor, with thousands of stars shrouded in his body. Every star contains a terrible light. The light showed a red color, and a sharp whistling sound rang through. "In front of the emperor, who gives you the qualification to question the emperor!" The emperor was indifferent and his eyes were cold and full of light. What did the boy do just now, and he had an extremely terrible force to repel him. This made him curious, but at the same time, there was fanaticism in his eyes. Looking at Su Donghuang is like looking at a girl with a red fruit body. If you sacrifice this boy. Then it will certainly increase the degree of awakening the reincarnation emperor''s heart! He came here to reincarnate the emperor''s heart. Thousands of people around us need to sacrifice their lives. This is very likely to awaken the emperor''s heart! For this treasure, he must get it! He has been looking for reincarnation emperor''s heart for five thousand years, and finally found it in this lower world. "The emperor made a move. No matter how this boy goes against the sky, he can only be dead!" Taitianren emperor spit out his voice, and his eyes are full of contempt. "Taitian, if we help the emperor this time, will the emperor be able to take us to the heavens for training!" The beast emperor said in a deep voice, with a fanatical look in his eyes. "Naturally, we helped the emperor to do such a thing. The emperor will naturally remember our good deeds! Will take us to the celestial regions, and then train us with the emperor''s resources! " "At that time, we will all step into the emperor level!" The emperor of heaven and man said gloomily, smiling, and being able to step into the emperor was their dream. Now they finally have a chance to reach that level. Naturally, I am very excited. "The imperial realm is like a legend in our eyes. We have never touched that level at all!" "I didn''t expect that we finally had a chance." The emperor laughed wildly. Nangong Yu, who was behind the crowd, smiled. Fortunately, this time, they made no mistake, and their eyes were full of enthusiasm. "The boy doesn''t really think that a ninth realm emperor can do whatever he wants. Hum, it''s ridiculous." "Fortunately, the emperor has come to our great wilderness holy land. Otherwise, I''m afraid our eight emperors can only be pressed down by this boy!" The emperor was indifferent, and there was a shadow light in his eyes. "Jie Jie, Hai Ruolan, even if your son has great strength, he will die!" The sea emperor looked at Hai Ruo blue and said faintly, his eyes were dark. Hearing the words, Hai Ruo blue looked sluggish, and her pretty eyes were full of vibration. She was also worried that something would happen to the Soviet emperor! There are people called emperors. It seems unusual, and it seems very strong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Just then, the Soviet emperor looked calm and fearless. His eyes were indifferent and the emperor''s light in the middle of his eyebrows bloomed. The whole person bathed in the sacred breath, raised his arm and waved the killing sword in his hand! At this moment, countless people only feel the raging storm raging. It seems that there is infinite mystery above the sky!!! "Huh?!" The emperor''s eyes were cold. He felt a terrible momentum and swallowed it, but he didn''t care. He raised his palm and smashed it down. The infinite power was released, causing waves at all levels. "Boom!" In an instant, the amazing sound exploded directly. Like a destructive storm, the whole sky is in a crazy riot, and the whole wilderness holy land is shaking. It seems to be destroyed by this amazing force at any time. Everyone looked shocked. "Back!" The emperor of heaven shrank his eyes and shouted. As the seventh realm of the emperor, he felt a strong threat of destruction. If they didn''t retreat, they would come to a miserable end. Even the emperor is no exception. "What happened and why did it cause that violent explosion!" "And it also emits such destructive energy fluctuations!" "What''s going on?" After the emperor stopped, his face was full of horror. If they hadn''t returned in time. I''m afraid I''m really going to be killed by that force. What was the play just now. "Impossible!" "Why?" "The beast is not dead?" At this time, the sea emperor''s face was very wonderful and looked at the scene in front of him unbelievably. Seeing this, the emperor also looked at the distance. At this time, their eyes also shrunk fiercely, showing a look of shock. "Pooh!" After the Soviet emperor felt the great breath, he looked slightly changed and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Obviously injured, but what shocked the eight emperors was that the Soviet emperor was only injured and didn''t die?? Facing the strong in the imperial realm, is it just hurt? How is this possible? That''s ridiculous. "Boss!" "Brother!" "Childe!" When they saw that the Soviet emperor was injured, they looked worried and their eyes were full of blood. They know they have met a strong opponent this time! "Eastern Emperor!" Su Xun and Hai Ruolan turned pale, which is why they saw the teenager injured again after they went to the border from Hanwu. Their hearts suddenly pulled, and their faces were extremely pale and ugly. "No problem!" Su Donghuang said in a deep voice that his body contained the imperial seal of the ancient wasteland emperor, so he could fight with the emperor. However, if the real fight is still a short distance, the emperor seal has not fully adapted. "Can you stop the emperor''s move? Interesting! " The emperor raised his mouth and looked at the eyes of Su Donghuang. He was even more curious. A young man, in a lower world, could block the great emperor who was his first star. This makes him crazy. The boy seems to have some skills. "Today, the emperor gives you a chance!" The emperor loved it with a cold smile. "What opportunity?" The Soviet emperor calmly responded. "I take you as my disciple!" The emperor stood on the sky, looking calm as usual, and his words made the eyes of the eight emperors shrink fiercely. In particular, the emperor''s eyes were full of angry light. He was strongly unwilling. Why did the emperor mainly accept the Soviet emperor as his disciples? Why, the strong anger wants to swallow him up. Once the Soviet emperor became a disciple of the emperor, he would have no way to avenge his son. The two sons were killed by the Soviet emperor one after the other. "Emperor, no! This boy is too arrogant to be your disciple! " The emperor vomited, and his face was ugly. If this boy really called himself the disciple of the emperor and settled accounts with them after autumn, he would not die miserably. "When the emperor speaks, don''t interrupt!" The emperor shouted coldly. "Pooh!" The emperor of heaven felt the vast breath rolling from the emperor''s body, which made him look sluggish, his face red and his blood gushed out. His pupils were full of fear and dared not say another word. So did the other emperors, full of fear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are not qualified!" Su Donghuang got up with a cold look and disdain in his eyes. The eight emperors were overjoyed when they heard that this boy was so lucky that he didn''t want it? idiot. "I gave you a chance. Since I don''t want it, I''ll wipe you off!" The Emperor didn''t care. He wouldn''t condescend to coax the other party to become his disciple for the sake of a demon Tianjiao. That''s not his style. "Boom!" Su Donghuang stepped out, his eyes were extremely cold, and there was a terrible killing idea all over his body. After his voice fell, for a moment, the whole wilderness holy land seemed to be submerged in the endless sea of killing thoughts, and countless bones appeared under his feet. This scene made the pupils of the emperor shrink. He was called the emperor to kill the emperor to enter the Tao. However, compared with the posture of the Soviet emperor in front of him, it was weak! When he felt the breath, his eyes suddenly coagulated. "Huh? No! " "You, you, you are not from this world? Are you from, star territory?! " Chapter 725 The emperor stared at the Soviet emperor with his eyes full of strong cold. This violent momentum and terrible killing thought, he can''t believe that this person is just a Tianjiao of the lower world, and he can fight with his first star emperor. He didn''t die but was injured. Feel the momentum of killing now. How many people have been killed to create such killing. So he decided that the boy didn''t come from the wilderness holy land. Is it also for the reincarnation of the emperor''s heart?? However, his words did not exchange for the response of the Soviet emperor, but gave him a cold look. This scene, however, passed, and the emperor''s eyes contained a fierce look. "What!" When the eight emperors heard the emperor''s words, they couldn''t help looking like a Lin. the emperor meant that the Soviet Emperor didn''t come from the great wilderness holy land? It''s impossible. His family is here. How can they not be from the wilderness holy land. Su Xun and Hai Ruolan looked at each other because the Soviet emperor was not their own son, but not from the great wilderness holy land. They don''t know that. But I only know that no matter where Su Donghuang comes from, he is their son! That''s enough! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No matter where you come from, if you offend me now, I''ll break you up!" "The emperor''s time is precious, no matter how much!" The emperor said coldly, looking grim and showing his madness. His body set off a strong killing intention, and his eyes had a gloomy smell. Su Donghuang looked slightly changed and noticed a trace of abnormality. What is this guy going to do? The world is in turmoil, and the blood light lingers around the emperor''s body. Many people in the wilderness holy land can''t bear this powerful oppression and die one after another! All the eight emperors felt afraid and humble. "What''s going on? What is he doing? " Jun Mo smiled and said indifferently. "It must not be a good thing!" Yang Xinxue said aloud, the Phoenix eyes are quiet! I don''t know why, at this time, the violent emperor made countless people feel fear. "I will kill you all and wipe out your holy land!" "Sacrifice with the blood of all of you in the Holy Land!!!" The emperor''s eyes were full of hostility and said with a cold smile. He really can''t wait now. He wants to quickly integrate the reincarnation emperor''s heart. After looking for 5000 years, I finally found it. Naturally, it''s impossible to waste time here! "Huh?" As soon as the eyes of emperor Su Donghuang were frozen, he wanted to sacrifice all the people in the wilderness holy land? "You are so crazy that you should sacrifice all the people in our holy land." Su Qianqian said angrily. "All means are used to achieve the goal! This is the emperor''s style. " The emperor said grimly. In order to be strong, just some mole ants fell. "Boom!" "Boom!" Above the sky, a howling cold wind raged. The whole audience was terrified. At this moment, the world seemed to turn into hell! "Dong!" The emperor walked, whispered in his mouth, looked as cold as an exception, and his killing intention exploded. In his pupils, a blood red light came out faintly. The surrounding mountains turned into powder in an instant. This piece of heaven and earth was restless, and the air was quiet and fire was generated, which was very gloomy and strange. "Huh?" Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold and his killing intention exploded. He can naturally notice that at this moment, the great emperor seems to have inspired a very high imperial Dharma!!! And at this time, he keenly felt that the emperor was sacrificing the reincarnation emperor''s heart with the people of the wilderness holy land. His heart had the murderous intention of insurrection. "Hahaha, enjoy the absorption!" The emperor opened his arms and laughed wildly. "No!" "Ah ah!" "What a pain! I can''t bear it! Give us a break!! No! No!! " In the huge prison, countless people were screaming bitterly, and some people were very sad with blood flowing through their pupils. Not only the people in the prison, but also the whole wilderness holy land was making a miserable scream, which was like purgatory. Blood light was generated, the sky was like under the blood light mask, and the breath became extremely gloomy. "Not one!" The emperor said crazily, and his eyes burst with Yin and fierce light. "Emperor, we, and we!" The emperor exclaimed in horror. At this time, they could feel their own breath and were quietly absorbed by the emperor. The eyes were full of fear. Did the emperor forget them? "Plus you are just right!" The emperor said coldly. His appearance made the emperor and the half step emperor shocked and angry. At the same time, he felt incomparable pain in his heart. What did they do so much for the emperor? In the end, the emperor even gave up. The tears in an individual''s eyes can''t be contained. They feel humble, panic, and the thick breath of the emperor rolling in their body! "What''s the matter?" "What a terrible deterrent!" "Brother, how uncomfortable! What the hell happened? " Su''s pretty face was also pale, and her delicate body trembled. Yang Xinxue and ye Wanqing all look pale. They all look like this, not to mention Su Xun. They have been spread on the ground. The emperor''s face was grim, and the sound of Jie''s smile spread to the heavens. "Boom!" Seeing this, Su Donghuang looked solemn and stepped out. At this moment, there was a riot between heaven and earth. His eyes narrowed, and then his body and mind seemed to turn into a sword. The killing sword is in hand. Raise your arm and wave it violently. The emperor''s eyes were cold. "Shua Shua!" Su Donghuang''s sword is another sword. It''s a crazy sword. Every sword contains extreme madness! The sword seemed to turn into a blood dragon and went towards the emperor, swinging its long body down. The original source of killing God urges! Emperor seal bath! Two kinds of emperor''s will haunt his whole body! The inner anger can''t be contained. It''s impossible to sacrifice with him in front of the great emperor. Seeing Su Xun, Hai Ruolan and Su Qianqian in pain, the momentum broke out directly. "Sacrifice? Did I allow it? " Su Donghuang said coldly, the cold in his eyes grew, and a thousand Zhang sword seemed to split the sky! "No! Asshole! " The emperor looked surprised and his eyes were cold. The Soviet emperor made him feel the terrible sword meaning, especially the sword waved at this time, which made him feel a strong threat. When the sword pierced through the void, the seat came down suddenly. "Get out!" The emperor was forced to bear this force, but then a force swept out and made him look crazy. "Get out? You dare to let me go! " Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold and his momentum burst out. "Boom!" The explosion resounded through the. "You!" The emperor''s face looked ugly, and he took a few steps back, while the Su Donghuang''s face was still cold, which made the emperor''s heart tremble. What the hell is going on?? What level of strength is this guy. Why can Wu Jun hurt him! At this moment, the imperial law of sacrificing in the great wilderness holy land was broken! It made the emperor look grim and angry. "Hoo, I almost thought I was dead!" All the people in the audience were relaxed. The breath of just now made them breathless. They almost thought they were dead. Now they are finally normal. They look at the Soviet emperor with gratitude. "This?!" As soon as the eyes of the eight emperors narrowed, they were extremely shocked. In front of the emperor, the Soviet emperor was still so powerful to repel the emperor? There is no need for the puppet of the ninth realm emperor! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brush!" Su Donghuang looked bland. As soon as he lifted his arm, his killing sword exploded. The prison around him was cut in half. The people inside are all released! "Thank you, Su Shao! Thank you, Su Shao! " When they came out, they knelt on the ground and watched the emperor lose his voice, with a look of gratitude on their faces. They looked at the emperor in the distance, full of angry light. "The emperor of the holy land of the great wilderness is like a human face and an animal heart!" An old man roared. In these days, they have suffered inhuman torture. Looking at those people, they have long been not afraid and roared directly. And now there is Su Shao here. They have just seen it. Su Shao''s strength is more terrible than the people behind these emperors. The eight emperors looked ugly when they heard the speech. They had just escaped from the tiger''s mouth. "How dare you break the emperor''s good deeds!!" The emperor looked frightened and angry, and his eyes were full of blood. "Your good deeds are built on the pain of others!" Su Donghuang did not give the emperor a good face at all, and immediately said indifferently. However, from the feeling just now, his strength is still not enough, but I don''t know why. Since he discovered the reincarnation emperor''s heart, he has been attracted by it, because in the reincarnation emperor''s heart, he felt a very familiar breath. After solving the emperor, he personally refined the reincarnation emperor''s heart. But he doesn''t need to sacrifice. That''s the most incompetent means! "I''ll kill you, kill you!" The emperor uttered his voice crazily. If it weren''t for the lower side of the world, he would have killed the boy in front of him! How can it remain in the present? There are limitations in the celestial sphere and the lower plane world. Without this restriction, the world would be in chaos! On the sky, bursts of blood light were set off. The blood light was filled with thousands of miles of clouds, and pieces of blood clouds were generated. The whole wilderness holy land was like a boat floating in the endless ocean. It''s like being buried in the sea at any time. After countless people felt the power of destroying the sky and the earth, their faces showed panic and horror, and their scalp was numb! The emperor stood on the bloody sky, like a blood Lord in charge of the world, with a cold killing intention! Su Donghuang frowned slightly. At this moment, the emperor seemed crazy, which was not a small challenge for him. "I want you to die!" "You bastard, how dare you break the emperor''s good deeds!" The emperor shouted grimly. "Hum, who did you let die?" At this time, a cold hum came from heaven and earth, like a world destroying thunder, which made the emperor''s face change. Su Donghuang frowned slightly. Is this? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who?" The emperor''s heart was shocked, his face was grim, he drank, raised his eyes, and his pupils were blood red. They looked very crazy! Chapter 726 The sky trembled and trembled violently! The blood cloud generated by the relationship between the emperor and the Lord suddenly converged at this moment¡ª¡ª Countless people feel that a storm of destruction is quietly blooming, and this breath makes the emperor more and more uneasy. Because this voice contains the will of an emperor! Obviously, the speaker is a great emperor! "Boom!" Under the eyes of countless people, the sky suddenly disintegrated, and the divine light bathed and fell, with the generation of birds. The sound of singing rang through the sky, and the divine light bathed and fell, illuminating the great wilderness holy land. A light and shadow came out from the depths of the sky! The man who came was a man in purple. His face was thin and his pupils turned into stars. He stood above the sky like a God. When his momentum broke out, the pupils of the emperor and the eight emperors suddenly coagulated. This is a great emperor! "Who is this?" Su Xun exclaimed in horror. The man coming from the void made them feel frightened. What''s going on on this day? Some terrible characters appeared one after another. "Is this to help us?" "Isn''t this also a great emperor?" Yang Hong also said with a surprised face, not sure¡ª¡ª Just now, Hai Ruolan has told them that the emperor should be a great emperor. As a member of the sea royal family, Hai Ruolan naturally knows some secret things. Especially in the emperor, they are all the great emperor figures, the terror of killing one side of the world! "It should also be a great emperor!" Hai Ruolan''s voice trembled. "Is there such a terrible figure in this, this, a small lower world in the great wilderness holy land? And there are two more! " Ye Yijian exclaimed, in their eyes, the emperor is close to the legend, so the great emperor has never appeared in their mind. And now I see. The whole audience was shocked because another great emperor appeared, causing the shock of the desolate earth! No one noticed that there was a faint radian around the mouth of the Soviet emperor, when Luocha positioned the Lingshi for him. He knew that these guys would come to him. Sure enough¡ª¡ª coming! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who are you?" The emperor looked gloomy, his face was dark and his body was tight. He stared at the man in the distance, and his voice was like thunder! A great emperor? Why? He''s crazy inside. It''s impossible. No one should know that he came to the lower world of the great wilderness holy land. Is it also for the reincarnation of the reincarnation emperor''s heart in the heavenly palace!! No, it made him feel strongly uneasy, and the killing intention felt from the opposite man''s body made him tremble inside. There was a strong sense of crisis in my heart. "I will kill the first general of the temple, Guhong!" Gu Hong stepped out and said calmly. The killing intention of the body was like a river and lake. A raging storm made the emperor''s face extremely frightened. "Good,, strong oppression seems to be more domineering than the oppression of the emperor." After feeling this strong momentum, the eight emperors turned pale, as if they were going to drown in this killing intention at any time. This murderous intention frightened them, made them tremble, and was extremely terrible. Needless to say, he knew that the coming man was a terrorist figure in the star regions of the heavens. But I can feel that the emperor''s power is far stronger than the emperor! "Kill the temple? Kill the God general! " After hearing this person''s introduction, Su Qianqian suddenly felt relieved. Because they all knew that this man came to help the Soviet emperor, they were very excited at once. "What!" "You, you are the general who killed the temple?" "Why are you here?" The look of the emperor is hard to see the extreme. The God killing general in the God killing hall is still the one who ranks first! "Why won''t Ben appear here?" Gu Hong said indifferently. "The heavens and stars should have been closed, and the Lord of the temple has opened the Imperial War!" "You shouldn''t be able to show up here. You''re not a god killing general!" The emperor was in a cold and gloomy way, with a gloomy look and a cold light riot. "Hum, so how did you appear here?" Gu Hong still spits out his voice indifferently. "Because Ben Di is... Huh? You are not in the realm of the stars! " The emperor''s face suddenly changed, because he knew that great events were happening in the celestial regions recently, so he was not in the celestial regions recently. But he was still very clear about the celestial realm. However, Gu Hong asked him why he appeared here. Isn''t that telling him that he himself is not in the celestial realm? This?? At this moment, his heart trembled violently and his fear lingered, as if he had seen a ghost. "Who did you say you wanted to kill?" Gu Hong showed a smile. His smile was very cold. When people saw it, they felt a little cold. "Ah? This! " When the latter heard the speech, his face changed. Will the killing God come for the Soviet emperor? Why did you come for a person from the lower world. They have nothing to do with each other. The whole world is breathing in a hurry. unimaginable. "Did the great emperor come for the Soviet emperor? Why? " "It''s impossible. Why would a great emperor condescend to help a young man?" "Isn''t the Soviet emperor the man from the great wilderness holy land? Why is there such a person to help? " When the eight emperors heard the speech, their faces changed dramatically and their faces were shocked. The whole Soviet country and even the people in the nearby seriously injured wilderness holy land were extremely shocked and unbelievable. Everyone''s eyes were instantly locked in the distance of the young figure, with a frightened face. I can''t believe that the other party has something to do with the great emperors in the star regions of the heavens. And the great emperor seems to have an extraordinary origin! Nangong Yu''s face is also white. She seems to have made a wrong choice! "It was to help the Eastern Emperor!" Su Xun smiled at the speech. "Young master Su is invincible. The great emperor will help you!" Has also been sent through the road. "Who is he? Why will your first killer come to help him? " "It''s impossible. The temple of killing gods will disappear for so long. Why do they appear frequently recently and why do they come to the next place to face the world." "Huh? incorrect! "Is that true?" The emperor''s heart was trembling, and his pupils shrank suddenly. Suddenly, he seemed to think of a rumor in the celestial realm. "He is the boss of my Guhong!" Gu Hong smiled calmly, as if to confirm the emperor''s inner guess. However, Gu Hong smiled and raised his arm. Between heaven and earth, a huge palm emerged, bright and gorgeous, and fell hard towards the emperor, In this huge palm, the emperor felt his incomparable smallness and his pupils narrowed wildly. Would killing God be so terrible? Under this momentum, he was like an ant. Previously, when he heard the name of the Soviet emperor, he felt a little familiar. But I don''t care. Now he finally understood a result. The other side is the reincarnation of killing the temple Lord!! The faces of countless people in the whole wilderness holy land changed wildly, especially the eight emperors, who looked as pale as paper. Su Donghuang is the eldest son of a great emperor?? How is this possible? "No!" The emperor was shocked and angry, raised his arm and fought back crazily. However, the huge palm was as hard as iron, terrible and overbearing, and fell directly! He was attacked by the palm of his hand. The whole person was like a shell, which hit the earth heavily, and the ground was broken. The whole wilderness holy land seemed to be destroyed under this force at any time. The fierce divine power made countless people in the wilderness Holy Land tremble and panic. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s just a great emperor who has just entered, and dare to resist in front of this general!" Gu Hong smiled calmly, as if he had killed a mole ant. Looking at the figure, Su Donghuang showed a long lost smile. Chapter 727 On the ground, the emperor looked pale, his body was scarred, blood flowed, and suffered heavy damage. There was a faint sense of fear and despair in his pupils. He spent 5000 years to reincarnate the emperor''s heart. Now I finally found the reincarnation emperor''s heart, but I didn''t expect that this is the world of reincarnation of God! He was extremely unwilling. Unacceptable! Why? Why did God do this to him!! Why? "Hiss, how strong! Suppress the emperor with one hand! " The eight emperors looked at the slender figure, trembling and terrified. In their eyes, the emperor was suppressed in an instant! It''s hard to accept, and there''s despair in my heart! Su Xun, Hai Ruolan and others were ecstatic with tears in their eyes. They thought that the great wilderness holy land was over. But another great emperor came to help them! Countless people in the wilderness holy land were ecstatic, with excited tears in their eyes. "No, I can''t fall here!" The emperor is struggling madly in his heart. It''s important to live now, but he''s hurt too badly! "Do you still want to escape in front of me?" Gu Hong held his hands and stared at the emperor with a smile. The voice made the emperor tremble in his heart and his eyes shrink fiercely. "Step!" But suddenly, in front of him, a slender figure appeared between heaven and earth. It was the Soviet emperor. The latter stared at the emperor indifferently, which made his heart tremble. "Are you here for the emperor''s heart?" Su Donghuang asked calmly. His pupils were indifferent and cold. The body flows with bright and gorgeous divine light, as if it had turned into a God. Even if it is the cultivation of Wu Jun, the flowing breath can still make people feel the huge majesty sweeping down. This is the reincarnation of the God of killing, the evil figure who once stirred the star regions of the heavens! "What? You know the reincarnation emperor''s heart? Why do you know!! " The emperor''s pupils shrunk into a needle wheat shape. Obviously, he couldn''t believe it. It''s reasonable to say that only he knew the reincarnation of the emperor''s heart. How on earth does this killing God reincarnation know the reincarnation emperor''s heart! Did his ancestors tell him?? "You can know, why don''t I know?" "And who the hell are you?"?? What is the reincarnation emperor''s heart? You sacrifice with people in the wilderness Holy Land in order to awaken the reincarnation emperor''s heart? " Su Donghuang said that he needed to find out who the emperor in front of him was playing in the celestial realm. And what is the connection between the imperial heart, which contains the profound meaning of reincarnation, and the heavenly palace of reincarnation. When they heard the words of the Soviet emperor, they looked at the emperor and the eight emperors. They were very angry and burned with anger. Sacrifice them for the emperor''s heart! "Me!" The emperor looked extremely ugly. "Huh? Don''t you want to say? So do you want to taste the inhuman torture of killing the temple! " Gu Hong showed a smile and vomited out his voice. The smile made the emperor''s pupils shrink suddenly, and a chill rushed up to the sky cover from the soles of his feet. "I, I, I say!" The emperor clenched his teeth and said that his eyes were full of blood. In the face of such coercion, he could only say. The emperor in front is called Shen Yun, from the first dimensional star domain. He is a great emperor at the beginning of the star position! The great emperor is divided into three realms: the initial star position, the middle star position and the high star position¡ª¡ª Although it comes from the first dimensional star domain, Shen Yun''s previous power now does not belong to any power. Reincarnation emperor''s heart is left by the ancestors of reincarnation heavenly palace. Samsara Tiangong ancestor has reached the supreme throne, but he is not satisfied. He communicates with the avenue and leads the avenue down! This is also the only person in the celestial realm who led the way to thunder robbery. However, the road thunder robbery was too terrible. The reincarnation ancestor was finally drowned in the endless star domain and fell by this terrible thunder robbery. Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold. The ancestor of reincarnation heavenly palace is a reincarnation ninth generation. He has understood different profound meanings and created a reincarnation taboo method, which can be reborn and repaired for another life, and can awaken the memory of previous lives, but no one has learned this reincarnation taboo method. Because I don''t want to take my life to pay for it. Once this reincarnation taboo law has many disadvantages, my life will disappear. With the convergence of time, the reincarnation taboo law also disappeared in the reincarnation heavenly palace. As for the reincarnation of the emperor''s heart, it is the reincarnation of the ancestors who have experienced the great road thunder, and have been unable to be truly reborn again! He was very unwilling. Finally, the key was to peel his reincarnation emperor heart out of his body and disappear into the endless void. Even if the reincarnation heavenly palace strong shot, he could not find the reincarnation emperor heart. The reincarnation ancestor stripped off the emperor''s heart. His original intention was to hope that the emperor''s heart could pass the people who could really cross the road thunder robbery. So far, the most ancient and the reincarnation heavenly palace of the top giant forces, the glorious day is over! Why does Shen Yun know about reincarnation in heaven. That''s because Shen Yun''s ancestors had a strong man who worked in the reincarnation heavenly palace. I''ve also seen the thunder robbery on the avenue. It really destroys the sky and the earth! Shen Yun''s ancestor told his descendants about the reincarnation emperor''s heart. He passed it on from generation to generation, and finally fell here. Shen Yun wanted to find the reincarnation emperor''s heart, so he spent 5000 years! "So it''s like this?" Su Donghuang nodded when he heard Shen Yun''s words. And he heard that reincarnation taboo law should be the taboo law he practiced before falling. Unexpectedly, this was created by the ancestor of samsara heavenly palace! And the other party reincarnated the ninth generation! He reincarnated 90 times more than the old ancestor. His first life rose from the great wilderness holy land and stepped into the Celestial Star domain, and the number of 99 final reincarnations also stopped in the great wilderness holy land. This should not be a coincidence. I''m afraid the reason is also related to the reincarnation of the emperor''s heart. Everything seems to be clear at last. "Pooh!" Shen Yun''s face turned white. After all, he couldn''t bear the momentum of his body. The blood gushed out from his mouth and lingered with the light of purple gold. "Can you tell me how you know the reincarnation of the emperor''s heart!" "It''s reasonable to say that only I know this thing. Even if you are the reincarnation of killing God, you shouldn''t know it!" Shen Yun looked at Su Donghuang, a little unwilling, gnashing his teeth and spitting out a voice. He hoped to get the other party''s answer. "What I practice is the samsara taboo law of samsara Tiangong Laozu!" The Soviet emperor looked indifferent, and his body shone with the most amazing brilliance, just like a holy emperor. Shen Yun''s pupil shrinks. "What? Have you practiced reincarnation taboo??? The taboo law can really reincarnate! No wonder you know! " "The original reincarnation,, Emperor''s heart is waiting for you!" "Kill, kill God!!!" "Five thousand years, what am I doing?"?? I''m not willing! I''m really not reconciled!!! It took me countless years to get these!! " "No!" Shen Yun''s face was full of pain, and then his pupils were full of unwilling and roared. Soon the body was burning a golden flame. Finally, under the flame all over the sky, the body turned into a star light spot and disappeared between heaven and earth! Su Donghuang looked at Shen Yun indifferently without any pity. If he hadn''t been here, this guy would have sacrificed his relatives. death is not to be regretted. "Emperor, it fell!" When the eight emperors saw the people they looked up to, they finally fell in front of them! Let them feel that the sky is about to fall, and their eyes have despair, panic and horror. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Su Shao is powerful and domineering!" At this time, countless people in the Soviet Union shouted out in awe when they saw the great emperor killed. The people who were just preparing to sacrifice in the wilderness holy land also shouted, excited and grateful¡ª¡ª But for the presence of the young man in front of them, they would have turned into blood and been taken out for sacrifice. "The idiot is finally dead." Don''t laugh and say indifferently. Su Qianqian and others are also quite excited. "Dong!" Gu Hong came to Su Donghuang and stared at the young man. Is this the face of the eldest reincarnation? Become so young. Su Donghuang smiled calmly. Just then¡ª¡ª The eight emperors knelt on the ground at the same time, trembling all over, and there was an indescribable color of panic in their eyes. Like the emperor of heaven and man, the emperor of heaven and China, and the emperor of sea, all their bodies are shaking. We all know that the young man in front of us is an existence they can''t provoke. "Su, Su Shao, I, we are wrong, let us go!!" Chapter 728 This is the eight kings of the great wilderness holy land. They trembled and knelt in front of a young man, but no one felt the price drop. Because that man is an invincible existence who has just fought against the emperor, and he is also a figure to save their holy land. But at this time, the people in the great wilderness holy land were very angry with the eight emperors! It was the eight emperors who overthrew all their forces, displaced them and killed their relatives. They have endless hatred for the eight emperors. No more respect. Su Xun looked at the eight emperors with anger and handed them over to the emperor. Let them sacrifice. If it were not for the Eastern Emperor today, all of them would disappear in the wilderness Holy Land! He believed that the Soviet emperor could not count. Let these eight people go! "What do you say you eight deserve to be forgiven!" The Soviet emperor said calmly. Eight people looked sluggish and frightened. "Su Shao, I can''t spare the eight of them. If it weren''t for them, my wife would give them alive under the eyes of the beast Emperor..." "I hate it. I hate not being able to protect them!" "Su Shao, please don''t let them go!" It was a middle-aged man who knelt down directly in front of the crowd. He cried bitterly and his face was pale and inexplicable. Especially at the scene of that day, his heart was like a needle. "You!" The beast emperor''s eyes narrowed fiercely. "I what I! My wife was tortured and killed by you! You beasts! " The man roared. The beast king turned white. "Not just the beast king -" "Like those emperors, they are bloodthirsty and don''t treat us as adults at all!" "Some of us refused them. They didn''t say anything on the spot, so they killed our people!" "It imprisoned me in the prison just now, and let us bear inhuman treatment!" "Beg Sue not to kill them!" At this moment, an individual in the prison knelt in front of the Soviet emperor. They kept kowtowing and looked at the eight emperors full of towering anger! I want to kill them, but they know what level they are. It is impossible to be the opponent of the emperor. If they are allowed to cultivate to the realm of the emperor, they don''t know how many years!! At present, the only one who can kill the emperor is the Soviet emperor in front of him! "These eight emperors are simply human faces, animal hearts and the existence of animals." The crowd gnawed their teeth and whispered. They once thought that the emperor could guard the safety of the great wilderness holy land, but now they have become the cancer of the great wilderness Holy Land! The eight emperors trembled all over and were cold all over. Unexpectedly, a person poked everything out! "Now what else do you have to say!" "After doing such a shameful thing, you still want me to let you go!" "Some ridiculous!" Su Donghuang smiled coldly and sounded like a dragon''s chant. The whole world was filled with the idea of killing. Gu Hong gazed faintly at the eight emperors, with a sneer in his eyes. The eight emperors trembled in their hearts. Panic is inexplicable. "Ruolan, I''m your clan leader. Tell Su Shao not to kill me. I''ll give you the Haihuang clan leader. From then on, the Haihuang clan will be sent by you!" The sea emperor looked at Hai Ruolan and lost his voice. His face was very pale and showed fear. Once upon a time, he never thought he would ask for Hai Ruolan. In his eyes, Hai Ruolan is a bitch. He even asks for help from this woman. He is still very oppressed. Hai Ruolan''s face changed when he heard the speech. "Dong!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent and stood in front of the sea emperor with cold eyes. "Even if my mother forgives you, I''m sorry. From the moment you poisoned my mother, you were a dead man. From the moment you robbed the shallow, your life is not in your hands, but in the hands of my su Donghuang!" The boy stared at the sea emperor and said indifferently. His tone was like announcing the death date of the sea emperor. Hai Ruolan and Su Xun clenched their palms, but they didn''t step in. They believe that the Soviet emperor can handle it! "No!" "The emperor must not die!" After hearing the words of Su Donghuang, the sea emperor looked startled and his eyes were full of hostility. He didn''t want to die. He had to enter the emperor! To step into the heavens and stars. How can you fold your wings here. In his life of hostility, the sea emperor jumped on the Su Donghuang tiger in an instant! His face is grim. As long as he catches the Soviet emperor, even if the other party is the great emperor, he has nothing to do. This is his bottom card. His smile is very cold! "Idiot." Su Donghuang''s eyes had a cool color. "Pooh!" Before the sea emperor approached the Soviet emperor, his chest was tingling. I saw a black sword breaking into the chamber and bursting with blood! He raised his face difficultly and looked at the young man with light clouds. He was very angry in his heart. "The emperor is unwilling!" With a roar, the sea emperor turned into a corpse and fell down into the earth! When other emperors saw that the sea emperor had been killed by the Soviet emperor, they were extremely sad, angry and afraid! "There are some things you have done and want to make up for. Is it possible? At the beginning, you slaughtered the people of the great wilderness holy land. Did you ever think about it now? " "All you do is die!" Su Donghuang stared at the remaining seven emperors with cold eyes. Even if the people in the great wilderness Holy Land didn''t say, they couldn''t survive. Because of Shen Yun, they can kill innocent people in the wilderness holy land? Sacrifice with innocent people? If he had no means, his parents would be sacrificed, so these seven accomplices should not be disturbed! "Boom!" Gu Hong stepped forward and raised his arm. The momentum of the imperial realm immediately lifted and directly shrouded the seven people. "No!" The remaining seven people did not need the hand of Su Donghuang, and he would solve it. The rampant momentum made the seven people feel endless despair in an instant. A person with tears, ferocious face, uncontrollable anger, despair and regret, if they hold back. I''m afraid the result will be another one! The seven emperors were unwilling. Finally, under the power of Gu Hong, they died one after another, and those who died could not die any more. "Long live! Long live Su Shao! " I saw all the eight emperors fall on the scene. Everyone in the wilderness Holy Land cheered, and everyone had tears and excitement in their eyes. If it were not for the Soviet emperor, it would take countless centuries for them to take revenge! The remaining forces, such as the ruling goddess palace and the half step emperor super force, are very ugly at this time. They have knelt down for a long time. When they see the death of the eighth Lord emperor, their hearts tremble. "From now on, you half step emperor figures will preach and teach in turn in the wilderness Holy Land!" "If you ignore my orders, you will die!" Su Dong Huang Leng Dao. "Yes, I understand. Thank you for your kindness!" Nangong Yu and others knelt down one after another, which is much better than killing them. After hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, the great wilderness Holy Land looked very excited. It preached and half step the emperor preached, and it was free. Let countless young people thank the Soviet emperor one after another. I didn''t appreciate banbu emperor, because I knew that if it weren''t for Su Shao, they wouldn''t be able to preach! Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing looked at Su Donghuang gratefully. He didn''t kill their master. "The boss is so strong and he is still so weak?" Jun Mo smiled and stared at the figure. He didn''t look discouraged. He must chase the boss''s steps. Yang Xinxue is the same, her pretty eyes are firm and resolute. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang then spoke with Su Xun Hai Ruolan and went away with Gu Hong. "Boss, this is your reincarnation. To be honest, it''s much more handsome than your previous life!" "And very young." Guhong joked with a smile, but the Soviet emperor could see that there was blood and excitement in Guhong''s eyes. "Well, stop it. Now do you know what happened in the celestial realm?" Chapter 729 Su Donghuang looked at Gu Hong and said with a faint smile, this guy is still the same. But to tell the truth, the last time he met, it was 10000 years ago, which made him feel a lot more melancholy. "I knew you wouldn''t really die, boss!" "It was because of you that I avenged the family and fought in the heavens step by step with you!" "I was really happy and grateful for those days." Gu Hong stared at Su Donghuang, smiled and vomited. Everyone in the temple had a story. Even the murderers have their own stories. Looking at the Su Donghuang in front of him, Gu Hong felt deeply and slowly said what happened ten thousand years ago. During the period when Su Donghuang was killed, he went crazy. The gods in the hall of killing God will be separated. No more communication, they all use their own way to vent their anger!!! The celestial realm became a killing realm. Those who went to the theatre in those years paid a high price! They did not kill the temple, but soon the God of the temple of the heavens will come, and every star region of the upper dimension will be protected. And connected to each other. Even if they want to destroy the star domain. There''s nothing I can do! Finally, the temple of the heavens summoned the hidden potential of the star domain. I don''t know what method it used. So that countless hidden forces of the great emperor shot. The war lasted for several years. The people who killed the temple suffered endless destruction and attacks. Although they hid, many people were badly hurt. Since then¡ª¡ª The killing Temple completely disappeared in the stars. They knew that once they killed the temple again. It will be attacked by many great emperors, so in ten thousand years, the killing gods in the killing temple will disappear in the Celestial Star domain. Many people rumored that the temple gods were killed and fell¡ª¡ª But no, some of them are hiding in the forbidden area of the stars, today! Not long ago, they felt the original breath of the Soviet emperor''s killing God in the celestial realm. Let them know that their boss is still alive! ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Gu Hong''s words, Su Donghuang looked a little chilly, his face was cold and his killing intention fled. This was the first time he understood what happened that year and what kind of experience the temple faced. "Why did the hidden Emperor help the eagle feather? Is there any reason? " Su Donghuang said coldly. He has no contact with the hidden world forces. Why do these hidden world forces in the stars help the eagle feather. What the hell did he do? "I don''t know!" Gu Hong''s pupils are cold and abnormal, and he spits out his voice. "It can be said that in those days, the eagle feather echoed all his calls and all the great emperors of the heavenly star domain appeared. We are also looking into the reason!" "But there''s no way. We can''t find half a point for such a thing!" He clenched his fist and had a deep hatred in his eyes, but they would not be destroyed by the temple of the gods. The divine eagle feather constantly sends people to search for the news of killing the temple. Ten thousand years, never stop! "Good!" "I know!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent, his eyes were full of strong killing opportunities, and a terrible killing light was set off around his body, enveloping everything. Seeing this scene, Gu Hong''s heart moved and there was a awe inspiring light in his eyes. Although the boss reincarnation, but this moving killing intention is still very strong. "Gu Hong, is it because of my appearance that the Celestial Star regions are beginning to be turbulent?" Su Donghuang road. "Well, although I''m not in the astral realm myself, Luocha, who returned to the astral realm, told me with a sound transmission stone that many great emperors in the astral realm joined hands again!" "The search for those who killed our temple has formed an offensive and defensive alliance -" Gu Hong looked at Su Donghuang and said in a gloomy voice. The Su Donghuang, who heard the speech, looked a little gloomy. They killed the temple. Now the total number of great emperors is only twelve. However, the universe is vast, and how many great emperors hide their power? In short, now the heavens and star regions are very dangerous, and the people in the hall of killing God will also encounter an unprecedented crisis!!! "No matter who it is, when I return to the heavens and pay for my blood, the hidden forces intervene, then I will wipe out the hidden world!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were red, like a terrible demon, and his whole body was full of hostility. Gu Hong also changed his smile, and his face was extremely cold. "Boss, what are your plans now!" "When will you return to the heavens?" Gu Hong said in a deep voice and stared at the Soviet emperor. The latter smelled the speech, raised his pupils and stared at Gu Hong. "The heavens are not good yet. I''m going to have a reincarnation of the emperor''s heart!" Su Donghuang''s indifferent voice said that this reincarnation emperor''s heart contains reincarnation power, and he practiced reincarnation taboo law. I don''t know what benefits this reincarnation of the emperor''s heart can bring to him! And he was still extremely anxious, although he believed in the guys who killed the temple. But now, the whole celestial realm is the enemy of the temple of his killing. At this time, he must hurry and return to the heavens! Gu Hong''s eyes were cold. He nodded and knew that Su Donghuang would use this reincarnation emperor''s heart! It was also learned from Shen Yun that the emperor''s heart came from the ancestor of reincarnation heavenly palace. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is this it?" The Soviet emperor came with great strides. Here is a clear sea. The blue sea is very close to the color of the blue sky. Looking from a distance, it looks like the sky and the sea are connected. On the young man''s body, a pure light bloomed, and the blue light bathed down, just like the whole world turned into a blue luster. His eyes also turned into the color of glass. Then, the boy slowly sat down with his knees crossed, his long hair hanging over his shoulders, and his body was detached. What eagle feather did made him angry. The great hidden emperor also made him very angry. None of these people can escape. In both eyes, the killing intention shoots vertically. His spirit and soul fit is to go straight to the bottom of the ocean, surrounded by endless brilliance, shaking the waves of the ocean¡ª¡ª "Boom!" Then there was an amazing explosion. I saw that this ocean, like shrouded in an endless layer of darkness, turned into Purgatory! Reincarnation emperor heart. He felt it. "Buzz!" Reincarnation emperor''s heart naturally noticed the smell of the Soviet emperor, slightly resisted, but suddenly it was extremely close. Because he practiced reincarnation taboo! It is a homologous existence with the reincarnation emperor''s heart. "Boom!" The next moment, the reincarnation emperor''s heart rises slowly from the depths of the petrel. The light is dazzling, as if the sun was rising at the beginning of the day. It is sacred, dazzling and gorgeous, like the most dazzling treasure in the world. "Is this the reincarnation emperor''s heart? From the reincarnation of the heavenly palace? " Su Donghuang looked at the heart in front of him like a gilded heart and whispered. He could feel that the heart contained extremely amazing energy. Even he felt the shock. Su Donghuang''s body turned into a sacred light, and his eyes stared at the reincarnation emperor''s heart. At this moment, the reincarnation emperor''s heart suddenly burst out endless imperial power! The whole wilderness holy land is under this imperial power, which is shocking and even suffocating. "What happened?" The pupils of countless people in the wilderness Holy Land shrank suddenly and roared with horror. But then their eyes trembled fiercely, and only Su Shao could create such a suffocating breath! "Dong!" On the boundless sky, Gu Hong was surrounded by divine birds flying. His eyes were extremely cold. He stepped down on the soles of his feet and the great emperor''s deterrence swept down in an instant. It took a incense burning time to offset the emperor''s power from the reincarnation emperor''s heart. "Huh? The emperor''s heart is so intimidating! " Gu Hong said in a deep voice. Chapter 730 "Boom!" The reincarnation emperor''s heart is bathed in a very bright and gorgeous divine light! Su Donghuang could detect the closeness of the reincarnation emperor''s heart to him. This closeness should not come from him, but from the reincarnation taboo law he practiced. The reincarnation breath produced by the reincarnation taboo law is very consistent with the breath of the emperor''s heart! The gorgeous light is pure and incomparable, dazzling and even bathing. Make him very comfortable! He was directly shrouded in this boundless breath! The Soviet emperor came to a very strange world in an instant! Here the stars are shining and dazzling, and he is standing on a dazzling star field. "Here is?" The Soviet emperor was confused, although he didn''t know where it was. But he knew that this was the reincarnation of the emperor''s heart that guided him. "I finally waited! Finally wait until this day!! " "Ha ha ha!" Suddenly, an old laughter rang out, which made the Soviet emperor tremble in his heart, as if every one contained the power of a road, which was extremely terrible. The speaker is definitely a top figure he has never met. But he seems to have guessed who it is! Su Donghuang raised his eyes and stared at the void. An old man in brown robes came down. The old man was pale and childlike, giving the impression that he was a very kind existence. But the Soviet emperor could still feel the horror of this man. That vast momentum, he is like the smallest boat in the sea. It''s like being submerged at any time. This was something he had never felt before. Even in his previous life, he had never met such a level of people, which made his eyes cold. "Reincarnation ancestor?" Su Donghuang looked at the old man and vomited. "Yes, I am the reincarnation ancestor!" Reincarnation grandfather nodded faintly. His eyes were very deep, just like an endless starry world. However, his eyes fell on the Soviet emperor and nodded with satisfaction. It was him! He finally knows why reincarnation ancestors want to lead down the road thunder robbery. I''m afraid they all want to challenge the supreme existence when they reach this level. If he were the Soviet emperor, I''m afraid he would also lead the road to thunder. He has a sense of respect for the old Soviet emperor! "Have you practiced the reincarnation taboo method created by me?" The reincarnation ancestor smiled and vomited. Su Donghuang nodded. "Here, the Eastern Emperor, thank you for your gift!" "If it hadn''t been for the reincarnation taboo of the predecessors, the younger generation would have been submerged in the long river of history!" "Some revenge can''t be avenged!" Su Donghuang stared at the reincarnation ancestor in front of him and said gratefully that he was a younger generation. This man is the supreme being of the celestial realm, and his gratitude is indeed right. Otherwise, there will be no way to avenge those enemies in the celestial regions! After all, he will turn into a dead soul in heaven and earth! "Don''t thank me!" "The reincarnation taboo law is destined for you. You deserve it!" Reincarnation ancestor smiled faintly. "Now you still need one thing!" He looked at Su Donghuang and vomited. "You mean reincarnation emperor heart?" Su Donghuang''s eyes coagulated and vomited. "Yes, you have practiced the reincarnation taboo method. If you add the imperial heart of understanding the reincarnation Avenue, it is necessary for you!" "I can''t take my emperor''s heart away. I''ll give him to you. I hope you can chase the world on the avenue instead of me!" "I was so proud that I finally lost to the thunder robbery on the avenue. I hope you can finish it instead of me!" Reincarnation Laozu looked at Su Donghuang and said, and his body gradually became empty. It seems that the time for reincarnation Laozu to stay has come. "I will!" Hearing the speech, Su Donghuang nodded. If he could reach that step, he would definitely challenge the road! "At the last time, I''m very satisfied to see my successor!" The reincarnation ancestor smiled and said that his eyes always stayed on the body of the Soviet emperor, with a satisfied smile on his face, Then he laughed wildly and disappeared into the world of this structure. Reincarnation ancestor, he wants to see who is adhering to his will. I see it now. Enough!!! Looking at the reincarnation ancestor who disappeared between heaven and earth, Su Donghuang showed a smile and his eyes were more grateful. The next moment, he was shrouded in this breath, pure and gorgeous, with stars shining, as if he had cast a divine body. "Boom! Boom! Boom! " Just then, in the holy land of the great wilderness, countless amazing sounds burst out between heaven and earth, and the terrible light tore everything. Reincarnation emperor''s heart seems to gradually integrate into the body of the Soviet emperor because of the recognition of reincarnation ancestors! If it were not for the recognition of reincarnation ancestors, I''m afraid the reincarnation emperor''s heart would not integrate into his body! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How painful!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold. This was the first time he felt the pain of tearing, which made his look extremely ugly and gloomy. As if only his spirit was relaxed. He''ll be wiped out in an instant. Su Donghuang naturally did not dare to relax. He was worthy of the emperor''s heart who had experienced the thunder robbery of the avenue. In addition to the profound meaning of reincarnation contained in himself, he also had a breath of incomparable horror. The force seemed to tear him apart, but he withstood it. Youth is suspended between heaven and earth, day after day, year after year, cycle after cycle¡ª¡ª The Soviet emperor was quietly suspended between heaven and earth, and the flowing glory of his body was like the streamer of time! Gu Hong is standing not far from Su Donghuang. He is closing the door to the youth. When does Su Donghuang wake up and when does he move! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s been two years. Hasn''t the Eastern Emperor awakened yet?" In the state of Su, Su Xun walked back and forth in the imperial palace. His face was a little pale and uncomfortable. For two years, the emperor of Su Dong was still suspended on the sea level. There was no movement at all, which made him very anxious. "Don''t worry, the Eastern Emperor will be fine!" Hai Ruolan took Su Xun''s hand and uttered word by word. Although she was also worried about the Soviet emperor, now if she behaved like Su Xun. Then care is chaos. "Your majesty and empress, don''t worry. The childe will be fine. The adult who calls himself Guhong said that it was the childe''s creation!!" "As long as you survive this time, you will get transformed, so tell us not to worry." Ye Yijian said aloud that he trusted the Soviet emperor very much, so he didn''t have any worries. Su Xun and Hai Ruolan nodded when they heard the speech. "Shallow, they left too! I don''t know what will happen to that girl! " Su Xun had a look of worry in his eyes. "That''s our daughter. You have to believe her. Since it''s the way your daughter chose to go, you have to believe her!" Hai Ruolan was relieved when she heard the speech. Even so, she could see it with tears in her eyes. "I know you''re worried about shallowness. Don''t bear yourself in order to comfort me. You should also believe in her. Everything will be fine!" Su Xun held Hai Ruolan in her arms. The woman couldn''t help it anymore. She began to sob and tears flowed down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The boss''s breath is ethereal. It''s strange, but I don''t know why. I have a feeling of palpitation!" "Worthy of being the boss!" Gu Hong looked at the sacred body of the Soviet emperor and said with a smile. It''s been three years. "Boom!" The sky suddenly burst out a terrible smell and flooded down. This momentum is too violent, causing natural disasters in many areas of the great wilderness holy land. Strong winds, mountains and rivers tsunami, causing bursts of deterrence! "Huh? Imperial atmosphere? It seems that someone has come! " Gu Hong''s face changed, and his eyes narrowed and stared at the sky. "What happened? How could it be like this! " The eyes of countless people in the wilderness holy land trembled and showed an expression of horror. It is by no means a good thing that such natural disasters occur together! "Boom, boom!" Under the eyes of countless people, figures came down from the sky. Each breath was like containing all things in the stars. The heaven and earth they came to generated amazing turbulence. There were three people in all, and their eyes were shining brightly. In Gu Hong''s eyes, these three people are the great emperor, and they should still be the great emperor in the middle star! "Who is that?" Countless people in the wilderness Holy Land looked at the three people coming from the sky with panic in their eyes. The emperor''s power covered on the three bodies made them tremble incomparably, as if they had turned into Purgatory. "Is this a world where birds don''t shit? Do you say that the God of death will be in this world? " A great emperor frowned and said, his eyes were extremely cold. In his eyes, the wilderness holy land was just a mine that was abandoned at any time! "We have destroyed 3420 lower plane worlds!" "But still no sign of killing God was found? Will he really face the world from below? " Chapter 731 Among them, the burly emperor stared at the wilderness holy land with indifference in his eyes. In this area, they can''t feel anything new. The three great emperors are Dongchu emperor, buried Immortal Emperor and demon fall emperor! They are all from the celestial realm. "It seems that this world has come in vain!" There was a strange color in the eyes of the demon falling emperor. His voice was cold and heartless, containing the meaning of indifference. "Since no abnormality is found, destroy this inferior world!" "Although no abnormality is found, the God of killing must not escape!" The great emperor said faintly. "Boom, boom!" The Immortal Emperor was buried, and his body was flowing with terrible momentum. The emperor''s power swept away, and an infinite momentum exploded in an instant. Directly above the sky, there were bursts of killing awns. Under this momentum, all the people in the wilderness Holy Land felt their existence like mole ants! They looked at the three, their eyes filled with horror. Under their naked eyes, the sky was breaking. It seemed that they could see the endless starry world, the cracks generated, and they felt a strong smell of destruction. "They are going to destroy our holy land!" "These strong men also come from the legendary world of the heavens and stars?" At this time, countless people felt this amazing power, and their hearts were like fryers. They were extremely frightened and shocked. Are they going to bury here! "No! Let us go, my Lord! " A figure in the holy land of the great wilderness looked at the three great emperors in the void and begged for mercy. However, the three people looked indifferent and ignored it. In their ears, this was the voice of mole ants, and they were not moved at all. When they saw this scene, their eyes widened, and they were terrified and desperate! Under Emperor Wei, they really feel weak, and their lives seem to be recycled at any time. The earth is broken, mountains and rivers collapse, and the sun, moon and stars seem to change. "Who on earth are they?" In the void, Nangong Yu and others looked at the scene in front of them, and their faces were full of horror. "No, this is not the emperor, they are the emperor!" "And still three!" These half step emperors had previously felt the strong breath of the emperor, and the breath of the three people in front was almost the same as that of the emperor at that time, but the breath of the three people in front was more strong. It''s definitely the emperor. "What, the great emperor, the legendary figure of the great emperor!" "What should I do now? They seem to have destroyed our holy land! " The crowd exclaimed, for a moment, everyone in the wilderness holy land was shocked and inexplicable, and everyone knew that the three people in front of them were three great emperors! Countless people are filled with fear and despair. Before the great emperor, they were as humble as ants. "No, we are really going to die in the wilderness Holy Land!" Some people trembled and tears of pain flowed in their eyes. After the disaster in the holy land three years ago, everything was back on track. Today, three years later, there was a crisis again. The three great emperors smiled coldly, and the sound that rang through their ears was like the sound of insects and mosquitoes in their eyes. Heaven and earth will blow up at any time! At this moment, a violent breath drowned down, and the power of burying the Immortal Emperor was shaken away in an instant. "What!" The burial Immortal Emperor looked very active, and his eyes had a fierce look. "Huh? What''s going on? " At the beginning of the East, the great emperor and the demon fell, and their eyes shrank. Nature noticed the abnormality of burying the Immortal Emperor. In their eyes, there was a cold awn, and their momentum bloomed. "We seem to have guessed wrong. This inferior world seems to be really different!" The immortal burial emperor stared at the wilderness holy land and said with a cold smile. At this moment, the three great emperors looked at the heavens as if they had turned into a terrible God of war! Their momentum flooded the sky! "Who hasn''t shown up yet!" At the beginning of the East, the emperor''s voice was indifferent. "Oh!" A sharp whine rang through the room. Above the void, there appeared a divine bird flying. They bathed in the divine light, opened their sacred wings, and their pupils were sharp, just like flowing strange light! The three great emperors stared at the scene with their eyes. At that time, a virtual shadow appeared in their sight. The man looked indifferent. His eyes ignored everything. He was wearing a green robe and stood on the divine bird. He was arrogant! "Who are you?" The body of the buried Immortal Emperor was overflowing with divine light. He stared at the comer and vomited. He could feel that this person''s body was overflowing with an extremely dangerous breath, and the person who came was no other person, just Gu Hong! "I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years. Don''t you know each other?" Gu Hong stared at the three great emperors and said faintly, with a dull look and a sense of indifference in his eyes. "You? Ten thousand years? " The three great emperors stared at Gu Hong with double pupils for a long time, and then they looked shocked. "You,, you are the one who killed the temple!" "You fled in this world?" Then the three of them smiled grimly, "since you are in this world, it is certain that the murderous God Su Donghuang is also in this world to avoid the pursuit of the heavens!" "Get him out of here!" At the beginning of the East, the great emperor smiled grimly, and his eyes were full of cruelty and indifference. After looking for so long, I finally found the murderer in this world, and finally found him, which made the three great emperors look very grim and cold. Killing God is unforgivable. They participated in the killing God encirclement and suppression plan for thousands of years. Who ever thought that the killing God was reincarnated and reincarnated. Let them unexpected, a sense of crisis surged into their hearts. They have all seen the horror of killing God. Even though there were more than 50 great emperors encircled and suppressed in those years, there were still ten great emperors who were ruthlessly killed by killing God with seriously injured bodies. And heard rumors that the talent of killing God reincarnation is stronger. This makes them sit still. It is impossible to let the killing God reincarnate and go to the heavens alive. No way! They searched the world from the lower level, just adhering to the instructions of the star God! The three eyes are full of strong killing! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t deserve my boss to meet you!" Gu Hong said coldly, looking cold and sneering. "Jie Jie, it''s up to you to face the attack of our three emperors? Is it possible? You are very strong in killing the temple. " "But one wants to regret the three of us!" "Since the God of killing is in this world, it''s easy to do. If you kill you and the world, the God of killing can''t return to the stars!" "Jie Jie, we three shot together and killed him!!" The body of the buried Immortal Emperor flows with divine light, overflowing, and the extremely powerful breath sweeps down, which makes countless people feel fear and horror. All the people in this area escaped thousands of miles away. This is not the battle of the emperor, but the battle of the great emperor. They are terrified and full of fear. Why? The great wilderness holy land has been in a dangerous state these days! Why is it like this?? "Jie Jie!" The three great emperors smiled grimly. Seeing Gu Hong''s appearance, it was obvious that the killing God Su Donghuang was still very weak. As long as you kill this bastard, the murderer wants to return to the celestial realm. It''s a dream! "Since you won''t let the murderer come out to see the three of us, I''ll cut you first!" "The three of us are enemies. This is an act of death!" Buried Immortal Emperor Yin Leng way, his eyes are full of ironic light. "Boom!" The three rioted in an instant. They didn''t choose to fight alone. Since their number is here, they don''t have noble sentiment. Diwei rolls, and the vast breath drowns down! "Hum! That is to try! " Gu Hong smiled coldly. He wanted to buy time for the Soviet emperor! I saw that his momentum was extremely strong and violent. Centered on him, he immediately set off a powerful imperial field and was extremely overbearing. It seemed that under this force, the great wilderness Holy Land disappeared in an instant! "Boom!" The immortal burial emperor showed a grim expression, with a strange light in his pupils. He raised his arm and waved it violently. A very strange cemetery came to the sky! It''s engraved with two words! Bury the immortal! The word "buried immortal" is full of black light. Exudes the meaning of silence! The meaning of death! An infinite sense of death and silence instantly covered the whole wilderness holy land. Gu Hong''s eyes coagulated. "Jie Jie, die!" [the author has something to say] There was no segmentation before. There was a problem with the website. I worked hard for a long time. Now it should be segmented. If not, it should be the website problem! Chapter 732 The violent atmosphere overflowed, leaving endless storms in the world. Emperor Wei set off and flooded the wilderness holy land. Under this deterrent, peaks, mountains and buildings were annihilated and turned into powder! Powerful. This is the great! The people in the holy land of the great wilderness are like mole ants, trembling, with raised pupils and incomparable fear. "One dozen three, can you fight?" They lost their voice and faced the three emperors, who helped them in the wilderness and holy land, who could defeat each other. They dare not think that once they lose, the wilderness holy land will be completely destroyed. Above the sky, it has become an eternal battlefield. Everyone in the wilderness holy land can find the void and fight. "What should I do? Three more great emperors! " "Are we really going to perish?" Su Xun exclaimed, his face pale and powerless. Three years ago, an emperor fell in the holy land of the great wilderness. Naturally, he is also a great emperor. Now three years later, three great emperors have come again. Su Xun''s face was ugly and trembled. Even if they didn''t go to that battlefield, they could feel how crazy and intimidating the battle of the great emperor was. Why on earth? A great emperor came. In front of the great emperor, their holy land was nothing but rubbish. Why did a great emperor come to the wilderness holy land? What happened? "I''ll make it!" Hai Ruolan said nervously with a pale face. In front of the emperor, they are full of mole ants. She was sure to hide. At this time, her delicate body was trembling and showed a panic expression. But she believes that the crisis will be resolved. Su Xun also nodded heavily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The art of killing!!" Gu Hong looked at the cemetery with a low look and whispered. His body momentum suddenly burst out. He raised his arm and suddenly burst open with a mysterious air. The whole world suddenly burst out an endless evil spirit. His eyes were very cold, and he shot violently, drowning out his killing intention, as if he had turned into a killing God! At the beginning of the East, the great emperor and the demon falling great emperor looked at each other, and their eyes were full of a gloomy light, as cold as hell. Even if the person in front is strong. Is just a person, how to win them three emperors! "Boom!" With an amazing sound exploding, Gu Hong and the tomb of the Immortal Emperor smashed down, and the world was exploding, shaking a terrible power. Countless people saw this scene, their pupils narrowed fiercely, and their faces were pale and desperate. This duel was terrible, because Yu Wei, the holy land of the wilderness, destroyed all the regions, and burst out the breath of countless stormy waves. The weak died on the spot! "I want to compete with my immortal cemetery! I don''t know what to do! " The immortal buried emperor was ferocious and overbearing, showing the power of the emperor. "Really? I, Gu Hong, really want to try. How awesome you are!!! " Gu Hong was cold and gloomy. His pupils were full of blood red. He was very fast, blooming terrible power, and his fist was more domineering. "Boom!" With each blow, the world trembled and a lingering threat was raised. Although the means of burying the Immortal Emperor is very strong, it is nothing in his eyes! He gave a cold smile. The killing intention is like a rainbow, and the domineering momentum rolls out. "Boom!" A crisp sound of breaking rang through, and the burial cemetery began to break, which made the burial Immortal Emperor look extremely gloomy. His eyes were extremely cold. His peerless magic skill was broken by the bastard who killed the temple. Although I expected it, I was still very unhappy. Then a grim smile appeared on his face. "You seem to have forgotten that there are two great emperors besides this emperor!" His voice was very cold. Gu Hong''s face sank, and two lights and shadows appeared on both sides. His eyes were as cold as a sword! Want to avoid it. But it was too late! "Dong!" "Dong!" As two terrible sounds exploded. At the beginning of the East, the great emperor and the demon falling great emperor blew out a fist and a slap respectively. They were all extremely cruel. Gu Hong snorted stiffly and suffered the attack from them. His face suddenly became ugly. His face flushed and golden blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. "Damn it!" Gu Hong looked a little gloomy. Blood flowed from his ribs on both sides, which made him look extremely ugly. Although he is a high star position great emperor, he is faced with three middle star position great emperors, which completely makes up for this defect. Moreover, the other party also has a strong presence in the middle star position great emperor, which makes him look extremely ugly. Blood flowing down, a mountain, the withered mountain, instantly flourished, the great blood, contains the eternal essence. "Gu Hong? Are you the first murderer in the temple? " The emperor buried the immortal said with a cold laugh. His smile was hysterical and crazy, as if he were crazy. I didn''t expect that they would find the first killing God Gu Hong here! It really excites them. "Hahaha, if you kill the first God killing general in this lower world, the three of us must be great heroes." The great emperor laughed wildly at the beginning of the East, and his eyes were full of Yin sting and forest. "Jie Jie, kill the first God general, and then quench the world. It''s a face for you!" "Let many people accompany you on your way!!" There was a strange color in the eyes of the demon falling emperor. His words clearly spread throughout the wilderness holy land In every corner and every area, it is spreading. After countless people hear it, their hearts get hairy, as if they were trapped in endless hell. One by one, they cried bitterly and were extremely sad and angry. This makes the strong regard human life as grass mustard. They originally thought that after the event three years ago, the wilderness holy land would be stable. Now it seems that they think too much. "Why did you help the temples of the heavens, why did you kill innocent people, why did you kill the temples against us!!" Gu Hong looked gloomy, his pupils glittered with gold, and his voice was very low. "Ha ha! Don''t you know? " At this time, hearing Gu Hong''s words, the three great emperors laughed wildly, and his words made Gu Hong look cold. "What do you mean?" Gu Hong''s face was gloomy and his eyes were as cold as ice. "Lord Xingshen, he not only has eternal talent, but also is the leader of the star region jointly recommended by our star region powers!" "In the future, Lord Xingshen will take our people from all celestial regions to break through the heavens, break the starry sky and go to the unknown world." "And when you kill the temple, some people even want to be God!" "Remember, there is only one God in the world, that is the star God, not the killing God!" The buried Immortal Emperor stepped out, looked overbearing, his eyes were cold, and his body momentum swept out. Hearing this, Gu Hong''s face suddenly looked ugly. His eyes were full of blood. "Is that why you shot at us to kill the temple?" "A title? This is why you hang brother Shasha and brother Shenzhan on the scaffold of the heavens in order to frighten the star domain! " "Everything is done by the title?" Gu Hong''s whole body trembled, his face became extremely ugly, and the blood light in his eyes became more and more terrible. "Hahaha, yes, there is only one God in the world, that is the star God. The hall of killing God will completely disappear in the long river of history!" "We honor Lord Xingshen and sweep away all barriers for Lord Xingshen!" "As long as there is a star God, the star world will be peaceful forever!" "Even if the killing God can reincarnate, he will die!" The demon emperor laughed wildly, and the Yin sting in his eyes was incomparable, with blood light and cold outbreak. The whole world, only three people laugh! "These bastards!" Gu Hong clenched his fist and his pupils were red. For this reason, he shot at them to kill the temple and sent so many strong people to kill them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So that''s your reason? Then I''ll splash your blood all over the sky! " Chapter 733 A calm voice resounded through the whole wilderness holy land. The voice is indifferent and calm, containing a strange fluctuation. "It''s the boss!" Gu Hong''s face was chilly when he heard the speech. This familiar voice was not the voice of the Soviet emperor. This calm voice reassured those who were afraid and disturbed before. They raised their heads one after another. Is this Su Shao''s voice? The three great emperors looked heavy and their eyes were very cold. "It''s the Eastern Emperor!!" Su Xun said with ecstasy that the Soviet emperor, who had been silent for three years, finally woke up!!! His body trembled and tears lingered in his eyes. "It''s the childe!" On the third floor, the Eastern Emperor Shenzong stared at the figure, and his eyes were full of excited light. The childe will turn the tide! And Ling Nan and Chen Tianxue in Wangcheng, Lizhou Town, became surprised and excited when they looked at the slender figure. Countless people were very excited to know the Soviet emperor. Now the only one who can save the wilderness holy land is that one! "Who?" The emperor buried the immortal in the cold way, staring at the distance, the cold light shining, very dark. "So arrogant?" At the beginning of the East, the great emperor and the demon falling great emperor stared at a figure in the distance with a gloomy cold light. By the way, just now Guhong seemed to say "boss"? Can it be the reincarnation of the God who can play the boss of the God killing general in the temple? Their eyes were frozen and cold. "Boom, boom!" At this time, the sky was shining with dazzling light, which was terrible to erase everything, and set off a divine light like the sun. This light is very dazzling, and on the vast sky, a figure slowly appeared in the sight of countless people. A pair of dirty white robes, with calm pupils, lost childish face, and many edges and corners. This man is the emperor of the Soviet Union! "If Su Shao appears, he will certainly save the great wilderness Holy Land! Certainly! " After seeing the young people in the wilderness holy land, the whole audience was very excited. Looking at the characters who had disappeared for nearly three years, they all looked excited. It was as if the Soviet emperor appeared and the crisis in front of him was solved. "Who are you?" The immortal burial emperor had not seen the Su Donghuang, so when he saw this man, he was still a little confused, but his heart had guessed that this man was the reincarnation of the murderous God. So young? So young, it''s too much to show off in front of them. "Aren''t you looking for me?" The Soviet emperor said calmly. "Hahaha, sure enough, you are a murderer!" The three great emperors changed greatly when they heard the words of the Soviet emperor, and then showed a grim smile. They finally found the murderer! "Boom!" I saw that the great emperor in the early East could not help it. His eyes were full of forest. He jumped and went towards the Soviet emperor in an instant. He will catch the boy and bring him back to the celestial regions for punishment by the star God!!! His speed was so fast that he came behind the Soviet emperor in an instant. The other two emperors smiled coldly. Sure enough, he was just a reincarnation boy, which was not enough to be afraid. Gu Hong looked shocked. The boss is only the cultivation of Wu Jun, but at this time he can''t find out what the cultivation of Su Donghuang is. The boss doesn''t seem to need his help! "Waste your limbs first!" At the beginning of the East, the great emperor said coldly, his eyes were dark, his fist burst out and hit him in an instant! The whole world was about to burst open. His fist was enough to instantly destroy the limbs of the Soviet emperor, and even turn them into flesh and blood! "That''s the level of the middle star emperor?" The Soviet emperor whispered twice. His calm eyes were rippling with light, and his body was full of sacred light, which disappeared between heaven and earth. At the beginning of the East, the emperor''s fist suddenly lost, his look was cold, and the murderous God in front of him disappeared in his sight. "What?" The eyes of the buried Immortal Emperor and the demon fallen emperor trembled fiercely. How could they? The murderer disappeared! At the beginning of the East, the emperor''s face also became extremely distorted. His eyes scanned around, shocked and inexplicable. "Kill God, where have you been?" "Don''t get out of here." At the beginning of the East, the great emperor roared angrily. His voice was very sharp, as if he was going to blow through the sky. Impossible. He didn''t notice anything at all. The killing God disappeared under his eyes, which made him suddenly feel a sense of unwarranted fear. "Su Shao, are you so strong? I haven''t seen Su Shao for three years. It shows such a terrible scene. It''s easier to draw in front of the emperor? " When the people of the great wilderness Holy Land saw that the Soviet emperor had escaped the attack of a great emperor, they blocked the shocking and inexplicable vomit. "Are you looking for me?" Suddenly, a faint voice came from behind the great emperor at the beginning of the East. "What?" At the beginning of the East, the great emperor looked shocked and was about to turn around. Suddenly, an infinite killing force raged down, causing bursts of strong winds and waves. Let his eyes shrink into needle wheat shape! The breath of pain made him convulse. The next moment, he screamed, and suddenly fell to the earth! "You!" At the beginning of the East, the emperor''s face was twisted and his eyes were full of blood. He was defeated in an instant, which filled his face with a sense of humiliation. He got up slowly and his face was very dark. "Rubbish!" The Soviet emperor was indifferent. "How is this possible?" The two great emperors, the Immortal Emperor and the demon emperor, became stiff. We should know that the great emperor in the early East has the same cultivation as them, and even if they are one-on-one, they can''t solve each other so quickly. The Soviet emperor defeated the great emperor at the beginning of the East in just a moment. "Boss? You... " Gu Hong was surprised and looked at Su Donghuang with magical color in his eyes. Su Donghuang looked at Gu Hong and nodded. It was obvious that his cultivation had recovered from his previous life! Empire! All this is the law of reincarnation taboo and the heart of reincarnation emperor! This is the benefit of reincarnation! At the time of integrating the reincarnation emperor''s heart, he is melting all the time. The life brought to him by the 99th world. Let him feel a lot. Finally, when he felt that he had completed the 99th century, his cultivation recovered, although he did not reach the high star position of the great emperor. But it is more than enough to face the three emperors! "The boss is really not powerful!" Gu Hong was so surprised that he was very excited when he looked at Su Donghuang. In three years, from Wu Jun to the realm of the great emperor, looking at the whole heavens, who can do this. Hoshigami? Shit. With his eternal talent, can he do this? How is that possible? "The Eastern Emperor, can defeat the great emperor now, and there is no pressure at all?" Su Xun was overjoyed when he saw this scene. Hai Ruolan was also overjoyed and his tears were dazzling. "I know you can''t be defeated, even the great emperor!" Ye Yijian said with ecstasy. His eyes were full of excited light. The whole wilderness Holy Land burst out like thunder. The power of the Soviet emperor was like a big tranquilizer, which made everyone believe that the great wilderness holy land would not be destroyed! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Kill God! You bastard! " The Immortal Emperor spits out his voice coldly, his body is slightly stiff, staring at the Soviet emperor, with a strong hostility in his eyes! This guy is so young, has he stepped into the emperor? He can''t believe it! Although he could not determine the accomplishments of the Soviet emperor, he could feel that the age of the Soviet emperor in front of him was only about 20 years old. The 20-year-old emperor? How possible, even if it is to master the memory of reincarnation past life, it is impossible!! How could there be such a ridiculous thing! "Pa!" A crisp slap rang through. A blood red palm print appeared on the face of the buried Immortal Emperor. At this moment, his face was twisted and angry. He looked at it in the distance. He didn''t need to think about it. He also knew that the Soviet emperor did it. Su Donghuang stood proudly with empty arms, a indifferent face and calm eyes. "You!" Buried Immortal Emperor spits out his voice angrily. As a star emperor, he can''t find out how the Soviet emperor did it! "What''s the matter?" Su Donghuang said plainly. The great immortal burial emperor heard the speech and his face was gloomy and vicious. How could he have no opinion and be beaten in the face in public? It was a humiliation to him, "Do you worship the Star Gods? Today I''ll show you whether he can stop me if I kill the three of you, the eagle feather! " "Eternal talent? If you are the ruler of the heavenly star domain, if you go against me, I, the Soviet emperor, will wipe out the heavens with a sword!!! " The Soviet emperor stepped out, and the towering killing intention on his body made the sky become blood red in an instant, and the blood light of the sky bloomed, as if it had turned into a world of annihilation. Here, the East Soviet emperor exists like an emperor. His killing intention is overwhelming. It seems that there are corpses at the feet of young people, and these corpses are all emperor corpses! "How? What is this? " The pupils of the three great emperors suddenly shrunk. A strong crisis haunted their hearts. They secreted a cold sweat on their foreheads and watched the youth full of fear. What kind of momentum is this?! This momentum is much stronger than the previous life of killing God! Su Donghuang looked indifferent and his eyes were cold. "Boom!" With a terrible voice. The infinite momentum of the Soviet emperor immediately enveloped the three great emperors, making the latter''s face extremely ugly and unable to move any more. Just momentum has imprisoned them?? "Impossible!" [the author has something to say] Chapter 734 The pupils of the three great emperors shrunk into a needle wheat shape, and their voices shouted. They were blocked by the God of murder. Why? What the hell is going on? The three of them are the middle star emperor. No matter how strong the killing God is, it is impossible to block the three emperors alone. You should know that people who can become the great emperor have infinite means, but now their means are incomparably weak. I can''t get rid of it! How could it be like this?? There is power in the body. Why can''t we break this imprisoned power. They can''t believe it all the time! Even now some people are almost crazy, and their pupils are as red as blood. Emperor Su Donghuang stood on the sky, his face was indifferent, his white clothes were elegant, and there was no wave in his eyes! "Su Shao is too strong!" Countless people in the wilderness Holy Land looked very excited when they saw this behind the scenes. They looked at the figure of the youth. In his eyes, he was in awe. At this moment, his figure became incomparably magnificent in the wilderness holy land. "The boss has completed a super transformation in the past three years." Gu Hong was also surprised, unbelievable, but even ecstatic. This is their boss. He won''t be surprised if anything happens to the Soviet emperor. "Dong!" "Dong!" The three great emperors were cold in their eyes, gnashing their teeth and grimacing their faces. At the same time, they burst out infinite imperial power! The land of the great wilderness Holy Land fluctuated violently, I''m afraid it was extremely fragmented. "The emperor doesn''t believe it. It''s impossible to be knocked down by you!" For a moment, the sky flowed and the world burst open. The violent momentum of the three people made their eyes extremely cold. How could they be defeated by the God of murder! The era of killing God has long passed. Now is the age of stars and gods!! "Really? You three can try! " Su Donghuang looked indifferent, raised his eyes, and waved down the gorgeous brilliance of his palm. "Boom!" The huge palm seal appeared and fell towards the three great emperors. The whole holy land of the great wilderness was swept by a powerful storm. At this moment, the Soviet emperor was as arrogant as if he had become the emperor of the world. That arrogant look frightened the three emperors. The strong threat made them tremble. "No!" "Stop!" The three people were shocked and angry. An infinite force suppressed them, making their scalp numb. "In those years, you participated in the battle against my temple. You didn''t let go of those who had something to do with my temple!" "In that case, do you think I''ll let you go?" "You will only die! This is your unchangeable destiny. Even his eagle feather can''t change it. " A cold arc hung from the corner of the mouth of the Soviet emperor, and he vomited. When the three emperors heard the speech, their faces became ugly. The huge palm slapped down directly, and made an amazing roar! "Pooh!" The eyes of the three men who buried the Immortal Emperor shrank. Now their imprisonment had not been completely broken, they suffered a strong attack and killing, resulting in their black eyes and the three fell to the ground again. In particular, the great emperor of the early East suffered the means of the Soviet emperor twice, resulting in his blue face, kneeling directly on the ground and convulsing. Each attack was extremely terrifying and overbearing, spilling blood from the corners of his mouth and filling his pupils with blood. God, are you playing with them? Why is the Soviet emperor so terrible! "Why! You will be so strong! " "You have lost all your accomplishments, and the reincarnation cannot preserve your strength!" "How on earth did you do it!" The demon fall emperor''s eyes were full of demon light, his voice roared hysterically, his eyes were crazy, and he couldn''t believe such an unacceptable thing. There are many reincarnations in the celestial realm, and these reincarnations only rely on the memory of previous lives to reach the peak again, which takes time, at least a hundred years. Now their enemy, the Soviet emperor, has become so terrible that the central star emperor can''t defeat it? Has he been practicing for a hundred years. It''s impossible. The star God announced that the reincarnation of the God of killing is only about 20 years old. How could it be possible to restore imperial cultivation in 20 years! This is simply incredible! Su Donghuang smiled coldly. His eyes were full of sarcasm. Without response, he lifted the soles of his feet. "Dong!" The demon fell and the emperor''s eyes shrank. The next moment, his head was directly trampled on the ground by the feet of the Soviet emperor, and his eyes were full of blood. "You move your feet!" The demon fell to the great emperor in horror, and he was trembling all over. He couldn''t remove the Soviet emperor''s feet from his head! Anger, humiliation, he was humiliated like this. "The celestial realm, hidden forces? Then let''s start by killing the three of you! " Su Donghuang''s voice fell, the soles of his feet trembled, the pupils of the demon emperor shrank suddenly, and his head burst like a watermelon. "Su Donghuang, you, you," At the beginning of the East, the great emperor and the buried Immortal Emperor were shocked when they saw their partner demon fall, and the great emperor was shot in the head with one foot. One foot will crush the head of a great emperor! "Next, it''s you!" Su Donghuang came to the great emperor at the beginning of the East. He looked indifferent and stepped on his head. "Su Donghuang, you, you must not die well, you must not die well!" At the beginning of the East, the emperor''s eyes were full of fear and strong reluctance and tears! This feeling of being manipulated by others is quite desperate! "From the moment you targeted the killing temple, your life was in the hands of the Soviet emperor!" "If anyone kills me and touches my relatives and friends, I will pay them back ten thousand times!" "If the heavens stand before me, then I will destroy the heavens. If anyone hinders me, I will destroy him!" Su Donghuang was indifferent and stepped on the soles of his feet. Under endless panic, his pupils trembled, and suddenly his head burst like a watermelon again. At the beginning of the East, the great emperor and the demon falling great emperor were killed in front of the Immortal Emperor. There was no resistance. How? Is the reincarnation of killing God so terrible? The Immortal Emperor changed wildly. He was very desperate and died here, but now he can''t escape! Fear, he was really afraid, his body was shaking. "Oh? Scared? Hehe, but you still have to die! " Su Donghuang''s mouth showed a funny smile. His words made the buried Immortal Emperor''s eyes tremble and angry. "If you kill me? The star God will never let you go! " The Immortal Emperor roared. "Hehe, do you know that you are still a bit domineering as his dog, but now it''s not he who can''t let me go, but I can''t let him go!!" Su Donghuang raised the soles of his feet and rubbed the head of the Immortal Emperor twice! "Su Donghuang, you bastard, even if the emperor dies, you will take the people who kill the temple with you!" "Now the heavenly star region has launched an Imperial War. They can''t stop the temple. There are many great emperors in the heavenly star region!" "They will certainly walk behind me. If you are so arrogant, you will die without a place to bury! I believe the star God can kill you!! " "Avenge us!" The buried Immortal Emperor roared wildly, his face full of ferocity, his eyes staring at the Soviet emperor, and his eyes were even colder. Su Donghuang looked indifferent, his eyes burst with cold and stepped on it! And his head was just like the two great emperors just now, which was crushed alive! "The three great emperors were trampled to death by Su Shao!!" "Hiss, Su Shao can''t be the great emperor!" "It must be like this!" "You know, those three people are all the accomplishments of the great emperor. Now they are trampled to death by Su Shao!" "Obviously, Su Shao is also the great emperor!" When they saw the young man standing proudly in the wilderness holy land, their faces were full of horror and awe. The emperor in the great wilderness holy land is like heaven, so the great emperor in the great wilderness holy land is quite far away from the Milky way. "Imperial War?" Upon hearing the speech, the Soviet emperor looked cold. Although he believed in the temple of killing gods, I''m afraid the great emperors of the stars and regions, the hidden emperor and the great emperor of the Ming Dynasty, began to go out. I''m afraid it was extremely dangerous to kill the temple at this time, which also made him violent. "Boss!" Gu Hong''s face moved. At this time, he didn''t smile, because he also knew that the emperor war in the heavens had become more and more terrible. It''s dangerous to kill everyone in the temple! "We don''t have much time left. Eagle feather always works fast!" "We must now return to the celestial realm!" Su Donghuang looked at Gu Hong and said in a deep voice, with cold eyes. "I used to communicate with Luocha for three years, but I couldn''t get in touch with him!" "I''m afraid the situation is very bad now!" Gu Hong said calmly. Su Donghuang nodded, and the killing intention in his eyes was even more intense. At the same time, he was worried about killing the people in the temple. Speed must return to the heavens! Chapter 735 The great Xia Dynasty, the Soviet Union! After solving the three emperors, Su Donghuang and Gu Hong returned to the Soviet palace! Now he is qualified to return to the celestial realm, but he should say goodbye to his parents in the wilderness holy realm. He can''t waste his time in this wasteland now! Speed must return! When Su Donghuang came to the hall, he didn''t see Jun Mo smiling except Su Xun Hai Ruolan. Neither were the wolves and apes. Ye Yijian looked at the Soviet emperor with awe. Under one person, the destruction of three great emperors is like the existence of legend in their eyes. But it was destroyed directly in front of the youth! "What about father and mother?" Su Donghuang asked. "It''s the Eastern Emperor. When you cultivate, an old man takes them all away!" "Say the world is not for them!" "If you want to help you, you must leave with him!" Su Xun said in a trembling voice, with some worries in his eyes. Naturally, he was worried about shallowness. Yang Hong also has a worried look on his face, because Xinxue also left with the old man. "What? old man? Took them? " "Gu Hong, why didn''t you stop me! Who is he? " Su Donghuang''s face sank when he heard the speech, and there was a sharp light in his eyes. "That old man is Junmo''s grandpa!" "He was going to take Junmo away, but everyone said later that he hoped the old man could help them become stronger!" "This took them away together. Everyone has been waiting for you here for three months. You didn''t wake up, and the cultivation resources in this world are too low!" "I can also feel that the old man has no malice to everyone. After all, he is also the grandfather of your brother." Gu Hong told Su Donghuang the story of that day. "Don''t laugh, Grandpa, it''s him!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold and his face was cold. The old man was the one who had saved himself before and sent himself to the barren earth. Without his help, I''m afraid he couldn''t have reached this step so quickly. If you don''t laugh at Grandpa, the Soviet emperor can really feel at ease. The old man is very strong and his identity must be not simple. He knows everyone wants to be strong and help him. Thinking of this, Su Donghuang looked at Su Xun. "Don''t worry, father and mother, then the old man can be regarded as one of my predecessors!" "Shallow is very safe with him!" Su Donghuang smiled and said. "That''s good!" Su Xun felt relieved when he heard the speech. He was afraid that something would happen to Su Qianqian. "Eastern Emperor, are you leaving the wilderness holy land?" Hai ruo''s Blue Phoenix eyes moved with worry. Looking at the young man, he said in a voice. Three years have passed in the blink of an eye, and the young man in front of him is much taller than before. Su Xun''s face moved and he knew that the Soviet emperor was afraid to leave the world! "That''s right." Su Donghuang nodded, his eyes full of cold light. "Be sure to come back safely!" After a little silence, Su Xun looked at Su Donghuang and vomited. Although he was not in front of his own son, they treated him as if he were his own. Su Donghuang didn''t say much, but Su Xun knew that the other party didn''t want them to worry. But how could they not worry about it, but they still held back and asked the Soviet emperor to be careful. Su Donghuang nodded at the speech. "After I leave, I will set up an array in the wilderness holy land. Ordinary emperors can''t break into it. If it is broken, don''t worry, I will bring you back." The eyes of the Soviet emperor were filled with cold light. "Uh huh." Su Xun and Hai Ruolan held back their tears and nodded heavily. Then the Soviet emperor looked at the crowd and said nothing, because if we waste more time now, we will be in danger. "Boom, boom!" Then Su Donghuang and Gu Hong broke through the air directly, turned into a strong divine light, tore the sky and disappeared into the wilderness holy land. That terrible voice made countless people in the wilderness Holy Land feel the breath of horror! Countless people in the holy land of the great wilderness looked at the two lights rushing into the sky, and their eyes trembled for a moment. Even if they didn''t say, they knew that the two figures were afraid to be su Donghuang and Gu Hong. There is awe and gratitude in your eyes! That''s the patron saint of their holy land! "I don''t know if it''s important for the Eastern Emperor!" Hai ruo''s blue eyes are filled with tears. Now shallow and the Soviet emperor have left them, leaving them uneasy all the time. And they all knew that the enemies of the Soviet emperor were all great emperors. Those powerful opponents, as parents, can''t help their children at all. I still blame myself. "Don''t worry, the Eastern Emperor, they will be all right!" Su Xun''s eyes were full of confidence and he would come back safely. He clenched his fist, Ye Yijian, Yang Hong and others also agreed, although they didn''t know what had happened. But I know from the arrival of the three great emperors just now. I''m afraid the sky will change! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The vastness of the heavens and stars, above countless planes, is a transcendent existence. In these celestial regions, many great emperors Ling Li and win over everything, and when countless inferior strong men fly up and come to the celestial regions, there will also be figures of the power of the great emperor coming out and approaching. As for the great emperor, unless it is a major event, the general great emperor will not appear. A magnificent star field, which is very huge and has a wolf posture. This is Sirius, one of the second dimensional star fields of the heavens. In many second dimensional star domain masters, they can definitely be called top-level existence. "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, the world was shrouded in boundless light, and a terrible force came suddenly. The power that appears is the giant power of Sirius, Sirius God sect, the peak power of terror that rules Sirius! Its founder is the great Sirius standing in the sky. It is said that the great Sirius is an ancient demon wolf turned into a human form and stepped into the existence of the great emperor level. With the wild nature of monsters and the wisdom of human beings, it is also one of the giants that can not be provoked in the whole heavens. "Here it is?" A slender figure stepped out. His eyes were cold and contained divine light. He was a young man, and the breath on his body was the breath of an ancient emperor. "Little Lord, no!" "It''s dangerous here!" A half step emperor appeared in front of the young man and blocked his way. "Huh? Why is it dangerous? " The young man vomited, and there was disdain in his eyes. He had reached the realm of the ancient emperor. What''s the danger. "There is a place left behind by the divine pulse. If you touch it without permission, you may die!" Half a step to the great emperor''s important path. Hearing the speech, the young man''s eyes suddenly shrunk. It was a place left by God''s pulse! At this time, he understood the danger here and did not continue to take steps, but there was a threatening light in his eyes, which was a proud light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why did the Sirian sect block Sirius?" "I don''t know. It is said that Sirius seems to have changed!" "So he ordered Sirius God to block this place!" Countless people in Sirius looked shocked when they saw this behind the scenes. What happened to Sirius?? Although they are all Sirian forces. But in the face of Sirius''s ruling power, Sirius God, they will not provoke. That is the supreme existence, and they are also excited about being Sirian people! Because in their star domain. There are great emperor figures standing in the heavens, and their second dimensional star domain is also eternal and immortal! "Boom!" At this moment, on the endless sky, two streamers burst down like quickstones. This light flowed down and did not let many strong people of Sirius God clan look at it. Flow stone, very normal! ¡°¡­¡­¡± [the author has something to say] Chapter 736 In the star world, quickstones often appear, so it''s very normal! So no one was surprised. They were Sirius God, staring at this changing earth, and their faces were very grim. Since it can be called the existence of divine pulse, this land left by divine pulse is one of the great creations that can be envied by the whole heaven. "Then how can we get the land left by the divine pulse!" The young man looked at the half step emperor and said, his name is mo Tian. He is the descendant of Sirius emperor and a generation of emperor figures! The demons of the ancient emperor, looking at the whole heaven, are enough to rank among the top Tianjiao. As long as the ancient emperor takes half a step on the great emperor, he will be enough to take a step on the great emperor within a hundred years. At that time, he Mo Tian must be the most evil and the youngest emperor in the whole heaven and star region. Enjoy countless glory. "This is our Sirian emperor!" "It''s so handsome and domineering. In the future, Sirius Shenzong must be the emperor''s son!" "And there are rumors that emperor Mo will be able to step into the realm of the great emperor within a hundred years!" "Hiss, this talent is beyond the reach of the characters!" The countless forces of Sirius looked at the slender figure in front of Sirius God in the sky, and their eyes were full of awe. Stepping into the great emperor within a hundred years is enough to be the most evil figure in the celestial realm. "Wait! Now that the divine pulse is left behind, there should be a time for incense, and you will wake up! " "If you rashly activate the left land of divine pulse, I''m afraid it will cause trouble!" "The great emperor carries out the task. Let''s give you the energy left by this divine vein!" Half step emperor Liu Feng said with a smile. He is not blessed to enjoy the land left behind by God. He is thousands of years old now. In the face of this divine vein, he can only see that the root bone has long become qualitative. Therefore, the absorption can only be minimal! "Yes!" Mo Tian smiled and nodded with extreme fanaticism in his eyes. As for why Liu Feng asked him not to hurry, otherwise he would be attacked by the divine pulse! Because anyone who can become a divine vein is generated from the bones of countless top strong people in the ancient Celestial Star domain. Every divine vein is adhering to the ancient will. If there is a real ancient will in it, you can be killed by this ancient will before you are mature! I''m afraid even the great emperor will be caught! "Boom!" This starry world is shining with extreme brilliance. Suddenly, wind and clouds surge and turn into a huge star ocean! Only a loud rumble could be heard. The Sirius crowd was startled. "Huh?" Liu Feng''s eyes were indifferent, raised his face and looked at the void. I saw figures coming down from the endless star field. Among the crowd, there are also figures of the half step emperor. As soon as they appear, a group of Sirius Shenzong are like great enemies. These people are giants from other star regions! "Someone is coming?" The Sirian people were shocked to the extreme when they saw this scene. The people who came seemed to be as much as the momentum of their Sirian God sect. What kind of terrorist force is this! The people who came here were smiling, domineering and showed an extraordinary posture! "You are from the giant elephant god!" "Why did you come to Sirius instead of staying in the celestial realm?" Liu Feng said indifferently and suddenly recognized the characters. These people are the giant elephant god sect who is also the second dimensional star domain! "What are you doing? Nature is to leave the land for God''s pulse! " One of the figures of the half step emperor stared at Liu Feng Dao with a smile, which was very interesting. Liu Feng looked sluggish. Did they know that the divine pulse left the land? Mo Tian''s face was also cold. "This is the territory of our Sirius God sect, and the land left by God is naturally the territory of our Sirius God sect!" Liu Feng said coldly. He didn''t expect that the giant elephant god sect also knew the existence of the left land of God pulse, which made him very unhappy. "Who said that the whole star world belongs to the star God. Why don''t you leave this God vein to the star God!" The half step emperor smiled coldly, with a hint of coldness in his eyes. Colossus God sect and Sirius God sect have always been sworn enemies. Their people worked in Sirius and found a series of actions of Sirius God sect, so they informed them of colossus God sect with a messenger stone. That''s why they came. Liu Feng''s face changed and he took the star God as a shield! "The divine vein left over to the earth is the great creation of the heavenly star domain and the opportunity that any giant force wants to get!" "Our giant elephant god sect is no exception. It appears in your Sirius, but the land left by the divine vein is the treasure left by the ancient star domain. It does not belong to any star domain, and we are naturally qualified to compete!" "Besides, the situation is urgent now, and the chaos of the temple of God killing appears. Our giant elephant god sect wants to do something for the star God. Naturally, we want to use the power left by the divine pulse!" The half step emperor of the giant elephant god sect said with a cold smile. "You!" Liu Feng looked cold. This guy is a fallacy. "Aren''t you afraid that Sirius the great declared war on your colossus?" He said coldly. "Hehe, you Sirius God sect has Sirius emperor, and we giant elephant god sect also has giant elephant emperor. If war is declared, we giant elephant god sect will naturally accompany!" "But now it''s the emperor''s war. Do you think the great emperor will declare war for this kind of thing?" "Now the great emperor figures are out to hunt and kill the temple. Do you think those great emperor figures will declare war for the sake of God''s pulse at this time?" The half step emperor of the giant elephant god sect smiled coldly. Hearing the speech, Liu Feng''s face suddenly looked ugly. Yes, even if Sirius knew, he would not declare war on the giant elephant god Zong! "Chen Xuan, I Liu Feng wrote it down!" Liu Feng stared at Chen Xuan coldly. The latter smiled coldly and looked grim! In the giant elephant god sect, there is also a young man, and this man is the emperor of the giant elephant god sect, Qin jiuxiao! It is also the cultivation of the ancient emperor. Qin jiuxiao and Mo Tian stared at each other with a merciless light. "This divine vein is left in Sirius. You can''t take it away!" Mo Tian''s faint vomit. "You can try!" Qin jiuxiao is also indifferent. The two top Tianjiao were both proud. They turned their spiritual power into a hundred Zhang sword and collided! Sirius people were terrified. They didn''t expect that the giant force coming down was the giant elephant god sect in the next star domain. At this moment, there are two giants on Sirius, Sirius and colossus! The overwhelming momentum shrouded the boundless world, which was so vast that some ordinary forces of Sirius trembled. "I heard that you, Sirius the great, sent to kill a person in the temple half a year ago!" Chen Xuan said with a smile. "Oh, naturally, this kind of thing is not false. It''s a great emperor who killed the temple. It''s called greedy wolf. He was badly hurt by Sirius, but he escaped in the end!" Liu Feng smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of arrogant posture. This was the record of their Sirius God sect. "I remember that in addition to Sirius, there seemed to be several emperors fighting together!" "But I still didn''t take him!" Chen Xuan couldn''t help sneering. "You look down on Sirius, so what is the giant elephant doing? Have you ever hit the people who killed the temple? " Liu Feng said coldly. He naturally heard the implication of Chen Xuan. So many great emperors only hurt each other. There''s nothing to show off. "Hehe, the giant elephant emperor is already chasing the people who kill the temple!" "There will be good news soon!" Chen Xuan chuckled and said. Liu Feng disdained a smile and didn''t respond. I didn''t even hurt the people who killed the temple. It''s good to say. "Boom, boom!" At this moment, heaven and earth, suddenly, seemed to burst into a towering divine light, piercing the endless sky, The divine pulse left the earth moving, and the eyes of Mo Tian and Qin jiuxiao were full of fanatical light. The endless breath made both de Liu Feng and Chen Xuan feel a strong force of creation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Greedy wolf!" On a lonely peak far away from Sirius, two figures naturally heard the dialogue between Liu Feng and Chen Xuan, These two people are su Donghuang and Gu Hong. There is a cold light in their eyes. "Sirius God sect and colossus God sect, although we haven''t contacted the temple, we haven''t had any resentment. They actually started to kill my brother in the temple!" "Today''s blood washed Sirius! At the same time, tell the people who killed the temple that I, the Soviet emperor, have returned! " Su Donghuang''s eyes were like stars, and a floating temperament swept out, and his eyes burst into a arrogant light. Gu Hong didn''t respond. When he heard that Sirius the great almost killed the greedy wolf, his face was also very ugly. But you can hear it from here. Greedy wolf seriously injured! This is by no means a good message! "Let''s go!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, and then the two quietly in the void and went towards the land left by the divine pulse. When they come to the heavens, it is not clear which star region they will fall into. Since it''s Sirius, start with Sirius¡ª¡ª "Huh?" When the Sirius God sect and the Colossus God sect watched the land left by the divine pulse, they suddenly felt other breath. All of them looked into the distance with cold eyes. "Who are you?" Liu Feng shouted. Su Donghuang didn''t change his face. He looked very young. Not many people in the celestial realm knew his true face, so it didn''t matter. Gu Hong changed his face, which was the means of the Soviet emperor. Even the half step emperor could not see the abnormality. "Isn''t there a place left with divine pulse? That''s why we''re here. " The Soviet emperor said calmly. "Bastard, you are so presumptuous on the side of Sirius God sect!" Mo Tian stared at the slender figure indifferently, looking a little gloomy. "There are two emperors here. You offend the forces created by the two emperors at the same time. You should be punished!" Qin jiuxiao stood on the sky and said indifferently. "In fact, the land left by divine pulse is only an incidental task of my childe. In fact, I have another main purpose." The Soviet emperor said calmly. "What?" Liu Feng looked indifferent and stared at the two people with cold eyes. He always felt that these two people were a little strange. "Is to destroy Sirius God sect and giant elephant god sect!" Chapter 737 Su Donghuang raised his eyes and stared at Liu Feng calmly. His tone was indifferent, like spreading the whole Sirius! The relaxed tone of light description made the eyes of the strong in the two major sects of Sirius God sect and colossus God sect cold and indifferent. In their eyes, young people like ants dare to provoke them like this! court death! "Presumptuous! This guy even provoked the two giants! " The countless forces of Sirius seem to have heard a big joke. A young man is arrogant and ignorant to destroy the Sirius God sect! It''s absolutely ridiculous. Is it funny. Gu Hong looked bland, with a fierce look in his eyes. "Dong!" At this time, a young man stepped out. It was mo Tian, the emperor of Sirius God sect. "Uncle Feng, can I kill him?" Mo Tian said indifferently, with a cold light in his eyes, staring at everything, and his eyes were bright and gorgeous, like a god of war figure. The blood flowing on him instantly caused a kind of super oppression. It is the strongest imperial blood! "Less initiative." "This son provokes the Sirius God sect. Neither the strong nor the mole ants can let him leave alive!" Liu Feng said indifferently. He looked at the Soviet emperor with indifference. His eyes at the Soviet emperor were like looking at the dead. But to be frank, the boy gave him a strange feeling. "Young Lord, you can''t let this boy die so easily!!" "Yes, first break his limbs and torture him bit by bit! The power of the great emperor cannot be humiliated! " The strong men of the Sirius God clan stared at the Su Donghuang and roared. They were very angry about this boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They said that Sirius God sect was the imperial power that was famous in all star regions. It''s really hateful to be despised by a little devil one day. If it weren''t for the young master, they would all flock! "A boy who doesn''t know what to do!" "Sirius God, don''t let him die so happy!" Chen Xuan looked at the people of the Sirius God sect indifferently and said that if they were in the giant elephant god sect, he would cut him thousands of knives and pieces of meat! Qin jiuxiao''s eyes were also extremely indifferent. He was very calm to the Soviet emperor, and there was a faint irony and disdain in his eyes. Countless people in heaven and earth looked at the Soviet emperor as if they were looking at the dead. "Boom!" Mo Tian looked cold, his eyes were cold, and a terrible momentum appeared all over his body. He shot out of the void towards the Soviet emperor. His eyes were very indifferent, like a treasure light, which enveloped the Soviet emperor in an instant. Under this power, he could control any and infinite power, as if he wanted to kill the youth in front of him. For a moment, the terrible power continues to rage and strangle! "Boom, boom!" At that moment, an amazing explosion rang out, bursting out endless smoke and covering! "Hahaha, do you still want to destroy our Sirius God sect? I can''t even stop the little Lord! " The people of Sirius God sect laughed wildly, and their eyes were full of dark and cold things that didn''t know whether to live or die. "Huh?" Mo Tian stood on the sky, and stars appeared all over his body, like the Lord of stars. His eyes stared at the smoke, and his face suddenly stiffened at this moment. In the smoke, a slender figure stepped out. His whole body was covered with bright and gorgeous divine light, which made his eyes more dazzling! It seems that he is the most dazzling God King in the world. His appearance is very calm without waves. "What!" Mo Tian''s face stagnated. He just sacrificed 50% of his strength. He has imperial blood. Even if he is 50% powerful, he can''t be hurt at all, can he? However, Mo Tian soon put away his trembling heart, and his eyes coagulated for a moment. This person can challenge their Sirius God sect. It seems that there are still some cards. "How, how, how?" "He, he blocked the attack of the little Lord?" "What''s the boy from?!" The people of Sirius Shenzong looked heavy when they saw this scene, and their eyes became cold at this moment. They are also aware of the youth in front of them. It seems that it is not simple. Who is he? The eyes of Chen Xuan and Qin jiuxiao of the giant elephant god sect also narrowed falsely, and the cold in their eyes shone. "Uncle Xuan, the strength of this young man should be more than that." Qin jiuxiao frowned slightly, but he had not seen the young man. "Well, who is this young man? It doesn''t seem to be a lie for him to destroy our giant elephant god sect and Sirius God sect!" As a half step emperor, Chen Xuan can also see the extraordinary of the Soviet emperor. "Is this your strength as emperor? Son of Sirius the great? " The Soviet emperor said calmly. "Who the hell are you?" Mo Tian''s expression was indifferent and his eyes were cold. Liu Feng looked cold and half a step out of the breath of the great emperor. Standing here, he was the strongest person. Once the Soviet emperor makes any move. He will kill him directly! "Dong!" Su Donghuang did not answer Mo Tian''s question, but took an instant step, that is, he came in front of Mo Tian, looking very calm. One eye gazed at Mo Tian, indifferent and contemptuous in his eyes! "What do you mean?" Mo Tian stared at the Soviet emperor coldly. The latter smiled calmly, raised his arm, and a terrible brilliance came down, shining with a bright and gorgeous divine light. Brilliant, turbulent, terrible! "What! "This is..." After Mo Tian felt this powerful power, he looked extremely ugly and distorted. Under this power, he was like a mole ant, which would be wiped out at any time. "Die!" Liu Feng''s eyes were cold, and the next moment, he left towards the Soviet emperor, with unparalleled momentum and blooming. Suddenly, a light and shadow fell in front of Liu Feng, making Liu Feng''s face more gloomy. This person is Gu Hong! "You want to do it, just like me!" Gu Hong grinned. "Boom!" Liu Feng was so angry that he punched down, and the light of his fist bloomed. It was terrible, like tearing a starry sky. Gu Hong smiled coldly, his eyes were shining, and stepped out. When he heard that Sirius the great had seriously injured the greedy wolf, Gu Hong could not contain it for a long time. With a roar, the violent killing thought covered everything. He seemed to turn into an invincible emperor. "Pooh!" Liu Feng''s face was startled and angry, his blood gushed out, and his body was covered with scars, flowing down. Making his face very pale, his eyes looked at the man in front of him in horror. Chen Xuan and Qin jiuxiao''s faces also changed, and they looked at the cold man together. A half step emperor''s Liu Feng was defeated in an instant. "You are the emperor!" Liu Feng held back his fear and lost his voice. The great! "What? The emperor appears? How! " As soon as he said this, everyone in the audience looked shocked and stared at Gu Hong. The whole person had unspeakable fear. When a great emperor appears, the concept is different. Mo Tian''s face was also ugly. There was a great emperor. He then stared at the young man in front of him. "Who on earth are you and why do you come to trouble us Sirius God clan!" "We don''t seem to have any hatred!" Mo Tian said coldly. "Yes, there is no hatred among us, but why are you Sirius gods against us!" The Soviet emperor was indifferent. "What do you mean?" Mo Tian''s pupils suddenly contracted, and an absurd idea flowed out. "It seems that Sirius the great is not tired of chasing and killing the temple!" Su Donghuang said with a smile. Everyone''s look changed wildly and their pupils narrowed wildly. They all locked the Soviet emperor! "You, you, you, you are the one who killed the temple!!" [the author has something to say] The latest update is to maintain two watch first. Now it''s a big scene. I have to set a lot of things. I''ll update as many as possible this month! For now, let''s start slowly... 170000 words were updated last month! Chapter 738 Mo Tian looked ugly for a moment. He had guessed the identity of the two people in front of him. Liu Feng and Chen Xuan were pale. The two giants of Sirius Shenzong and colossus Shenzong were cold at this time, because there was a great emperor on the other side. Let them have no way to respond, and their faces turned pale. "You are shameless to kill the people of the temple!" "It''s shameless of you to come to our Sirius God sect and go out in the absence of our emperor!" Some people of Sirius God sect said gloomily that their details of Sirius God sect had been taken away. Apart from Liu Feng, the half step emperor, there is no real inside information. "Boom!" Su Donghuang raised his arm, and a magnificent force came out, and immediately held it in a huge spiritual palm. The latter''s face turned crazy, frightened and terrified. "It''s your justice that all the heavenly regions and many great emperors go after and kill several members of the temple?" "It''s shameless to kill the temple. You don''t have the qualification to exist like an ant!" "Die!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent and said in a voice. Lingli''s palm clenched in an instant! As soon as the ancient emperor''s eyes shrink, the red blood condenses, directly turns into a corpse and falls! He looked at Mo Tian indifferently. The latter was pale. After being stared at by these eyes, his heart was a little cold. Liu Feng and Chen Xuan are even more afraid. Who is this guy? Is there such a person in the killing temple?? "Boom!" At this moment, Sirius sent out a vast wave, an infinite imperial power was raised and bloomed, and a huge blue figure slowly appeared in the sky, surrounded by a terrible psychic storm! He looked indifferent, his eyes were like stars, terrible, as if his eyes could penetrate everything. Around him, endless imperial power has been derived, which has shocked countless people! The great? The figure appeared, and countless forces of Sirius looked crazy. There was awe and ecstasy in their eyes. The emperor''s will appeared and they were saved. "Sirius the great?" Su Donghuang couldn''t help but show a cold smile. Gu Hong looks cold. Is this bastard hurting the greedy wolf? "Let''s meet the emperor!" Countless people looked at that figure with awe in their eyes. The great emperor has been chasing and killing the characters of the temple. He hasn''t appeared in Sirius for a long time. At this time, he appeared again. But not an entity. But the will of the great left over in Sirius! It was obvious that the great felt Sirius''s crisis. "Lord! These two are the people who kill the temple. They want to destroy our Sirius God sect! " "One of them is a great emperor!" Liu Feng, who was seriously injured, looked at the Sirius emperor appearing in the sky and lost his voice. He was full of excitement and surprise! "Father!" Mo Tian also clenched his fist and faced the two people, They have no qualification to win! Sirius the great looked Yin stinging. He is now in the world thousands of miles away. It is impossible to come back. But the will of the great emperor left by Sirius realized a touch of imperial intention. So there was a virtual shadow of will to see who broke into their Sirius! It turned out that the man who killed the temple came to Sirius! "Are you the ones who killed the temple?" Sirius the great said, it seems that there are no these two people in the temple of killing! Gu Hong looked indifferent, and then the easy face gradually gathered away, revealing a resolute face. "Guhong, it''s you!" Sirius the great could not help losing his voice, and the cold in his eyes was even more threatening! Gu Hong. It was like thunder, exploding in a crowd''s mind. "Kill the first God in the temple, Gu Hong!!" Everyone was surprised that this man was the first God killer, the man who shocked the heavens. He had disappeared for thousands of years. It turned out that he was not dead! Then everyone looked at the Soviet emperor with the same eyes. Who was the first God killer??? Just now, the first killing God will be like listening to the young man! Who is he? "Sirius, are you happy to work under the star God?" Suddenly, Su Donghuang turned and looked at the Sirius emperor in the sky, with an indifferent smile in his mouth. Emperor Sirius frowned and his pupils were deep. He stared at the Soviet emperor, and there was a divine light in his eyes. Sirius?! Asshole! How could he call Sirius the great? "Boy, you can see clearly that this is the famous Sirius emperor. You are so rude. Do you want to die?" The people of Sirius Shenzong looked at Su Donghuang and roared, with a grim face and red eyes. They are all respected figures of the great emperor. The boy calls them like talking to his peers. Do you think you can run rampant with the first killing God in the temple? "Pooh." The people who just talked and shouted suddenly expanded their bodies, suddenly died suddenly, and the bodies fell down. "What!" When they saw this, their faces were extremely frightened. Just now there was a strong breath sweeping across, and their people died here! "You, you, you are a murderer?" After a period of silence, Sirius the great stared at the Soviet emperor, some uncertain vomited, and tried to calm himself! "Boom!" "What?"?? Kill God! This is the posture of killing God''s reincarnation? " Sirius God sect, Colossus God sect, and countless forces on Sirius changed their looks and trembled their eyes after hearing the words of Sirius the great. Looking at that slender young man, is he a murderer?? Everyone''s body was suddenly covered with fear. This murderer created a legend ten thousand years ago. Right in front of them! Su Donghuang looked indifferent and stood on his back. Although he didn''t admit it, he had already acquiesced. He is killing God!!! "Kill God, you still have the face to come back. In the past, you wanted to betray the star regions of the heavens and be attacked and killed by a group of powerful figures such as Lord Xingshen, so that the heavens could be safe!" "What are you going to do when you come back now? Do you still want to betray the celestial realm!!!" "All the forces of the heavens are attacking and killing your temple! If you dare to come back, you are looking for death! " Sirius the great said coldly, his eyes locked on the Soviet emperor, and his eyes were very fierce. The events of the Soviet emperor''s betrayal of the celestial sphere spread in the celestial sphere, which has affected the emotions of the whole celestial sphere and made countless forces stand on the side of the celestial temple. Sirius wanted to see the angry expression of the Soviet emperor, but he was disappointed. He still saw a calm face, as if he had just farted. It made him look very gloomy. "Hehe, betray the stars? You really put a high hat on me! " "Then I tell you, even if the forces of heaven are in the dark and don''t know the truth, as long as my people are pursued and killed, no one can escape!" "I will let him fall into samsara forever!" Su Donghuang stepped up, his eyes were indifferent, and the momentum flowing on his body rolled out. He suddenly burst out a terrible momentum above the sky. Standing in the thunder, the Soviet emperor was as sharp as a god of war. Holding a killing sword and waving it, a terrible sword came down, and Sirius broke directly under the eyes of Sirius the great! "No!" The shrill screams rang out, and countless people died under the sword! So far, the Sirius God sect created by Sirius the great has completely disappeared today! "You!" The Sirius emperor''s pupils suddenly shrunk, his whole body trembled with anger, and his eyes were full of blood. The ten thousand year old details of their Sirius God sect disappeared! This bastard, like the previous life, is a reckless bastard! Mo Tian and others have changed greatly, full of sadness and anger! "Remember, Sirius was destroyed by you, Sirius the great!" Su Donghuang said indifferently! "Boom!" The great Sirius raised his arm and took a hard shot at the Soviet emperor. His eyes were full of strong killing intention. The arm was like the hand of the most ancient creatures in the ancient world, suppressing eternity! "Kill the magic sword, one sword town Jiuyou!" Su Donghuang''s expression was indifferent. The sound of killing sword burst out one after another, as if his sword contained a supreme posture, and the sound of sword continued. Raise your arm, the sword rises and falls! The faint light bloomed, and in an instant, the bloody sword shadow of terror fell down! It is like cutting off the sun, moon and stars, more like crossing ancient and modern times, containing the power of destruction. "Huh? This is the emperor''s intention! " Sirius the Great''s eyes pupil suddenly shrunk, looking at the increasingly huge sword shadow, and his look became dignified for a moment. "Boom!" Chapter 739 Huge voices resounded from heaven and earth, and the stormy imperial power was immediately set off by the two people as the center of emperor Su and Emperor Sirius, affecting the star regions around Sirius and destroying countless forces! Su Donghuang still stood with his sword and remained calm! The eyes of Sirius the great could not help but darken. "What!" "No, the great Emperor didn''t hurt the murderous God?" This scene caused the horror of countless forces, unbelievable! "Sirius, in these ten thousand years, your cultivation is like this?" "I''m so disappointed!" Above the void, the Su Dong emperor, dressed in white, stood on the sky, with bright stars in his eyes, which were more dazzling than the sun, moon and stars. He faintly had the power of destruction in his eyes. Gu Hong smiled and looked at Sirius, his eyes full of cold. "You!" As soon as he said this, Sirius looked a little gloomy, and his cold eyes stared at the Soviet emperor! He couldn''t believe that the most terrible figure ten thousand years ago was so terrible when he returned to the heavens. And he does have some unexplainable reasons. A reincarnation figure is even better than the great emperor who spent thousands of years! "Impossible!" "Why can''t father beat this man?" "I remember my father said the reincarnation of the God of killing, but the God of killing in front of me is at most the same age as me. No matter how strong the strength is, it is just the emperor of man. Why can my father''s move now!" Mo Tian was stunned and said. His eyes stared at the slender figure. It seems to subvert his world outlook. "No, little Lord, he is the great emperor." Liu Feng''s eyes were full of blood red and stared at the Soviet emperor. He was half step emperor. Naturally, he noticed the emperor''s intention flowing from the Soviet emperor''s body just now! This made him look a little gloomy and gloomy. I can''t believe that the reincarnation of killing God has reached this point. My face is distorted! The great. It is a very terrible figure to kill God in the previous life. It can be said that he is terrible, and killing and cutting has achieved his name of killing God. Now he is reincarnated and returns to the heavens. Unexpectedly, he is still a great emperor. And now the age is younger, so that they can''t believe that such absurd things have been encountered by them?? Emperor Yan, who was once in a neutral state in the heavens, once said that the star killing was coming. At that time, many people were thinking about who the star killing was. Some people say it''s the reincarnation of God of killing. But they didn''t believe it, because killing God even returned to the heavens. It should also take hundreds of years. But now they are wrong. Emperor Yan once said killing stars, I''m afraid it''s the Soviet emperor in front of him!! "Sirius, you are not here, but you will do that to me. I will make you pay the price!!" Su Donghuang said in a cold voice. Naturally, he said greedy wolf. Sirius the great hurt greedy wolf. He naturally wrote down this revenge. "The emperor is not around here. If the emperor is in Sirius, he will naturally appear to fight you!" "If not, you can wait for the emperor in Sirius. I will return to Sirius and fight with you!" Sirius the great was cold and cruel. "Ha ha." "Even if you are not on my side, I, the Soviet emperor, have a way to make you pay the price!!" "You don''t have to come back!" Su Donghuang sneered, then his eyes turned into a faint light, raised his eyes, and the emperor''s light shone and covered his pupils. "Boom!" Sirius seemed to be aware of the intention of the Soviet emperor. His body was shrouded in emperor light, and the emperor awn of the whole body swept out and roared. A huge wolf appeared in heaven and earth. The wolf was covered with dark hair and eyes, just like a blood lantern. When this wolf appeared, the smell of Sirius became more terrible and domineering. However, in the face of the wolf, the Soviet emperor looked indifferent, and his eyes were bright, as if he looked down at thousands of people. Even the wolf who came seemed to show fear. "What is this? Emperor, Emperor''s eyes?! " "You have cultivated your eyes to the emperor''s realm!" "This,, how is it possible!!!" Suddenly, the eyes of Sirius the great shrunk fiercely, and the eyes looking at the Soviet emperor were full of surprise and anger. He even trained his eyes to the legendary emperor''s eyes, which contains the eyes of the emperor''s realm. The emperor''s eyes can break all pupil techniques, and even the power contained in the eyes can span two spaces. He seemed to realize what the Soviet emperor wanted to do. "In my place, there is no impossibility!" Su Donghuang said calmly, and his eyes were brighter. "Hiss!" "No!" Sirius the great screamed sadly, and countless people''s eyes narrowed fiercely. Looking at the virtual shadow of the great emperor, their face became very pale. Sirius the Great''s pupils were very red and flowed with the blood of stars. It was obvious that his eyes were blinded by the emperor''s eyes. "How did this happen?" Countless people in heaven and earth stared at the slender figure. They were all frightened. A pair of eyes would blind the emperor. What a peerless magic power. Su Donghuang looked indifferent, but then his heart was still a little tired. Although he cultivated his eyes into an imperial realm in the process of enjoying reincarnation. But it can''t be used often. The aura consumed by the eyes is too large, and it still hurts Sirius from a very long distance. But his face did not change at all. "You blinded the emperor!" Sirius the great clenched his teeth and spit out his voice, with a grim face. "Well, you should know that the injury caused by Emperor''s eyes can''t be recovered!" "Even if you change your eyes, it''s impossible. The first price to give you is to make you blind. I''ll find you myself soon!" "Let your soul turn into remnant smoke, enjoy the suffering of all calamities, remove you from the world and fall into reincarnation forever!" "The animals kept by the eagle feather are visited one by one by Emperor Su Donghuang!" "I will tell the heavens that the former murderer has returned!" Su Donghuang looked at Sirius coldly, his eyes flowing with cold and cruel brilliance and bloodthirsty voice, which made Sirius change his face and angry in his heart! "Hum, Su Donghuang, you can only be arrogant now. We have found your people. Now several great emperors and more than a dozen and a half emperors have gone out!" "They will die, they will die!!!" "You are so arrogant that those who kill the temple will die because of you!" Sirius the great laughed wildly. Gu Hong''s eyes were cold and his fist clenched. These bastards. However, the voice of Sirius the great just fell, and bursts of shrill screams rang out. "No!" "Father!" "Lord!" "Ah ah ah ah!" With the shrill screams of Mo Tian, the bodies of Mo Tian and others were suddenly ravaged by an infinite force and fell into the endless star domain as corpses! "You!" Sirius the great vomited angrily, and his son was killed. Everything is gone. His body was trembling and frightened. "In this way, I will kill the members of the temple without one hair. Whoever moves his hand, I will destroy his family. If one person dies, I will let him fall into endless despair and let him know that death is his most luxurious existence!" "My life is more expensive than yours! Dare to do it, I will destroy it! " Su Donghuang said indifferently, his eyes were killing like shuttle, and there was a violent source of killing in his body. The whole sky is playing up endless killing power, which is extremely violent. He stood under the thought of killing, and his pupils exuded gilt light, containing a terrible posture! "Asshole!" Sirius the great kept roaring and angry, because he knew that the Soviet emperor was telling the truth, but they would do "you will regret killing God!" "Lord Xingshen, you will not be spared. Lord Xingshen is the highest order of the heavens!" Then his figure disappeared into the endless sky, and the voice of Sirius the great was heard between heaven and earth! Eagle feather? Supreme order. Su Donghuang didn''t speak, but there was indifference and killing in his eyes. He doesn''t care about power or title. He only cares about the lives of the members of the temple of God of murder. He will settle this account with eagle feather one by one ten thousand years ago! None of those involved can escape! Sirius God sect was destroyed, Sirius Star was destroyed, Sirius the great was blinded, and the people of colossus God sect were shocked to the extreme. "Lord murderer, we are innocent!" Chen Xuan and Qin jiuxiao of the giant elephant god looked at this terrible figure with anxiety. His face was pale and his heart was filled with endless despair. "Pooh!" Su Donghuang raised his arm and waved a sword. The giant elephant Shenzong people were instantly destroyed. "I am guilty of killing the people of the temple?" The sound of cold etching began. Su Donghuang looked cold and stared at the starry world. From the words of Sirius, he learned that he had killed some people in the temple and was now in crisis. His face was frozen and gloomy. "Is there any way to contact the others who killed the temple now?" Su Donghuang looked at Guhong road. "No, since the communication spirit stone began three years ago, it has completely failed to work. It must be the means of the heavens." Gu Hong said in a deep voice, his eyes full of blood and hatred. "The communication stone doesn''t work well, but she will leave us a message!" [the author has something to say] All celestial regions, the emperor''s war begins! Starting tomorrow, I will try my best to watch the third watch. And brothers, what style of fantasy do you prefer to watch! New books will be traditional! Leave a comment! Chapter 740 Su Donghuang stood in the void, his eyes flowing with a cold light, and his words shocked Gu Hong''s eyes. "Boss, you''re talking about sister qingluan?" Gu Hong spits out his voice, and his eyes shine with light. In his mind, a woman in a blue dress appeared. She was gorgeous and charming. She turned into a sacred and inviolable bird and came to the world! The hierarchy of killing God Temple is divided into four God courts and ten killing God generals! Although there is a hierarchy. But they get along with each other. No one is condescending by using their own level. They are brothers and sisters in the temple of killing! Excellent relationship! "Well, in this killing temple, qingluan and Tianyu are our think tanks for killing the temple!" "But if you want to leave a message, only qingluan can do it!" Su Donghuang smiled faintly and spit out his voice. "You''re right. Sister qingluan will leave us a message! I remember when we went on a mission, we encountered many great traps in the dark world! " "It''s the message that sister qingluan left to you, and then led the gods in the hall of killing God to destroy the ten emperors in the dark world!" Gu Hong thought of that year and couldn''t help smiling. Su Donghuang looked calm and his eyes glittered with cold light. Now they scattered in the temple. We must quickly find the information of qingluan! "There is a divine vein left below. I will absorb the power inside first!" Su Donghuang road. Although he is the realm of the great emperor, his age is less than 20 years old. Therefore, he can completely absorb the power of God''s vein and land. Naturally, he can''t ignore the power of God''s vein and land in front of him! After saying that, it will come to the earth left by the divine pulse! Sirius was struck by his sword, but the land left by the divine vein was not damaged, enough to see how terrible the land left by the divine vein is! Guhong naturally won''t envy anything! "Boom!" Su Donghuang sat cross legged on the land left by the divine pulse. Now he must race against the clock to absorb the power of the land left by the divine pulse violently. We must not waste any time. Now the people in the hall of killing God are facing a crisis. The violent killing intention constantly overflowed from the body of the Soviet emperor, and this killing intention surprised Gu Hong, and then his face became very cold. Because he knew that the Soviet emperor was very anxious when he heard the words of Sirius the great just now. Of course he was, too. His eyes were so cold that none of the people who had participated in the hunting of the temple 10000 years ago could escape. "Eagle feather, you can''t escape!" Gu Hong said coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The destroyed Sirius was destroyed in one day, shaking the whole celestial realm. It can be said that Sirius already belongs to the backbone in the celestial realm, and there is the will of Sirius the great. How could it be destroyed in an instant! So no one knows who killed Sirius in a day. But the celestial realm already has an important skeptical target. That man is the one who killed the temple. Now the heavens and star regions are turbulent and the emperor war is continuous, and everyone''s goal is to listen to the star God to chase and kill the temple! At this time, it should be impossible for those forces in the star domain to go to war. So the biggest doubt is to kill the temple! Thousands of miles away from Sirius, here, a magnificent figure, his golden light is bright and gorgeous. However, his eyes were red and blind, and the muscles on his face were constantly twisted. He is Sirius the great. Sirius the great was angry and cold, and his endless bloodthirsty intention shrouded everything. Although the great emperor can perceive everything around him even if he is blind. But it is a defect after all. "Emperor, you -" At this time, around Sirius, figures looked at Sirius in front of him in horror. I don''t know why the other party suddenly had blood in his eyes. You can see it at a glance. Sirius the great is blind! Why? The emperor''s eyes are like this in an instant? What happened? Sirius did not respond. Under the eyes of everyone, Sirius the great stepped out and a blue spirit stone appeared in his hand. This spirit stone is the communication spirit stone! "What''s up! Say! " From the communication spirit stone, there came a indifferent and calm voice. Even such a voice was enough to make the people on site feel amazing oppression! "Star God! The murderer is back! " A low, hoarse voice came out of the mouth of Sirius the great. On the other side of the spirit stone is the Lord of the temple, the ruler of the Celestial Star domain, the star god eagle feather. "He killed Sirius? You didn''t stop him? " The eagle feather spits out his voice calmly. "No, he is a great emperor now. He also refined his eyes into emperor''s eyes and killed my eyes!" Sirius the Great''s voice has a strong smell of resentment. "Oh? Refine your eyes into emperor''s eyes?! " Shenyingyu was not surprised that Su Donghuang''s cultivation was restored to the great emperor. After all, killing God was not a fool in his eyes. If he could return to the heavens, his strength should at least be the cultivation of the great emperor. As for how to achieve it, he did not know and disdained to know. However, after the Soviet emperor refined his eyes into emperor''s eyes, he was still a little surprised. However, Sirius did not see that on the other side of the Lingshi, there was a young man with brighter, brighter and gorgeous eyes than the sun and moon! "Star God, I must kill the Soviet emperor!" Sirius the great was cruel. "Soon, he wants revenge? Now he is not qualified!!! " The eagle feather easily pasted his voice, as if he didn''t care about the Soviet emperor. It was like taking the Soviet emperor as a toy. On the other side, the corner of his mouth raised and showed a dark radian. And behind him suddenly appeared countless pairs of eyes. There are dark, blood red and green eyes, which are full of hostility. Hearing what eagle feather said, Sirius smiled coldly. He absolutely believed the word of the star God. The good days of the Soviet emperor are not long!!! He must avenge Sirius, Sirius God, the killing of his son, and his eyes. "In addition to him, people related to killing God will disappear in the celestial realm." After that, the light of the communication spirit stone dimmed. Sirius understood that the star God already knew everything and he would lay it out. And in his eyes, no one can be compared with this demon. Although he was a younger generation, he rose step by step. It only took him hundreds of years to intimidate the heavens, create the temples of the heavens and achieve the prestige of the stars and gods. It can be said that the star God responds to every call. "Kill God? You don''t deserve the title of God at all. There is only one God in the world. It is definitely a star God! " "Instead of you killing God, you are just the old God. Now the new God should be established!" Sirius the great had a grim expression on his face, and his expression was extremely fierce. "Report to the emperor!" "A hundred miles away from the second dimensional star domain canglan star domain, I found the smell and trace of the killing temple!" "Now several great emperors have followed!" "We are very close to canglan star domain. I don''t know how the emperor arranged it!" A half step emperor vomited, but his heart still trembled after seeing the tragedy of Sirius. What happened to Sirius the great? He was blind! "Go, go to canglan star region and catch and kill the rebellious thieves in the temple!" Sirius the great said coldly. The Soviet emperor threatened him. He didn''t care. Now he wants the other party to regret what he did in Sirius. "Yes! The great! " Chapter 741 Sirius the great informed the eagle feather of everything. However, the heavenly temple informed the celestial realm of everything that happened to Sirius! This news burst open in an instant and cleansed the whole celestial sphere! The real reason why Sirius was split in the second dimensional star domain was spread. It was the temple Lord who came to the temple of suicide. The one who has created countless legends! Now reincarnation returns, returns to the heavens, destroys the second dimensional star domain, and destroys Sirius God sect and giant elephant god sect! Just returned to the heavens, it directly caused such a thing? "Sirius should have the will of the great emperor. Why can Sirius be destroyed?" In the imperial domain, the giant forces in each star domain spit out their voices one after another, and their faces are a little surprised. It''s unbelievable that Sirius was destroyed by the reincarnation God. It''s really incredible. No matter how powerful the killing God is, it''s impossible to return. It''s still so powerful! "You should not know, just before the temple news release!" "The reincarnation of killing God is already a great emperor, and its strength is more terrible than the middle star emperor!" "It is said that Sirius, the great Sirius, did not stop him. In front of him, the God of killing directly killed the son of the great Sirius!" Half a step, the great emperor looked at all those confused people and said, the voice contained silent, cold and fierce fluctuations. "What!" "How could it be like this!" "The murderous God who has fallen for thousands of years and returned from reincarnation is so powerful?" The people looked frightened and inexplicable. They didn''t expect that the legendary figure 10000 years ago had reached such a terrible level. Better than the middle star emperor! Although all of them did not believe the news, it was indeed from the temple. Then this has been confirmed! Their hearts are very uncomfortable. Why does the God of killing have such anti heaven strength! "It''s too arrogant to kill God!" "Betray the celestial regions and dare to come back and make such a wanton move!" "There is a star God in the star domain. It is impossible for this madman to continue!" Although shocked by the power of killing gods now, everyone is very confident that the temple of the heavens will get rid of dissidents from the star domain! Because in their eyes, the star God is the master of the world, and anyone is just an accessory. Even them. "That''s right!" "Lord Xingshen will send out the strongest people to destroy these chaotic parties in the temple!" "Give me back a heaven and Earth Day!" At this time, many people in the whole celestial regions and countless star regions shouted one after another. Their words were full of anger at the Soviet emperor! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first dimensional star domain is also the only star domain world without repeated dimensions in the Celestial Star domain. This is the most magnificent star region among the star regions of the heavens. The storage degree of spiritual power is more than ten times that of the second dimensional star region far away. There is only one power in this star region. That''s the giant power in the celestial sphere. No one can beat it. The celestial temple!! It is the existence of countless forces, detached and inviolable! In the huge and magnificent building, it seems to stand forever to deter the whole star region. At this time, a graceful woman stepped out. She was wearing a red dress, outlining her slender and enchanting body. Two jade arms like lotus roots surround the chest, and the long and narrow Phoenix eyes shine with faint light. She came barefoot, beautiful and beautiful, as if her appearance could overshadow the whole world. "Dong Huang, you really don''t die so easily." The woman''s crisp voice slowly vomited, and there seemed to be a love in the depths of her eyes, but soon the love was restrained and had a strong hatred! "In the past, I Zhuge Waner liked you so much and loved you so much!" "But you don''t even want to look at me more!" "But now I, Zhuge Waner, thank you for your mercy. Now I know who is good to me!" "Lord yingyu is a hundred times and a thousand times stronger than you!" "When you come back at this time, you will undoubtedly humiliate yourself!" "In that case, I Zhuge Waner will come out to understand the gratitude and resentment between you and me in those years!" "I also want to do something for Lord yingyu!" Zhuge Waner said faintly, with a look of Yin sting. That beautiful face was distorted and looked extremely paranoid! She, Zhuge Waner, is the famous Zhuge female emperor. She has the art of divine calculation. She can deduce the divine art with the help of stars, from ancient times to tens of thousands of years! The only thing that can compare with is the Emperor Yan who predicts the future! In the outside world, she Zhuge Waner is the woman of eagle feather. For this rumor, he Zhuge Waner is still very useful. Because she really loves God eagle feather now. That man is the pride of heaven and earth. No one can match him. "Hehe, the Eastern Emperor, the women who are with you will come to no good end!" "I don''t know what evil Wei Qingyu has possessed for you. He is willing to fall into the devil''s realm!" After saying that, Zhuge Waner''s cold eyes were very dark. She stepped barefoot and disappeared into the temple of the heavens in an instant. Very fast! Because the news of the return of the Soviet emperor turned into a murderous God has spread all over the celestial sphere. Even some old emperors began to act, and the celestial realm turned into an action of chasing and killing God. This is a huge change. "The game has just begun!" In the huge high-rise of the temple of the heavens, a young man sat on a huge purple and gold God chair, and his eyes contained indifferent light. The sound of pondering slowly resounds through the temple, and more imitates the Buddha statue, which is spread in the whole sky and star region! You can''t stop! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" On Sirius, the Soviet emperor spent an hour absorbing all the energy left by the divine pulse, and his pupils were even sharper. At this moment, the lost Reiki recovered. Su Donghuang opened his eyes and looked very cold. He raised his eyes. The light of his eyes was also extremely overbearing, showing the posture of an emperor! "Boss!" Gu Hong was overjoyed when he saw this. "I think the news of my return has spread all over the heavens and stars!" Su Donghuang stepped beside Gu Hong. The latter heard the speech and his eyes coagulated. "Well, yes, boss!" "I heard the news just now!" "It was released by the temple of the heavens. It should be the dog thing Sirius told the eagle feather." Gu Hong said in a deep voice, with a cold light in his eyes. "No problem, since I return, I don''t care about exposure!" "It would be worth it if the emperors could move their eyes from the people in the killing temple." Su Donghuang said calmly, his eyes as cold as hell. If so, he would really thank the temple of the heavens for announcing the news. But he knew it was impossible. Eagle feather must be secretly arranging something. No matter what moves the other party makes, he will follow! "Let''s go!" Su Donghuang shouted and spit out, and they immediately disappeared into the destroyed Sirius field. The direction they are going now is the place where qingluan will leave a message. They can''t think of any other place except there. And where they go is the star region where they kill the temple! Tianluo star domain! Not a second dimensional star domain. It''s the third dimensional star domain. It took them about an hour to come to Tianluo. At this time, their faces were a little ugly, and their eyes burst into cold light. In Tianluo star region, Emperor Su Dong came down and stood on the highest and top-ranking God peak in the star region. At this time, he looked down from the God peak. The bones were listed one by one, as if they had piled up a peak, and the bloody smell of the bones filled the air. The eyes of Su Donghuang and Gu Hong were locked in one place. There was also a ragged robe. Although it was dilapidated, Emperor Su Dong could see at a glance that it was the robes of the murderers in the murderous temple! "Boom!" Chapter 742 Su Donghuang stared at the corpses on the ground of Tianluo star domain. The cold eyes fluctuated, and a thick killing thought broke out from his body. The sky became turbid, layers of dark clouds filled the air, thunder surged, and countless thunders fell in an instant. It''s like tearing the world apart! "What is this?" "The corpse of the gods!!" Gu Hong clenched his fist and his eyes were red. He stared at the countless corpses below, and his face looked very ugly. Yes, these bodies below are the people who killed the temple. It''s called killing gods! Although their strength is not as strong as killing God generals and God courts, they are still a member of the temple of killing God. Today, in the Luo star region, there are countless corpses, new corpses and bones that will be weathered after many years. These bodies are the people who killed the temple. On this day, Luoxing region was the region where they established the killing temple, and it was also the region that made the Soviet emperor angry. After they killed the murderers of the temple, they threw them directly into the Tianluo star domain. Tianluo star domain has become the tomb of the killing temple! "Why didn''t everyone bury their bodies? We couldn''t let these members who helped us kill the temple. Finally, the bones were not cold." Gu Hong wondered, his eyes filled with anger. What he said was naturally the qingluan who killed the temple. "They want to, but they can''t!" Su Donghuang road. "Why?" Gu Hong asked. Suddenly, he seemed to understand. He turned and looked at the Soviet emperor and said in a deep voice, "they deliberately let us see these bodies." "Let us remember the hate faces of these people in the celestial realm!" His voice trembled and then clenched his fist. Presumably, everyone wanted to let the people who killed the temple know that they killed the members of the temple with a sea of blood! "Boss, you!" At this time, Gu Hong suddenly shook his eyes and looked at Su Donghuang. On the lonely peak, Su Donghuang shed blood and tears in his calm eyes. He carried his hands and quietly looked at the bodies of the murderous gods. There is sadness and pain in my eyes. A corpse seems to be suing the sadness in their hearts. Looking at the bones, we know that they have fallen into endless darkness and despair. That feeling made Su Donghuang feel like a knife. "Kill the members of the temple regardless of height. I, the Soviet emperor, will ask for your revenge!" "Now your bones will continue to be exposed to the wind and rain. I won''t let go of any of your enemies. I''ll let them pay for what they''ve done!" "You will always be the people who kill the temple and the proudest brother of the Soviet emperor!" The Soviet emperor''s hoarse voice made blood and tears drop from his eyes. The green grass on the ground broke through the earth, and the blood and tears made the sacred peak full of flowers and plants in an instant. Gu Hong''s face was shocked. "Hoo ~" Su Donghuang''s voice fell. Not long after, it was already dry. Suddenly, a gust of wind hung up, like a murderous crowd responding to Su Donghuang. They are willing to wait! Su Donghuang clenched his fist. He will know who killed the gods. Qingluan should know! Then he closed his eyes and wanted to find the news left by qingluan. In an instant, a magnificent spirit force came out, covering the whole Tianluo star region. Every corner was not spared. Suddenly, in a steep mountain, the Soviet emperor found something. "Found it!" The Soviet emperor opened his eyes and vomited. Tianluo star region, the northernmost mountain range, which is about tens of feet high, seems to stand like a huge monster. The mountain range is large, but the spirit of the Soviet emperor can feel a faint light under the mountain range. It might be clearer at night. But the Soviet emperor had already trained his eyes, so he soon saw the shining blue light. "This is where sister qingluan left her message?" Gu Hong vomited out his voice. His face was also happy. Although he was very weak, he could still feel the special message of their killing the temple. "Brush!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were indifferent, and then a light beam from his fingertips instantly pierced the weak cyan light. "Boom!" In the next moment, the light shines, and a bright and gorgeous divine light blooms. A sacred qingluan appears faintly, swinging its wings, and then under their eyes. The qingluan divine bird turned into a human form. She is a woman in a blue dress. She has long hair and shoulders, beautiful face and cold face, like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. Her beautiful eyes looked at Gu Hong with crystal light, and then fell on the body of the Soviet emperor, silent for a long time. "Are you brother Donghuang?" This woman is qingluan, ranking first Chapter 743 Broken light overflows and stars ripple! Su Donghuang''s eyes are slightly frozen. Now qingluan only leaves these messages, but although he doesn''t know where everyone is now. But qingluan''s message is really important. Now I know that in their temple, red soul and evil you betrayed. They exposed everyone''s position and killed Xuanfeng. These two people, he will not let go of the Soviet emperor, and he also has the most cruel way to punish them! Betray your brother, never forgive! Of course, it is also clear who killed the gods. It was the hands of the ZuLong hall and the ten thousand people. The Soviet emperor will not let go of these two forces. "Boss, what should we do now?" Gu Hong stared at Su Donghuang, his eyes full of strong angry light. Now he really wanted to find out red soul and moyou. Kill them. "Moyou and red soul know us best. When they know the truth, they will not come to us unless we find them." "But if we find them, we will undoubtedly look for a needle in a haystack, so we can only wait!" "Now let''s break the ZuLong hall and all families mentioned by qingluan one by one!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, with a cold chill in his eyes. "The cheap dragon in the ancestral dragon hall must have failed in courtship and distorted his psychology, so he retaliated against us for killing the temple!!" Gu Hong said in a deep voice. Naturally, he knew that the ZuLong hall was the seat of the great emperor Longxuan. The body was a supreme real dragon. Similarly, in his early years, he loved sister qingluan very much and expressed his love. It is believed that sister qingluan and real dragon are a pair made in heaven, and the children born are unparalleled. However, this cheap dragon has haunted sister qingluan for thousands of years! But it was always rejected by sister qingluan. Finally, ZuLong hall completely stood in front of the killing temple! For this matter, Su Donghuang naturally knew that at that time, the Dragon Xuan stood in front of him and threatened him if he didn''t hand over qingluan. Will declare war on their temple. In this regard, the Soviet Emperor didn''t care, and he didn''t need the ZuLong hall to declare war. All the members of the God killing hall went out one after another. What''s the fear of going to war! More than a dozen affiliated forces, large and small, were destroyed, causing heavy losses to the ZuLong hall. That war also established the reputation of killing God! You should know that before the temple of killing God was established, the ancestral Dragon Temple had been based in the stars for tens of thousands of years. It''s a real old force. However, the new forces have made the old emperor lose face and suffered heavy losses. "In addition to the Dragon Pavilion, there should be more than ten early stars in the ZuLong hall! The Soviet emperor said indifferently that there were many emperors in the celestial realm, claiming that there was only one great emperor. But most of them hide these great emperors, and even use special ways to hide their breath. Emperor potential is known as the oldest force in the star field of the heavens! They will not announce their details. No matter which emperor potential, it contains several great emperors! "Let''s go!" Su Donghuang turned and looked at the remains of a corpse in Tianluo star domain. He looked indifferent, and a fierce light burst out in his eyes. As soon as he jumped, he and Guhong disappeared into the Tianluo star domain. All the forces involved in the Imperial war will come to the door one by one. The Soviet emperor looks extremely cold. However, when he left, the Soviet emperor frowned slightly, as if he had been noticed. Just now I felt a pair of eyes, but I turned around and saw nothing. However, he would not think that it was just an illusion. How could it be an illusion when he reached his present state! ¡°¡­¡­¡± As an old force, ZuLong hall now stands in the second dimension star domain Tianlong star! It is also the meaning of the oldest star domain in the second dimension. Over this star domain, there is a huge virtual shadow of the real dragon, as if accompanied by the real dragon, the real dragon star domain growing with the star domain! In addition to the ancient giant ZuLong hall, there are many other races in Tianlong star. Although not as powerful as the ancestral dragon hall, they all have dragon blood, just like the Jiaolong family! This is called the kingdom of the dragon in the celestial realm! The ZuLong hall is magnificent. The golden roof is like the scales of the dragon, and the building is magnificent. It''s like the whole Tianlong star is the backyard of the ZuLong hall. Set off bursts of divine power! Imperial buildings are a deterrent to the world! At this time, in the sky above the Dragon Star, two figures stand proudly, a man and a woman! "When the God of killing returns, the Lord of the temple ordered us to be more careful of Tianlong star!" "Be careful of the murderous God who returns from reincarnation." A middle-aged man in purple stepped out. At this time, his body set off a terrible power, with a dragon roaring sound. And his breath is also a great emperor. Emperor Longxuan took people out. Of course, in the Tianlong star, the emperor''s characters were also arranged to guard the Tianlong star. "Hum, how dare the killing Temple come to our ZuLong temple!" "Unless you want to die!" "But it''s only a matter of killing God once. He''s reincarnated and dares to return to the stars. Don''t he know that this is not his home!" Beside the man in purple, an enchanting woman stands tall and slim, graceful, with long hair and shoulders. Her eyes had a disdainful light and her face was cold. In her eyes, no one dared to offend the real dragon family. Because their blood is supreme and most precious. Who dares to die in ZuLong hall?? "Yueyue, although I also despise those chaotic parties who kill the temple!" "But in the past, the killing temple did cause too many losses to our ZuLong temple! At that time, it took a thousand years for the ZuLong hall to recover its vitality! " "This murderous God must not be ignored!" "And the Sirius God sect of Sirius the great, Sirius and the Colossus God sect of the Colossus the great have all suffered the reincarnation of this killing God!" "Do you think this person will be simple?" The man in purple said indifferently. In his eyes, he stole a fierce look. He doesn''t want to look so high at the killing temple, but at this time, they must not underestimate the killing God of the killing temple. It''s not easy to become the most legendary figure in the star field of the heavens! "Hum! Once killed the casualties and losses caused by the temple to our ZuLong temple! " "Let the present murderer repay!" Long Yueyue''s beautiful eyes have a cold meaning. Although she knows that killing God is very strong, she with real dragon blood will never pay attention to killing God. Because killing God is already the old god! Dragon five nodded when he heard the speech. His eyes were also cold. Their ancestral dragon hall had been killed by the killing temple, which led to the fall of many people. This is the indelible history of their ancestral dragon hall. They will not forget it! Killing God is destined to be just the old God, even reincarnation. It''s just the defeated side in the past, strong? That''s only when Sirius is not ready. In fact, he is the same as long Yueyue. Even if he is strong enough to kill God, he will eventually fall into the celestial realm. Never reincarnation! "In fact, I also want to go with the temple Lord to hunt and kill the people in the temple. I can only regret it!" Long Yueyue spread her hands and spit out her voice. It seemed to her that it was a very easy thing to hunt and kill the people in the temple. Long Wu smiled and looked at long Yueyue''s eyes with a touch of love. "Who gave you the courage to hunt the temple!!!!!" A plain voice came from the plain void, ringing through the sky above the Dragon Star. At the same time, it also made Longwu and longyueyue cold in their eyes. Kill the temple? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 744 "Boom!" On the sky, two figures came down like gods. They both looked very plain, but their eyes had terrible killing awns. The low breath caused a riot in space. "Huh? What are they? " Long Wu and long Yueyue stared at the two figures in the void. They suddenly thought of the Lord''s entrustment, and they thought of who they were in a moment! Their eyes were full of the cold of Yin sting, and their pupils moved a strong anger! "Kill God!" Dragon five''s voice was cold and piercing. He raised his eyes and stared at the man in the void. His face was very cold. The God of killing really chose to come to their ancestral dragon hall! "He is killing God!" Long Yueyue''s beautiful eyes stared at the slender figure. She was dressed in white and had a dusty temperament. She looked a little handsome. There was nothing to surprise her. A cold smile rose from the corner of her mouth. When the God of killing comes, they will destroy the former God. Then his ancestral dragon hall will certainly make the star God very happy. At that time, the ZuLong hall may be higher! "Dong!" With the low roar, the two figures fell in front of Long Wu and long Yueyue. Su Donghuang stood on the sky and didn''t face the Dragon five or two people. He set his eyes on the Tianlong star and shook his head. His eyes were full of indifferent light. "What do you mean?" Seeing this, long Yueyue''s face became colder and richer. He looked at the eyes of the Soviet emperor with a cold meaning. The murderous God looked at them and shook his head. What do you mean? "Ha ha, idiot, don''t you understand?" "Boss means that Tianlong star will no longer exist today. The people who died of Tianlong star are all because of your ZuLong hall!" Gu Hong looked at long Yueyue and said coldly, his eyes full of cold and indifferent light. Even the tone of his voice was endless. The bodies of the killing gods in the Tianluo star region were lying there in all directions. It was thought that someone had betrayed the killing temple. He was even more shocked and angry! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha ha!" "It''s not that I despise you! It''s up to you! " Long Yueyue laughed wildly when she heard the speech. Her beautiful face was gloomy and cold. The inside information of ZuLong hall is ridiculous because they still want to compete. This is the funniest joke he heard today! Long Wu''s eyes were also stinging, and his face was uncertain, but like long Yueyue, he didn''t believe that the guy in front of him could destroy their Tianlong star! As for destroying Sirius, that''s because Sirius the great was completely unprepared. This was the other party''s attack. Who could have thought that the reincarnation of killing God could return to the celestial realm so soon! "Boom!" The Dragon five looked cold, took a step, put a sacred light on his body, and his eyes became extremely indifferent. The next moment, a terrible black dragon appeared in the sky, with golden scales. The huge black dragon emerged, and a pair of dragon eyes were full of bloodthirsty light. The black dragon surrounded the Dragon five, as if the latter had turned into a terrible Dragon God. The Dragon Qi around him was burning for thousands of feet, shaking the whole Sirius! "The body is a red black Golden Dragon?" Su Donghuang looked at Longwu lightly and didn''t care. Red black Golden Dragon is also a terrible existence in the dragon family. But it''s not a threat to him! The Dragon five is in the void. The killing intention in his eyes is even worse. The black dragon roars and the terrible killing intention sweeps out. He wants to tear the Soviet emperor! "What happened?" "That''s the Dragon five general!!" "What''s going on?" The faces of countless people in Tianlong star changed wildly. The person who came from the void was the Dragon five general of ZuLong hall, a great emperor. It is obviously not easy for a great emperor to break out such a momentum! "Ladies and gentlemen of Tianlong star, I''m long Yueyue of Zu Longxiang. Now a message is issued that the killing God of the temple is coming, so don''t panic!" "ZuLong hall will sweep away all this!" Long Yueyue''s crisp voice rang out, making the faces of countless Sirius people suddenly change. "What?" "What fairy Yueyue just said was killing God?!" At this time, Sirius became shocked when he heard long Yueyue''s words, and then his eyes fell on the body of the Soviet emperor. "Bastard murderer, you still have the face to come back?" "Tianlong star doesn''t welcome you!" "Many people in Tianlong star once died at the hands of the God of killing. This is our feud!" "Let''s fight together and kill the God of killing here with ZuLong hall!" "He must not be allowed to continue to do evil!" At the same time, the people of Tianlong star were very angry. The once old God had the face to return to the celestial realm. You''re an asshole. You''re looking for death! "That''s right!" "Fight with the people of ZuLong hall to suppress this bastard!" On the sky, countless streamers burst out, and an ancient emperor and a half step emperor came down. The whole world is filled with the breath of destruction. Seeing this, long Yueyue didn''t stop, but looked at Su Donghuang indifferently, showing a sarcastic smile. "See, this is the energy of our ZuLong hall!" The woman''s Yin is cold. This epic gathering has caused amazing waves around Tianlong star. "Brush!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent, raised his arm, and a sword came out in response. The next moment, it swept out from the middle of Long Wu and long Yueyue, making their faces suddenly change. An amazing white light exploded in an instant. The sword was bright and killed people and hearts. "Pooh!" With the sound of blood bloom. The bodies of the five ancient emperors fell directly from the sky on the vast land, bleeding. I didn''t expect that the Soviet emperor would do it. And so neat. "Asshole, asshole!" After a brief shock, a Taoist shadow stared at the Soviet emperor, his face ugly and full of anger! So fast?! "I''m just telling you that no matter how many people there are, in my eyes, it''s just the qualification to kill with one sword!" "ZuLong temple, I kill the dead gods in the temple. You should pay for your lives!" Su Donghuang said calmly, in a tepid tone. "What?!" "You killed so many people in our ZuLong temple, we naturally want to give back to you to kill the temple, and how desperate those garbage died. They died miserably and humbly... PA!" Long Yueyue listened to the cold vomit and her eyes were dark. But before she finished speaking, a Palestinian applause resounded through the sky. A bloody palm print appeared on long Yueyue''s pretty face. The originally beautiful dragon Yueyue looked extremely grim at this time. "How dare you hit me?" Long Yueyue twisted her face and looked at the crazy roar of Su Donghuang. How dare this guy slap her? Does he really think he is still the murderous God who once echoed? Her beautiful eyes are terrible. Gu Hong stared at long Yueyue with a cold look in his eyes, and even a light of contempt in his eyes. "Don''t worry, today, God will make you feel despair and how humble you are!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, and his inner intention of killing became stronger. "You!" Long Yueyue''s face was even more ugly and angry when she heard the speech. "Asshole!" As soon as the Dragon five''s mind exploded, the blood in his pupils was incomparably red, and the black dragon around him suddenly soared. He saw the blood red palm print on long Yueyue''s face, and his face was gloomy and fierce. "You! Look! Die! " Chapter 745 Dragon five will never allow anyone to bully long Yueyue. Whoever dares to fight long Yueyue. Then he will never be silent. He will use the most drastic means to make the other party pay the price. "Kill! Kill! Kill! " Countless roars rang through! Dragon five appeared in front of Su Donghuang in an instant, and the black dragon roared around him, just like venting his anger. The whole Tianlong star was cleaned up, and a shocking earthquake broke out. The Dragon five raised his palm and fell towards the head of the Soviet emperor. The low explosion sound exploded, which contains the power of the rules of heaven and earth! Very overbearing, very magnificent! "As soon as the Dragon five general comes out, he will be able to defeat the God of destruction!" The people of Tianlong star looked at it and their eyes were very cold! They believe that general dragon five will kill this rampant bastard! Gu Hong was extremely cold and sarcastic. However, Su Donghuang''s look was very indifferent, and there was no wave at all. He saw a terrible sharp cold light burst out in his eyes. "Boom!" Heaven and earth tremble! The turbulence on the ground has set off an avalanche of air waves, rolling out, and the whole world is upside down. "Hiss." The Heavenly Dragon Star made a startling sound. Countless magnificent buildings were submerged by the terrible imperial power at this moment, and turned into a miserable scene in an instant. "Did you kill the murderer?" They didn''t care about the destroyed buildings below. They cared more about whether the Soviet emperor was dead. However, their ideas are very beautiful, but the reality is very skinny. The eyes of each of them were so wide that they couldn''t believe their own eyes. His face was even more frightened. Dragon five''s look was also full of shock and anger. "How could this happen? What is your strength? " "High star emperor? Impossible, according to your current age, it is impossible to reach the high star position emperor! " Dragon five''s palm was followed by the Soviet emperor, and it was easy to draw. He couldn''t believe it. Why is it like this? He is the great star. In front of him, except for the high star emperor. No one can stop him. However, there is such a person in front of me. "How could this old God have such a realm?" Long Yueyue''s pretty face also changed. She was familiar with the horror of dragon five. However, such a terrible and angry dragon five was blocked by the murderous God in front of her? Her delicate body trembled and her face was cloudy. She was not willing to be so strong opposite! "Impossible?" Gu Hong smiled coldly when he heard the speech. Anything impossible can become possible in front of their boss! "Is this the power of your ancestral dragon hall?" Su Donghuang frowned, looked very disappointed, and his eyes flashed a faint light. He stood on the sky with a calm look, no joy or sorrow, and the cold sarcastic voice rang through the whole world. The countless forces of tianlongxing were filled with shock and anger when they heard the words of the Soviet emperor. They are the supreme power of Tianlong star, and they are also affiliated forces of ZuLong hall. After hearing the crazy words of the Soviet emperor, they are naturally quite angry. "Damn killing God!" "I must tear you alive today!" Long Yueyue''s eyes were full of anger and roared hysterically, with an extremely gloomy cold surging on his body! Purple and gold dragon scales appeared on her body, and her Phoenix eyes suddenly turned dark. The Soviet emperor slapped her. She hated the Soviet emperor''s killing intention and would never let him go! Kill! Kill! Countless voices resounded through my heart. "Asshole!" "ZuLong hall must not be humiliated by you!!" "Once the old God, no matter how strong, that is also once!!" Similarly, the Dragon five was so angry that his killing intention was like a rainbow. His face had been completely distorted, and pieces of golden scales appeared from his body. "Boom!" In an instant, the sky was moving, and the Golden Dragon scales on the five dragon bodies became more and more terrible. The whole heavens are like endless terrible dragon chants, as if shaking the whole Celestial Star domain. Longhua! When the dragon clan reaches this point, their accomplishments will increase sharply, which will completely stimulate their internal strength. This is also the terrible of Longhua! They completed the Dragon transformation in an instant. They gave people the feeling that they were like the Dragon King in the world, containing a strong dragon power! So that the people of Tianlong star are greatly excited. "Oh." Su Donghuang raised his eyes, with a slight wave in his eyes and a sneer. Longhua''s two men did erupt a terrorist deterrent, but they also won''t let him have any fear. "Dragon five general, he Yueyue fairy will kill that bastard!" "Dragon five general and Yueyue fairy are the youngest emperor of Sirius!" When they saw that long Wu and long Yueyue finished their Longhua posture, they looked at them enthusiastically. They believed that only these two people shot together. This killing God is just a joke. And want their ZuLong hall to be the enemy! "Boom!" "Boom!" Dragon five and long Yueyue burst out in an instant, sweeping the magnificent imperial power across the world. The terrible voice exploded, and the dragon family magic skills were sacrificed. In the sky, in the next moment, countless dragons roared and roared! The sound of dragon singing resounded through the whole sky and star region! Gu Hong looked cold. He was not ready to do it. This is the boss''s personal show. And although the two have become dragon, they are a little whimsical to defeat the boss! Old God?? That''s God! "Die, kill God!" They raised their arms in an instant. Their arms seemed to turn into an upper ancient dragon palm. The towering momentum flooded everything, as if they were going to kill the Soviet emperor in an instant! The Soviet emperor stood in the endless storm, like being eroded by terrible forces. An ruo''s Dragon will swallow up the Soviet emperor in the next moment. The Dragon covers the sky, is incomparably magnificent, and the dragon''s power fluctuates! "Brush!" Su Donghuang walked with his sword. Facing this attack, although he can break it, he still can''t be underestimated. Both of them are descendants of the dragon family The light in his eyes flickered gradually, and the world trembled with a sword. He thought of the murderous corpses in Tianluo star domain, and the murderous sword in the hands of Su Donghuang was even more overbearing. The sky is scarlet as blood and killing like a rainbow! That violent killing intention is even more magnificent, which makes people feel terrible for no reason. "How could God spare you if your ancestral Dragon Temple killed me and the people in the temple!!" Su Donghuang raised his eyes, and his killing intention was extremely violent. He poured out, as if the sky had turned into a long river of blood in an instant! The whole sky dragon star is full of shocking viscous oppression! "Dong Dong Dong!" Countless people stared at this scene and looked shocked. This is the emperor''s war! Endless bloody long swords burst down from the sky. The faces of dragon five and dragon Yueyue were very pale, and a pair of pupils were full of countless startling lights! A violent roar exploded. Never admit defeat! But a violent force tore it out. Suddenly break their power! Their faces became extremely ugly at this moment. I can''t believe this is the murderous God who returns from reincarnation. How terrible! "Can you stop me? Can you stop my 100 swords, 1000 swords and 10000 swords? " Su Donghuang scolded, the sword waved quickly, the sword was bright, as if tens of thousands of swords came down, dazzled and killed people and hearts. Pieces of phosphorescence flickered and cut through the sky. Their faces were frightened and angry, full of pain, miserable and miserable! "No!" With the angry voice, Longwu and longyueyue were pale, their pupils were congested, and their bodies were flowing with blood. The Dragon scales formed by their dragon transformation were also removed by the other party and trembled all over. Su Donghuang took back his sword and stood proudly, staring at them indifferently, as if staring at two mole ants. "How do you feel about the two of ZuLong hall?" "Disdain my boss, you have such a bullshit strength and dare to be arrogant in front of the Lord of the hall of killing God!" "Who gave you courage? Is it your hall Lord Longxuan? Then get him out! You two little bastards dare to shout in front of our temple Lord! " "The strength of mole ants also wants to shake giants!" "Ridiculous, more sad!" Gu Hong looked at them coldly, and his eyes were extremely overbearing. The light of his eyes overlooking the world stabbed Long Wu and long Yueyue. The humiliating words made them face humiliation, and their pupils were as red as blood. "The Dragon five generals and the Yueyue fairy were defeated!" The sky dragon star people''s look changed fiercely, revealing pale, ugly and fear! "You,, you even removed our dragon and dragon scales!" [the author has something to say] Today''s third watch really killed me. I have to revise it. It''s finally completed! Chapter 746 The Dragon 52 endured the bloodthirsty pain and stared at the Soviet emperor with endless anger and despair. Both of them are dragon people. The Dragon scales on their bodies are not only a part of their bodies, but also a very important part. Dragon scale contains dragon essence. Once eliminated, their accomplishments will never improve! On the contrary, their accomplishments will decline every once in a while. They have sadness, pain and despair in their hearts. The removal of dragon scales was like having countless sharp blades, which stabbed deep into their skin, and their bodies were also flowing with blood and water, which was very painful. They stared at the Soviet emperor with angry eyes. How could this murderous God be so terrible. "What!" People at the scene saw the miserable situation of Long Wu and long Yueyue. His face changed greatly! Terrified. Is killing God so terrible?! Their hearts trembled and terrified! "Remove your dragon scales, ha ha, so what?" "This is a hostile relationship. Naturally, this God will not be soft hearted!" Hearing the speech, Su Donghuang looked indifferent, and a starlight appeared in his eyes. Of course, he doesn''t just remove the Dragon scales of these two people, he also wants them to die! Just let them feel despair first. And die in despair! "You two are the only ones in the ZuLong temple. We can''t stop us from killing the Lord of the temple." Gu Hong said contemptuously. "Impossible!" "Even if you are killing God, you can''t be so rebellious!" "Your age now is only about twenty!" "How can you have such strength against the sky!" "You must have used some magic!" Long Yueyue''s face was distorted, and her eyes were full of Sen Han''s meaning. She didn''t believe that Su Donghuang had such rebellious strength at all. She didn''t believe it, and even said it was a little untrue. After all, she worships the Dragon Emperor and the star God. In front of her is the reincarnation God who she ridiculed earlier. She thinks that he will die even if he comes back to the heavens. It''s even less likely to provoke them. But the reality is very skinny. The murderous God in front of them is not afraid of their ZuLong hall. The two people came to the ZuLong hall. She and Longwu changed their bodies and shot together. But they can''t take this bastard. More importantly, the Dragon scales on them have been removed by each other. Eternal life can''t pursue the highest road any more. The faith in my heart is broken, and the voice is a little hysterical! "Even if it''s magic, what? Since there is no back hand, then start destroying Tianlong star! " "All of you will pay for the lives of those who killed the temple." "None left!" Su Donghuang is not ready to continue wasting time. He raises his eyes. Those bright eyes have no emotional fluctuations! The faces of Long Wu Long Yue and Yue Yue were very pale and ugly. There was a fierce look in their eyes. "What!" "Killing God is going to destroy our Tianlong star!" "And want to kill us and bury those people! Asshole, asshole! " There is a young man of the Jiaolong clan, whose face is extremely gloomy. As a Jiaolong lineage, he has a touch of dragon blood. He is the supreme existence, and he also despises the people who kill the temple. Even if you know that each other is very powerful, you still can''t compare with their noble blood. "I said, I kill the people in the temple. Even a mole ant is more expensive than any of you!" "You turned the Tianluo star domain into a graveyard for me to kill the temple, so is the Tianlong star!" Say it! In the eyes of emperor Su Donghuang, he madly sacrificed the killing sword. In his eyes, anyone who killed the temple was his brother. Without them, how could the temple of killing be established! The swords came out one after another, and the killing intention burst into blood. "No!" "He''s going to attack!" "Escape!" The faces of many powerful people changed wildly and felt the overwhelming and amazing killing intention. Naturally, they dare not continue to be here. They can only run away. Their eyes are full of shocking light. Even dragon five general and Yueyue fairy can''t defeat them. How can they be enemies? Their inner desire for survival appears. They want to leave the Tianlong star domain quickly and can''t continue to stay. You bastard, you''re definitely a killing monster. "Pooh!" "No!" "Ah ah ah!" "Let us go, let us go!" The shrill screams rang through, and most of the fallen people were the peak of the ancient emperor and the half step emperor. They couldn''t stop each other''s attack at all. Everyone was scared to death and frightened. The young man of the Jiaolong clan, who had just shouted, looked crazy. Suddenly, his chest was directly ripped by a sword. He looked at the young man in the distance in horror, but the latter didn''t pay attention to him at all. A face becomes extremely distorted. A sad roar ends a short life! The killing continues. No one can resist. With each sword, no less than ten people die! They will all pay for the lives of those who killed the temple of God. No one can forgive! Su Donghuang looked indifferent and sarcastic. Under his sword, he ran away? impossible!!! Gu Hong was cold, came down, raised his palm, banged, and one body fell to the earth. fear! Tianlongxing people have endless fear in their hearts! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Asshole, you stop!" The Dragon five was angry. His pupils were red and wanted to stop him. However, Gu Hong appeared and stared at the Dragon five. The cold eyes are filled with endless cold. He seems to be transformed into a body of the eternal God of war, overlooking all his life! "Get out!" Gu Hong said coldly, raised the soles of his feet and directly kicked the Dragon five out. His cold eyes were very gloomy. Dragon five was hit hard again, and his face was sad. "What a murderous God. I long Yueyue despised you after all, but do you think it''s over?" "You make us useless!" "Naturally, we can''t let you live!" Long Yueyue''s face was cold and fierce. She has reached a crazy and paranoid state, but now she will never forget it. "Oh? It seems that there are still cards! " "In that case, show your cards!" The Soviet emperor showed a cold smile. "Good!" "You will regret it." The Dragon Yueyue who hears the speech is extremely cold. Killing God will pay a price for his arrogance. "Boom!" At this time, Tianlong star. Suddenly there was a strong earthquake! The colorful lights burst out from the ZuLong hall and intertwined between heaven and earth into a terrible light! Su Donghuang looked up. "Array awn? This is a large array of combinations? " The young man whispered twice. "I really shouldn''t underestimate you, which led to the price paid by Tianlong star!" "But do you think you can escape the snare arranged by our Dragon Emperor?" "Impossible!" Long Yueyue said darkly that she should have sacrificed this means before. Dragon five saw this, and his eyes showed a yin and fierce light. Their eyes are full of madness, madness is incomparable. "Boom, boom!" In the array drawn, the Soviet emperor felt that the overwhelming power overflowing from the array was sweeping. This should not be an attack and kill array, but a transmission array! It can connect two or even more regions, that is, the power of this array should be the coming characters. Is this what the guy from Longxuan arranged? Will it be his Longxuan that comes down? Su Donghuang''s eyes were a little playful. Gu Hong stood next to Su Donghuang, and suddenly at this moment, infinite light appeared in the array, which seemed to cover the whole star world, incomparably loud and clear. Diwei overflow! Cover the sky! Set off a terrorist deterrent! Chapter 747 "Here we are." Long Yueyue showed a cold smile! "Boom!" With a low and domineering roar, I saw that in the drawn transmission array, light and shadow came down. Every figure was covered with terrible emperor''s awn. Their eyes were cold and terrible. When they came to the top of the void, there was a terrible atmosphere of horror! The whole sky dragon star began to tremble. A total of ten people came, and their bodies were covered with emperor light. They are all emperor figures. Su Donghuang looked at the ten people coldly and thoughtfully. Is this the bottom card of ZuLong hall against him? "Boom!" However, it is not over yet. After the arrival of ten great emperors, more than a dozen figures appeared behind them. The breath of these figures contains the emperor''s intention. But they are not the great emperor, but the half step great emperor. Gu Hong''s face showed a cold meaning. So many people came, and they were all great emperors. Su Donghuang frowned slightly, and the corners of his mouth still raised a indifferent arc, looking calm. This is the backhand of ZuLong hall! The Soviet emperor can definitely affirm it. The great emperor in front of him should not belong to the ZuLong hall. If the ZuLong hall had such details, I''m afraid it would be sacrificed at the beginning. This is not ZuLong hall. The breath of the great emperor coming from the void is different. It doesn''t look like an ethnic group. Suddenly, his eyes became indifferent, and he seemed to guess where the coming emperor came from? "Ten thousand families?" Su Donghuang looked calm, his voice was calm, and his tone was a little cold. In addition to the ZuLong Hall''s killing of God, there was another family, that is, 10000 families. In front of these coming emperors, they should be the emperor figures hidden in the depths of all ethnic groups. The ZuLong hall is united with the people of all ethnic groups? The people of Tianlong star were overjoyed when they saw the great emperor coming again. This is to deal with the murderous God?? It''s impossible for the killing God to live if so many great emperor figures act together! "Kill God, you killed so many of us. It''s time to pay the price this time!" "With so many great emperors, it''s impossible to live!!!" The people of tianlongxing looked at Su Donghuang coldly. These tianlongxing people hated Su Donghuang, At this time, their people were all dead bodies, which made them very painful. But now they think how to stop so many emperors by killing two gods! However, in the face of the words of tianlongxing people, Su Donghuang chose to ignore them. Long Wu and long Yueyue got up grimly. "Who do you think he is?" In the void, a great emperor said coldly, and his pupils were cold in an instant. Many great emperors'' eyes twinkled with cold light, full of endless bloodthirsty light. "Everybody, he is the murderer who returns from reincarnation!" Long Yueyue pointed to Su Donghuang and shouted. Her eyes were extremely dull. When the great emperors heard the speech, their eyes suddenly became indifferent and fell on the Soviet emperor. The vast imperial power rolled! "So you are killing God!" "Reincarnation has given you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. You dare to come back to the stars!" A great emperor said angrily, and his eyes were full of endless killing. "Bastard, you''ve made a mess in the Celestial Star region recently. Don''t you hurry and catch us!" "Otherwise, don''t blame me for waiting. You''re welcome!" It is also a great emperor''s Yin cold way. The emperor''s power roars. The world is shaking. The extreme oppression of terror makes people feel very cold. "Hehe, it''s up to you? Dare to shout in front of God! " "The ancestors of all your families don''t have this qualification. What kind of generation do you dare to talk in front of our God?" Su Donghuang said coldly. His words made the emperors of all nationalities look cold. "Die!" "Dong!" A great emperor descended on the sky. His eyes were cold. In a moment, a strong killing occurred and disappeared on the sky. When he reappeared, he was on the head of Su Donghuang. His eyes stared at Su Donghuang, killing like a rainbow. A long gun burst out of the middle-aged emperor''s hand. The spear seemed to turn into a thunderbolt and went towards the head of the Soviet emperor. "Kill God and die for the emperor!" The great emperor said coldly. "Then I''ll send you to die first!" Su Donghuang raised his arm and bathed in the divine light. His eyes were extremely indifferent. The killing sword cleaved down, like an endless meaning of killing. "Click!" Two strong momentum swept out, the long gun broke and Diwei rioted. The emperor frowned slightly. Obviously, he was angry because he didn''t hurt the Soviet emperor, and his face became gloomy. "Damn it." The man scolded in a low voice, and his eyes were full of blood. "Come and go!" "It''s God''s turn!" Just when the man was very upset, the cold and ruthless voice of the Soviet emperor fell, his face was cold, and he jumped out with a sword. Every step, there was a storm raging, and his eyes became deep, as if there were countless swords in his eyes. "Boom!" The virtual shadows of swords surround the young man''s body, like a terrible sword field, which is full of destructive sword flow! Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold and bloodthirsty. "Hum, ridiculous!" When the man heard the speech, a roaring giant tiger appeared behind his body. He seemed to exude strong animal power. The two forces immediately collided. He believed that the Soviet emperor could defeat his power, and he also had the strength to defeat the other party. However, the sword around the emperor Su Dong was ruthlessly rioting, raging in an instant, and the terrible power tore everything apart. The giant tiger roared and broke into stars. Suddenly his face suddenly changed, and there seemed to be a frightened light in the depths of his eyes. How! "Pooh!" In the collision of this force, the great emperor suffered a heavy blow directly, and a golden gush of blood made the whole person look bad. Why is his attack blocked by the other party, and he can''t stop the other party''s attack. Is the reincarnation returning murderous God so terrible?? Everyone frowned slightly. "A little first star emperor, still want to shake the God?" The Soviet emperor stepped out, his eyes were extremely indifferent, and his look was as cold as a god of killing who killed everything. There is an emperor in front of me who wants to die. Naturally, the Soviet emperor would not let go, and a chill shot in his eyes. "You are a fallen Old God and call yourself your own God. It''s impossible!" The man heard the speech in a cold voice, and his eyes were very angry. "Those who insult God! Kill! " When the Soviet emperor heard the speech, he looked calm, raised his arm and fell with a sword. The man didn''t react, and his body was split in an instant. No contrast! Dragon Yueyue and dragon five looked very angry. The other nine emperors who came from the void suddenly sank. "Kill God, you dare to kill all our people!" Suddenly, among the nine people, a terrible figure was taken. It was a man with dark eyes, as if he had no eyeballs. Behind him stood a pair of black wings, like a fallen angel! His voice had no emotion, as if everything in the world cared. "Oh, the Fallen Angel family has no right to criticize this God. If I kill, I''ll rely on you rubbish!" "Ten thousand families, don''t worry, destroy the ZuLong hall, and then you ten thousand families!" Su Donghuang said with a cold smile. His eyes were full of arrogant gestures! "Boom, boom!" For a moment, the emperor''s power swept across the sky. The nine great emperors and many half emperors looked cold and raised their eyes to lock the Soviet emperor. The killing intention was like a rainbow, enveloping the Soviet emperor. "Do you think you can live today?" Chapter 748 The cold voice came out. The eyes of the great emperor of the Fallen Angel family were cold, and the black wings spread directly. There were endless black awns all over the sky, as if covering the sky. That force is cold and makes people feel cold. "Kill God, the celestial regions will never let such dissidents as you continue!" "You''d better accept your fate!" "You have no victory or defeat for a group of us!" Another great emperor stepped out and said that the world seemed to break up under the power of the emperor. It was terrible! There is no emotion in their eyes. In their eyes, killing God today will die! All their families have long joined hands with the ZuLong hall. It belongs to an imperial alliance! When the drawn array appeared, the emperors of all nationalities knew that the Soviet emperor had come to the ZuLong hall. They came to the ZuLong hall in an instant. But I didn''t expect that the murderer killed one of their great emperors in an instant. It was false to say that he was not angry. "Admit your fate? Ha ha ha! " "That''s not God''s style!" There was a cold light in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. Moreover, under this amazing sense of oppression, he was not afraid at all. This scene made many great emperors look very cold. What a crazy murderer. Indeed, as recorded, the chill in their eyes grew. "Dong Dong Dong!" At the next moment, nine great emperors and more than a dozen and a half steps surrounded Su Donghuang and Gu Hong. It seemed as if a great emperor prison had been created. In front of many great emperors, Guhong, the Soviet emperor, could not escape at all. unable to fly even with a pair of wings! "Ha ha ha!" "Kill God, the Dragon Star is your graveyard!" "You are strong, I admit it, but no matter how strong you are, you face such a lineup!" "What can you do!" Long Yueyue looked at the Soviet emperor surrounded by many great emperors and said in a cold voice. Her eyes were shining with cold light and her voice was hysterical! At this time, the region was shrouded in endless imperial power, sweeping down. Su Donghuang stood in the crowd. The corners of his mouth slowly raised, revealing a cruel radian, and the light of his eyes became more and more intense. "Take me as the array!" "To the God!" "Kill, kill!" The young man raised his eyes and the cold chill burst out. His body immediately set off an amazing killing power, and under the soles of his feet, there was a vortex in an instant, and his body was bathed in endless killing thoughts! The violent killing idea is extremely amazing and eye-catching. It''s chilling! "Do it! The murderous God is going to resist! " The nine great emperors can destroy a Sirius and ignore the obstruction of Sirius, and the Dragon Yueyue and dragon five of Sirius are obviously hit by killing God. Although they know that the murderous reincarnation in front of them will die. But at this time, if the other party resists, they must fight. The reincarnated murderer is by no means a weak person! And we must not let him have any preparation, let alone let him do it! They killed the Soviet emperor in an instant! Cold eyes! "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" At this time, the sound under the soles of the emperor''s feet became more and more terrible, like spring thunder exploding, stirring up terrible waves in all directions! The Dragon Star is trembling and the world is in turmoil!!! "Do you think God will have no cards waiting for you to show up?" "To tell you the truth, I''ve been waiting for you!" Su Donghuang suddenly raised his eyes, and a cold arc appeared in his eyes. He grinned and was very cold. "What!" In an instant, the people who shot suddenly trembled in their hearts and looked gloomy. "Die!" "You are not allowed to appear in the celestial realm!" "There will be no more people in the name of killing God in this world!" A great emperor suddenly raised his arm towards the Soviet emperor and snapped it. Suddenly, a brilliant light bloomed. He was directly shocked back by this force. His face was very sad, and a stream of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "Dong Dong Dong!" A few more people tried to shake the moves of the Soviet emperor, but they all retreated. His face changed, twisted and crazy. The faces of dragon five and dragon Yueyue also changed greatly. "What is he doing? Why can''t we break this power? " A great emperor said in a deep voice, his eyes full of anger. The Su Donghuang looked cold and thought of killing him like a wild beast! "This, this is the array?" "No!" "He is taking himself as an eye!" "Refining array!" Many great emperors looked frightened. "Impossible!" "How could killing God refine the array!" "In his previous life, it is impossible for him to arrange!" The emperor''s eyes were frozen and he said in a deep voice. No matter how evil the former Soviet emperor was, he didn''t show his array talent. He was just a Wudao emperor who was good at Kendo! However, now in their eyes, endless array light is released, and this array light actually emits emperor Dao array light! "Is killing God still an emperor level array mage!" As soon as he said this, everyone looked crazy. Long Wulong and Yue Yue both looked surprised when they heard the speech. "Ha ha, now the killing begins!" Su Donghuang raised his eyes and stared at the nine great emperors of ten thousand families and more than a dozen half step great emperors. He said indifferently. His cold eyes contained a look of arrogance! "Poof!" Suddenly, a ray of light burst out and killed the hole directly. "No!!" Corpses began to fall from the sky. They were all strong men of semi imperial cultivation. They died directly before they spoke. If your pupils are dim, you can''t die anymore. Damn it, the faces of the nine great emperors became cold, and they shot one after another to block the awn. However, the array mang is extremely terrible and overbearing. It shows great divine power and wants to kill everything. "Pooh!" "Bang!" "This is,, killing God!" "He''s so strong!" The nine great emperors suffered heavy losses in an instant, retreated one after another, and their faces were very pale. "He has painted array patterns on Tianlong star before, so he is ready from the beginning!" A great emperor looked at the array awn floating in the void and couldn''t help spitting out his voice. His face became more and more ugly. He had everything ready. Make them extremely angry. "Almost all the people we brought are dead!" A great emperor clenched his teeth and said, his face was very pale and angry. Those who died were also a quite abnormal force. Turned into bodies. Pain, anger! "Kill God, you must not continue to be presumptuous!" The great emperor of the Fallen Angel looked cold, raised his arms and opened his huge black wings. He looked like a demon from hell, with strange eyes. The Soviet emperor was severely bombed. He was a middle star emperor and the leader of the hidden middle star emperor of all ethnic groups. There seemed to be countless huge palms in the void, and the arms fell down ruthlessly, trying to kill the Soviet emperor. His eyes are overbearing and terrible! "You fall into the angel family and want to shake our God!" The Soviet emperor said calmly. The next moment, the light of his body burst out and directly hit the countless hands and palms of the Fallen Angel family. The destruction of emperor Wei swept out towards the sky and earth, destroyed the huge earthquakes of Tianlong star, and the tsunami broke out in mountains, rivers and lakes!! "Dong!" The great emperor of the Fallen Angel family suddenly looked ugly and took three steps back. His eyes were fixed on the Soviet emperor. Reincarnation''s killing God is so terrible?? The Su Donghuang still embraced his hands and stared at the great emperor of the Fallen Angel family with his eyes full of banter. So that the hearts of the emperors are incomparably cold. They came to so many great emperors that they couldn''t shake the God of killing! Gu Hong smiled coldly. As soon as the boss arrived, Tianlong star was ready. Really think you have the situation? Ridiculous. "What? That won''t work? Maybe you old people of the Fallen Angel family can fight with me, but you are not qualified! " Su Donghuang joked. "How can you humiliate our fallen angel ancestors?" The great emperor, who fell into the angel family, was full of killing in his eyes. "Humiliation? Sorry, you may have some problems in your head. You don''t understand God''s words. How can it be humiliation? The real humiliation is like this. What are your ancestors? Garbage? idiot? Or a lump of Xiang? " Su Donghuang sneered. Everyone looked angry! "Boom!" Chapter 749 After hearing the humiliating words of the Soviet emperor, the great emperor who fell into the angel looked gloomy and had an arrogant killing intention. He is a great star. However, in front of Lao Zu, even if he is a high star emperor, he will not be his opponent at all. However, how could he not be angry when the reincarnation returning murderer in front of him was so arrogant and humiliated his ancestors who fell into the angel family. In his heart, the ancestors of the fallen angels are the gods in their hearts. There is no shame! Now in front of many people, he is so hateful and humiliates their ancestors! If the ancestor hadn''t left wanzu a year ago, how could this boy continue to be crazy. It''s not just the anger of the Fallen Angel emperor. Each of the other eight emperors looked a little ugly. "I yuan Qiong must kill you today!" Yuan Qiong was the great emperor of the fallen angels. His eyes were gloomy and cruel. He raised his arm and snapped it at the Soviet emperor. This moment. His strength was at the extreme. The whole world is swept by a vast storm, and the raging emperor''s tragedy has produced great appalling oppression! The fallen angels have the power of darkness. For a moment, the sky was covered with dark clouds, as if a storm was coming. In this weather, the Soviet emperor noticed the cold, and the breath seemed to be in Senluo hell. Above, Yuan Qiong''s black wings became huge. He stared at the Soviet emperor, killing like a shuttle! Everyone can feel the momentum from Yuan Qiong. If they can''t stop yuan Qiong''s falling angel state! This shocking momentum made Longyue and Longwu feel fear. "You must die!" Yuan Qiong said coldly, the emperor''s power bloomed, and the dim light swept out directly. But the look of the Soviet emperor is still plain! People naturally noticed the expression of the Soviet emperor. Their faces were very cold, and their hearts became more and more heavy in Qilian. This reincarnation of the killing God is more terrible than rumors. They have so many great emperors coming that they can''t do anything about the guy in front of them. And from beginning to end, it is killing God alone. It''s like his monologue. The faces of many great emperors were very gloomy. Their eyes were like sharp swords shot from a hole. "Dong!" Looking at the huge palm, he looked indifferent, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and a sword came out. The next moment, a white sword appeared in the sky. The sword is more like splitting the dark and gloomy weather. Yuan Qiong''s eyes narrowed. "Bang!" A violent sound exploded. The fierce sword intention tore the air and hit the heaven and earth. Yuan Qiong''s face gradually turned pale. The light of the sword bloomed, making yuan Qiong ugly. He had to stop it. However, the terrible meaning of the sword made him tremble and cold. Suddenly, he saw the funny smile on the corner of the mouth of the Soviet emperor, and his heart sank. The sword suddenly broke the huge palm, and the attack and killing went towards yuan Qiong in a moment, which made the latter''s face crazy and furious. He raised his arm and resisted madly. "No!" Yuan Qiong was shocked and angry. His wings were directly swept by the sword light, so that the wings were cut directly. The shrill scream resounded through the air! Countless people suddenly changed their faces. Looking at the great emperor of the Fallen Angel family, their faces were ugly. That terrible attack just now, the killing God has broken open! "How could it be like this?" Long Yueyue was stunned, and the Phoenix eyes were full of fear. "Impossible!" "Is the temple Lord wrong?" "Reincarnation''s killing God is terrible!" Long Wu''s face was also pale. A group of them shot, but they couldn''t shake the Soviet emperor in front of them. It makes them feel as if they are in darkness and despair! When did you think killing God was so terrible. They despise it at all. Now, the fear of each other makes them dare not continue to despise. The people in Tianlong star region were extremely shocked. I thought that the ten great emperors would surrender to the Soviet emperor, but from the beginning, the ten great emperors seemed to be played in the palm of the hand. It directly killed a first star emperor. It has seriously damaged a high star emperor, and it is still the existence of falling angel family! Fear gradually lingered in people''s hearts. Their inner fear became stronger and stronger, and some people were even scared to death on the spot. "Hahaha, just you bastards, trying to shake the temple Lord who killed us is a fool''s dream!" Gu Hong sneered, and the violent imperial intention on his body broke out directly. He showed the momentum of the high star emperor. His eyes were cold and contained the meaning of bloodthirsty killing. As soon as the faces of the emperors changed, they felt Gu Hong''s terrible momentum and trembled in their hearts. At present, only the God of killing can do it. If the first God will do it together, they can''t prevent it at all. Frightened, appalled. "Hehe, it''s time for God to clear up!" Su Donghuang smiled coldly, then stepped out, and his killing intention continued. Thinking about the bodies of the murderous gods in Tianluo star domain, his smile became extremely indifferent, holding the murderous sword and walking away. When the nine great emperors heard the arrogant words of the Soviet emperor, their faces were very angry and their veins burst! At the same time, there is fear in my heart. Too strong. This is simply strong and outrageous. It''s on the same level as my grandfather! How could there be such a pervert! "Asshole, asshole!" A great emperor killed the Soviet emperor violently. If the Soviet Emperor didn''t die, they would have to die. However, their shadow of the Soviet emperor was very fast, and they lost their shadow in the next moment. When he appeared again, he was already around yuan Qiong. It made the other eight people look crazy. "Impossible!" Yuan Qiong''s eyes narrowed, and a cold sweat came from his forehead. He looked at the Soviet emperor unsightly. When he saw each other''s eyes, he trembled and was terrified. The sweat on his forehead kept falling, and his face was very pale. Many great emperors looked crazy. The speed of killing God is so fast. Their faces are very ugly. "Do you remember Tianluo star domain?" Su Donghuang stood next to Yuan Qiong with a sword. His sword stuck to Yuan Qiong''s face and rubbed back and forth, making the latter''s eyes shrink wildly. He kept thinking about Tianluo star field in his mind. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly trembled and looked hard at the Soviet emperor. "Remember?? Oh, yes, I went to Tianluo star region, and I saw those bodies! " The Soviet emperor said calmly. As soon as he said this, Yuan Qiong''s face changed wildly, and many emperors'' eyes were terrified. Because they all know the existence of Tianluo star domain. Many bodies of people in the hall of God of killing were discarded there. Killing God is for revenge. "Now that you know, you can die!" Su Donghuang said calmly, the sword directly drew from Yuan Qiong''s neck, and the blood burst out. Yuan Qiong''s pupils suddenly shrunk and his head and body separated directly. "Kill God! You! " "You are such an asshole. Yuan Qiong is one of the favorite great emperor figures of the ancestors of the Fallen Angel family. If you kill him, you will die!" Another great emperor roared, but the voice fell, and suddenly a sword light fell fiercely towards him. "So what? I would have sacrificed my brothers who killed the temple with your dirty blood! " The sword fell, followed by a cold sound. "Pooh!" It was another great emperor whose pupils were shrunk into needle wheat shape. He resisted angrily, but everything was so weak. At this time, he really felt the horror of killing God. He couldn''t resist it at all. A tragic and shrill voice rang out, and another great emperor was killed. On the Tianlong star, the young man took the sword and came out of the dust in white. However, the killing intention of his body made him look very terrible. People stared at the figure, even more shocked and inexplicable, and their hearts trembled. Chapter 750 In heaven and earth, only the God of killing stood proudly. Ten great emperors came to all families, and three great emperors were lost at once. But soon they all seemed to think of one thing. It is said that at the moment of the battle of killing God falling, one person killed more than a dozen great emperors when he was wounded. And now the other party is not seriously injured. It was still in its heyday. They are even less likely to provoke such a murderous God. "Escape!" "Go back and tell them about it!" At this point, many great emperors can no longer bear the oppression from the spread of the Soviet emperor. It''s really terrible. A pair of eyes are full of fear. Obviously, they all shot together. But there was no way to kill God. When the three emperors were killed, everyone was desolate. They prepared less. I thought that ten great emperors came and could easily take down the killing God. But they were disappointed. The reincarnation of the killing God was terrible. They were not opponents at all. In each other''s eyes, they are weak chickens! "Shua Shua!" In an instant, the seven great emperors went in all directions. They didn''t want to continue in this land of right and wrong! The inner thirst for knowledge spread. You know, they are all great emperors, if they fall. That''s really not worth it. It took them hundreds of years and thousands of years to reach the realm of the great emperor! "What!" "All escaped?" The faces of long Yueyue and long Wu2 changed, their faces were ugly, and their eyes were full of horror. In the void, great emperors fled in the face of killing gods. Previously, they were still very confident that they could get rid of the reincarnation murderous God. But now it seems that some things are a little different from what they think. Don''t you run away and die? It seems that after someone heard what long Yueyue said, the emperor suddenly trembled in his heart. This is not a level of battle at all. The heart is filled with fear and shrouded in horror. They don''t want to die! "Can you escape?" Emperor Su Dong looked at the scattered great emperor. The corners of his mouth raised a sarcastic arc, a blood light burst out in his eyes, and the killing sword went in seven directions in an instant. "Now that you have come, you''d better stay for the God!" The blood meaning gradually turned into a bloody dragon, opened his mouth and went away, and the terrible pressure swept through the stars. "No!" "Kill God and let us go!" A sad roar resounded, but the Soviet emperor looked indifferent and said indifferently, "let you go. Is it right for me to kill the dead soul of the temple?" With the cold sound falling, the swords fell, and the seven great emperors roared, with a grim face and gradually fear in their eyes. "You smashed our souls!" A great emperor was surprised and angry, and his pupils were full of anger. "Those who have lost their souls will never enter reincarnation!" The Soviet emperor said calmly. When you reach the great emperor, you will have a 10% chance of reincarnation and rebirth. However, the Soviet emperor will not give them this opportunity! Let them never reincarnate! "Kill God, you, you bastard! The ancestors of all ethnic groups will certainly avenge us, and the star God will certainly kill you! " "We are waiting for you below!" One of them roared, his pupils full of blood. However, for his words, the Soviet emperor chose to ignore, or even didn''t care at all. Wan Zu doesn''t need to find him. He will go to settle each other. As for the eagle feather, he will also look for it! As for his return to the stars, why didn''t the eagle feather find it? I think he must have prepared something in the dark. Or watching his good play. Anyway, he will kill the eagle feather! Whoever stops him. He will kill it! The seven great emperors were also killed by the Soviet emperor at this moment. No one escaped. "This, this, this, this," Long Yueyue''s face was very pale, and her whole body seemed to lose strength. The whole person was stunned. It shouldn''t have evolved like this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang took back his eyes and then put them on the bodies of long Yueyue. The people of Tianlong star were shocked, trembling and terrified. It''s no use trying to run now when a person is in despair. Just now, the great emperor ran away, but they were killed by the Soviet emperor. They ran for nothing. "ZuLong hall! Start with you! " The Soviet emperor''s sword burst out, and the architecture of the ZuLong hall was broken! The whole Tianlong star burst out a strong earthquake! Long Yueyue and long 52 were pale and ugly. Looking at the damaged ZuLong hall, they felt extremely sad and angry. "What? Angry? Despair? " Su Donghuang looked at the crowd with a smile and said calmly. "I know we''ll die, but you won''t come to a good end! After killing so many people, the star God will not let you go! " Long Yueyue''s face was twisted and his face was very unwilling to spit out. My heart is trembling and painful. "Poof!" As soon as Su Donghuang lifted his arm, he took a sword and shot out of the Dragon Yueyue cave, with a burst of blood. The latter still looked at the Soviet emperor with a distorted face. She hasn''t been given time to prepare. She shot directly. Her beautiful eyes were full of fear and anger. "When you become a bitch, you have to set up a chastity card. Why don''t you say that you brutally kill the people who kill me in the temple? The bodies in the Tianluo star region were all done by your ancestral dragon hall and all families! " "Now beep to God! Die! " The Soviet emperor was indifferent. Long Yueyue''s face was pale and full of pain. The whole person fell into the sky dragon star. The generation of fairies in the ZuLong hall died. "Yue Yue!" Dragon five roared angrily, but just raised his face, he also suffered a fatal blow and was in great pain. Then he looked at the Soviet emperor grimly and was unwilling! Long Yueyue and long 52 died, and the whole people of Tianlong star were extremely frightened. "Remember, if you want to blame, blame the star God! Your believer didn''t even appear before you died. That''s what you want. It''s just a joke! " The emperor of the Soviet Union cut down with a sword, and countless sad voices rang out, and the Tianlong star exploded under this sword. Turned into star domain gravel. However, before they died, the Dragon stars looked crazy after hearing the words of the Soviet emperor. Why didn''t the star God come out to save them. Why? There are no innocent people in tianlongxing. Except ZuLong hall, other forces are affiliated forces of ZuLong hall, and have also done countless harmful things. So there''s no need to stay! He won''t leave trouble for himself! "Boss, after killing Tianlong star and ZuLong hall, where are we going next?" Gu Hong inquired. "The eagle feather doesn''t know what trick to play. If so, continue to sweep the sky! Look for qingluan and their trace by the way! " Su Donghuang said coldly that he had destroyed the ZuLong hall. His heart had not really relaxed. Because the great emperors who appear now are just the most ordinary ones, without a real demon generation. What exactly eagle feather is playing, he still can''t guess, but he knows that eagle feather is an extremely proud figure. It must be that he wants to play with himself in the palm of his hand. If so, you will miscalculate the eagle feather. "Good!" Guhong nodded when he heard what Su Donghuang said. We should really look for the people who killed the temple, or it will be dangerous to face those top emperors. Then they looked at each other and disappeared in the sky dragon star! Chapter 751 The destruction of Tianlong star and ZuLong hall once again shook the whole Celestial Star domain. Many forces were shocked, frightened and unbelievable. The ancestral dragon hall, which once deterred the world and the heavens, was destroyed. All the people on the Tianlong star died miserably in the hands of the murderer. Each star domain was full of horror. "How could it be like this? The returning murderer is so terrible! " "One person destroyed two great emperors in the ZuLong hall and ten great emperors of all families!" "He is still a crazy guy like his previous life!" "If it goes on like this, we must step up our vigilance and never let the killing God have an opportunity!" "But the top emperors in the star domain are all looking for the people who kill the temple!" "Now we can only unite with the great emperor stationed in the star domain to fight together!" "You can''t fight alone!" "At this time, we can''t show off!" "We must prevent murderous attacks!" At this time, the giant forces in countless star regions all said with a gloomy face that they were not the strength of the top emperor. So they can''t kill God alone. In their previous lives, they had witnessed the horror of killing God, and now they return. Or an invincible figure, Why is he so strong in reincarnation! Unwilling, strong jealousy lingers in my heart. A pair of eyes are full of red! First Sirius, then Sirius, this star domain is placed in the heavens, which is a terrible existence. It has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. Now everything has turned into Loess! Similarly, countless people secretly said why the star God did not appear. When the star God appears, killing God naturally can''t be so presumptuous! However, there is no explanation for their reasons. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Damn it!" At this time, in the sky over a star domain, a giant dragon spit out words, and then under the eyes of countless people. A great figure came down. His eyes were cold and bloodshot. He is the supreme emperor of Longxuan. He is in charge of the ZuLong hall. He is the only real dragon in the whole heaven! Dragon families like dragon Yueyue and dragon five belong to the real dragon. But in terms of blood, the real dragon is terrible! However, his face was very cold and contained the meaning of iron blue. "What happened to the temple Lord!" Suddenly, a great emperor came down. It was one of the strong emperors hidden in the ZuLong hall. They were all branches of the dragon family! They looked at the anger of emperor Longxuan. Everyone was surprised. Everyone knew that if it wasn''t a big event, their temple Lord wouldn''t be so angry. And everyone''s heart also set off a bad hunch. "Dragon five, Yueyue was killed!" "ZuLong hall was destroyed, Tianlong star was destroyed, and no one survived!" The emperor Longxuan said in a gloomy voice. His eyes were like spitting fire, which made people tremble inside, and his eyes stared round. "What!" "Dragon five, Yue Yue is dead! The ZuLong hall and Tianlong star have been destroyed! " "It can''t be killing God!" At this time, the people were shocked and angry, and their faces became gloomy. The ancestral dragon hall has a long history of them, but everything is gone! Their faces are uncertain, their hearts are angry, their killing intention is overwhelming, and many rules and will are generated, which makes the world produce a huge dragon chant! "Temple Lord, you order, what should we do!" "Dragon five is our brother and Yueyue is equivalent to a sister of our ancestral dragon hall!" "Killing God is so cruel that he killed them both!" "Also destroyed our Tianlong star!" A middle-aged man said with a gloomy look in his eyes and a shudder. The low voice seemed to spread all over the sky. "The Lord of the temple knew that the return of the murderous God would make the whole heaven turbulent. Now it seems true!" "I once told Yueyue that if anything happens, contact wanzu, and wanzu will send someone to support." "But they are still dead. Obviously, the killing God now is more terrible than the previous life!" "In addition to our gratitude and resentment with the killing temple in previous lives, he should have found the bodies of those members of the killing temple, so after Sirius, it is our ZuLong temple!!" The voice of emperor Longxuan was still very low, his face was very cold, the cold was pressing, and the corners of his eyes were beating all the time. Everyone knew that the Lord of their temple was suppressing his anger. However, they were also shocked. Did the ZuLong hall and the people of all ethnic groups not take the God of murder? What kind of existence is this guy! What reincarnation has he experienced! If you let the celestial regions know that the Soviet emperor had experienced 99 reincarnation, it would be enough to shock the whole world. And each reincarnation takes a different road, Wu Road, Dan Road, array road have everything that one expects to find! If the eagle feather knew about it, he would not be able to sit still! The way to control the world, even eagle feather can''t do this! "Temple Lord, do we need to go back! Kill God! " A man from the ancestral dragon Hall said coldly. Emperor Longxuan is still silent. However, at this moment, there are bursts of storms in the sky. It seems that a dark storm is sweeping through, and the space is rioting! I saw a figure coming down! It was a man, wearing a black robe, with dark eyes, like the pupil of the abyss. He was wearing a black robe. Stand on space. Like the Lord of demons! Everyone''s eyes were frozen. "Zudun!" "It''s you!" Emperor Longxuan said gloomily. Poison God zudun! Of course, his title is different from the star God of killing God. The reason why he calls it poison God. It''s because no one in the whole heaven can defeat the poison road. Therefore, it is called poison God. Of course, it can''t be compared with the former killing God and star God! "It''s me, Longxuan!" Zudun said faintly, his tone was indifferent, containing a strong gesture. "What do you mean by coming here?" Emperor Longxuan said calmly, because the ZuLong hall was destroyed, he was very unhappy, so his tone was indifferent. "Cooperate with you!!" Zudun said faintly, with a cold arc around his mouth. "Cooperation?" "Be more specific!" Emperor Longxuan frowned and said aloud. "Cooperate against killing God!" Zudun said coldly, his eyes couldn''t help getting up, and his words made Longxuan emperor''s eyes freeze. "The return of the killing God is worth a lot of force, and I''m only good at using poison. You, the great emperor Longxuan, are the body of the real dragon, one of the great emperors with high star position, and one of the top great emperors in the celestial realm. Needless to say, the force value!" "You have a war with the God of killing, five to five, but if you add the top poison of the heavens studied by my God of poison!" "He will die if he kills God!" Zudun''s eyes were extremely dull, and there was a dark arc around his mouth. Around him, floating black stars, as if coming out of the endless dark world. It''s like poison all over. Emperor Longxuan''s eyes coagulated. After hearing zudun''s words, he looked a little moved. "I once gave a poison seal curse to the people in the temple of killing God. The God of killing will do it to me. I have no confidence to take him alone!" "So I want to join hands with you. I wanted to find the guy Sirius, but he hasn''t heard from him now. I don''t know where he has gone!" "How are you? Long Xuan, do you agree? " Zudun yinleng road. "Good! Our Lord agrees with your cooperation! " Emperor Longxuan said coldly, with theout thinking about cooperation with the poisonous gods, they were more handy in dealing with the murderous gods. Poison and martial arts are united. It''s impossible for the murderer to stop them! Naturally, there is no need to refuse this approach. Zudun smiled when he heard the speech. If emperor Longxuan was there, he believed that the Soviet emperor would never continue to live. "When?" Emperor Longxuan said angrily, his eyes red with blood. The real dragon roared and spread all over the world, enveloping a world with unparalleled hegemony. His intention to kill the Soviet emperor at this time can be said to be very strong. Kill his people, destroy the ZuLong hall and destroy the Tianlong star! How can this revenge not be repaid!! "Don''t worry. I''ll do it soon. In a few hours, the poison I''ve kept for thousands of years will be released." "At that time, it will be difficult for the murderer to fly!" "The old God, it''s time to die!" Zudun raised his arm and a purple furnace appeared in his palm. The furnace stirred a faint purple poisonous light, which made the air turbid. Chapter 752 In the northwest, there is a very magnificent and huge star field. It''s called Yunwu star! It is also the strongest star domain outside the second dimensional star domain. This star field is also not simple, standing on the upper plane of the whole star field. There is a powerful family in Yunwu star. Among the ten thousand ethnic groups, there are countless powerful ancient ethnic groups, all of which were born from the ancient world. They formed this supreme terrorist group! "We must guard, kill God and destroy Tianlong star. Next, we will find us!" At this time, on the Yunwu star, people stood on the sky. They were all great emperors, as if they had cast the body of a great emperor. On the Yunwu star, there are already many strong people in the imperial realm. Because the ten great emperors they sent came to Tianlong star, but they didn''t expect all the ten great emperors they sent to fall. The loss of ten great emperors will make their families want to recover for hundreds of years. Ten great emperors. They are the backbone of all their families! Their inner anger was incomparable. The emperors of all families must guard against it. Who knows who the next target of killing God is, it may be their all families, which makes them look very gloomy. Therefore, wanzu has long been ready. Of course, the number can not be small. Twenty great emperors were sent out at once! In the sky above Yunwu star, they form an iron wall. No one can break their Yunwu star! Eyes are full of cold and firm meaning. We must protect Yunwu star! Never let the God of killing destroy Yunwu star and all families!!! "You of Yunwu star, don''t go to other star regions recently!" In the void, a great emperor shouted gloomily. "Why!" At this time, many figures of yunwuxing family looked at the great emperor in the void and lost their voice. They seemed to find the tension of yunwuxing and couldn''t help asking. Because Yunwu star will have many people who go to other star regions to experience. So all the confusion at this time. "The God of murder is coming!" The great emperor was silent for a moment, and then he vomited his voice. His eyes were some Yin sting and cold! "Boom!" This sentence exploded in an instant! The people of Yunwu star looked startled. Recently, the killing of gods has been spread in the star regions of the heavens, and naturally all the people of Yunwu star know it. Therefore, after hearing the sound of killing God''s coming, the pupils suddenly shrunk, and each looked pale and terrified. "Killing God won''t destroy Yunwu star!" "This killing God has destroyed Sirius and Sirius one after another. Can''t you pay attention to us this time!" Yunwuxing lost his voice in horror. Everyone was like a trembling little sheep. No wonder they have such an expression. You should know that Sirius and Sirius are the second dimensional star domain of the celestial domain. And it''s still at the top of the list. Can be destroyed by the God of murder! That''s terrible. The great emperor standing in the void looked very ugly, because they could feel the panic of Yunwu stars. "Don''t worry! Murderous God will not take our Yunwu star! " "This is our promise to you!" A great emperor said gloomily, his eyes were full of cold and dark, and he was very angry to see a crowd so frightened. At the same time, he was filled with incomparable hatred for the Soviet emperor. When they heard the speech, their faces were as pale as paper, but they still didn''t say anything. Although they wanted to believe the of all races, they were still terrified by the powerful news. The great emperors in the void have very cold faces. The whole body roared out and was furious. They must protect wanzu and yunwuxing! "Boom!" At this moment, Yunwu star suddenly exploded, and a smoke of owls floated out into the sky. This scene suddenly changed the faces of more than a dozen great emperors. "Where did the explosion come from!" "Didn''t we all guard against Yunwu star?" "Now where does this sound come from!" One of the emperor''s characters said with a gloomy face. Their thoughts swept away and locked a direction all of a sudden. There was a bad feeling in everyone''s heart. The pupils became extremely indifferent and filled with blood. "Zushan!" Their eyes suddenly became very cold. Mount Zushan. It is the divine vein of all their families. It is also the relationship between the towering ancestral mountain that makes the aura of Yunwu star very full. The explosion just came from Zushan. "No!" "Zushan is in danger!" A great emperor''s face was ugly and uttered a voice. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition. Could the God of murder have shot at their ancestral mountain! At the thought of this, they absolutely believe that the murderer will do so. That bastard is a guy who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Many great emperors went towards Zushan in an instant, releasing the terrible emperor light! "Boom!" Just as the great emperors left, suddenly there was a huge noise in the other direction of Zushan, and the terrible sound shook the sky! A huge aftershock set off. The magnificent buildings of Yunwu star burst open at once. It''s broken! The violent momentum shocked countless people. "What''s going on?" "The other end?!" These great emperors had just left for Zushan, but suddenly there was a voice behind them, which made their faces very green and ugly. When Yunwu star saw it, his face immediately became frightened and pale. "It''s killing!" "It must be killing God!" Yunwuxing people lost their voice and looked frightened. These forces are naturally vassal forces of the ten thousand families. At this time, dozens of figures broke out again among the ten thousand families. Every figure is the ancient emperor and half step emperor. These lineups are terrible!! "Spread out and look for the murderer! Find someone! " The speaker was the great emperor from the Dugu family. His name was Dugu Tianshang. His eyes were extremely dull and roared. Their twenty great emperors are in the cloud and martial stars. They dare to come to trouble them. He was so angry that even their Dugu family stepped into the world because of killing God. But at this time, his heart hated the Soviet emperor! "Understand, we must find the murderer!" The emperors said gloomily. "Hum! Ladies and gentlemen of Yunwu star, in these ten thousand years, you really have the courage to kill me and the people in the temple. God wants you to feel despair! " "Tremble to your heart''s content, wanzu!" The cold voice with endless killing thoughts spread around the whole Yunwu star, making the faces of the people in Yunwu star change wildly. The momentum made them tremble and panic. It''s really killing God!! "Bastard kill God, you have yourself to come out and fight with us openly!" "What kind of person is hiding! Timid as a mouse, let us really look down on you! " Dugu Tianshang said coldly. "Boom!" When his voice fell, a huge tower turned into powder in an instant. "What!" "That''s the Lingta piled up by thousands of people with Lingshi!!" "Consume tens of millions of spirit stone resources!" Dugu Tianshang''s face was gloomy and he was gnashing his teeth. "Hum, it''s just a little man. Do you think highly of it? Don''t take care of your virtue! " "At least half of your ten thousand families have benefited from our God and dare to kill the people in my temple!!" "All families, you should understand me. If you have revenge, you will be rewarded. Moreover, you can''t afford the Revenge of God!" The voice of the Soviet emperor floated down. The faces of the people of all nationalities became very ugly, pale and trembling. Chapter 753 "Damn it!" Everyone was shocked and angry. Everyone''s face was very ugly and pale. They were trembling and angry. His eyes are full of blood red and ferocious! "Hehe, it''s not over yet! Continue to enjoy! " "Maybe you can ask your ancestors of all nationalities to come out!" Su Donghuang''s playful smile spread down, but there was no sound. But the great emperor of all nationalities who heard this looked grim and full of strong anger. Their lungs were going to explode and their heads were like smoke. be unable to contain knew no bounds. Their ancestors have long been sent elsewhere by the star God. How could it be in wanzu! Countless people in Yunwu star, some weak people of 10000 families, are trembling. "Where is it?" "Where''s the bastard who killed God?" "Why can''t God scan him? It''s impossible!! " The great emperors have an endless sense of shock and anger. Their mind can cover the whole star domain, but there is no sign of killing God in the place where their mind sweeps. "Where the hell is this bastard? Why can''t we find him! How could he escape the thoughts of our great emperors! " "What means did God kill him!" "Escaped our search!" Dugu Tianshang''s eyes narrowed into a needle and wheat shape. They naturally wanted to find the region where the Soviet emperor was located. However, everything is weak, and the feeling of suffocation is very disgusting. The explosion continued, and their faces were blue and angry. Even if they went to the explosion field and dispersed. No one was found! "Is there any treasure that hides the breath!" "It must be like this." There was also a great emperor echoing the way. His face was dark and his eyes were full of cold. At the thought that they were playing with the murderous God Su Donghuang, his heart was strong anger. "Be careful, the first wave of attack!" The voice of the Soviet emperor came out indifferently. The emperors changed. A beam of light burst out in an instant, shining incomparably, containing a terrible sense of annihilation. "Pooh!" "What is this!" "No!" A shrill scream resounded through the. Many great emperors turned around, their eyes narrowed fiercely, and their faces were ugly. Half of the people behind them were killed. That''s a half emperor and countless ancient emperors. It''s been seconds! The loss of their ten thousand families has been very huge. To deal with a murderous God. Lost so much. The emperors trembled. "Where did it come from?" At this time, the faces of the people in the void were very sad, the pupils were full of fear, and their hearts were strongly disturbed. In the whole Yunwu star, countless people have strong uneasiness in their hearts. Inner panic, fear! "Asshole! This murderous God is an asshole!!! " The great emperor trembled and his eyes were full of blood. He was furious at the practice of the Soviet emperor. But helpless, they couldn''t find any trace of killing God! "Do you feel despair?" The peaceful voice of the Soviet emperor came out again. This voice spread throughout Yunwu star, making countless people in Yunwu star feel cold and deeply trapped in fear and despair. "Kill God, what are you going to do to kill so many people of all our families!" Dugu Tianshang spit out his voice with a strong cold in his eyes. "Even if you kill millions of people of all your families, it is not as good as the hair of my gods!" "When God did not return to the heavens, kill me and kill the gods, and let them experience what despair!" "God will let you experience what kind of despair!" "I can bring you great glory, and I can drag you into endless hell!" Su Donghuang''s cold voice came coldly, and his words made all the people of all nationalities extremely angry. The great emperors looked very cold, and their eyes were full of angry light. Kill the gods! It''s the garbage. Once they were ordered by the people of the generation of wanzu ancestors. Go and kill the members of the temple. They killed very happily. When they saw the desperate expression of those people in the temple of killing God, they were very happy. They didn''t expect that killing God came for those people. For a moment, they seemed to have changed their positions with the members of the temple of killing. Now they are prey. Killer is a hunter! People gnash their teeth and feel very uncomfortable. "Remember, the game continues!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. As his voice fell, a gorgeous and colorful light suddenly appeared above the void. The light shines, forming a terrible imperial light! The emperors looked startled and angry! "Boom!" The next moment, Emperor Guang roared and turned into a huge monster with great terror, swallowing everything. He was extremely terrible and terrified. The great oppression swept the whole Yunwu star! A large number of buildings were destroyed, and many semi emperors and ancient emperors died directly in this riot. Can''t stop this violent force at all! The whole Yunwu star screamed bitterly. A famous strong man of all nationalities didn''t even see the shadow of the God of killing. He was killed directly! The heart is full of frustration and anger. "It''s over, the ten thousand families are over!" "If they were all there, how could this murderous God be so arrogant!!" As a great emperor with a central star position, Chen Luo gazed at the Yunwu star in front of him. At this time, the flames were burning, the earth was full of holes, and the bodies of thousands of families in all directions made their hearts tremble. That deep sense of powerlessness arises spontaneously. Up to now, they can''t find the murderer. "The appetizer is over. It''s time for dinner!" And just after the sound fell, the voice of riots came from heaven and earth. I saw two figures stepping down in the endless sky, with cold eyes! "Huh? They appear! " The great emperors shrunk their pupils and stared at the void. Gu Hong naturally knew them, but the man around him. That man is killing God! Their eyes were full of angry blood, staring at the calm face of the Soviet emperor. "You are killing God!" Dugu Tianshang said coldly and coldly! "Pa!" With the sound of your Dugu Tianshang falling down, a Palestinian applause rose in response. I saw that the Su Donghuang looked calm and indifferent. Dugu Tianshang was slapped hard, his face was stinging, and his eyes were dark and cold, containing the evil eyes of choosing people to eat. Damn it! The faces of the emperors were also gloomy. "God once gave you the glory of Dugu family. Today, this glory should be withdrawn!" On the sky, Emperor Su stood proudly and said. His eyes were full of cold and indifference. "You''ve come out! Kill God. I see what you can do. " I saw a great emperor with a central star, raised his eyes, and burst out with his hands, one punch after another, just like the divine light that pierced the sky. "Hum!" The Soviet Emperor didn''t move! Gu Hong raised his eyes around him, and the cold light burst, directly setting off endless divine light from his body. He took one step, his eyes were extremely cold, and saw the explosion of infinite colorful thunder, pregnant with infinity. "You dare to provoke me to kill the Lord of the temple. I''m going to die!" Gu Hong''s eyes were full of disdain. Crazy shot, the beam of light is threatening, terrible, like tearing the world apart. "No!" The man''s celestial cover died suddenly and burst out in the blink of an eye. The dead can''t die anymore. In an instant, a great emperor with a central star died in an instant. The emperors were shocked and angry. Gu Hong looked calm, as if killing a great emperor, just like eating, very plain. "Gu Hong, it is said that the one who ranks first in the temple of God killing!" "After disappearing for ten thousand years, he came back with the reincarnation God of killing!" Chapter 754 Chen Luo stares at Gu Hong. His face is ugly and his eyes are dignified. Gu Hong is a veteran in the temple of killing. His strength is amazing. I thought Guhong, who had disappeared during 10000 years, had already died. I didn''t expect to come back, and I haven''t died yet! It seems that the strength is stronger. Under one move, the star position emperor was killed in a second. It''s troublesome. I don''t know why. At this time, he felt that wanzu had made a stupid decision! "Your old dogs of all races are gone, aren''t they?" Su Donghuang said calmly, and his mind swept away. Under his mind, except for the great emperors in front of him. There are no other great emperors among the ten thousand families. In other words, the people in front of us. The faces of the emperors of all ethnic groups are extremely gloomy. This murderous God is arrogant and humiliates their ancestors of all ethnic groups!! Damn it! "That''s killing God!" At this time, yunwuxing raised his eyes and stared at Su Donghuang and Gu Hong in the void. He vomited in horror and looked pale. In their eyes, killing God is a terrible existence. An amazing legend. Countless ancient books have recorded the horror and reputation of killing God. So in their eyes, there is only fear of killing God. "What confidence do you have in the end that you dare to be enemies with the heavens!" "If you go on like this, you will die without a place to bury!" Dugu Tianshang said coldly, and his face was gloomy. In his eyes, killing God, even if it is reincarnation, can''t be so strong. But why do you feel a great crisis in front of this person. Too strong. It''s terrible. The great emperor is getting more and more uneasy. "This God is the foundation!" "Gu Hong, die!" The Soviet emperor said calmly. When the emperors of all families heard the speech, they looked tight and looked ugly. "Well, I can finally fight with the boss again!" Gu Hong grinned, the violent meaning of his body bloomed, and a magnificent and infinite momentum exploded! So far, the violent momentum of blood red swept continuously. Gu Hong seemed to be transformed into an invincible God. "Do it!" Su Donghuang road. "Boom!" In the next moment, they stepped out in an instant, and the violent power went towards many great emperors of all races. The furious momentum is extremely chilling, and there are endless terrorist forces blooming. The sky is waving, the region is lifting, and the earth is shaking. "Don''t be arrogant!" "The present heavens are not what you say!" A great emperor clenched his teeth and roared up. They showed a crazy attack, but they couldn''t shake the Soviet emperor or Gu Hong at all! And the other two are like ghosts, very fast. "Is this the killing God and the first God general?" Their faces were very pale. They both belonged to the common emperor of all ethnic groups. Not to mention killing God, even in the face of Gu Hong, they were difficult to parry. "Boom!" "Boom!" Gu Hong turned into a huge figure, raised his arm and shot wildly. Every fist in heaven and earth had a terrible sound. The huge light and shadow caused a terrible threat of fighting and came towards the two great emperors. The two men roared, and a huge beam of light appeared on their bodies. Their eyes were bloodshot. They must not die here! They have been in this realm for so long. Never lose! When they came into contact with this force, the huge and powerful force made them tremble inside. One after another died in endless despair. Dead? "Hiss, it''s too strong. The God who killed the temple killed two emperors with one move!" Seeing this, they all took a breath of air-conditioning, with endless horror in their eyes. It''s horrible. This is the disaster of Yunwu star! "We kill the temple. Thanks to your care, all families will disappear in the world today!" With the indifferent voice falling, the Su Donghuang''s sword rose, shining, and a great emperor roared. However, they all died under the Su Donghuang''s sword. Whether it is the first God general or killing God, they are far from their opponents. "Why!" "Are we really going to die?" Dugu Tianshang''s eyes were so frightened that he roared angrily. "No!" "Heaven wants you to die. You still have a chance to live!" "But God let you die. You don''t even have a chance!" Su Donghuang said coldly, raised his arm and went away to Dugu Tianshang. The terrible power wanted to swallow everything. Under this power, Dugu Tianshang felt despair and horror. In the next moment, he was blasted to the ground by the Soviet emperor. His face was pale, his meridians were broken, and his Dantian was broken. There was despair in his eyes. It''s useless. He''s a loser! Su Donghuang took back his eyes indifferently, raised his arm and madly offered infinite sword meaning. Each sword shows a magnificent light and the meaning of terrible fighting. "Ah ah." "Pooh!" At this moment, all the great emperors of the ten thousand families were defeated, dead and abandoned. In the whole process, none of them stopped the Soviet emperor. Dugu Tianshang''s eyes were filled with despair and resentment. Seeing this scene, the whole Yunwu star looked at the two figures in the sky with inexplicable fear in their eyes. The Soviet emperor raised his arm, his sword was shining, and endless terrible gods broke out, just like a magnificent ancient god of war. "Kill God,, what do you do!!!" Dugu Tianshang shouted hoarsely. "Destroy all families!" The Soviet emperor said calmly. "No!" "You can''t do that!!" Dugu Tianshang angrily said. However, when the Soviet emperor raised his arm and was about to wield his sword, suddenly, the world aroused infinite light. This light is even more powerful than the previous dozen emperors. Su Donghuang looked calm, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes were very cold. Here we go again! "Boom!" I saw a violent voice from the void, followed by several shadows. This is not the will, but the real character. One of them was a middle-aged man in purple with shining eyes, like a holy emperor. Standing on the sky, it is like the master of this side! In the void, except for the middle-aged man, the people behind him frowned slightly. When they saw the scene of Yunwu star, their eyes shrunk fiercely, some cold. The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth rose slightly, revealing an arc of indifference and irony. It''s him! "Kill God, you can''t kill all families!" After a long silence, the middle-aged man in purple on the void said calmly. His tone was not warm, but it contained a strong sense of dignity. "You want to stop me? Do you deserve it? " Seeing this, Su Donghuang said indifferently. Under his calm face, there was a cold meaning. The man''s look is cold, his eyes are shining, and contains a terrible power! The overwhelming momentum swept through! "Wan Zu, you can''t destroy it!" "Otherwise, you can''t bear some consequences." "Kill God, stop!" The man looked at Su Donghuang and said indifferently. It seemed that under the sword of Su Donghuang, thousands of families were destroyed, and Su Donghuang must have unbearable consequences. "Then I''ll see what the consequences are!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent and his eyes burst with cold light. He was not afraid of any threat. If there is, one sword will destroy it! He waved his arm and fell with a sword, which exploded with infinite horror. "Boom!" In the next moment, heaven and earth are broken and everything is silent! A stream of destruction and disaster exploded, and great oppression swept the whole Yunwu star! To the horror of countless people! Chapter 755 "Dong!" Seeing Su Donghuang''s hand, the man didn''t hold back. His eyes were cold. This guy was still the same! He saw bursts of thunder around him. With a wave of his palm, endless thunder appeared on the sky in an instant. Looking at the means offered by the Soviet emperor. With a wave of his palm, the terrible force immediately burst open! "Boom!" In the next moment, there was an infinite ray of thunder turned into a blade and collided with the moves of the Soviet emperor! "Huh?" The man''s face trembled, his eyes were cloudy, the knife light was blooming, and the thunder light was trembling. He was even more overbearing. However, the man''s face became more and more ugly. "Just you, I said, you are not qualified!" The Soviet emperor said contemptuously. The words fell, the sword awn burst and tore open, and the knife light was immediately broken by this force. An endless sword light went directly to the buildings of all ethnic groups, revealing endless divine light. The man and Dugu Tianshang suddenly changed their faces. "Boom!" It exploded with an amazing roar. The buildings of all ethnic groups standing in the distance collapsed in an instant, stretching for thousands of miles, and none survived! "The landmark buildings of all ethnic groups have been destroyed!" When yunwuxing saw this scene, their faces were as ugly as paper. "Kill God!" "You are cruel!" Dugu Tianshang was shocked and angry, and his face was full of grief and anger. Eyes full of blood, staring at the Soviet emperor, with resentment and hatred! It''s like tearing him apart. It is the building of wanzu standing in yunwuxing, and it contains tens of thousands of years of resources. However, all of them collapsed under the sword of the Soviet emperor. No one was spared. Su Donghuang didn''t care about Dugu Tianshang''s words. He looked calm, stood in the void, and stared at the people in the distance. "Are you going to do it to me?" The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a playful expression. The man in the distance is the great Ming punishment emperor who shocked the celestial regions and took charge of the order of the celestial regions. Once had some contact with him! "The emperor is now a man in the temple of the gods of the heavens. Kill God and you have destroyed all families! Today, the emperor must take you down! " The hell punished the great emperor in a cold way. His eyes were full of cold light. When he thought about it, there was a layer of fluctuation covering all the miles. Under this threat, the world seems to be silent. He stepped out, and the power of his body was incomparable. "Temple of the heavens? A dog that makes eagle feathers? " "It''s a sad person that the evil punishment, once upright, has evolved into such a shape." Su Donghuang''s eyes were full of sarcasm. The emperor''s face sank, and there was a layer of blood in his eyes. "What makes you say my father!" There was a young man beside the Emperor Ming punishment. He looked at the Soviet emperor and roared. His face was extremely gloomy. His father is the supreme existence. Why does this reincarnation guy despise his father so much! Humiliating his father is a dog. Damn it. The Soviet emperor did not respond to the youth, who was not qualified. "Kill God, the emperor really doesn''t know what strength you are now." After the emperor was silent for a few seconds, he said gloomily. What a terrible existence is the killing God in the previous life. Now, when the reincarnation returns, the Celestial Star domain has been swept away by the other party. The latter killed many great emperors, which made him understand that killing gods at this time had reached the realm of previous lives. And it seems more terrible than the previous life! This feeling became stronger and stronger in his body. He has been so terrible in his previous life. Now he will only be more terrible, so he really doesn''t want to fight the Soviet emperor! But now he must do it! Not only for the temple of the gods, but also for her. In his mind there was a slim and graceful figure. Made his eyes colder. "You do it!" Su Donghuang raised his mouth and said calmly, standing in the void with a sneer. From the moment when nether punishment was added to the temples of the heavens. They are doomed not to be good. Anyone who joins the temple of the heavens is an enemy of the Soviet emperor. Only one death! The conspiracy made them kill and injure countless people in the temple, so it''s embarrassing for anyone to join the temple of the heavens. He is the enemy of the Soviet emperor. "The great emperor will kill you!" Dugu Aotian was so sad that his eyes were as red as blood. He is not dead yet, but he must see the death of the Soviet emperor. certain. The Soviet emperor did not die. He died in peace. The great emperor with the highest star position can even be comparable to the general great emperor with the highest star position. With this, the murderer will not live. Gu Hong stood in the air with a sneer in his mouth. Nether punishment is not even his opponent. How can it be the opponent of the boss! "Boom!" I saw the thunder light in the pupil of the great Emperor Ming punishment released, and there was endless thunder light in front of him. His whole person seemed to be trapped in an endless sea of thunder punishment. Step out, the world is turbulent. The thunder light turned into a dragon, devouring everything and waving its teeth and claws, as if it were a living Thunder Dragon, causing endless killing power to sweep down. Su Donghuang''s eyes were very bright, and his whole body was bathed in bright light. His body radiated ancient brilliance, and his eyes shot out. At this moment, he waved the black sword in his hand, one sword after another, with extremely fast speed, showing quite amazing killing power. The process between each sword is only one breath. Ten sword meanings, one hundred sword meanings and one thousand sword meanings were transformed into hundreds of thousands of sword meanings in an instant. "What!" In this scene, the emperor''s face changed wildly. The endless sword light in that instant made him look very frightened, and his eyes were full of a ray of fear. "Click! Accompanied by the crisp voice, the emperor''s face turned pale. The next moment, he went straight back out, but he was not over yet. His eyes were full of blood. Dugu Tianshang''s face was even worse, and those who punished the emperor were very ugly. "Kill God, the emperor will not lose to you!!" A roar resounded through the room. The face of the great emperor was red, and a violent aura bloomed with him as the center. The whole Yunwu star seems to be shrouded in a light blue light. The hissing sound resounded through the. The vast power shrouded Yunwu star. It made countless people look crazy and shocked. "Imperial domain?" The Soviet emperor looked calm and whispered softly. "That''s right." "Kill God!" "Now you should be afraid. In this imperial domain, it is the world where I punish the great emperor!" "In the imperial domain, I am the Lord!" Ming punished the great emperor with a cold smile. However, when his voice fell, suddenly, a cold laugh of contempt came. "How dare you trap the boss and me in this garbage empire!" Guhong laughed wildly. His words made the emperor''s face suddenly change, and his pupils were full of cold. Gu Hong was indifferent and raised his hand. In the next moment, an infinite emperor''s awn bloomed from his body. The ancient glory bathed his whole body. He snorted coldly and burst out with a fist, which exploded on the Empire formed by the great emperor! And the light blue light curtain also trembled at this moment, like a lawsuit of fear. "Impossible!" The great emperor was shocked and angry, and his resolute face was sad. "Impossible? There is no impossibility in the temple of killing. " Gu Hong said coldly, his eyes cold and his body shocked. The imperial domain was suddenly broken, like a fragment, scattered. "Pooh!" The great emperor was punished by the Ming Dynasty, and his blood was spewed out. His breath suddenly faded. His eyes were full of fear! A group of people behind him shrunk their eyes into needle wheat shape and were extremely frightened. "Why is it like this!" "Shouldn''t, shouldn''t!" Ming punished the great emperor unwilling, trembling all over, looking at the Su Donghuang and Gu Hong in the void. "Because you are provoking me, the Soviet emperor!" "Kill the Lord of the temple!" Chapter 756 On the Yunwu star, Emperor Su stood with a sword and looked at the Emperor Ming''s punishment indifferently. His tone was a little cold. Hearing the speech, the Emperor Ming punished him with a sad smile. He is naturally familiar with the terrible of the Soviet emperor, but he is now in the camp of the temple of the heavens. He has to do it. Otherwise, speechless face the star God. Dugu Tianshang''s face was so pale that he failed to punish the emperor. Ming punished the great emperor so much better than him that he lost. This made him very angry and oppressed, and he was extremely desperate. Revenge, no revenge. The face of the son of the great emperor was also shocked. In his eyes, although his father was not invincible. But we can''t say we''ll lose. Filled him with horror. A figure fell on the Soviet emperor with a pale face. "I really want to know one thing. Why do you want to help eagle feather do things!" Su Donghuang looked at the Emperor Ming punishment and said indifferently. His tone was full of cold, and there was no temperature in his tone. Although the punishment did not participate in the war at that time. But then he chose to join the team of eagle feather, which made his heart very cold. Ten thousand years have passed. the things are still there , but men are no more the same ones! The great emperors of the celestial regions have become the running dogs of the eagle feather, which makes him very confused. Eagle feather can command the emperors. Obviously, his strength has reached an inhuman level! In this regard, the Soviet emperor was still very heavy. "Times are changing, and the celestial regions need a God to lead us to a higher world!" "I also want to pursue the endless road!" "The star God can do this, so I follow the star God!" The Emperor Ming punished the great emperor and looked at the Soviet emperor. Now he has been defeated. There is no need to hide the facts. And in his eyes, the Soviet emperor could see that it was a light of awe. Is the awe of the eagle feather. "Kill God, although you have the talent of heaven and heaven, the terror of stars and gods is an existence that you can''t shake!" "What''s the use of reincarnation when you come back? You will lose!" The great emperor trembled, and his eyes were cold. "Oh, is that your last words?" The Soviet emperor said calmly. "One more thing, because of you, Qing Yu, she, she is deeply trapped in that world!" "Everything is because of you!" At this time, the great emperor raised his eyes, with a blood red light in his eyes, roaring hysterically. "Huh? What world did you say Qing Yu was in? " At this time, the Soviet emperor looked a little chilly, and his pupils were full of terrible cold light! This is also the first time he heard the news of Qing Yu when he came to the stars. Gu Hong''s face changed and he stared at the great emperor. "Because of your fall, she had white hair all night. For you, she was chased and killed by the emperors and fled to the devil kingdom. The area occupied by thousands of devil ways is the dark world of the stars in the sky!" "Even the top emperors in the celestial realm dare not step into that world!" "She has fallen into the devil kingdom for 5700 years!" "I once saw her in the heavens. I was very excited. I thought she came out of the demon world. After that, I knew that it was just an incarnation of her in the star world!" "The real one is still in the devil kingdom! It''s dark, life and death are unknown! " "It''s all because of you!" The Emperor Ming punished him gloomily, and his eyes were full of blood, Said here, his heart is a sudden pain, Qingyu can do this step for killing God. He is very envious, and his heart is bitter. He once pursued Wei Qingyu, but the latter didn''t like him at all, and even ignored him. This is because there is a man in each other''s heart. That person is killing God!!! "Devil''s land!" Su Donghuang''s eyes are slightly cold, 5700 years? There was a slight tremor in his heart and a sense of pain. Gu Hong''s face also became very ugly. He didn''t expect that Wei Qingyu entered the demon realm, which was the most terrible demon family figure in the sky. In the demon realm, there is a terrorist. It''s called the great devil, who commands hundreds of millions of demons! It''s a God in the demon kingdom! "So Qingyu, she fell in love with someone she shouldn''t love!" "Even if you choose a star God, you shouldn''t be chosen!" The great emperor lost his voice, and there was strong anger in his eyes. Both the great Emperor Ming punishment and the divine eagle feather have pursued Wei Qingyu, but the latter only has a special liking for the Soviet emperor. Su Donghuang was carrying too much responsibility for killing the temple and the starry sky! He has no idea of love. But how could he not know Qingyu''s affection for him. "Qing Yu, as the murderer of the temple, enters the devil kingdom. Naturally, the God will step into the devil Kingdom and find it back!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, and his eyes burst into a cold light. At this moment, he was fearless. White hair all night! He owes her too much! "After killing?!" When the Emperor Ming punished him, his face was unbelievable, and his heart was tingling. Gu Hong''s face was shocked, but then he smiled and didn''t speak. It was the Lord of the temple, the Soviet emperor, who took power in the temple. The title after killing is the hostess of the temple! "Say so much, you should die!" The Soviet emperor said calmly. "I, I, I can die, but can you let my sons go? They are innocent!" "They didn''t fight the people who killed the temple. It''s all me!" Ming punished the great emperor and gnashed his teeth. His face was very ugly. He didn''t beg for mercy from the Soviet emperor. He knew that the other party would not let him go! "Father!" "My Lord!" The son of the great emperor and the people behind him turned pale, sad and angry. "Originally they were going to die, but just now you gave God a very important news. They can live!!" The Soviet emperor said calmly. "Thank you." After hearing the words of emperor Su Donghuang, the great emperor nodded. He believed in emperor Su Donghuang. Then he looked at the world with some nostalgia. He immediately sighed, his body burned the flame, and gradually the whole person was surrounded. In an instant, the Emperor Ming punished disappeared in the burning flame and no longer existed. Ming punished the emperor''s son. The eyes of the people looking at the Soviet emperor were full of anger and fear. They are not fools, but in front of them are murderous figures as famous as the star God. Even if they are angry, they can''t fight against the Soviet emperor! Su Donghuang looked indifferent and his eyes were full of arrogance. Yunwu star was destroyed and the heritage of all families was destroyed. As for others, Su Donghuang did not kill anyone. He just punished those who should be punished. Innocent people, he will not start. Then they jumped up and disappeared in Yunwu star! Now that you know Qingyu''s news. Su Donghuang will naturally go to the demon world to save Qing Yu. Even death. He wants to see the body, too! "Asshole! Kill God! " Dugu Tianshang was already useless, and his eyes were full of blood red. Then a crooked neck completely cut off the breath. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the celestial realm and a starry world, Su Donghuang and Gu Hong stared at the area in front of them. There is a black vortex, like a wormhole. From the middle, there was a black smell and roaring. Here is the entrance to the Celestial Star realm and the demon realm! Chapter 757 Among the star regions of the heavens, the demon region is an unknown world. Many great stars have stepped into the demon region. However, no one came out of that world! This is the domain world constructed by a demon family, where countless demons are entrenched. In his previous life, he was not qualified to enter the world. But it''s different now. In the demon world, he must go. He didn''t apologize to anyone, but one person was Wei Qingyu. He owed each other too much. So you must enter the demon world. Find Wei Qingyu. If Qing Yu dies in the devil Kingdom, he will be buried with the devil kingdom! Then they looked at each other and stepped out. They jumped into the devil kingdom! The first dimensional star domain, the temple of the heavens, and the main hall at the top floor are shining, extremely bright and gorgeous! A young man sat cross legged on the void, with stars all around him. He seems to control the stars. Slightly closed eyes slowly opened, and a terrible light flowed in his eyes. The corners of the mouth rose slightly. "Into the devil kingdom?" His face was very handsome, but at this time, the smiling face was extremely cold. "The game is almost over!" His appearance, as if everything was under control, then closed his eyes again, and the infinite darkness drowned him! In the endless stream of stars in the celestial realm, a great emperor came to the world. Their eyes stared at the star realm in front of them, their faces were gloomy, and their cold and vast momentum swept across the world! "They are in this star field!" "These guys must be captured!" "Life or death!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" The devil kingdom is a dark world. Here, there is a long black river stretching for thousands of miles, surging! The undulating Black Mountains, like ancient trolls, are filled with darkness and blood red everywhere. Like an eschatological world! There are two extremes here and in the world of the stars! When Su Donghuang and Gu Hong came to this world, the great emperor was devastated and looked like he had fought. But the Soviet emperor could realize that this was not just a war, and this was the local style of the devil kingdom! Their eyes were cold and contained a trace of indifference. The great sense of oppression swept down here, so that both the Soviet emperor and the Soviet emperor could feel that this place is by no means simpler than the outer star domain! "Boom!" At this time, on the sky, above the Heihe River, a demon soldier in black armor came with a long gun. The momentum shrouded all over! It is full of imperial Qi. All are the realm of the great emperor! But they are all early stars. Many evil emperor figures in the void raised their eyes and became indifferent for a moment. The next moment, the magic light was bright and dark, as if it contained the disaster of destruction. "Who are you?" "What are you doing in the demon kingdom?" The cold voice came out of the mouth of a demon emperor. His voice had no emotion and was cold, as if he was the only one in the world. Looking down from high, it has the meaning of cold indifference. Both Su Donghuang and Gu Hong hid their breath, which was equivalent to the ordinary first star position emperor! "Come and find someone!" Su Donghuang said calmly. Facing the demons, his tone was still very flat. "Looking for someone? Found our magic land? Ridiculous! " "You are a Terran from the star domain. Do you want to occupy our demon domain world?" "But I sent you two in. It''s really ridiculous!" The demon emperor smiled coldly, and his eyes were a little cold. "Take it away! In the demon world, how can Terrans be allowed to be rampant! " The demon emperor said angrily. "Huh? You won''t capture all the Terrans who have entered the demon realm? " Su Donghuang frowned slightly and said calmly. "Naturally, no matter who enters the devil''s Kingdom, we can detect it, so it''s wishful thinking for you to sneak into the devil''s kingdom." Hearing the words of Su Donghuang, Kou Hai smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. Su Donghuang''s words were undoubtedly like telling him why they found out that they wanted to sneak in. In this regard, Kou Hai feels the stupidity of the Terran! "OK, we''ll go with you." Su Donghuang said calmly, although in their eyes, these guys are figures on the level of mole ants. But he wanted to follow these people to see where they would take the prisoners. Maybe you can find Qingyu, so the Soviet Emperor didn''t resist. Gu Hong naturally understood, but in Kou Hai''s eyes, the two men had already accepted their fate. With a cold smile, he sent someone to take them away! The Terrans want to invade the demon realm. It''s a dream. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sun never appeared in the endless dark sky. The sky here is always the same. It was gloomy, as if a thunderstorm would break out at any time. At this time, the two Soviets were brought into a huge palace, which was like the palace of the demon king. That huge building, standing in the devil Kingdom, is very abrupt, just like the most iconic building in the devil kingdom. With their deepening, the oppression brought by the palace became more and more intense. "Where is this taking us?" Su Donghuang asked. "You''ll know soon!" Kou Hai smiled coldly, and everyone around him laughed contemptuously. And there was a cold light in their eyes. Soon¡ª¡ª The two were brought into the underground area of the demon palace. About a incense burning time, they came to a very empty area. It was like a dungeon, and there were countless figures in the dungeon. These were not demons, but Terrans! The Terrans are held here. The eyes of the Soviet emperor could not help but be awestruck. At this time, the Terrans imprisoned below also felt the flowing breath of the Soviet emperor. It''s Terran! "I didn''t expect someone to suffer again!" Many Terran emperors shook their heads, some sad. Naturally, the fate of these two people can not be better. Some of them have been here for ten years, a hundred years, or even thousands of years! Locked up here, isolated from the world! You can''t go back to the stars! I can only wait for Shouyuan to approach and die here! "What is this? Where! " The Soviet emperor said calmly. "This is where Terran slaves are kept! "You hurry in, Ben will have something to do!" "If you delay, it will be bad. I''ll teach you two a lesson when I come back!" Kou Hai''s eyes were very cold and said that Su Donghuang and Gu Hong looked calm, as if they hadn''t heard Kou Hai''s words. Kou Hai smiled coldly. Still so proud. No matter how awesome you are in the Terran world. You can only become a slave here! The two of Su Donghuang went directly into the dungeon. When they saw here, Kou Hai smiled even more. It''s really a bitch. "Remember, anyone of the demon clan is your master here!" "If you do anything out of line, wait for the horse to be divided!" Kou haisenran smiled and left coldly with the demons. Something big happened to the demon clan today! Su Donghuang and Gu Hong were very plain, but the cold in their eyes was very cold. "How did they catch you two? As long as you enter the demon realm, you don''t want to go out!" Just when the Soviets were silent, an old man appeared. His breath overflowed. He was a great emperor with a central star. He looked at Su Donghuang and sighed. It''s really a disaster to have such a young man. "Old gentleman, why don''t you resist?" Su Donghuang asked. "Resist, how? There are countless great emperors in the devil Kingdom, especially the great emperor who allows himself to be the devil God. In front of him, we simply exist second kill. It''s not easy! " Chapter 758 The old man couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard the speech. As the great emperor and strong man of the human race, they have unlimited scenery in the Celestial Star domain, but they are the most humble slaves in the demon domain. This makes them feel very painful. But there is no way. In the demon realm, they are simply unable to defeat four hands with two fists. And here they come in and can''t get out at night. Demon God? When Su Donghuang and Gu Hong heard the speech, they couldn''t help narrowing their eyes, with a cold light in their eyes. In this dungeon, all Terrans are held here. Their eyes were full of gloom and death. Although the Soviet emperor could not say anything about this scene, he was still angry. "Old Sir, do I want to ask you something?" Su Donghuang asked. "Just say it. I can tell you everything I know!" The old man was slightly stunned when he heard the speech and couldn''t help spitting out his voice. "Have you seen a woman with long white hair here?" "It is said that she has been here for thousands of years!" Su Donghuang asked. He just thought about sweeping and didn''t find Qingyu''s whereabouts. He thought they could find Qingyu if they were caught. But up to now, I haven''t found the whereabouts of Qingyu. This can''t help sinking his heart. "White hair? Thousands of years? " "I haven''t seen any woman with white hair?" "I''ve been here for thousands of years, but I''ve never seen the woman you just said." The old man shook his head. "What!" "No!" After hearing the old man''s words, Su Donghuang frowned even more. Didn''t Qing Yu be caught here. Isn''t this a place for slaves? Where is Qing Yu when he is not here? It made his eyebrows wrinkle slightly. Gu Hong''s face is also a little ugly. Isn''t it in the devil''s land? I am leaving? "Are you talking about the priestess of the devil kingdom?" Just then, a slight voice came, which made the eyes of the two emperors freeze. The visitor is a middle-aged man and a great emperor with a central star. Su Donghuang, who heard each other''s words, couldn''t help brightening his eyes. "Elder, I don''t know who the ruling Priestess is?" He can''t let go of any news now. "The ruling Priestess is said to be a strong man of the human race. She comes from outside the demon kingdom. She has long snow-white hair and enchanting appearance. She is favored by the demon God!" "He didn''t come to our slave area, but was granted as a ruling priestess by the demon God, in charge of many things of the demon family!" "And the priestess often uses her power to help us. Although she can''t let us leave, what impresses me most is the priestess!" Middle aged vomit. "That must be her!" Su Donghuang grinned and looked a little excited. This person will never be wrong. It''s Qing Yu. Gu Hong''s face also changed, and the Ming punishment was right. After hearing this, the old man''s face also changed. Yes, the priestess has white hair and is a Terran. He didn''t think about it just now. "Are you looking for her?" "I advise you not to. The demon God in charge of the demon realm has been pursuing the priestess." "The priestess didn''t promise, but it was rumored that the demon God was going to force the priestess to marry him!" "These are the days!" The middle-aged vomited. It''s no use even for these guys to know the female sacrifice. "Huh?" Su Donghuang looked cold when he heard the speech. There was a sharp look in his eyes. "The demon God is the title of the great devil. He is the strongest person in the demon family. Even if all of us fight together, he can''t be the opponent of that person!" The middle-aged said slowly, his eyes trembling. "The devil is really arrogant. He dares to be God!" Gu Hong''s look was cold, and his tone was full of his intention to kill the devil! Seeing this, they all shook their heads. They once disdained the devil like the Soviet emperor. But they all lost in the end. The great emperor who allowed the demon God! Obviously, like them, the Soviet emperor was used to being proud in the outside world. But it''s better to be a little more sharp when you come to the devil''s Kingdom, and when the old man and middle-aged want to persuade the Soviet emperor. Suddenly someone came outside. It was Kou Hai who came. At this time, Kou Hai''s eyes were very indifferent and stared at Su Donghuang with a sneer. "You slaves should do something today!" "Today, the demon God wants to marry a priestess, all of you come out to me!" Kou Hai said coldly. Su Donghuang''s eyes were very cold, but he didn''t attack. He quietly followed Kou Hai with the everyone and left this spacious area! Kou Hai''s eyes were filled with terrible demons. He was very dissatisfied. I always feel that the new two are very proud. You know, these two can be proud in the outside world. But in the demon world, pride is useless. Hum. I don''t like these two people. Bleed later! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom, boom!" In the devil Kingdom, over the sky, human figures stand proudly, forming an iron wall protective wall. They are like the devil king standing in the world, and their breath is cold and overflowing. "Welcome Lord demon!" With a cold sound falling. "Boom!" Directly over the dark sky, there was an amazing roar, and a man in black came down. The man was surrounded by endless darkness, and his momentum made the world blow out cold and terrible sounds. Awesome! Is that the great devil who allowed the demon God? After the death of Su Donghuang, he saw the figure of the great man. From the body of the great devil, he felt an amazing momentum. This person is very strong, and he is definitely a great emperor in the first echelon of the celestial realm. "Go! Go to the priestess palace! " The great devil on the void said indifferently, his eyes were extremely cold. In his eyes, there is a fanatical color! "Yes!" Many ordinary demon emperors are shouting like thunder. As for slaves, they walk on the ground. This is a slavery society. Here, the demon clan is the king, and the human race is not even as good as animals! "I''m afraid the demon clan will kill again today! At such a grand event, the demon clan will kill and sacrifice, that is, kill our Terrans! " The old man trembled in his voice. The faces of Terrans are very ugly, especially when they face death. At the end of their lives. It''s a pity that you can''t go back to the Terran world! Su Donghuang and Gu Hong looked neither happy nor sad! Priestess palace! Not far away, it is a very old building. The towering Pavilion is about tens of feet high and magnificent. There are still people standing around the priestess palace. It was like a guard, but the Soviet emperor knew that it was not a guard at all. But to prevent Qing Yu from escaping! This made the eyes of the Soviet emperor very cold. "Qing Yu, I have come to marry you!" The great devil stepped out, and his cold voice shouted. His voice fluctuated, as if it was spreading the whole devil kingdom. Many demons applauded, and their eyes were full of fanatical light. "Ka!" At this moment. On the top floor, a slender and graceful figure appeared in the sight of everyone. It''s a woman. She looks beautiful, wears a black dress, wraps her beautiful and enchanting body, and outlines a detailed arc. A long silver hair fluttered, and the bright eyes were very beautiful, as if they could make people fall deeply into it. She is so beautiful that she doesn''t want to live. It will bring disaster to the country and the people! "Ten thousand demons, did I say I would marry you?" Chapter 759 At the sacrificial palace, the woman looked at the devil and said faintly. The cool tone made the world seem to lose temperature in an instant. The beauty of the woman did not show a greedy expression. That''s the person who will become the queen of the devil in the future. If they are discovered by the demon lord, they will live rather than die. Qing Yu! It''s her! After seeing the woman in the building, Su Donghuang looked cold. The woman was Wei Qingyu. Finally found it. A soft smile rose from the corners of his mouth. I just saw some dazzling long silver hair on that end. There was a stabbing pain in my heart. Gu Hong''s face is also very surprised. He finally finds Qing Yu. If the other party knows, the boss will seal her as the queen of the killing temple. I don''t know what expression it will be! Kou Hai naturally noticed the expression of Su Donghuang and his face became very cold! These two guys even look at the demon queen! act recklessly and blindly! His face was grim and his eyes were very dark. Su Donghuang naturally noticed Kou Hai''s eyes, but he naturally disdained them. Lightly glanced at the eyes, it was taken back. Kou Hai was even colder and braver. Later, you will feel better. "Qing Yu, over the years, my protection over the years is not enough to show my feelings for you?" The great devil stepped out. His handsome face was indifferent and arrogant. He stood in the sky like a demon king in the world. Cold eyes and magnetic tone make people shudder. "I said I have someone I like, and that person is not you!" Wei Qingyu said coldly, and his voice was very cold. "Yes, the emperor knows, so I will accompany you for thousands of years and not oppress you, because I want you to forget the person in your heart!" "The emperor doesn''t want to force you, because there is another man in your mind!" "But I''m wrong. You still remember him a few years ago. In that case, today the emperor will let you become the woman of my great devil!" "As long as you become my woman, at that time, your brain will forget that man!" The great devil said indifferently, his tone was cold and contained terrible magic power! The eyes stared at Wei Qingyu, and the pupils released endless divine light. In fact, he is the great devil. In the devil Kingdom, it is like the existence of a demon God. He wants no woman, but Wei Qingyu is different. Otherwise, how could he wait for thousands of years without touching her. When Wei Qingyu was in the devil''s land! It is the time of the demon Tianjiao test! She happened to be on the demon test bench! At that time, countless visions in the demon Kingdom scrambled to generate. At that time, he knew that the woman in front of him was not simple. After a hundred years, he finally found out that Wei Qingyu was a Taiyin God body and extremely Yin body that had not appeared in tens of thousands of years. This constitution was very important to their demon family. That''s a big tonic! If Wei Qingyu is taken down, he will be moistened by the body of the Taiyin God and go to a higher level! It can even break through a higher realm. He really can''t wait for it. He wants to reach a more terrible state, even if he is strong on Wei Qingyu, it doesn''t matter! He can''t get the lunar body. No one else can think of it. Wei Qingyu''s face was cold, his eyes were cold and silver, and his cold eyes looked at the devil. As if on the void, there was a violent collision sound! "Sacrifice Lord, Lord demon God is the king of our demon family!" "If you marry Lord demon, you will be very happy." At this time, either the demon Tianjiao or the ordinary demon emperor looked at the Wei Qing rain in the sky and said. "Demon God?" "You can also be called God?" Wei Qing''s rain Phoenix eyes coagulated, her pretty face was even colder, and her crisp and cold voice vomited out with disdain. In her eyes, only one person can be called God. It''s the man, but at this time she''s in the devil''s land and doesn''t know what''s going on with her now! When she was outside the demon realm, she practiced external incarnation! However, the practice did not reach the home, and the incarnation in the celestial realm did not last long. It disappeared! So she naturally knows that she likes the reincarnation of the man she loves. I just don''t have a chance to see him. There was a sadness in my heart. I don''t know if he''s good. "Hum, my ten thousand demons are the gods of the devil kingdom. Why not? Looking at the thirty-six factions of the devil clan, which devil clan dares to be the enemy of my ten thousand demons?" "Yes, my ten thousand demons are the God of the demon family, immortal existence!" The great devil laughed wildly. His eyes were full of contempt. Standing above the sky, the sound of wild laughter echoed in the devil kingdom. "Demon God!" "Demon God!" Many demons directly shouted in unison when they heard the speech, and their eyes were full of awe. The cold voice was like the sound of thunder, which spread in the streets and alleys of the devil kingdom. Among the demons in the devil Kingdom, the great devil was the devil in their hearts! Wei Qingyu frowned slightly, her pretty face was cold, and her long silver hair dispersed with the breeze. "Qing Yu, today, you must be my evil woman!" The great devil Yin Leng road. Su Donghuang and Gu Hong looked cold. Similarly, the Soviet emperor was confused. Why does the devil insist on taking Qingyu. Is it really because of beauty? He thinks it''s not just that! "Then try!" Wei Qingyu said coldly, her eyes were cold, and there was a terrible momentum on her slender body. However, soon, all her delicate body turned into nothingness, making her willow eyebrows wrinkle. Is this? "Hahaha, Qing Yu, you should have noticed that you can''t exert any power now!" "Because the prohibition has been arranged!" The eyes of the great devil could not help but smell. His eyes were very gloomy and he smiled coldly. Naturally, he was prepared. If you fight with Wei Qingyu, you will waste time. It will hurt the Taiyin God. So he''s ready! When everything is ready! The devil''s face was cold. "Huh? It''s a sacrificial palace! " "You had the palace cleaned before!" "To arrange this prohibition!" Wei Qingyu''s face was cold. She noticed that the sacrificial palace seemed to be haunted by the power of prohibition! Then she thought of the devil in the previous palace, and arranged some devil emperors to clean her palace. At that time, although she noticed something strange. But I didn''t care. At this time, the prohibition in the palace made her understand something for a moment. "This, this, this, this is despicable." When the Terran slave saw this scene, her face was also very ugly. The priestess was Terran, and of course she often used her rights to help the Terran. Now the other party is in deep crisis, but they have no way. They gnash their teeth one by one, and their veins burst. "Hum, nature is for this prohibition!" The devil spits out his voice coldly. "You!" Wei Qingyu clenches Bei''s teeth, his eyes are cold, and his heart is cold! "Today from me, forget that man!" The great devil smiled coldly and his eyes were crazy. "It''s impossible. Even if I die, I won''t forget him." Wei Qing said coldly in the rain, and her pretty eyes were firm. The devil''s eyes were cold and gloomy. He would make the other party forget. Su Donghuang looked at the woman with a moving face. "Boom!" Kou Hai turned into a demon emperor who claimed his life and fell on the heads of the Soviet emperor. Su Donghuang glanced at Kou Hai lightly. The Terran people looked sad. Is this going to kill them? "Today, the love between demon gods and sacrificial adults. For this reason, the murderers watered this grand event with blood!" Kou Hai said coldly. Then he stared at the Soviet emperor with cold eyes. His eyes were full of endless forest and killing intention. "You two have just come today. Let''s bear witness with your blood!" Kou Hai said coldly. The next moment he was heading for the Soviet emperor. However, the young man stood still. Suddenly, a figure came out in a flash, and his eyes were very cold. The violent momentum bloomed. "Die!" Gu Hong''s eyes were so cold that he slapped down directly. "What is this?" "Your strength..." "No!! Stop it! " Kou Hai''s pupils contracted and lost his voice. After feeling Gu Hong''s momentum, he was frightened. However, Gu Hong smiled coldly, and a powerful force instantly drowned him and hit him hard on the earth. The elixir field was broken and blood flowed through the body. Kou Hai''s two pupils were in despair and ashes! "Huh? What! " This scene instantly made countless demon people cold in their eyes. Someone dared to make trouble at this time! The great devil stood in the void, his eyes were cold and endless cold! Wei Qingyu''s pretty face also showed a surprised look. Who? Chapter 760 "What!" "Unexpectedly, some Terran slaves dared to act recklessly before the demon God''s wedding!" Many powerful demons'' faces were covered with cold color, and their eyes were full of strong killing opportunities. They gathered on Gu Hong, and amazing oppression swept out, and strong killing thoughts swept out. No demon strongman dared to believe that some Terran slaves dared to fight back at this time. In their eyes, Terrans are the most garbage. In an instant, some strong demons couldn''t help killing Gu Hong. "Boom!" Gu Hong''s eyes were cold. In the face of super attack and terrible magic power, he still ran away. However, in his eyes, the killing riot broke his head with a fist. Suddenly, heads burst and dyed the scene red. Gu Hong stood proudly, holding his hands in empty embrace. He was extremely cold. He looked around the audience and his eyes were full of arrogance. Strong! The three demon emperors who just shot. But it was killed in an instant! The faces of many demon families were also gloomy at once. "Ah? This? This strength is too strong! " Many Terrans are also stunned. They can''t believe it. They suddenly tremble in their hearts. After that, the one who makes the move will be punished by the most cruel punishment of the demon family. May be dismembered!!! The demon clan has more than twenty strong demon emperors. And the demon God! "Gu Hong!" In the sacrificial palace, when Wei Qingyu saw the man who shot, his face changed obviously. Gu Hong? Why did he come? Did he come to save himself, or did he fall into this demon world! However, at this time, he alone, coupled with her words, it is difficult to get out of the devil kingdom. What should I do? Wei Qingyu looked worried. The Eastern Emperor still needs Gu Hong''s help. If he comes in, the Eastern Emperor must have lost a strong helper. The prohibition must be broken! Work together with Guhong! "Break it for me!" Wei Qingyu is very angry, but the prohibition is so terrible that he can''t break free! This made her face even more ugly. "You! Look! Die!!! " Kou Hai''s face was as pale as paper, and his eyes staring at Gu Hong were full of strong resentment and hatred. I knew I had killed him before. How could such a thing happen in front of you. Damn it. He has become a disabled man. There will be endless darkness waiting for him. In the devil''s land, don''t raise useless people! This is the consistent purpose. Gu Hong looked indifferent and calm. Kou Hai turned pale with his momentum. High star emperor? The breath of the previous first star position is hidden?? This made Kou Hai''s face even more desperate! "Huh?" The great devil naturally noticed the change of Wei Qingyu''s look. His cold eyes stared at Gu Hong. Endless magic power was released from his pupils. Standing above the sky, he was like a god of demons. He stared at Gu Hong and said coldly, "who are you?" Qing Yu seems to know this person! The way Wei Qingyu showed just now is obviously to know this person. Is he the one Qing Yu likes? Anyway, the woman of the Taiyin God, I will not give him to anyone. No one can! "Dong!" I saw Gu Hong step out, and the towering momentum swept the whole devil kingdom. His eyes were indifferent and extremely cold! "Gu Hong, the first God in the heaven star region and the killing temple, came to the demon region to kill and go home!" The cold voice resounded through the whole world, and the emotion free tone lingered in the minds of countless people like spring thunder. "What?!" Countless demon families were strong, and their faces suddenly changed, showing a very cold expression. This guy is looking for death! "After killing?!" Wei Qing''s delicate body trembled slightly, her beautiful eyes were full of crystal tears, and her always cold face burst into tears. Of course she knows what that means? But after the killing, if only he told himself! "Huh?" In the eyes of the great devil, there is a strong opportunity to kill. The cold is threatening. The monstrous evil spirit sweeps out and contains a terrible deterrent. "Ah? Kill the temple. He''s here to kill himself! " The look of Terran slaves changed. Kill the temple! These three words, they naturally know, the terrible general trend that once dominated all celestial regions. The man in front of him is the first God to kill the temple!!! A person was shocked. Back in those days, they all worshipped the temple of killing and the temple of heaven! Unexpectedly, the one who appeared in the demon realm would be the first God to kill the temple. Do they have a way out. But suddenly, their hearts were desolate. The first God General of the temple may be very powerful, but in this demon domain, a God General obviously can''t compete with this huge demon domain. Their expectations, after all, have come to naught. "Gu Hong, after killing, did he say that?" Wei Qingyu looked at Gu Hong and said nervously. She was afraid that Gu Hong teased her! "The boss said it himself!" "Absolutely true!" Gu Hong smiled calmly. Wei Qingyu burst into tears when she heard the speech. She was afraid that what she had just said was a joke! But Gu Hong said, this is what the man said, it must be true. Her tears keep flowing, like a broken bead curtain! The devil''s face was even more gloomy. He can be sure that the boss in front of him is the one Qingyu likes. Although they haven''t married yet. But the devil''s head was green and his face was full of ferocity. "Boom!" "Damn it! The sacrificial Lord is not only the woman of our demon God Lord, but also the queen of our demon domain! Can it be the queen you said! " "Be presumptuous in front of the demon God and die!" Many evil emperors were so cold that they took steps and locked their terrible eyes on Gu Hong, as if they were going to kill Gu Hong. It''s impossible to let go of making trouble in front of their demon clan beliefs. Their cold eyes are very dark! Just now, although the man killed three great emperors, they were not afraid. "Kill!!" A killing sound shook the sky. In addition to the devil emperor, there are many devil emperors who use their own means to kill everything!! This is the occasion of Lord demon''s wedding. How can we allow others to be presumptuous! "A group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals dare to violate my divine power!" Gu Hong said coldly. In front of him, a great emperor suddenly held a green edge and chopped down in a flash. However, Gu Hong''s face was cold. An arrow step came to the back of the demon emperor in the void. "Click!" Before the demon emperor reacted, his neck was directly pinched and his pupils were abrupt. "Kill, kill!" Gu Hong''s voice was terrible. A demon emperor died suddenly before he took action. Two more demon emperors died here. "How strong!" Many Terrans looked at Gu Hong, who was constantly fighting on the field, and their eyes were full of horror. This is the legendary god of the killing temple! Thousands of demons, at this moment, their faces are also extremely distorted. They have lost so many strong people in the demon Empire and the demon emperor at once. Who is he? The eyes of the great devil were cloudy. "Presumptuous in front of your demon God? Then why didn''t you indulge in killing God! " "In front of my boss, your so-called demon God is just a joke!" Gu Hong''s eyes are cold, and his body has an endless sense of killing and crushing thousands of days! "Damn it!" The faces of many demon emperors became extremely ugly. "If you want to die, come to my demon kingdom. Even the dragon will lie down for me!" The eyes of the great devil gradually narrowed, and the cold light in his eyes burst, and the sky became extremely faint. The great devil turned into a huge palm on the void. Like a huge magic hand falling from the sky, the endless killing thoughts can handle everything. No accidents are allowed in this big marriage. "The devil shot, no matter how strong you are, it''s also a dead end!" Seeing this, the demons were very excited and looked at Gu Hong with sarcasm. "Man of God, you are not qualified to do it!" At this time, a cold voice came out, and suddenly, a terrible sword idea exploded directly, like tearing the dark world, with the sword light! It''s like the supreme sword falling from the sky. It''s terrible, terrible and overbearing! The eyes of the great devil coagulated and his face became more and more gloomy. "Boom!" The whole devil kingdom was swept out by the huge force. "No!" Many figures of the demon clan died at this moment. Terrified. Kou Hai, who was abandoned by Gu Hong, shrunk his pupils and stared at a person in the distance. How could it be him? "Who the hell is it? Even blocked the attack of the demon God! " Many demons lost their voice in panic. The face of the great devil was even more ugly, and his veins burst! Wei Qingyu''s face changed. Her delicate body trembled slightly. Is it him! "Step!" At this moment, a slender figure slowly stepped forward, standing with a sword, long hair and shoulders, and plain eyes. A jump, that is, it fell on the sky in an instant, and the light eyes had no waves! Wei Qingyu stared at the figure and was stunned. This person is him. It must be him! "Who are you?" The great devil stared at the Soviet emperor. I''m afraid this man is the man Wei Qingyu likes. He wants to smash this man and let Wei Qingyu know that he is the strongest. Also let Wei Qingyu understand that a man of martial arts can''t turn over any waves in their demon world, and his eyes are full of scarlet. "Kill the Lord of the temple, the Soviet emperor, in the stars!" "You can call me murderous!" The Soviet emperor said calmly, with no joy or sorrow! "Kill God!!!" "He is a murderer!!" After hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, the Terran looked crazy and lost his voice. That young man is the God of killing, deterring the existence of the heavens. A person seems very excited and surprised. The devil''s eyes were very gloomy, and his cold face also showed a ferocious shape at this moment. "Kill God? Funny, if you come to my demon Kingdom, you have to kill God! " Chapter 761 In the void, the cold voice rang out, and the figure of the great devil turned into a giant in an instant. The whole person was like a real invincible demon God. His eyes are bright and gorgeous, just like the starry world. The overwhelming magic light envelops everything and fights everything. The great devil is a real top-level high star emperor. Compared with the previous ordinary emperor, it was too strong. The Soviet emperor could also notice that the other party was emitting cold magic light and piercing to the bone! But now he was very excited. This is the strongest person he has ever met. He wants to take this to take his strength to a higher level. and. To tell you the truth, there seems to be a lot of good fortune in this demon realm. Right in front of the devil. They seek creation in the demon realm. Because Su Donghuang knew that the eagle feather who shot at him was several times stronger than the current ten thousand devil emperor. "Eastern Emperor, be careful of the devil!" "His strength is very strong!" At this time, Wei Qingyu''s voice resounded clearly, and her beautiful eyes looked at the proud young man. Although the face of the person he loves has changed, the momentum remains unchanged. He is still the person who once dominated the sky. Seeing him again ten thousand years apart, he is not only excited, but also happy. Like a girl in love. When the great devil saw Wei Qingyu''s appearance, his face was extremely cold, and his blood red pupils were full of blood, ferocious and terrible! The ferocious momentum caused the tremor of the demon kingdom! This person! damn! "Don''t worry, I''m here to take you away!" "Just a demon emperor, I haven''t paid attention to the Soviet emperor!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, and a cold radian appeared at the corners of his mouth. In his deep eyes, there was a terrible gesture! Hearing Wei Qingyu''s speech, a touching smile appeared on her beautiful face, and two red clouds rose on both sides of her cheeks. "Asshole! Asshole! " "This guy wants to die!!!" "Dare you be so arrogant in front of the demon lord!" Many evil emperors looked cold and stared at the Soviet emperor with endless cold in their eyes. Although they don''t know what the killing God is. But now the other party is in their demon domain, which is the world of their demon family. This person is so arrogant and domineering that he doesn''t pay attention to their demon family God. That''s definitely looking for death! "I want you to die!" The great devil whispered. "Hehe, let''s do it. Don''t waste time!" Su Donghuang calmly stood in the void and stared at the devil in front of him. His eyes contained a divine light. "Die!" The great devil is extremely cold and moves in an instant! This man still looks down on him! Today let me teach him how to be a man!!! "Boom!" On the sky, the devil appeared countless dark lights, like magic sticks roaring into the sky! Each one is more than ten thousand feet high, and the great demon emperor is standing in these ten magic sticks. Each magic stick is filled with amazing magic Qi of the demon family! Under the power here, the demons were shocked and excited. This is the supreme existence of their demon God. "Huh?" Su Donghuang raised his eyes and stared at the moves offered by the demon emperor. He looked very cold. In this amazing move, he noticed a dangerous smell. However, the great devil standing in the magic stick raised his palm and clenched it. "Buzz!" A terrible voice suddenly exploded! Ten huge magic sticks were severely suppressed by the Soviet emperor. Each stick contained tens of millions of kilograms of power. It seems that the devil Kingdom has turned into nothingness under this force! "No matter how awesome you are in the outside world, in the devil Kingdom, even if you are a nine day dragon, you should get down!" The devil looked very cold and shouted! Su Donghuang looked indifferent and went up with his sword. He waved countless swords in the sky. Under his feet, bursts of light were released. In his pupils, there was Emperor Hui! In the next moment, the endless sword light rushed into the sky, and the array awn at your feet turned into a huge thing to destroy everything and suppress everything! As if this power could wipe out all terrible things! "Boom!" The two forces hit the sky hard. The mighty empire is sweeping and exploding!! "Boom!" The magic mountains standing in the devil Kingdom and standing for thousands of years exploded at this moment and turned into powder! Su Donghuang''s eyes were shocked. The pillars did not break, but came at him at a terrible speed, which made his eyes freeze. He turned sideways and tried to hide, but he was touched by the pillars behind him, which made his hair explode. His eyes are more excited. Sure enough, this level of guy is the most suitable opponent for his first World War! "Boom!" The Soviet emperor was hit on the earth by this force in an instant, and the infinite power broke out in an instant, setting off a terrible aftershock! Wei Qingyu''s face changed, showing a worried color. He clenched his jade hand and will be fine! Many powerful demons are very excited, and the demon God is better! "Hahaha! That''s why you call yourself a murderer? " "In front of me, everything is rubbish!" "Wei Qingyu, this is the person you like, but that''s all!" The devil laughed wildly. However, when he smiled wildly, suddenly, a calm voice rang out. "Yes, yes, you are the strongest person in the devil kingdom if you can exert such power!" On the sky, the devil''s eyes coagulated and gathered away. On the stone platform below, a young man slowly appeared in his sight. Although his body was slightly injured, he was not seriously injured, which made his face very ugly and his eyes full of blood! Just a move, nothing happened?? It''s impossible! The devil roared in his heart! How could it be okay! Even opponents of the same level. In the face of his attack just now. It can''t be safe!!! His fist was clenched and his body was angry. "What!" "Lord demon, I didn''t suppress that guy!" "Impossible!" "Does that guy exist at the same level as Lord demon?" "That move just now can kill the boy!" "Why did he hide, only a scratch!" At this time, many demon people who saw this scene at the scene vomited out in horror, and their eyes were full of horror. I can''t believe it. In their eyes, the adults who stood in the highest position of the demon family did not win a human family. Even Kou Hai''s eyes could not help trembling. His heart was cold and terrified. Is that guy so scary? Wei Qingyu''s beautiful eyes are colorful. It seems that the reincarnation of the Eastern Emperor, who can be a character like ten thousand demons, is more powerful. When the Terran slaves saw the scene of the Soviet emperor fighting the devil, their faces flushed and excited. Just now they really thought it was over. "It''s my turn!" Su Donghuang raised a cold arc at the corners of his mouth and was excited in his eyes. Under the sole of his foot, a terrible array of awns sprang up in an instant. Under the pad of his foot, the array awn spread for thousands of miles in an instant. In this array, his pupils are extremely cold! "Is this an array?!" The great devil frowned and vomited. Although he is not a mage, he can still feel the mystery of this array! "Fight!" "It''s arrogant to play array in front of us!" It seems that the devil emperor found that the Soviet emperor was refining the array, and their eyes were cold. Naturally, the array should be used to fight. A demon emperor who refined the array came to heaven and earth, and their eyes were very cold. A terrible array came out. They were like emperors in the array! "In front of Lord demon, you should be crazy!" A demon emperor roared, his face grim. When they saw that the Soviet emperor was still irrelevant, they suddenly burst into anger and played the array in front of them. It was ridiculous. Let''s take a look at the killing array of the strongest mage of the demon family! The three were gloomy and overbearing. "It''s the three adults who caused the visions of heaven and earth when they were born. They are the supreme existence of our demon family, second only to the demon God." The demon clan was very excited when they saw the three people. "Do you have enough arrays to see?" Su Donghuang sneered, and the array at his feet exploded in an instant, His eyes were cold, the sound of the sword trembled, and the clank sound penetrated the world, like the rhythm of litigation death. Let many demons'' faces change, and the dead take risks! "100000 sword array! Open! " Su Donghuang raised his eyes, raised the corners of his mouth, and the cold voice cheered out. The long swords burst out in an instant, turned into a terrible gesture, and went towards the array. "What is this?!" Above the sky, many evil emperors'' eyes narrowed fiercely, and their faces were extremely frightened, as if they saw the most terrible scene. Chapter 762 "Hiss!" The space is torn apart. The long sword with a handle is torn out and directly cuts away the space. It is like a sharp and harsh voice hovering in the heaven and earth. Every sword contains the oldest rule power! These swords are as dense as the name of the Soviet emperor said just now. 100000 swords! And Su Donghuang, dressed in white, stood on a sword handle. His eyes were very sharp, just like an immortal sword God in nine days and ten places! "Boom, boom!" The amazing sword power made the three devil emperors who were good at array in the distance feel surprised, and even there was a color of fear in the depths of their eyes. The look of the great devil was a little cloudy. "Now! Come on! Try this move of God! " Su Donghuang smiled coldly. Countless swords clank and sound, making a clear and loud sound, which seems to cover every corner of the demon domain! Then a sword burst out at the foot of the Soviet emperor and cut through the sky! He hit the array of the three great emperors! Made their pupils shrink sharply. What a powerful force! The three of them fell on the face of the Soviet emperor. I saw that the corners of the other party''s mouth raised the radian of disdain, and the eyes flowed the light of disdain. tremble. The three were trembling all over. This force is too great. I can''t bear it! Their faces became more and more ugly. "What!" "What array is this!!" "This power,, is too shocking!" The amazing power of the sword made everyone feel the extremely cold atmosphere and despair! Gu Hong looked at a crowd of the demons coldly, showing a disdainful smile and didn''t help Su Donghuang. He knew that these people, in front of the boss, were an out and out mole ant. When the Terran powers saw this scene, they were very excited and unwilling to blink. This is the means of the legend of the heavens. "Pooh!" The three demon emperors looked startled, their blood gushed out, and their faces were sad! "No!" "This sword array is completely superior to our array!!" The faces of the three demon emperors were full of fear and lost their voice. Why can Terran strongmen defeat their three array mages who were born into the array! The three great emperors were extremely unwilling. Their face muscles trembled. The array they refined was directly broken under the other party''s sword array. They couldn''t even stop it. "It''s ridiculous to want to shake the sword array with your attainments!" Su Donghuang sneered. "Impossible!" "Lost!!" The demons were shocked and their faces were shocked. You should know that the devil emperors who refine the array are the most powerful array mages of the demon family. However, their array is so fragile! How is that possible? This is incredible!!! The array is broken. But the sword array is still running. Towards the three of them. "No!" As soon as the two pupils of the three demon emperors who were refining the array shrank, they urged the demon family''s peerless magic power, but it was still useless. Under the shrill scream, they instantly turned into powder and disappeared into the world. Not even a body was left. It fell. Everyone was shocked. You should know that the three demon emperors just now are heavy lifting figures in their demon domain. It''s equivalent to the existence of a demon God. His strength is extraordinary. He was killed like this?? For a time, it was difficult for them to accept. After all, the Terrans regarded as mole ants and low blood in their eyes showed such a terrible scene! The demon God will kill him! certain! This is their last faith! "Boom!" One blow killed three demon emperors, but the array still didn''t stop and continued to move towards the ten thousand demon emperor. The latter''s face sank and his body fluctuated surprisingly. "Boom!" The devil''s face changed, and his eyes were filled with cold and terrible light! The figure was unparalleled, and the ghost disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was thousands of miles away. "Can you escape?" "Before God, you can''t escape!" "Even if you are in the devil''s land." "I''m still free to kill God!" "If you can stop it, you can stop it. Are the Terrans slaves? Is the demon clan noble blood? Today, I want to see how your demon clan suppresses me, the Soviet emperor! " Su Donghuang looked indifferent and said with a arrogant smile. His eyes were full of cold. "You damn bastard!!" Hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, the devil''s eyes were cold, and the vast sword in front of him strangely changed its direction from the sky. The sword array locked him. Even if he changes direction, the target is still him! It sank his heart. Su Donghuang smiled coldly. That amazing momentum burst into the sky and swept everything. The terrible light contained the power to destroy and destroy the world. The devil kingdom was trembling slightly, as if this move would destroy everything! This made the demon emperor sink in his heart. He stared at the young man standing proudly in the distance. What a arrogant murderer! But at the same time, there is no contempt! He must win. Wei Qingyu, it must be his! The Taiyin divine body can help him get rid of everything. We must win! Whoever you are! His eyes were cold. "Hiss! This! " At the same time, this scene also shocked countless demon families. No one expected that a human family could force their demon family God back. This was never expected. Kou Hai''s heart trembled and was difficult to accept. This was the move offered by the Terran he despised just now. "Hum! The demon clan is the most noble blood in the world, that''s right! " "Terrans can only become slaves! Wei Qingyu, I can never give it to you! " The eyes of the great devil were full of edge, the cold breath was submerged, and the momentum of the terrible great empire was submerged in an instant. The endless momentum exploded one after another. Looking at the countless swords that rushed to the sky, I saw his foot step and roar. "Roar!" All over the body, in an instant, the star world overflowed, and a big demon seemed to burst out of the star world and roared several times. The whole body was filled with the evil spirit of terror. Star beast! Seeing this, Su Donghuang''s eyes were slightly cold. They are all giants of the ninth system! "Get out of my way!" The devil roared, his ferocious face patted his palm, and suddenly a giant beast in the sky hit out towards the countless long swords! "Boom!" The devil Kingdom shakes, the world is turbulent, and the residual power of destruction sweeps across the world, setting off an amazing deterrent! The explosion seemed to continue. The great devil stared at the Soviet emperor. His body was shaking and his heart was shaking. His eyes were full of blood. The young man in front of him also looked very cold and indifferent! Amazing power constantly explodes between heaven and earth, like the light of gods and demons! The world on that side is shaking. The devil''s face became more and more heavy. "Can you stop it?" Su Donghuang said coldly, a green front appeared in his hand again, and then he chopped it down between heaven and earth. A sword destroys heaven and earth! A sword makes a spring! "What!!" "No!" When the demons saw this scene, their pupils were shocked, their eyes were congested, and their hair exploded directly! Some died on the spot. That terrible smell makes countless demons unbearable! Even the ordinary devil emperor was submerged under this vast momentum, and his unwilling expression and ferocious face turned into blood fog in an instant. terrified. The demon clan people can''t believe that a strong man can do this! "Impossible!" The devil''s face became more and more ugly. The countless giant beasts in the starry sky opened their teeth and claws. Finally, their pupils suddenly narrowed, and a huge long sword fell towards him! Countless giant beasts in the starry sky roar and turn into stars! "Why!" "Why are you so strong!" The pupil of the ten thousand evil emperor narrowed fiercely and roared! He can''t accept it! When Su Donghuang heard the speech, he did not respond. He stood proudly on the sky, his eyes full of arrogant light. "Pooh!" Finally, on the sky, the starry world was destroyed and the starry beast turned into smoke. The ten thousand devil emperor took a big mouth, and a mouth of black blood gushed out. In front of countless demon families, he instantly fell on the earth! The great devil, who was regarded as a demon God, was defeated after all. His face was very pale and there was a strong reluctance in his eyes. "The Eastern Emperor won!" Wei Qingyu stood on the sacrificial palace and looked at the slender figure with a brilliant light in his eyes. Although it didn''t look very great, at this moment, it was like turning into a huge statue of God, standing tall in the world. Facing the supreme demon emperor of the demon family, it can still be suppressed. This is the person she likes, the person she loves! "Why, I will lose!" "This emperor is the giant beasts of the starry sky sacrificed. They are all from the ninth Galaxy!" "And why didn''t you stop it!!" The face of the great devil was very ugly. He stared at the Soviet emperor, some unwilling. If he didn''t kill God today, he would absorb the power of the Taiyin God and get rid of everything. "There''s no reason!" Emperor Su looked at the devil calmly and said indifferently. "Demon God, lost?" Seeing this, all the demons took risks and looked at the scene in front of them. Chapter 763 Some of them couldn''t accept all this. Their faces were pale, trembling and cold. The supreme demon God in their hearts has now been defeated by a strong man, and still stands on their own territory. Lost to the other side. How can they accept it! In their eyes, mole ants can step on them, but in reality, mole ants can kill them. This made them feel several great fears. The faces of the demons were distorted. "No!" "Impossible!" With a sad roar. Kou Hai fell to the ground and had no life at all. The pupils are still staring round. turn in one''s grave. Their demon realm is over. It''s really over. The strong man in the Terran is so powerful! "Killing God is invincible!" "Killing God is invincible!" At this moment, the Terran slave was surprised to spit out his voice. Looking at the figure, he was in awe. The rumor is right. The legend who once created the universe is really a very powerful figure. They are all great figures. They once shot at the great devil. However, they are not enemies of one hand! But now they feel proud to see the Soviet emperor suppress the devil. That''s the pride of the Terran. They suffered endless humiliation in the demon clan. The other party abused the incompetence of the Terran. As a member of the Terran, they were unable to respond. Even if you retort and fight with the demon family, you will be miserable in the end! However, now after the Lord murderer suppressed the devil, the blood flowing in their bodies is boiling, because murderer is human! Tears flowed and excited. Looking at the Soviet emperor was full of awe! This is the supremacy of the Terran! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ten thousand demons, the God now asks you a word! Answer truthfully, otherwise, I will let you understand that death is the most luxurious thing in front of you! " "You don''t want to escape, and you don''t want to play any tricks in front of me!" Su Donghuang''s condescending voice and cold eyes contain a strong cold light. "You, you, you say." The great devil vomited with annoyance on his face, and his eyes were full of blood. He never thought that one day he would be so oppressed. He wanted to do it again. Even if he died, he would be fine. However, he couldn''t move at all. He was devastated by the destruction of the starry world. At this time, you can only be slaughtered. It belongs to the pride of the demon emperor, in the collapse inch by inch. "Why insist on marrying Qing Yu!" "Still so forced her!" "Don''t say true love to this God. There are no these two words on your demon family side!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. Wei Qingyu''s face changed slightly. All three of the Soviet emperor focused their eyes on the body of the great devil. The latter''s face turned white and his great oppression made him look very ugly. "Because, because, because, she is a rare lunar body." At this time, the devil trembled and said that he could not bear the oppression after all! Taiyin divine body! At this moment, not only Su Donghuang was surprised, but even Wei Qingyu looked surprised. I''m a Taiyin God! The Su Donghuang is still very clear about this divine body. It is said that in ancient times, the Taiyin divine body was called one of the oldest constitutions and one of the strongest divine bodies in the world! No wonder the great devil insisted on marrying Qing Yu. He wanted to absorb the power of the divine body. At the thought of this, the killing idea lingered in his eyes. If he doesn''t show up. Qing Yu is over! "Ha ha, kill God. Do you know that Qing Yu is a lunar God? You can''t wait!" The great devil raised his eyes, his eyes were gloomy and terrible, and his eyes were full of blood red light. He believed that Su Donghuang knew that Wei Qingyu''s physique would do the same thing as him. However, he was disappointed. "Ha ha, it''s sad that a great demon emperor is so sad!" The emperor looked at the devil and said with a sarcastic smile. His eyes were full of killing intention. "What do you mean?" The devil said with an ugly face. There should be no problem with what he just said. But this guy was laughing at him and making him look very gloomy. "If I want to be really strong, I never rely on women!" "It''s not like you just use Qingyu as a tool to make yourself stronger for your own selfish desires!" "So you are not sad, what is it!" Standing on the sky, Su Donghuang still looked domineering, and his eyes were full of indifferent light. His eyes stared at the devil with a mocking and ridiculous color. Wei Qingyu showed a smile. Her smile was very soul stirring and beautiful. "You!" When the devil heard that the Soviet emperor did not mean to ridicule him, his face became very ugly and angry! He was really angry, but it all seemed very uncomfortable. In the end, what he did was a very sad scene in front of the strong of the Terran!! "Now God will erase you!" The emperor of the Soviet Union was indifferent and showed an extremely terrible aura on his body, enveloping the whole devil kingdom. The face of the great devil and many powerful demons became extremely ugly. "I''ll let you go!" "Can, can you let me go!" The great devil vomited his ugly voice, and his face was very cloudy. "Let us go? Wipe you, we can still leave! " Su Donghuang said indifferently, looking very cold. "Hahaha, kill me, you can''t leave the devil kingdom in your life!" "This is the world controlled by my ten thousand demons. Only my mind can open the door of this world!" "Or you''ll never leave!" The great devil laughed wildly, his eyes were full of madness, although he seemed to have mastered everything. But I have to live in this way. I really have grains and grains in my heart. It''s very painful. "The Eastern Emperor, this demon world is indeed the world controlled by his ten thousand demon emperor!" "If you want to leave, you can only rely on him!" Wei Qingyu was silent for a moment. Her pretty face was also very ugly, and the prohibition on her body was scattered. She also wants to kill the devil!! Because I understand that if the Eastern Emperor didn''t appear today, her body would be ruined by Wanmo. She will end her life in the end. Gu Hong''s face was slightly wrinkled, and his face was very cold. The great devil had such a protective means! It''s hard to kill him. "How''s it going? In my territory, you can only follow me! " The great devil seemed to eat the emperor of the Soviet Union and said with a cold smile. "Hiss!" With a sharp voice tearing out, I saw that the devil''s hands were cut in an instant, and a sharp scream rang through. All this, of course, was done by the Soviet emperor. He held a sword in the void and looked at the devil with a smile. "What are you doing!!!" "Don''t you want to go out? You want to stay in this demon kingdom forever!! " The devil said angrily, his hands were cut, and the pain tore open. The demons trembled and were terrified. "Funny, even if I kill you, if I want to leave, this demon domain can''t stop me." "And if I kill you, the devil''s domain is ownerless after all. If I control the devil''s domain, why is it difficult to go out!" "So keep you to hell for this reason!!" "You can''t keep you in this world just because you have bad thoughts about my killing temple!" Su Donghuang smiled coldly, his eyes full of indifference. Wei Qing''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her eyes were smiling with crystal tears. "Ah! No! " The great devil''s eyes narrowed. A terrible force is raging down! His eyes were filled with fear and reluctance. "Kill God!" "You are... An asshole!!" Chapter 764 The voice of cold, angry and resounded through the whole devil kingdom! He trembled and endured great pain! "Boom!" Under this power, the whole man seemed to be distorted. His angry eyes stared at the Soviet emperor in the void, as if he wanted to spit fire. Even death. He also wants to remember this person! The Su Donghuang looked calm all the time, and did not pay attention to the great devil at all. From beginning to end, as always, cold and indifferent. The people of the demon clan are very painful, their eyes are full of blood, but they can''t do anything. That person can suppress their strongest existence of the demon clan. They are just weak chickens in each other''s eyes. If they want to live. You can''t move! "No!" "Me! Hate! Ah! " Soon, the devil sent out a sad roar and completely disappeared in the demon world. His legend of the great devil and the devil kingdom came to an end! Many people of the demon clan turned pale and uncomfortable. "The great devil has finally fallen!" "This guy should be cut to pieces! Death is not a pity! " Dozens of Terran people were angry. The man who once humiliated them died in the hands of their Terran legend! "Lord murderer, please forgive us!" All the demons immediately knelt down and begged for mercy to the Soviet emperor. Su Donghuang looked indifferent and did not fluctuate. He raised his eyes and looked at the devil kingdom. From the beginning, he felt swept by an invasive force. From beginning to end! "Step!" Wei Qingyu and Gu Hong came to Su Donghuang. The former looked at the angular face and couldn''t help falling into it Back behind him, his ears were ruddy. "Dong Huang, what are you looking at?" Wei Qingyu asked, her beautiful eyes full of curiosity. Su Donghuang took back his eyes and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. Then he looked at the long silver hair and felt a pain in his heart. His palm gently stroked the long hair. This move turned Wei Qingyu''s face into a burning cloud, which was very moving. In the eyes of the demon clan, the sacrificial Lord has never shown such an expression. Gu Hong coughed and couldn''t help looking away and smiling. If the people in the celestial realm knew that the white haired female emperor who once dominated the sky should show such a shy state. It will definitely set off a storm in the celestial realm. "Qing Yu, why are you so stupid!" "Just forget me!" "Don''t worry about me. You can live a new life!" Su Donghuang whispered, looking at Wei Qingyu with his eyes. Because of him, his black hair turned into silver, he was chased and killed by the stars and fell into the demon kingdom for more than 5000 years. After all, his heart is not hard hearted. He sees what the other party has done and is very moved. "No, I won''t forget you. I won''t forget you in my life. If it weren''t for you, I would have died and wouldn''t miss the world at all!" Wei Qingyu was silent for a moment and looked at Su Donghuang with a firm expression. Seeing this, the Soviet emperor couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "Are you stupid? I saved you, but you saved me too. Aren''t we even? " Su Donghuang smiled. In fact, he never understood why Wei Qingyu chose him. In those years, many people pursued her. She doesn''t care, but she only loves herself because he is handsome? It''s impossible. Like their practitioners, it''s impossible to be attracted by their handsome. It was because she saved her, but she also saved herself! When fighting against the gods, Wei Qingyu joined the killing temple and was wounded. If it weren''t for her, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to kill so many people in the temple. "No!" "No." "In fact, there is another most important reason." Wei Qingyu shook her head when she heard the speech. Then she looked at Su Donghuang with both eyes and bit her lip. Su Donghuang was stunned when he heard the speech. Another reason? "In fact, I saw you when I was twenty!" Hearing the speech, the young man''s face changed slightly. Has Qing Yu seen himself at the age of 20? Gu Hong was also surprised. "The first time we met was not in the celestial sphere, but in a continental world in the median region!" "At that time, you came to the continental world and were floating on a central Peninsula in the sea. At that time, an inexplicable toxin accompanied me from small to large. I was green and purple all over. I was called a monster by the people of the central Peninsula!" "And you outsiders, seeing that I don''t dislike me, are willing to chat with me, treat me, and even help me find someone who poisoned me, help me vent my anger and seek justice, and finally find me a skill suitable for my cultivation!" "That time is my happiest time." "My poison has been detoxified by you, and I have a new look. I want to tell you the good news, but you left at that time!" "I was lost! Because of you, I have a new life. Because of you, I have a goal. " "I swear I''ll find you! We must find you! " Wei Qing said in a trembling voice, with a touch of nostalgia in her eyes. "So I began to practice aimlessly. I just hope to find you one day!" "Unexpectedly, I really found you, I really found you!" The crisp voice came out of Wei Qingyu''s mouth, and his words also made Su Donghuang''s eyes tremble slightly. The mainland world, the central Peninsula, the eyes of the Soviet emperor trembled fiercely. Although his memory is very vague, he did go to the continental world and settled on a floating island. "The old man and Qing Yu have such a romantic history!" Gu Hong said with a smile. Wei Qingyu''s face was even redder. Su Donghuang said in his heart that it was false not to be moved. In order to find himself, the woman in front of him was afraid not to suffer less. He has been silently helping himself behind his back. A long black hair has turned into snow-white silver. "Tired!" The Soviet emperor vomited. "If you are not tired, as long as you are around the people you like, even if it is bitter, it is worth it." Wei Qingyu shook his head and said with a bright smile. Su Donghuang smiled and stroked Wei Qingyu''s long silver hair again. "Qing Yu, are you willing to be the queen of the temple?" Su Donghuang said softly. "I will, I will!" "No matter what you want me to do, I will!" Wei Qingyu showed his joy, looked at the young man in front of him and nodded heavily. For fear that the Soviet emperor took back what he had just said. Su Donghuang trembled in his heart and looked at the woman in front of him with a soft light in his eyes. When Wei Qingyu saw this, his face turned red again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Cough." "Boss, what are we going to do now?" Seeing that the time was almost right, Gu Hong coughed twice and asked the Soviet emperor. "Qing Yu, have you been there?" After a few moments of silence, Su Donghuang pointed to the northern region. After coming here, he felt that there was a strong momentum of terror and rushed out of the sky!!! "No!" "Although I stayed here for a long time, I haven''t been there. Only ten thousand demons often go there!" "Even if it was me, he didn''t let me go!" Wei Qingyu shook her head and vomited. In fact, she was also very curious about that area. What is there? Once asked the devil. But the other party didn''t mention it! "Do you know where the northern region is?" Su Donghuang looked at the demons and said indifferently, with a cold tone. "I don''t know!" The demons shook their heads and said in unison. "It seems that only ten thousand demons know the northern area, so let''s go and have a look. I can feel that there are definitely good things there." Su Donghuang said with intense eyes. Three people did not hesitate, a jump, that is, disappeared in place. And the demons still dare not leave the team without authorization. I''m afraid that once there is an action to annoy the Soviet emperor, they will die without a place to bury! The strong emperor of the Terran is also waiting for the Soviet emperor here. They believed that Su Donghuang could take them out of the world. They stared at the demons with disdain. "How dare you, the demon emperor, challenge our gods in the celestial realm? I don''t know whether to die or to kill God. That''s a legend that spreads all over the sky. " "Ah, no, didn''t the God of killing fall ten thousand years ago?" "Ah, yes, is there a mistake in the news, and the Lord murderer didn''t fall?" "There must be something wrong with the news!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom, boom!" The three of the Soviet emperor crossed the demon palace. They came to the other side of a thick mountain. However, the area in front of them turned out to be a cave. And the other side of the mountain are two extremes! Here is a paradise with high mountains and flowing water and ancient trees blocking out the sun! "This can''t be called the devil''s land!" Gu Hong was surprised and said that it was a new world! "It''s weird!" The Su Dong emperor''s spirits coincided with each other, and the soul beast roared. His eyes twinkled and stared at the furthest distance! There, a huge stone platform stands in heaven and earth. Whirlpools of psychic power linger, but they are dark! Chapter 765 The three of the Soviet emperor stepped out and fell on the stone platform. Their eyes stared at this area. In a moment, they wanted to swallow everyone. Reiki was like turning into a terrible troll, waving his teeth and claws and handling everything. The amazing breath made the three Soviets frown slightly. "What a strong evil spirit!" "It''s equivalent to the breath of the top demon emperor!" Wei Qing Yu Tan''s mouth was slightly open, and her pretty face was a little surprised. The evil spirit contained here really moved her. It was like another ten thousand devil emperor appeared here. "This should be the center to control the demon realm!" "And this is a secret place of the devil Kingdom, an imperial secret place!" Su Donghuang stared at the scene in front of him, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc, revealing a touch of joy. Imperial secret land! As soon as they said this, Gu Hong and Wei Qingyu turned crazy, and there was a sense of shock in their eyes. "When wars broke out in ancient times, there were very few imperial secret places!" "Even if there is an imperial secret realm in the heavenly star domain, it is only one hand." "And they have been looking for it in 100000 years, and they can''t find one in 10000 years!" "Imperial secret places are the places where ancient powers fell and transformed!" "There is an imperial secret place in the devil kingdom!" Wei Qingyu''s pretty face was a little moved. Looking at the paradise in front of her, she said in a voice. In her beautiful eyes, there was a faint sense of excitement and surprise. No wonder the great devil didn''t let her come here. If she knew that this was an imperial secret place, she would soon be able to surpass him with the constitution of her Taiyin divine body. Gu Hong also showed an excited expression. "Since we found this secret place, we can''t waste time!" "You must practice here and improve your strength again!" Su Donghuang vomited. He vaguely felt that this time they would not be calm when they left the demon kingdom. He destroyed so many star domains before! From the beginning to the end, there were no figures at the ancestral level. They are all ordinary emperor figures. Eagle feather must have some special plans. He will not underestimate the eagle feather. Can be supported to become a star God, its own strength is extraordinary! Now he was more worried about his brothers, whose faces were gloomy and cold. Time cannot be wasted! We must speed up our combat power and go out again to fight against the heavens. At this point, he stepped out and landed on the stone platform. The next moment, the eyes of the Soviet emperor brightened. "Boom!" A violent sound exploded. I saw a rolling magic cloud on the sky. The magic cloud gathered, and the world seemed to turn into the end. Under this great oppression, Gu Hong and Wei Qingyu both felt the extreme oppression. Both of them are high stars, but this amazing oppression even seems to imprison them, which makes them secretly frightened. The devil family in the distance felt the vast power of the devil. I thought the devil was resurrected, but it''s impossible. This breath can''t be caused by the murderer, can it? Their eyes shrunk slightly, some trembled, and their hearts were cold. What happened there? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s really the power of emperor level secret territory!" "This power is very strong and domineering!" "And it should have buried a lot of Demon power!" Wei Qingyu opened her mouth and was stunned for a long time. Her beautiful eyes were shining. "Qing Yu, you are the spirit body of the Taiyin. For you, this is a natural place for you to cultivate!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were bright and gorgeous. Standing in the place filled with black gas and smoke, the whole person had unparalleled momentum and stared at Wei Qingyu. Wei Qingyu nodded heavily when he heard the speech. Then the three began to practice here. "That won''t work!" After practicing for some time, Su Donghuang whispered twice, and then his eyes were cold. At this speed. Obviously not! He can''t waste everything in the imperial secret realm. Even if there is a big chance to improve his strength, it''s impossible! He has only one day. One day later, I will leave the devil kingdom! There are too many obstacles in the star domain! His eyes stared at the natural materials and earth treasures in the secret land. Eyes flash. Swallow the sky! Behind the Su Dong emperor, the skill of blood and divine power suddenly appeared! It''s like a huge black hole. After all, it''s an imperial secret place. Ancient trees and medicinal materials are the treasures of heaven and earth, devouring them. For him, of course. The frenzied phagocytosis began to absorb, and the terrible energy turned into strength and instantly integrated into all parts and bones! The three started crazy cultivation here. ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, the three people who were practicing in the devil Kingdom did not know that the sky and star regions were in turmoil at this time! The killing intention is startling. There are a sea of corpses! Countless star regions have been turbulent. "The old man wants to catch up with me! Dream! " A cold voice came out with a playful tone! "Dong!" "Dong!" At this time, on this star river, a strong killing machine lingers. A violent momentum exploded in an instant. Several great emperors burst into a powerful momentum, and their eyes stared at the figure in front of them. "Tianzhu! You can''t escape! " "Don''t catch it quickly!!" "You have killed more than a dozen early and middle stars!" "Now I come, can you run away?" The cold voice came out of an old man''s mouth, and his eyes locked on the person in front. This person, dressed in brown robes, jumped up and jumped with great speed, which can be called a ghost. The old man''s face was even more heavy. His words have been very clear. The guy hasn''t stopped yet. Tianzhu looked cold and his eyes were cold. His body was scarred, but he was still fast. "Good guy, the eighth God of the killing temple is famous for his speed. It''s really a worthwhile trip when I see it today!" "But I still want to die!" On the sky, a terrible figure came down. The man was surrounded by an ancient momentum. He saw a long gun in his hand! That vast gunshot seems to penetrate the stars and rivers of heaven and earth! "What!" As soon as the old people in brown clothes changed their look, they felt a terrible momentum and bathed down. Who is this? The old man can feel that the coming person is a very terrible existence. "Dong!" In the distance, Tianzhu stopped immediately. A very dangerous smell forced him to stop. "You, you are from the hidden world!" Tianzhu turned and stared at the middle-aged man with cold eyes for a long time. This man is very strong. But in the celestial realm, he had not dealt with this man. So guess from the hidden world! "Yes, this is the emperor of the spear who dominated the star domain thousands of years ago!" The man with a gun said indifferently, his eyes were cold and extremely proud! The old man and others were also surprised. After hearing the man''s introduction, his face suddenly changed. The great spear is a legend of his life. A long spear can kill several high star emperors. But then the lance emperor disappeared. Unexpectedly, he did not fall, but entered the hidden world! The great spear is definitely a legend. With the emperor of the long gun, you can''t escape this day! Tianzhu looked very cold, and his eyes were cold. "I didn''t expect that the gods would send you the emperor of the spear to fight against the God general!" Tianzhu said gloomily. "Dong!" The emperor of the long gun sneered and came out with a long gun. Like an emperor in the world, he stood on the Star River and looked down on the heavenly Zhu. The contempt in his eyes was self-evident. "The gun is peerless!!!" [the author has something to say] I''ve been working on a new book recently¡ª¡ª Killing God belongs to the pseudo invincible stream, which is also my bold attempt. Next, the new book will be my best style! Plus the book of killing God, brother Yu has written thousands of words! I will be rigorous about the new book! Of course, the style of brother Yu''s works is hot-blooded and upgraded. He doesn''t lick the dog and doesn''t go to the harem! If you have any good ideas, you can leave a message to me! Chapter 766 An indifferent voice came out of the emperor''s mouth. The next moment, countless spears were derived from the star river. "Buzzing ~ ~" Each long gun releases infinite divine light and contains towering oppression. Looking at the galaxy, there are about thousands of long guns. It''s like being in the world of long guns! Here, there are no dead corners on all sides. The cold gun idea makes Tianzhu look very cold, and his heart sinks slightly! The emperor of the long gun became famous earlier than him, and his strength was not simple. At this time, his face was like condensation. In addition to the long gun emperor, there are many old emperors. His eyes have a determination, and he seems to be ready to die. "Go to hell!" The emperor of the long gun was indifferent and contemptuous. With a wave of his arm, his vigorous momentum bloomed, and infinite divine light tore down! The amazing oppression suddenly burst out a terrible voice! "Huh?" Tianzhu looked cold, his eyes stared out, his fist clenched, and his body was shrouded in a strong sense of killing!! "Shua Shua!" One by one, the spears went down towards heaven, like flowing stones that cut through the sky, driving the momentum of destroying everything. "Hiss, what a domineering shot!" That momentum made many great emperors feel shocked. Is this the strength of the long gun emperor? Then the old man and the emperors behind him smiled coldly. With the emperor of the long gun, they didn''t need to fight at all! Tianzhu will die in this world! There will never be a chance to turn over! "Even if you die, you hypocritical emperors will be buried together!!" Tianzhu said coldly, his eyes were red, and the momentum on his body condensed in a trace. "You alone want us to be buried!" "Are the people who kill the temple so ridiculous!" "You dare to be so arrogant with the emperor of the long gun." The old man in the distance smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of dark meaning. With the long gun emperor, there were six emperor figures in total. And there are four high star great emperors and two middle star great emperors. In front of them, this Tianzhu is just a joke. It seems that it doesn''t matter if you want to kill them for burial. "Boom!" "Boom!" Tianzhu''s body broke out with a strong momentum. He looked at the thousands of long guns that kept pounding down. He roared and then kept avoiding the attack and killing of these long guns. However, the corners of the emperor''s mouth rose slightly, and there seemed to be no anger at all. His eyes are full of indifference and ponder! "Boom!" An amazing explosion resounded through! Tianzhu''s face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes were full of blood! Although many attacks were avoided, each long gun attack was very intensive. Avoid one. There''s no way to avoid the second and third! "That''s the strength? If so, it will disappoint us! " "I thought killing the temple was a talent of people. Now I know that it''s just some local chickens and dogs." The great spear said indifferently. Facing the temple of killing, he didn''t care at all. He even thought that the temple of killing was a group of people fishing for fame. Especially after seeing the fighting power of Tianzhu again, he disdained it and looked contemptuous. When many emperors saw that the emperor of the spear had subdued Tianzhu, they all showed a cold smile and had completely determined that Tianzhu could not escape. "You bastard!" Tianzhu was furious. Humiliate him. But we must not humiliate the people who killed the temple! "Boom!" That infinite anger and killing intention turned into the power of heaven''s punishment in an instant, and his body was full of thunder at this time! "Hiss!" The thunder was red gold, as if it were made of gold, and the thunder turned into a long knife and fell on Tianzhu''s body. "It''s a little interesting!" The Musketeer''s playful eyes, could not help but face it squarely! In front of you! This guy seems to have a god given thunder body! But still not enough to see! The corners of the mouth are filled with fun radians. "Cut! Cut! Cut! " Tianzhu was like a thunder god who came from the endless sky. Holding a long thunder knife, he fell down with one knife, and the Milky way suddenly fluctuated greatly. The long guns smashed by countless blows suddenly turned into powder and disappeared into the Galaxy! Everyone was surprised. What a powerful force! If this blow fell on them, it would be absolutely ten dead and lifeless. "Dong!" Tianzhu didn''t hesitate. He immediately went to the emperor of the long gun. His eyes were full of blood red, as if he had turned into an ancient monster, which was fierce and powerful. Holding a long thunder knife and a long gun, the emperor was killed. The latter''s face was indifferent, but naturally he did not underestimate Tianzhu. His legs were slightly bent, and he retreated a hundred meters away in a moment. However, at this moment, Tianzhu had approached him again. His momentum was towering and terrible!! "Huh? Good guy, your speed is really terrible, but if you want to win this seat, dream! " The emperor of the long gun smiled coldly, and then his eyes flowed with a different color. Suddenly there was a long gun in his hand, which was like lightning. It was very fast, and it was caught in the invincible trend. Seeing this, Tianzhu''s pupil shrank suddenly. If he took the shot directly, he would be attacked, but if he hurt the bastard, it would be difficult to defeat him again! "Hiss!" Tianzhu''s eyes are full of blood and crazy! The spear pierced Tianzhu''s shoulder blade. The latter snorted, and the other hand held a long knife and split it in a moment with the momentum of thunder! "What!" The double pupil of the great spear suddenly shrinks wildly! A strong sense of crisis was immediately generated in his heart, and his hair was blown up. At this time, with a puff, his whole body was torn open. The blood is flowing, and the face is extremely ugly and pale! He had thought that he had pierced the other party''s shoulder blade. This day''s punishment would stop. Unexpectedly, this person was suffering from that kind of severe pain and gave him a shot?? Damn!! "You madman!" "Aren''t you dying?" The emperor of the spear gnashed his teeth and his eyes were full of hatred. The scene just now was vivid. This Tianzhu was a complete madman. Just now, he almost penetrated each other''s heart. This guy is simply a madman, which makes him gnash his teeth. The pain on his body makes his face look not very good! "This!!" The old man in the distance was called Lin Cang. At this time, he was surprised to see the emperor of the long gun badly hurt. Then his eyes locked on Tianzhu''s body. This guy can''t stay! A legendary figure like the company commander gun emperor can be severely damaged. If he was in his heyday, he would be defeated by Tianzhu. "I can kill you, even if I lose this life!" "Kill the temple without humiliation, and those who insult will return it a million times!" Tianzhu was cold and pale, but his voice was still full of middle spirit and boundless domineering. The emperor of the long spear''s face sank. After all, he ignored the power of heaven''s punishment. Tianzhu looked low, except for the heavily wounded emperor with a long gun. In addition, there are five great emperor figures, which let him know that this time I''m afraid it''s going to be over. The corners of his mouth are bitter, and he hasn''t seen the reincarnated boss yet. My life is about to be handed over! "What are you waiting for? Give him up. I''ll deal with this bastard myself!!" "If you dare to hurt me, I''ll split him up!!!" The emperor of the long gun was extremely cold. When he appeared in this world, he was injured, which made him very angry. His eyes were fixed on Tianzhu, full of endless killing thoughts. His generation of the great spear suffered heavy losses. It''s said that where is the majesty of the great spear! "Good!" "We''ll take this bastard for the long gun emperor!!" Lin Cang said coldly, and the four emperors surrounded Tianzhu in an instant, and his cold eyes had a ferocious meaning. Tianzhu''s face showed a trace of indifference. The shoulder blade of his left shoulder was constantly flowing blood. His body trembled, but he was not afraid. "It seems that I can''t see the boss." Tianzhu said to himself, his eyes are a little gray. He stood on the Star River, fearless, ready to fight to the death. His gray eyes gradually turned red. Like a bloodthirsty monster! "Do it, destroy him!" The emperor of the long gun drank coldly. Although Lin Cang was not happy with the order of the emperor of the long gun, he still shot. Five people only dealt with one person. His eyes were dark and raised his arms to show endless killing moves! "Boom!" A thunderous light tore the sky! The boundless killing thought instantly dyed the starry sky red. Everyone looked surprised. "Me! When will some cats and dogs be bullied in the temple? " At this time, a cold voice came out, and a violent and infinite killing power swept out of the world in an instant. "What!" Lin Cang and others'' faces changed wildly. They were directly shocked and retreated by the threat brought by this sound. Their faces were a little ugly, and even had a touch of fear in their hearts. The emperor of the spear looked startled. "This is!" After Tianzhu felt the breath, his face changed. The familiar breath made him a touch of excitement. "Boom!" On the sky, a figure came down, and the blood red eyes stared down, full of cold, evil and ghosts. "Pooh!" Lin Cang''s five faces were frightened. The blood in his body couldn''t be contained, and he immediately took a big breath of blood. Then look at the coming figure!! The eyes are gradually covered with fear! "You are... Seven kills!" Chapter 767 On the Star River, a tall man came down. He had long hair and shoulders, and his body was flowing with a strange smell. Standing on the Star River, he was like an immortal existence. Wearing a black robe, holding his hands, his eyes were indifferent, and his cold eyes stared at the emperor of the long gun. Cold eyes, contempt and indifference. "Seven kill big brother!" "It''s really you!" Tianzhu looked at the figure and was surprised. When you feel the breath, you know that brother Qisha is coming. "If you take this pill and flow on like this, you''ll have to die!" With a wave of his palm, a pill fell into the hands of Tianzhu. The latter didn''t hesitate to swallow the pill directly. The blood of his scapula finally got hemostasis! Tianzhu looked at the seven killing in the distance. His eyes had an inexplicable light. He was excited and excited. "Just now you seem to disdain to kill the temple?" Qi Sha''s indifferent eyes fell on the emperor of the long gun. The latter immediately felt an amazing crisis. His face was green and white, and even distorted. The other party stared at him, making his whole person seem to be deeply immersed in the ocean of killing. Who is this man, the one who killed the temple?? Seven kills? Is it not him!!! "Why? Why are you! " "Don''t you disagree with the temple of killing?" At this time, when Lin Cang saw the seven murders, the whole body was trembling, like deep fear. In the whole sky, no one did not know the terror of the seven murders. Once one person killed 18 great emperors, once one person entered the yellow spring world, and destroyed countless demon clan powers. In the name of seven murders, intimidate the heavens around the world! This man is said to be the strongest man under the Lord of the hall of killing God, the fourth God court! Evil seven kills!! It was once rumored that no one in the seven killing and killing temple was sociable, so they left the killing temple. Is it fake? "Who told you?" Seven kill calm way. "This?" Lin Cang''s face stagnated and looked ugly. Nature is conjectured by the stars! "The matter of killing the temple depends on how many of you also presume?" "Just a few mole ants!" Seven kill raised his eyes. There was a touch of blood red in his eyes. The cold voice was neither happy nor sad. He raised his arm and waved it out. The great emperor behind Lin Cang was suddenly shot dead. In one breath, he died suddenly! There was no room for resistance at all. This scene also startled Lin Cang and the emperor of the long gun. So strong?! Tianzhu smiled. Now in their temple of killing, sister qingluan is the one who can compete with seven killing! If it weren''t for brother Shasha and brother Shenzhan, they At the thought of this, Tianzhu''s eyes have endless hatred. "It''s your turn!" Seven kill looked at Lin Cang and his eyes burst with strange light. At this time, he only felt the endless killing thoughts enveloping his whole body. He was terrified and pale, trying to destroy the power of killing thoughts. He roared several times, but he still couldn''t get rid of it. His eyes were full of fear and struggle! You know, he is a high star emperor, but now he can''t get rid of this power. At this time, when I saw the dark eyes of seven killing, a wisp of killing intention burst out. His scalp was numb, and all the dead were afraid. He looked extremely frightened. "Don''t kill me!" Lin Cang exclaimed. Seven kill eyes are indifferent, a ray of blood burst out! "No!" "Ah!" With the scream of an earthquake, Lin Cang immediately separated his body and head, and the whole person fell into the starry river! The old emperor of the star region of the heavens was killed at the first thought. This is the difference between the killing God general and the divine court. The divine court is equivalent to the four most powerful people under the Lord of the killing God hall! "Dong!" Seven murders came in front of the long spear emperor, who was livid. "What are you going to do?" The emperor of the long spear is cold and gnashing his teeth. "Kill you!" The seven murders calmed down, and an extremely powerful killing thought shrouded the long gun emperor in an instant! His death thought was cold and piercing. "Asshole, just you, want to kill this seat, stupid!" The emperor of the long gun was like turning into a long gun. He attacked and killed seven murders. However, when he came into contact with seven murders'' cold and ruthless eyes, his heart trembled wildly. The fear in his body was suppressed by him. Even if he was seriously injured, he also had legendary pride. As once the most legendary emperor, how could he be frightened, his palm moved, and a long red gold gun appeared in his hand. "Huangquan jiushang!" With a roar of the emperor of the long gun, the red gold long gun went down in a riot posture towards the seven killings. So close. Isn''t it simple to kill seven? "What!" However, the emperor of the long gun lost his voice and said in horror. His eyes fell on the chest of Qisha. A terrible demon appeared all over the body. His long gun was directly bitten by the demon! However, the seven murders are still calm and without waves! "This, this, this is poor! One of the four murderers in ancient times! You control the soul of poverty! " The emperor of the long gun simply can''t imagine that the four evils in ancient times were extremely terrible, and each of them was the peak of the emperor beyond the high star position. Now, the guy in front of him actually controls a poor and strange soul, which makes his dead souls risk, his scalp numb and terrified. Seven kill looked calm, no joy, no sorrow. The emperor of the long gun standing in front of him felt like a child at this moment. Why is there such a terrible existence in the killing temple? He is not reconciled! "Die!" Seven kill raised his eyes and slapped him. The emperor of the long gun suddenly trembled, his chest was directly pierced, and his eyes were extremely gray! He stared at the seven murders who turned away. It was terrible. In each other''s hands, he was like a sheep. Unwilling. Strong reluctance. It took him so long to reach this state. Now all previous efforts have been wasted! Previously disdained to kill the temple, but now it has been crushed by the seven murders of the temple. What a ridiculous thing! "No!" With a shrill scream. The great spear fell directly under the endless Star River! A generation of legends, completely disappeared. Seven kill looks indifferent. "Brother Qisha, you''re finally back!" "Everyone who killed the temple is waiting for you!" "Where have you been?" "How come there''s no news..." Tianzhu looked at the seven murders in front of him and whispered. Seven kill eyebrows slightly frown, "you talk too much!" "Haven''t we met for a long time, brother Qisha!" Tianzhu smiled and didn''t seem to care. Qisha had a cold attitude. Because he knew that Qisha was such a character. In ten thousand years, there was no news of the seven murders. Now I''m very excited to see brother seven murders. "Big brother Qisha, you are still so strong!" Then they stepped out towards the other end of the star river. "When can you reach your level?" "Impossible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Devil''s land! Imperial secret place! Su Donghuang''s eyes were flushed. He almost absorbed the natural materials and earth treasures in the imperial secret place. It filled him with extreme violent power. In addition to some ordinary things, there are many precious treasures left by the demon family! But because they are the most evil things. The extreme force formed in his body made his body tremble and his face pale! "No!" "Can hold it!" "I, the Soviet emperor, must gain this power!" Emperor Su Dong''s eyebrows opened and closed, and the whole imperial secret place sounded like a ghost asking for his life! The piercing momentum made Gu Hong and Wei Qingyu open their eyes together. The pupils were full of amazing light, and their faces were moved. Can feel the powerful breath in the body of the Soviet emperor, just like breaking out of the body! "Boom!" The power of the devil was violent and maddening, and the body of the Soviet emperor was in spasm. "Give it to me! Lian! Refining! " The Soviet emperor roared several times, and amazing oppressive forces broke out in swallowing the sky. At this time, there was not only an imperial seal in his body, but also an imperial seal of the ancient wasteland emperor in addition to his own. The double imperial seal gives birth to a strong imperial light! It was about a incense burning time that the Soviet emperor slowly opened his eyes, and there was an infinite deep space in his eyes! [the author has something to say] Domineering seven murders come! Killing God is ending! The new book is now being conceived¡ª¡ª Chapter 768 "Eastern Emperor!" "Boss!" Wei Qingyu and Gu Hong came to the emperor. The atmosphere that permeated the whole body of the Soviet emperor was like Yue Zhiyuan, very majestic. Under the strange eyes of the young people, this momentum suddenly converged and turned into nothingness. This time, the emperor level secret place made him improve his combat power again! "This!" Gu Hong and Wei Qingyu''s eyes were frozen. In the Soviet emperor, the strength of their bodies seemed to be submerged in an endless river. How strong! Their hearts trembled slightly. What did the other party do just now? But then the shock disappeared. Even in his previous life, the Soviet emperor had created many legends. It is called the legendary Lord of the killing temple! Although there are many people in the temple of killing, in these 10000 years, no members of the temple of killing have elected a new temple Lord. Because this temple Lord, Only he can do it! Both of them showed a smile. "We should leave!" Su Donghuang said calmly, it''s time to look for those guys now. There was a very cold light in his eyes! They nodded and understood the anxiety of the Soviet emperor. Naturally, they can''t stay in this devil kingdom for so long. Wei Qingyu''s heart is also trembling. She has stayed here for 5000 years. It''s false to say you don''t want to go out. Her delicate body trembled slightly, and at this time she had a new identity. That''s the hall of God of killing! When Su Donghuang and Gu Hong didn''t pay attention, the woman rose slightly and showed a touching smile. The three rioted in an instant! "It''s Lord murderer!" After many Terrans felt the strong momentum, their eyes coagulated, and they found that the three of the Soviet emperor came from another direction, which surprised and excited the expression of the Terrans. And they can vaguely feel the strong breath of the Soviet emperor! All the demons were trembling. They were afraid that the Soviet emperor would settle accounts in the autumn. Their faces turned white. "Do you want to leave the celestial realm?" Su Donghuang looked at the Terrans and vomited. "Yes!" "We want to go out and kill Lord God!" Everyone was excited when they heard the speech. Some people have been imprisoned here for thousands of years, and others have been imprisoned for a hundred years! But we all miss the celestial regions very much! Now there is hope that they can go back. Naturally, they want to kill God and leave with them! Su Donghuang nodded and then stared at the demon people with cold eyes. "From today on, if you let me know that you demons still dare to plunder and imprison Terrans, there is no need for the demon domain to stay!" Su Donghuang said calmly, in an extremely cold tone. We have killed all the powerful demons. Now the demon clan can''t turn over any waves. "Yes, yes! Dare not, dare not! " Many demon emperors of the demon family knelt on the ground and looked at the Soviet emperor kowtow and tremble in the sky. They really dare not. In their previous eyes, the blood of the demon clan is superior to the Terran. However, now, they dare not think so. In front of them is a strong man, who almost lifted their demon domain! They really don''t dare to provoke people in the future. Trembling, terrified eyes, trembling body, like facing the emperor. "Hum!" Su Donghuang looked cold, and then looked at the sky over the devil kingdom. His eyes turned into a deep dark shape, like a pair of devil''s eyes, with amazing magic! "Boom!" At this moment, countless people felt a rather terrible momentum and quietly generated. Gu Hong and Wei Qingyu were startled. "Open it for me!" Su Donghuang said coldly. The amazing power directly swept out of the body of the Soviet emperor!! "Buzzing, buzzing!" That force was integrated into the world, and the whole world made a whine sound, just like the sound of ghosts. In the imperial secret realm, the emperor of the Soviet Union combined the power of many demons. His current breath is like a top demon emperor, with a fiery and violent breath all over him! "Boom!" A bright light suddenly swept down, and a black vortex appeared on the sky. Everyone looked surprised, and the exit was... Opened! "What!" The demons were even more shocked. The exit was really opened. In their memory, no one could open it except the devil. What kind of Freak is this Terran strongman. It took only one day to completely control the power of the demon clan and open the exit! It''s terrible. This also makes the demons strong, and they dare not lift their heads. The forehead is sweating! If the demon God knew that there was such a strong man behind the sacrificial Lord, I''m afraid he wouldn''t do it! "It''s really on!" "I can finally leave the devil''s land!" The strong man of the great emperor of dozens of celebrities stared at the exit, with tears in his eyes. "Let''s go!!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Damn it!" The celestial realm is above a starry sky. Several shadows came down, everyone''s face was cold, and there was a killing riot in his eyes. "Where did the murderer go? How can the news be lost! " "He destroyed Sirius and Sirius, and destroyed the 10000 families where Yunwu star is located. Now he even disappeared for this seat?" "You bastard!" At this time, an old man stood on the Star River, his eyes were bright and gorgeous, his cold voice shouted, and his old face looked like a forest. The crowd behind him was also quite angry. They searched many star regions, but they still found no trace of killing God. This makes them a little tired. Previously, killing gods destroyed the star domain. The storm was quite huge. As long as they heard the wind and grass, they could find each other. But now there is no news of killing God! Is the killing God scared away? Is the news circulating in the heavens really so divine? Some people began to doubt. "My Lord, do you know that killing God is not our opponent and has been hidden!" "In other words, they already know that we should take down the members of the temple and hide from the limelight first!" Beside the old man, there stood a slender middle-aged man with a terrible momentum. The breath was a great emperor with the first star position. "It''s impossible. It''s not that guy''s style!" "He is a fearless existence. How can he be frightened by the heavens!" "It''s impossible to hide!" "That''s why he''s a terrible guy." The old man said coldly, with a strong killing in his eyes. He was an old ancestor of the ten thousand families, the high star emperor. After learning that their ten thousand families were destroyed, he was furious. Now I can''t wait to find the Soviet emperor immediately. To vent your hatred! His eyes are full of blood! But why is there no news in these celestial regions. It''s not like him. What''s wrong! "Adults really can''t. We can''t find him. Let''s help those adults now and catch all the killing temple!" "Now they have no way to escape by killing the temple!" "We can vent our anger on those guys, because they are brothers and sisters of God killing. As long as we kill them, God killing will regret what we did before!" The man smiled coldly. Hearing the speech, the old man of wanzu also showed a gloomy smile on his face, "you''re right. You shouldn''t be obsessed with killing God and temple. It''s also that bastard''s!" "He will capture the temple of killing God, and he will regret everything!" "How can I make you happy and free when all my families are destroyed!" The man said coldly, with a cold smile on his face and a cruel light in his eyes. "Boom, boom!" At this moment, there was an amazing roar between heaven and earth! A huge black hole appeared in front of him, which was filled with a terrible blood killing gas! "Huh?" The old man of Wan nationality naturally felt it, raised his head and stared at the black hole in front of him. what is it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t have this chance!" Chapter 769 The cold voice came from the black hole, which made the eyes of the old people of all ethnic groups stagnate. The face gradually became gloomy, raised their eyes and stared at the huge black hole. What is this black hole and where does it come from? Why appear at this time! And who''s that voice? Is it him! The idea suddenly came to his mind, straining his body and staring at the black hole! Everyone was aware of the terrible force secreted from the black hole! It also makes their eyes extremely cold. "Boom, boom!" It exploded with a low roar. I saw dozens of people walking out of the black hole in an instant! "What!" This scene made the ancestors of all ethnic groups look gloomy all of a sudden. So many great emperors? All over the stars. A series of figures burst into a towering momentum and swept everything. "Finally returned to the heavens and stars!" Many great emperors stared at the Star River with excited eyes. Thousands of years have passed. However, the celestial realm is still the familiar feeling! All this is given to them by Lord murderer! "Yo, isn''t this tianwu Laozu?" I saw a voice of contempt and pondering, which made tianwu''s face sink suddenly. The two pupils immediately locked on a man! "It''s you, Gu Hong!" "Was that what you said just now?" Father tianwu exclaimed, looking very cold. "The temple Lord is here, how can I take the limelight!" Gu Hong held his hands in vain and said faintly, his eyes very indifferent. "Temple Lord!" Tianwu''s face suddenly changed. Killing God is right here! Tianwu Laozu and the people were tense in an instant. Facing the killing God, they naturally couldn''t underestimate it. But the only confusion is. Why did so many great emperors come? This scene is something I never thought about. Where do these great emperors come from! "Father tianwu, aren''t you looking for this God?" Under the eyes of countless people, Su Donghuang slowly stepped forward. His look was very cold and solemn. His eyes turned into stars and stared at tianwu''s ancestor! The cold voice shouted. "This is what you are now, killing God!" "We''ve been looking for you. I didn''t expect you to come to the door." Father tianwu''s eyes were very dark and he spit out his voice. After hearing the words of emperor tianwu, the great emperors behind emperor Su Donghuang couldn''t help but sneer. You dare to provoke Lord murderer. act recklessly and blindly. They all have compassion. It seems that I don''t know who I''m provoking! "God just heard that you want to kill the people in the temple?" Su Donghuang looked at tianwu Laozu with a smile. His smile was cold and indifferent! Gu Hong and Wei Qingyu both have very cold faces! "Of course, you are the culprit who destroyed all our families. I not only killed you, but also frustrated the members of your temple!" Tianwu said madly. "Is this old man of all races?" Many of the great emperors who followed behind the Soviet emperor became gloomy, and their eyes burst with cold light. Although they have been in the devil kingdom for countless years, they also know the existence of ten thousand families. However, although they know the terror of ten thousand families, they are not afraid. More importantly, the ancestors of all ethnic groups are threatening to save their hero, Lord Sha Shen. damn! Moreover, with the help of all ethnic groups, they dare to provoke Lord murderer. Lord murderer, but even the overlord of the devil Kingdom, the devil God, can kill. This thing is killing! "Oh, success irritates me. Then break your arms first!" Su Donghuang raised his arm and waved a sword. The next moment, a ruthless sword disappeared between heaven and earth. "What!" "Hiss!" The pupil of tianwu Lao Zu suddenly shrinks. The whole person is very angry and kills God. However, he hasn''t fully projected it yet. His arms are cut off in an instant! A pair of arms splashed out with blood! "Ah ah ah!" "Impossible, impossible, impossible!" "No!" "How could this happen!!" Tianwu felt the pain of tearing in an instant, and his eyes were full of blood. What''s going on? He didn''t react at all, so he was cut off his arms!! His face was twisted. However, Su Donghuang looked indifferent and extremely calm. Just now in the black hole, they heard the dialogue of tianwu Laozu. This gave him endless thoughts of killing. Of course, I also know that now qingluan they have encountered a great crisis. He must rescue quickly! "You? What strength are you? Why is it like this? " Tianwu Laozu was unwilling. He didn''t react at all. The other party directly cut off his arm! You should know that he is one of the five great ancestors of all ethnic groups, and his strength is the first echelon of the great emperor in the star region of the heavens. But he really didn''t see how the Soviet emperor made his sword! "My Lord!" The people brought by tianwu Laozu were also terrified. It''s terrible to kill God! And it''s not ordinary terror. In their eyes, the invincible tianwu ancestor didn''t even see each other''s move clearly! Their bodies were shaking. I''m terrified! "What strength am I? You don''t need to know, but now I just want to know where I killed the people in the temple? Tell God! " "I can give you a good time!" Su Donghuang said coldly. "Hahaha, I''ll tell you where the killing temple is anyway? Hahaha, they will die! The heavens have launched the highest red killing order! " "Countless great emperors have only one goal, that is to kill, and the person who kills is you to kill the temple!" "I will be buried with someone! If you want to know the answer, dream and clean up for the people who killed the temple!! " Father tianwu laughed wildly. His face was ferocious and painful, and his eyes were full of blood! How could he tell murderous God. And his arm is gone, and he can''t be the opponent of killing God at all. It''s a death! Naturally, it is impossible to tell the Soviet emperor where the killing temple is! When the temple of death is destroyed, the emperor of the Soviet Union will regret what he has done today! "This old man!" The faces of Gu Hong and Wei Qingyu suddenly sank. "Really? You seem to think I have nothing to do. " Su Donghuang raised a sneer and looked at tianwu''s ancestor. "What are you going to do?" Father tianwu exclaimed. A bad feeling suddenly came into my heart. "Boom!" At this time, the body of the Soviet emperor instantly covered with an infinite momentum, and the infinite killing momentum instantly shrouded the great emperors behind tianwu. "Ah ah! No no no!! Stop it! " The faces of Chen Tian and others were very ugly, trembling and terrified. The killing momentum made their bodies seem distorted. The viscera seemed to explode. pain. Incomparable shock and anger. And shock. "No!" With a bang, a great emperor couldn''t bear it. He died on the spot. His internal organs were exploding. Finally, he couldn''t bear this force. One great emperor after another died suddenly! "Damn you! You bastard kill God! " Tianwu''s face was extremely ugly, and his body could not help shaking. This guy is going to ask the answer from Chen Tian and them! "I''ll give you a chance. If you tell God where the killing temple is? I can give you a good time! " "Otherwise, next, there will be more cruel!" Chapter 770 Su Donghuang calmly stared at several people and vomited. His words were cold and had a strong sense of killing! The people behind tianwu must know where the people who killed the temple are! "What!" Chen Tian''s faces changed wildly. At present, it has been a very cruel torture for them. There''s more in the back¡ª¡ª Their faces were very ugly. At this moment, suddenly their bodies trembled again, their faces were very pale, and their pupils were full of fear and horror!! And deep gray. They were so disdainful to kill the God Su Donghuang. However, the Soviet emperor in front of them cut off their arms. And how could they be enemies of the great man in front of them! Their faces became more and more painful. They really don''t want to bear that inhuman pain! "I, I, we said, please give me and you a good time!" Chen naive couldn''t stand it. The pain of tearing his heart and lungs made his scalp numb, and the whole person was going to faint. Can''t stand the erosion of this terrible force! "No!" "You can''t say!" "Can''t tell him!" Tianwu''s father roared with tears in his heart and lungs, and his pupils were red. Once you say it. I''m afraid the plan of besieging and killing the temple will be wasted!!! "Adults,, we really can''t stand it!!" Father tianwu was very pale. "They who killed God and the temple went to the battlefield of creation and creation!" Chen Tian clenched his teeth and looked at Su Donghuang''s trembling voice. "Asshole, you are asshole and waste!" When tianwu heard the speech, his face turned pale and his body trembled angrily. His people really said it and really told the bastard''s killing God! The battlefield of creation! Su Donghuang''s eyes were frozen and he went there! It is said that the battlefield of creation was hundreds of thousands of years ago when the star field had not been completely formed. It was a battlefield formed by the gods of heaven and earth, and that war caused great changes in heaven and earth, and the star world was formed here. That area was called the creation battlefield by later generations. There is another saying, that is the relic of the gods! Here, he has been with qingluan, found some good fortune there, and is familiar with the landform there! Qingluan must be making an article on the battlefield of creation. He smiled. This is definitely a good place to go! "Poof poof!" Since Su Donghuang knew where everyone had gone, there was no need to continue to fight here. He raised his arm and waved it. Chen Tian and others died one after another! None left! "You!" Father tianwu trembled all over. "Kill God!! Even if you know where they are, what happens? When you disappear, the gods of the temples of the heavens have already set out! " "How can you kill the God General of the temple be the God General under the command of the star God?" "They will die, and your temple of killing will completely disappear between heaven and earth!" Tianwu said coldly. His eyes were full of madness and blood. The God of the temple of the heavens! "Hehe, if they do, God will be relieved. If I kill the God generals in the temple, how can they be opponents!" "Ridiculous! Now what do you want to do? Waste your legs! Su Donghuang smiled coldly. His fingers moved, and a beam of light seemed to turn into a sharp blade. He directly cut off tianwu''s legs again. He gave a shrill scream, his face twisted. "Be a dog with eagle feathers, and I''ll make you what a dog should be!" "The eagle feather will make you the supreme existence, then the Soviet emperor will let you fall from heaven to the earth!" "All families are the glory given by God. I can give you glory and take it back!" Su Donghuang said coldly. Tianwu Lao Zu was still wailing, because all his limbs were abandoned, and the whole person went down towards the Star River world. He stared at the Soviet emperor, and his eyes were full of blood and bloodthirsty hatred! "You must die!" "The star God will certainly frustrate you!!!" The roar resounded through the world! Long time! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Now we must hurry to the battlefield of creation!!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold and he vomited. Although it was just said that the gods in the temple of the heavens were not enough threats, in addition to those guys, the Soviet emperor believed that others would go to the creation battlefield to surround the temple. "Yes!" Gu Hong and Wei Qingyu have dignified faces. Naturally, they also know the danger of the current situation and must not wait any longer! Who knows what eagle feather will do next? It''s not clear, so now time is money. "Lord murderer! We also want to do something for you! " Just as the Soviet emperor was about to leave, suddenly, dozens of great emperors who looked back at the stars from the devil kingdom said in a deep voice. LV Cheng and others have long had this determination! "Huh? Can you help me? " The Soviet emperor was a little moved. Now his number is indeed a little small. If these people are added, it is indeed a powerful combat force. Gu Hong and Wei Qingyu also showed a happy look. "You should know that the enemy of Su Donghuang is the eagle feather of the temple of the heavens. If you help me, you are against the star God of the temple of the heavens!" "Even if you have entered the demon realm for a period of time, you should know this person!" Su Donghuang''s eyes narrowed falsely. "We know!" "But we know better that our lives are saved by killing God!" "If you don''t show up, we may still be in the devil Kingdom, bullied by many demons and become slaves without dignity!" "You saved our lives. What if we died for you?" LV Cheng said in a loud voice that when they stepped into the realm of the great emperor, they were not stupid people. They naturally wanted to help the Soviet emperor! Repay each other''s kindness. "I can give you a choice now. I won''t force it. If you want to help me, you can stay. If you don''t want to help me, you can leave!" Su Donghuang raised his eyes and looked at the crowd at the scene, saying in a calm tone. He could see that someone seemed a little nervous, so he didn''t want to force anyone. Such people, even if they join the war, will only have the opposite effect. When the great emperor heard the words of the Soviet emperor, his face was happy. Then he spent half a cup of tea. There were only 23 great emperors left in the void. The rest of the emperor hugged the emperor and left. The Soviet Emperor didn''t care about it! Twenty three great emperors are also a terrible lineup! "OK, let''s go!" The Soviet emperor spoke. "Yes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Finally succeeded!" The sound of surprise rises from a star. I saw a figure descending on the sky. This man was the poison God zudun, and his face was filled with a smile. "Eight thousand years ago, if it hadn''t been for the poison prescription stolen from the poison fairy, how could it have refined such a strong poison!" "Kill God, I''ll use this poison to let you know, my poison God''s means!" Zudun smiled coldly and looked grim! "Poison refining succeeded?" Emperor Longxuan came to zudun. The latter heard that "it''s very successful. Now we can start looking for the God of killing!" "Good!" Emperor Longxuan nodded and smiled coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the endless Star River of the star field, there is a very remote area. The starry sky here is very loud and clear. Countless stars pave the way, which seems to be transformed into a starry road! Under the road of the starry sky, there is a magnificent suspended continent, which is not a star domain, but a battlefield and relic different from the star domain world! This is the battlefield of creation! "Shua Shua!" In the sky over the battlefield of creation, human figures came down like gods, and their eyes exposed strong killing planes! [the author has something to say] Third watch! Guess who the poison fairy is?? I don''t know if anyone will guess! Chapter 771 The battlefield of creation is magnificent. Looking at it, it covers hundreds of thousands of miles! The broken battlefield of creation is full of solemnity and solemnity. It seems that we can see the war of gods! Broken buildings and pyramids shining with stars are suspended in the world! Render this creation battlefield more terrible! Although countless eras have passed. But the battlefield still has a frightening momentum of killing and rolling!!! "This is the battlefield of creation!" The emperors who came at this time seemed to see the battlefield for the first time. The soaring breath came to their faces, which made them jump quickly! The bloody and solemn battlefield shows how terrible the war was! On the ground, in addition to the ruins, there are some monster bones, but they all seem to have formed fossils. Then everyone focused on the huge battlefield of creation. "Time is urgent!" "The killing temple is here. We are scattered to look for the members of the killing temple!" "They must not be allowed to run away!" A middle-aged man, wearing a purple robe, with extremely sharp eyes and indifferent voice, looked at the creation battlefield and said calmly. At this time, nine people were standing next to the middle-aged. The breath of these nine people is extremely overbearing, showing the imperial posture. They are the ten God generals arranged by the temples of the heavens. They are all the great emperor figures with high star position, and they are definitely the great emperor figures in the first echelon in the whole celestial realm. And besides them. "Yes!" Behind them, there are also a group of great emperors. Looking around, about 20 great emperors should say. Half of them are occupied by the high star emperor. The others are primary stars and middle stars. Their eyes are quite cold and gloomy. Staring at the creation battlefield, they must go to the creation battlefield to arrest the people who killed the temple! "You can''t let go of killing anyone in the temple." One of the gods roared and waved his arm. Suddenly, he dispersed into ten teams and began to search for the battlefield of creation. These are the great emperors from the hidden world. Their eyes are terrible and contain a very tough posture. Ten teams cut through the sky and set off bursts of tearing sounds! We must find the people who killed the temple. They believe that this is the last battlefield and there will never be a second one! There are so many of them, can''t they find the bastards who killed the temple? Even if they use their minds, it is impossible to spread this huge battlefield of creation. More importantly, if the killing Temple insists on hiding, their minds cannot be found. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The creation battlefield is a very complex area! There is an endless light blue spirit sea, an ancient sacred tree that blocks out the sky and the sun, and a monster with very precious quality! In an extremely ancient mountain forest. There are several figures here. Their faces are gloomy and ugly. These people are the qingluan who killed the temple. Qingluan was wearing a light green strong dress, which outlined her perfect dress incisively and vividly, and there was a heavy meaning on her exquisite face. A pair of glazed eyes released a terrible light. "The temple sent them!" Qingluan said quietly, and the cold light in her eyes was released. "Damn it!" "This eagle feather''s running dog, I really want to wipe them!" The speaker''s eyes are cold and contain a strong killing opportunity, which is even more terrible. The whole person is like a fierce God. This man is breaking the army! "Not yet!" "In addition to the top ten gods, there are many hidden emperors. We only have five people now! Not their opponent at all! " "Although we are passive, we can still make them suffer heavy losses!" There was a cold and wise light in qingluan''s eyes, and the body was flowing with the idea of killing. For the temples of the heavens, there is the hidden world. Qingluan was quite angry and betrayed them to kill the temple. At this moment, they will not continue to run away. And this creation battlefield is a battlefield that will eventually confront them! "Hahaha, I knew sister qingluan, no, no, sister qingluan, there must be a way." "Sister qingluan is the military master who killed the temple except us!" Greedy wolf looks a little fierce. His eyes are bloodthirsty. He wanted to say sister qingluan, but he suddenly noticed qingluan''s cold eyes, which made him look a little chilly and quickly changed back. He was already injured. If he was suffering from the critical blow of qingluan. He''s afraid he can''t get out of the battlefield of creation!! There was a handsome man with long hair and shoulders. If he was young, he must be a fan! In addition to qingluan, his intelligence and wisdom are not under qingluan in the temple of killing. This person is Leng Xiaoning''s teacher! Tianyu!!! His eyes are also some wisdom, light release! "Sister qingluan, what should we do!" The one who spoke was the invincible killing God general who ranked tenth in the killing God Temple. He looked at qingluan and vomited. Now he can''t help it! He really wanted to kill people, but if the five of them wanted to fight those guys, they were looking for death. The number is not equal, and there are many hidden emperors, which makes his eyes flow with a cold light! Qingluan''s head is a little, her glazed eyes are flashing, and she must insist on the arrival of brother Donghuang! Her pretty face has a firm color! Although I don''t know how strong brother Donghuang is now, in the temple of killing, everyone''s faith is him. She believed that the Soviet emperor would work miracles. "It''s true that this is the battlefield of creation, but I once came here with brother Donghuang to look for great fortune!" "There are many things here that can become our combat power!" Qingluan''s beautiful eyes released a touch of dangerous light. Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. It turned out that the boss and sister qingluan came together. At this time, they were looking forward to how qingluan would reverse the situation. Give each other a color to see! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" On the sky, gorgeous lights flickered and bathed in endless killing thoughts. Amazing sounds were constantly produced between heaven and earth. At this time, several lights and shadows came down, and one of the men''s eyes narrowed and the cold light shone! "The smell! The temple Slayer is here! Look! " This man is called Ouyang Ming. He is a general of the temple. His eyes are proud and proud, showing a sneer. I didn''t think it would be them who found the temple! "Lord Ouyang, you said that the members of the killing temple are here!!" The face of a great emperor turned crazy and his eyes coagulated. In the area in front of him, everyone was full of excitement. "I can''t forget the smell of them killing temple members!" Ouyangming said quietly, standing above the sky, the whole person seemed to fit in with heaven and earth. "Then they must be here!" The emperors'' faces were gloomy and cold. They smiled. Just about to prepare for the search, a figure came down, and a clear voice came out. "Keep the change." I saw qingluan walking on the void in a light green dress, with green silk like a waterfall and exquisite appearance, which made many great emperors stunned. They all knew qingluan''s intelligence and beauty, but when they saw qingluan for the first time, they couldn''t help losing their mind. Qingluan is the prototype of divine bird, so her temperament is dusty and easy to attract people! Ouyang Ming gave a cold look and sneered. "Ouyangming, it''s you!" Qingluan said quietly. "Qingluan is here, so what about the others, not here?" The eyes of the emperors couldn''t help a Lin and said. no can''t! Qingluan is equivalent to the leader of the temple now. Nature can''t hide her alone. There must be others. "Qingluan!" "Today you kill the temple, you have to explain it here!" Ouyangming said coldly. "You can try!" Qingluan smiled calmly. "Trick or treat!" Ouyangming didn''t waste time with qingluan either. He shouted with an indifferent voice! "Boom!" He saw the emperors kill qingluan in an instant. However, ouyangming suddenly found the cold arc raised by the corner of qingluan''s mouth, which suddenly sank his heart. No! "In such a hurry, come and die! As you wish! " Qingluan easily and lightly described his voice, raised his slender jade hand, and a force seemed to fit with heaven and earth. The next moment, the surrounding mountains began to make a trembling sound. The light is dazzling! "What!" The eyes of the emperors could not help but be awed, and there was a sense of horror in their hearts. "Boom!" Chapter 772 The surrounding mountains trembled violently and shook disorderly, and there was a startling roar. The sound rang through and the blazing light bloomed. Ouyangming was more and more uneasy. "Bear!" In a trance, the fire turned into a sea of fire and directly covered the emperors! The flame burned and the space was distorted. "Hehe! This method is really OK! " Qingluan took two steps backward, and her smile remained unchanged. "What is this?" The emperors were shocked and looked very ugly. The flame is not an ordinary flame. When they are trapped in this sea of fire, they can feel the amazing power of flame burning! They are the body of the great emperor. With the body of the emperor, it is impossible for them to feel the burning feeling of ordinary flame. The flame made them look like they were in an endless sea of fire, and their look was extremely ugly. "What flame is this?" One of the great emperors wrapped in flame was pale and inexplicable. There was a sense of panic. "This, this, this is the emperor''s death fire!" "Why is there an emperor''s death fire here!" "The emperor''s death fire can burn and kill the great emperor!" In the sea of flames, a great emperor stared at the bloody flame, and the whole person was stunned. In addition to him, there are several great emperors in the fire of emperor''s death. Except Ouyang Ming, others are deeply trapped in the fire of emperor''s death. Hearing that the flame was the death of the emperor, the face of a great emperor was a little ugly. They don''t know why there is an emperor''s death fire here!! In addition to fear or fear! "What? "What''s wrong?" Ouyangming''s face is really ugly. How could it be like this. He stared at qingluan with red eyes, and the latter raised a cold smile. Obviously, it was her qingluan who made it!! "Get out!" "This bastard''s qingluan set such a bastard trap for us!" "What should I do?" "Get out! Get out of here! " A great emperor''s face was anxious. He looked at his head and gnashed his teeth. He jumped forward to escape from the emperor''s death fire. However, the flame gradually soared with his jump, and he could not escape from the flame. The whole person''s face turned red, and his eyes also contained incredible light. "Escape? I''m afraid it''s your most extravagant idea! " "The emperor''s death fire is a special flame. For the people under the great emperor, the emperor''s death fire may be let go." "But for the emperor''s martial arts, they won''t let the prey escape, because the emperor''s death fire needs the emperor''s martial arts to supplement the flame energy!" In the void, qingluan''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of irony, and her red lips opened her way. "Damn!!" "It''s true!" The faces of many great emperors in the fire looked very ugly, even with despair in their eyes. They all heard the rumors of the emperor''s death fire, but they didn''t expect that the emperor''s death fire was really like rumors. It is necessary to burn the strong in the imperial realm in order to make the Imperial Death fire last longer. The emperor''s martial arts are the energy of the emperor''s death fire. Each emperor''s face was pale and inexplicable, and he lost his voice and was frightened. "If you are enemies of the killing temple, you will die even if you are a hermit!!" Qingluan said calmly, with a cold voice and no emotion. "No!" "We won''t interfere in your killing of the temple and the temples of the heavens. Let us go!" Many great emperors were already terrified, looked pale to the extreme, and their voices were trembling and begging for mercy. Now they are in the fire of emperor''s death, their skin is burning, and their faces are very sad. They can die, but being burned by fire is a kind of torture!!! "Kill the temple and never let go of any enemy!" Qingluan said calmly. There was no intention at all. Treat the enemy and kill the temple will not let anyone go! The emperors were horrified! "Why is there an emperor''s death fire here?" Ouyang Ming''s face was extremely gloomy and fierce, and his eyes stared at qingluan! He still doesn''t understand why there is an emperor''s death fire here! "Hehe, you followed us to the battlefield of creation. Do you really think we came to the battlefield of creation because we were desperate?" Qingluan looked at ouyangming with a smile. The clear and indifferent voice made ouyangming''s face change wildly. At this moment, his mind and thoughts flew away and suddenly understood that these guys didn''t come to the creation battlefield because they had no way to go, but qingluan knew the creation battlefield itself, so At the thought of this, his face was very ugly. At this time, his eyes to qingluan are full of strong killing intention. Qingluan is their biggest opponent! No mercy! This person''s wisdom and means. Let him ouyangming feel a sense of crisis. "I must kill you today, qingluan!" Ouyangming said coldly, his eyes extremely fierce. "Kill me? Are you dreaming? You are divided into several teams. Even if your partners come, I''m afraid you have been killed by us!! " Qingluan''s voice was easy and light, and her eyes had a cold light. "You?" Ouyangming''s face suddenly felt something, and his pupils suddenly contracted. "Boom, boom!" Four people appeared again in all directions. At this moment, his face was very ugly and his eyes were a little cold. It is impossible for him to fight five members of the temple alone. These guys are extraordinary! "Boom!" "Ouyang Ming! The animals in the temples of the heavens and the cages of the eagles and dogs will kill you first! Send you to hell! " The invincible eyes released a blood light, raised their arms, shook violently, and fell towards Ouyang Ming. The terrible light contained a destructive gesture! "What!" Ouyangming''s face was cold. When he was ready to take action, suddenly his body couldn''t move. His eyes were shocked and angry. Qingluan, greedy wolf, broken army and Tianyu sacrificed their power and bound him. Four top emperors, no matter how strong he is, he can''t break free. "You bastards!" "Poof!" Ouyangming''s head was smashed heavily, and his blood gushed out. His eyes were extremely unwilling. The anger in the body passed madly. "You will die! Killing the temple will surely perish! " After saying this, ouyangming lost his life and fell to the ground. Qingluan looked at ouyangming''s body calmly. There is some irony in my eyes. Why does this area have emperor''s death fire? Because the surrounding mountains are created by Emperor''s meteorite!! The creation battlefield has a history of hundreds of thousands of years, so there is a fire of emperor''s death in the mountain, which was told by the Soviet emperor So she used a means to lead out the emperor''s death fire, so it became like this. Greedy wolf four people look calm. How much deterrence do they have if they are dead? Ridiculous. "Go!" Qingluan looked at the four and said calmly. Five people stepped out in a flash and disappeared in the clouds! Of course, after killing ouyangming, the five qingluans were naturally not excited, because they knew that there were still many battles to fight. They are waiting for their temple Lord to return and fight with the temple Lord! "No!" "I hate it!" "Why make enemies of them!" "Ah ah ah!" Many great emperors looked shocked and angry. In a moment, the emperor died and the fire rolled down, devouring several great emperors, and the shrill scream rang through!!! The strong color of reluctance and regret is self-evident. The flame burned everything without leaving a word of bones. Then the flame gathered and slowly flowed in another place on the ground. Instantly drilled into the earth! It looks very ghostly! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom, boom!" Not long after that, suddenly there was a terrible roar, and several figures came to this area. "Damn!!" After seeing ouyangming''s body, his face was extremely gloomy, and the killing power of his eyes was terrible! The low gasp is like the awakening of a great demon. The whole world is full of endless oppression! "Ouyangming was killed. Where are the others?" A god whispered gloomily, his eyes full of terrible light! "Those are the only people who killed the temple. Why was ouyangming killed?" "What method was used?" "And where is the group of people led by ouyangming? All gone? " A person''s eyes are full of blood, trembling and shocked! "I''m afraid everything has happened!" "What a qingluan, what a killing temple!!!" "It''s not over. I must kill you and bring ashes to the temple! Cramps and bone stripping! " Chapter 773 The natural speaker is the God General of the temples of the heavens, and his eyes contain a terrible light of destruction. The veins on their foreheads burst. The confrontation between them and the temple of killing was just the beginning, but they had failed for a round. And the other side beat one of their teams with only a few people. And there were no casualties among those who killed the temple. This made the faces of the gods extremely cold and fierce! "Keep looking!!! Be sure to find them! " "Ouyangming is the enemy of all of them. We must avenge them!" Later, a God General raised his eyes. The red eyes had towering anger and killing opportunities! "Yes!" Their voices were so cold that they could not underestimate the killing temple again at this moment. Especially now the killing temple is still the leader of the woman. She is known as the most evil woman in the whole celestial region. Her wisdom and her strength can never be ignored. This woman is terrible! And the most important point is that everyone knows it later. That is the battlefield of creation. Qingluan came. She can use the terrain to kill people, which makes them more cautious. Of course, they will continue to search for the bastard who killed the temple!! At this point. The emperors continued to go out. On the vast sky, a Taoist shadow is like a locust! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the Soviet emperor learned that the people who killed the temple were on the creation battlefield, they stepped up their time and quickly went to the creation battlefield! However¡ª¡ª They came to an area. Suddenly, the area suddenly sank and cracks emerged. "Boom, boom!" I saw that the infinite light was born, setting off bursts of divine power. The terrible breath made people shudder and swept the whole star river! "Huh?!" Su Donghuang and others stopped with cold eyes, containing a trace of indifferent light. Someone''s coming again! "Kill God!" A cold voice came out. From the sky, several figures came down from the sky and stopped the emperor Su Dong. They swept out with unparalleled momentum. These people''s eyes locked on the body of the Soviet emperor. When they felt a shock in their heart, he was a murderer? The face of this life. So young! It still makes them a little incredible. "Oh, it''s you!" The corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth rose slightly. When he saw the visitor, his eyes were full of ghosts. "I didn''t look for you. You came up to send your heads in person, which also saved time!" The young man said calmly, his eyes dark. Gu Hong and Wei Qingyu stared at the coming man and looked indifferent. "What!" "It''s too arrogant. What''s called sending heads!" The great emperors stared at the Soviet emperor with a strong chill in their eyes, but they didn''t dare to jump out and blamed each other one after another. Stand behind all the adults. "You don''t even have the courage to confront me! What a loser! " Seeing this, the Soviet emperor couldn''t help showing a light of contempt in his eyes. "Damn it!" As soon as he said this, all the great emperors turned pale, full of ugliness and humiliation. But they did not dare to confront the murderous God. The strength of the latter had long been spread in the world. The ordinary emperor was not his opponent at all. "Kill God, you say how you should compensate this seat!" The man who spoke, with the cold light in his eyes, seemed to have endless light. There is a faint sound of dragon singing from heaven and earth. He is the great emperor of Longxuan. Beside him, there is a man in purple, who is the poison God zudun!! The eyes of the two people were stinging, but behind the murderous God, why were there so many emperor figures they had not seen?? Killing God''s lineup has been so thick? Must take this to get rid of each other, otherwise things may really have unpredictable results!!! "Compensation? Give your head to this God! " Su Donghuang said indifferently. Emperor Longxuan''s eyes were cold and gave his head to each other. How dare this guy say so! "Ten thousand years later, you are still so arrogant, arrogant and reckless!" Long Xuan emperor Yin Leng road. "Dong!" Without saying a word, Su Donghuang appeared in front of Longxuan emperor in an instant. "I, the Soviet emperor, should have destroyed your Dragon Nest! Pick your dragon skin, draw your dragon tendon, break your keel, and dig your longan! " "I regret not doing it!" The young man said calmly and showed great chagrin. "You!" The corners of Longxuan emperor''s eyes twitch constantly, and the cold in his eyes is even more dark, killing like a rainbow! "Brush!" A dragon spear appeared in his hand. As soon as the Dragon spear came out, the sharp light broke through the clouds, and the whole galaxy was washing away the super dragon power!! "You want to die!" "It''s not your time now. Now it''s the age of stars and gods. The God of killing has declined forever!!!" Emperor Longxuan was very angry and shot out with a dragon spear at the Soviet emperor. Su Donghuang was very calm and looked at the Dragon spear. His eyes were very flat. He refined countless natural materials and earth treasures in the demon domain. At this time, his realm reached an unprecedented level. The combat power of this time has no comparability with the one who came to Tianlong star before. Now his strength has changed to extraordinary. "Failed!!" Emperor Longxuan''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and the place where his spear attacked and killed only left a remnant of the Soviet emperor. Is this guy so fast? His face is getting darker and darker! Zudun''s face was also very cold. The eyes of many great emperors could not help trembling, and their hearts were even more frightened. "Such strength? Dare you shout in front of this God? " "Who gave you the qualification? Is it eagle feather? " The light voice rang out in the ears of Longxuan emperor. At this time, he suddenly felt a strong crisis, and his pupils shrank suddenly. "Hiss!" A streamer of light erupted. I saw a green front across the Star River, which seemed to tear apart the star world. "Damn it!" Emperor Longxuan trembled in his heart. Now he had only one idea. He held a dragon spear and roared. His pupils were full of blood light and hit him violently. What the hell happened to killing God. A reincarnation, and it is just the age in front of us. Why is there such a terrible realm. It''s impossible. Even if you want to get such strength. Or a hundred years. Why on earth??? "Qiang!" Two amazing sounds exploded. The Dragon spear of emperor Longxuan weighed tens of thousands of kilograms. With one spear, he waved the vision of heaven, earth and stars. Never lose! The great emperor Longxuan was filled with endless anger, but his eyes narrowed fiercely. "What is this?" His spear hit the sword of the Soviet emperor, but his face was very ugly at this time, because his spear hit a very hard area. It can''t go on. He had used both hands. Suddenly, his eyes stared at a Soviet emperor holding a killing sword. With only one hand? Is there such a big difference between yourself and the murderer? At this time, Emperor Longxuan was not calm. "Hehe, that''s it?" Su Donghuang looked calm. Holding a killing sword, he shook his arm gently, and the infinite sword light burst out in an instant. Terrible, set off a fierce emperor power!! "Tarts, tarts, tarts!" "How could it be like this?" "You, you, you" Emperor Longxuan couldn''t stop the remaining power at all. Holding a spear, he immediately stepped back dozens of steps. When he stopped, he looked at the Soviet emperor with a faint touch of fear. He doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t felt fear! "No, no, no!" "The hall Lord unexpectedly, unexpectedly fell into the downwind..." Chapter 774 The people brought by Emperor Longxuan came from ZuLong hall. When they saw this scene, everyone was shocked. In their eyes, the invincible Temple Lord was completely suppressed. They never thought about it! Is killing God really strong enough? The hall Lord is a real dragon. Many high star emperors who are famous in the heavens cannot be defeated. But how did God kill do it? The faces of the people in the ZuLong hall were as ugly as eating a ton of shit. Su Donghuang stood proudly on the Star River with a sword, and his eyes contained a touch of irony. "Hum, it''s ridiculous to fight the boss." Gu Hong sneered and looked at the sarcastic expression of emperor Longxuan. Wei Qingyu''s face was also sarcastic and overestimated. LV Cheng, the great emperors in the rear, looked at Longxuan with pity. "You!!" Emperor Longxuan was very angry and stared at the Soviet emperor with blood in his eyes. "Is that all you have? Ten thousand years have passed and you are still jumping in place. You are also presumptuous in front of me! " Su Donghuang frowned and spit out his voice indifferently. He felt bored and even disdained the strength of Longxuan emperor. The great emperor of the first echelon of the heavenly star domain. Such a gesture, but let him very disappointed! But now he has a feeling that although it is very strange, can they really be regarded as the great emperor of the first echelon of the Zhutian star domain? From the first world war just now, we can see that the former first echelon emperor is now very weak. Or, in the galaxy, there is another first echelon emperor hidden. Whether it is or not, there is no doubt that Longxuan will die today. When Emperor Longxuan heard the words of the Soviet emperor, he was in a hurry. "Kill God!" "Is this the power of killing God now?" When the poison God zudun saw this scene, there was a cold light in the depths of his eyes. Then, without anyone''s attention, a trace of purple came out of his sleeve robe. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and smiled coldly. Even if it''s killing God, how terrible you are, in my poison God''s hands, it''s rubbish! There is no one in heaven or on earth to solve this poison. Of course, the only one who can detoxify him is the star God. That''s why he sincerely submits to the command of the star God! "Hum, it''s no doubt a fool''s dream to be the enemy of Lord murderer!" Following the great emperors of the eastern Soviet emperor and watching the defeat of the great emperor Longxuan, they mocked one after another and said with a smile. Their eyes were full of ridicule. Emperor Longxuan was very ugly and unhappy when he heard the ridicule of the people. "Longxuan, your ancestral dragon hall killed me and killed all the gods. Now, the gods kill you, you can take it!!" Su Donghuang burst out with a fierce cold light in his eyes. The body is bathed in endless killing thoughts. "Longxuan, ten thousand years ago, you harassed sister qingluan. We killed all the members of the temple and severely damaged your ZuLong temple. You seem to have forgotten the pain of that year!" "We dare to kill the temple. Now when we kill the Lord of the temple, the ZuLong temple will disappear!" Gu Hong stood in the distance, and his voice was like thunder. In his eyes, he did not hide his contempt. "What do you mean I harass qingluan? I''m a real dragon. Qingluan is a family of divine birds. If we combine, it''s natural to follow the sky. If you hadn''t stopped me, now qingluan would have been the Dragon Queen of my Longxuan!" When Emperor Longxuan thought of this, his stomach was a burst of anger and anger. Especially now he hasn''t got qingluan, it''s a burst of tingling. "Follow the sky? But I know that qingluan doesn''t like you at all! " "How can you talk about such love? You are just wishful thinking!" A woman stepped out. Her long silver hair fell down her waist, and her beautiful eyes glowed indifferently. "Love can be cultivated!" Emperor Longxuan gnashed his teeth. He stared at the woman in white. Didn''t he fall into the devil''s kingdom? How did she get out?? The three of the emperor Su Donghuang looked at the emperor Longxuan indifferently, and their eyes were full of indifferent light. "Now I''ll send you to die!" Su Donghuang''s indifferent voice spits out a way, and his killing intention bursts out. "Ha ha ha!" Emperor Longxuan''s eyes were frozen and his face was dark. However, at this moment, a arrogant laughter resounded through the world. Su Donghuang looked sideways and saw zudun laughing grimly. "Yes!" When Emperor Longxuan saw zudun''s appearance, his face burst into ecstasy. "Kill God, if you use your spiritual power now, you will die!" "In the confrontation between you and Longxuan just now, I have spread the poison I have refined for 7000 years in the Galaxy!" "I''m afraid I''ve already secreted your limbs, bones and Dantian!" "This poison is named Tiangu God poison. Even if it is a God, it will disappear!!" Zudun said with a cold smile, his face dark. "Ha ha, ha ha, good!!" Emperor Longxuan laughed wildly, and his eyes were cold. "When!" Gu Hong and Wei Qingyu lost their voice. They didn''t expect that zudun poisoned secretly! "Damn it." All the great emperors of LV Cheng also looked anxious. They all scolded Zu dun for being mean! However, zudun didn''t care about these words. In his eyes, this was the highest appreciation. The poison was naturally under the cloth unconsciously. If found, his name of poison God would have been lost long ago. "Finally got the murderous God." The people in the ZuLong hall were pleasantly surprised. Sure enough, the final winner is them! "Kill God, what are you going to do now? I''ll break your arms first! " Emperor Longxuan smiled coldly and said that an arrow step appeared in front of the Soviet emperor. The Dragon spear burst out in an instant, shooting a terrible killing idea, and the strong wind roared. But in the blink of an eye, the figure of Su Donghuang disappeared again and appeared on the right side of Longxuan emperor. "You,,, you,," Emperor Longxuan was stunned. Didn''t he say he couldn''t use his spiritual power? He. How dare he use his spiritual power? I don''t know what to do. Emperor Longxuan looked at the calm Su Donghuang coldly, grinding his teeth and hating again and again. "Kill God, you are too arrogant. You don''t think I didn''t do it, so you want to try!" "Once you use your spiritual power, you will be convulsed and die! Enjoy hell like torture!! " Zudun laughed bitterly. However, after waiting for half a cup of tea, Emperor Longxuan and zudun looked a little dull. "Why hasn''t it worked!" After zudun finished developing this poison, he tried it. Even emperor Longxuan had seen it. The poison dropped into a star domain. Among them, the star domain emperor died quietly, and the star domain became dead! "Huh?" Gu Hong and Wei Qingyu also changed their faces. They didn''t know what had happened, but when they saw the calm face of the Soviet emperor, their hearts suddenly relaxed. "This is also called poison?" Su Donghuang stared at zudun with a smile of evil charm. "What do you mean!" Zudun was shocked and suddenly had a bad feeling. "Because your poison is too bad to play any role in front of God, do you understand?" Chapter 775 Su Donghuang looked at zudun''s mouth and raised a strange radian. In his eyes, there was disdain. The calm voice in zudun''s mind was like five thunders, which made his pupils shrink suddenly. Su Donghuang had long discovered zudun walking toxin. In order to prevent the toxin from being absorbed by Gu Hong. He absorbed all the toxin! For him, these toxins are really nothing, and even feel a little ridiculous. No wonder Longxuan and zudun will come together. It turned out that one was attacking and the other was secretly poisoning. Of course, only zudun can think of this method. Zudun is very confident in his poison, but he doesn''t know that his poison is in vain in front of him. He has developed one that is thousands of times heavier than this toxin! Of course, the poison offered by zudun was more clear to him than anyone, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with an arc of indifference. "What!" "How!" "My poison is of no use to you!" "Impossible!" "Eight thousand years ago, I met an expert in the world. His poison was above me. He developed the poison just now and gave it to me!" "Of course, the poison is really terrible. Why is it useless to you!" "It''s impossible!" Zudun couldn''t believe it. His eyes were cold and incomparable, and his heart gradually collapsed. He spent a thousand years studying each other, and then spent 7000 years developing poisons. Now that he saw no effect, he naturally collapsed! "This." Emperor Longxuan''s face was very ugly. His fist was clenched and there was blood in his eyes. "Did the man you said call himself a poison fairy?" The smile on the corners of Su Donghuang''s mouth was very cold, and his eyes were a little strange. "Ah? How did you know? " Zudun''s face changed a little. He didn''t tell anyone about this. Even the star God doesn''t know. Gu Hong and Wei Qingyu were also confused. They didn''t understand why the Soviet emperor knew about it. Is that poison fairy related to the Soviet emperor?? "He,, he can''t be your master, can he?" Zudun gnashed his teeth and spit out his voice grimly. Not so bloody, right? The poison fairy is the master who kills God in front of him! "Master? In this world, there is no one who can be my teacher of the Soviet emperor! " "There''s also that poison prescription. It''s not given to you by the poison fairy, but you stole it from the poison fairy, but what you didn''t expect!" "The poison fairy is in charge of thousands of poison ways. The poison recipe you stole is not supreme in your eyes, but it is the most rubbish poison recipe in the eyes of the poison fairy!" Su Donghuang smiled coldly, and his words made zudun''s face more and more ugly. "Who the hell are you? Why do you know this! " "What is the relationship between you and the poison fairy?" Zudun said gnashing his teeth. "Oh, it''s unfortunate to tell you that the poison fairy is a reincarnation of our God!!!" As soon as he said this, the pupils of countless people at the scene shrunk fiercely, and everyone fell on the Soviet emperor. Everyone at the scene set off a storm. In the mouth of zudun, the poison God, he was full of praise. The poison Fairy on which the poison road was on was actually a reincarnation of the God of killing! Everyone looked at the Soviet emperor with horror. "Ha ha ha!" "It''s like this!" Gu Hong laughed wildly when he heard the speech, and his eyes were full of cheerfulness. Wei Qingyu was surprised. Although he knew that the Soviet emperor could create a miracle, it seemed that the miracle was a little bigger. A reincarnation is a legend. "Lord Sha Shen is so awesome!" When LV Cheng heard the speech, they admired the killing God and threw themselves to the ground! "No!" "This is not true!" Zudun was not calm. His face turned pale and lost his soul. The Tiangu God poison he regarded as a treasure was developed by the Soviet emperor?? His blood gushed out, his face was sad and unwilling. How could he look like this? Emperor Longxuan was also shocked, and his body trembled. Who would have thought there would be such a strange thing! Poison fairy is the reincarnation of killing God. No one will think of it. It''s ridiculous! "Believe it or not, it''s up to you!" "I killed the descendants of the temple and were poisoned by you for generations. Now you should die!" Su Donghuang said coldly, and a sword flew out. Zudun shrank in pain. He didn''t come and react. He hissed. His eyes were wide and full of regret. His head was separated from his body! In the end, zudun really regretted it. This bastard is a pervert! "This!" Everyone in ZuLong hall looked ugly. Emperor Longxuan stared at the decapitated zudun around him. Then zudun''s body fell under the endless Star River. The curtain has come to an end for the legendary poison God in the star region of the heavens!! "Kill God, can we have a good talk!" The great emperor Longxuan vomited gloomily. His body trembled. It was fear. "Ha ha." "The people who kill me and kill the temple also want to talk to me. If you do that, you will not die with our God! I will use your dirty blood to see off the spirits of our temple. " The Soviet emperor shouted. Emperor Longxuan''s face was gray and painful. The Soviet emperor in the distance rose slightly and whispered twice, which seemed to be heard only by the emperor Longxuan. "What!" The latter''s pupils contracted, his body trembled and his face was frightened. "Hiss!" The next moment, his sword moved, which was to split the body of Longxuan emperor with a sword. Without any hesitation! Gu Hong and Wei Qingyu smiled coldly. "Temple Lord!" The people in the ZuLong hall were shocked and looked at the separated corpse, and their faces were very pale. "Lord murderer, we will sweep away the remaining mole ants for you!" In an instant, a great emperor went towards the people in the ZuLong hall. Their means were extremely overbearing, and bursts of bleak screams resounded through the hall. Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back. At the last moment, he told Longxuan that because of you, I have reincarnated for 99 generations, and each life has a new identity and way of cultivation. The 99th century, these words made the Dragon Emperor look a little ugly. There was a storm in his heart. No one has ever reincarnated the 99th century. He also told the other party that he had reached the peak of his realm in every life, just like a poison fairy! This remark made emperor Longxuan feel endless regret. It seems that it was a quite wrong decision to be the enemy of the Soviet emperor and was extremely unwilling. Soon, all the people were destroyed, and none left. At this time, the Soviet emperor frowned slightly, raised his eyes and looked at the star river. "Now that you''re here, show up!" The Soviet emperor spit out his voice calmly. Gu Hong and Wei Qingyu both set their eyes on the sky, and their cold eyes were full of indifference. "Boom!" With the sound of an explosion falling, I saw a graceful virtual shadow coming down on the void. The woman''s figure is incomparably hot and flirtatious, her figure is graceful, the exquisite curve is incisively and vividly outlined, her face is beautiful, and her skin is as white as snow, just like a nine day fairy. "Wei Qingyu was brought out of the devil kingdom by you!" "Su Donghuang, you are really surprising!" The woman''s beautiful eyes, with a trace of yin and bitterness, discounted her beauty. "Huh?" Wei Qingyu''s eyes were cold. "ZHUGE Waner, it''s you!" When the emperor saw the visitor clearly, his eyes were indifferent and stared at the woman who came. "What are you doing here? It seems that you should have joined the lineup of eagle feather? " Su Donghuang smiled faintly. "Nature, Lord Xingshen, with an eternal posture, it''s my honor to join Lord Xingshen!" [the author has something to say] Third watch! Some readers have guessed that this poisonous fairy is a reincarnation of killing God!! Chapter 776 Zhuge Waner stood on the Star River, and there was a cold light in her beautiful eyes. Now in her eyes, the star god eagle feather is his right son and the best man in the world. When Su Donghuang heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling. There was a touch of light irony in his eyes, and he didn''t respond. "What do you mean? In the past, I Zhuge Waner was blind and didn''t know anyone! " "I won''t like you anymore!" Zhuge Waner said coldly. "Thank you for letting go." Hearing the speech, Zhuge Waner''s face was even more heavy, gnashing her teeth, and her face was very ugly. "You''re not here to say these words to me, are you?" Su Donghuang frowned, and his eyes burst with indifferent light. "Hum, of course not!" "I''m here to tell you to surrender as soon as possible, otherwise by the means of Lord Xingshen, you will die without a burial place!" Zhuge Wan''er smiled coldly, with a cold light in her eyes. "Oh, let''s try. Who will perish at last!" Su Donghuang did not respond, and Gu Hong responded overbearing, with strong killing in his eyes. "You guys." Zhuge Waner''s eyes were cold and her heart was very angry. Why are these guys so arrogant and ignorant of heaven and earth! Then she put her eyes on Wei Qingyu''s body. She had long silver hair and her face was no weaker than her, but her eyes were jealous. Why are so many men around her! Wei Qingyu looked calm and naturally noticed Zhuge Waner''s eyes. Her cold eyes stared out, and the two women''s eyes hit a spark in the void. "Lord Xingshen appreciates you very much. If you choose to be the woman of Xingshen at this time, we will be sisters in the future! Together, we will go up! " "Su Donghuang will only become the pedal of the star God after all!" Zhuge Waner said faintly, with a cold tone. "ZHUGE Waner, are you digging into the corner of our temple of killing? Qing Yu is now the queen of our temple! What are you? " "The queen of the temple? Or maybe it''s just the rest of the women played by the eagle feather. If you''re in the back, you''re not qualified to stand in front of us! " Gu Hong sneered, his eyes full of sarcasm! Zhuge Waner is one of the strongest female emperors in the celestial realm. Now Gu Hong says that she has this attitude, What do you mean by being played with the rest of the women! Zhuge Waner''s face was very ugly and her silver teeth clenched, but then her face suddenly changed. "You said that Wei Qingyu is now the queen of the temple!!" Zhuge Waner lost his voice. Now Wei Qingyu has really become a member of the temple of killing. And after killing? Although he is the woman of the eagle feather, he is never the queen of God. This made her even more jealous. "ZHUGE Waner, do you want me to be the woman of the eagle feather? He is not qualified to be the man of Wei Qingyu! " "If you talk nonsense again, I will kill you!" Wei Qingyu stood proudly above the sky, and his enchanting body showed his peerless demeanor. "You, you, you." Zhuge Waner was incoherent, and her face turned blue and white. "Do you seem to be idle? Originally, you were a man of eagle feather. I will kill you directly today. " "But I want you to bring a word to the eagle feather!" Su Donghuang looked at Zhuge Waner and said calmly. "What?" Zhuge Waner gnashed her teeth. "Please tell him to keep his head for the God first. I, the Soviet emperor, will not let him go of what he has done!" "After handling all things, I will personally come to the first dimensional star domain and kill him!!!" The Soviet emperor showed a bright smile. The smile made people feel cold and for no reason. Even after Zhuge Waner saw the smile again, she suddenly felt endless cold in her heart. Instantly attacked the whole delicate body, and her whole person was dull. "No!" "How could I be frightened by him!" Zhuge Waner raised her eyes again when she was stunned. However, the Soviet emperor had disappeared in front of her, which made her teeth crumble, and there was a strong hatred in her eyes. "Why!" "Who do you think you are?" "How dare you threaten the star God like this." "I don''t know what to do!!" Zhuge Waner''s shrill voice rang out, as if it was echoing the whole star world! For the arrogant attitude of the Soviet emperor. Whenever she felt sick, he wanted to compete with the star God. It''s impossible in this life. Then the beautiful eyes with the light of resentment disappeared into the endless world! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang led a group of people away quickly and swept away with great momentum. "Qing Yu, you are just too domineering!" "Show the style of our hall of killing God!" Gu Hong looked at Wei Qingyu and said, that eagle feather is not qualified to be the man of Wei Qingyu! If you talk nonsense again, I will kill you! "Just now, it was right!" Wei Qingyu smiled and looked at Su Donghuang. Only Su Donghuang could be her man. Su Donghuang seemed to find Wei Qingyu looking at him, and then his eyes responded, making the latter have two red clouds and dare not look at Su Donghuang again. Gu Hong smiled, and Su Donghuang also showed a soft smile. "Let''s go. Now we are still a long way from the battlefield of creation. We must hurry!" "I see!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a very ancient area of the star domain, it looks like a secret place. Above the void, an old man crossed his legs and suddenly opened his eyes. If the Soviet emperor was here, he could recognize that this man was Junmo''s grandpa! Jun tianchu! There are ancient divine lights around, gorgeous with endless light! At this time, Jun tianchu opened his eyes and a figure appeared in front of him. It was Jun Mo smile! "What''s up?" Jun tianchu spit out his voice. "Grandpa, how is the outside world now? Boss, how is he now? " Jun Mo smiled and looked worried. Now he wanted to go out to help the Soviet emperor, but his strength obviously could not be compared with the Soviet emperor! "If you want to help him, you must practice here!" "Soon, it''s coming!" Jun tianchu did not continue to say anything, but closed his eyes, and his words made Jun Mo smile and confused. What is fast? Almost there?? But seeing that his grandfather was not saying anything, he frowned, and his eyes were firm. He must become stronger. To help the boss. Just after he left, Jun tianchu''s eyes were a little complicated, but they became more fierce. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The battlefield of creation! From time to time between heaven and earth, there is a terrible idea of killing, flowing out!! I saw countless streamer shadows coming to the sky, killing and rioting in my eyes. "The position I just deduced, they are in the northwest of the battlefield!" A man with starlight in his eyes spits out his voice. He can deduce people''s direction and position from the stars. However, each time he cast it, he had to spend ten years to change it. A few strands of silver came out of his black hair again. "Northwest!" When they heard the speech and looked to the northwest, their eyes were cold. Seeing this direction, their hearts are even colder. Isn''t that direction the opposite direction of their position? "Damn it, these guys who kill the temple are really familiar with the terrain of the creation battlefield, which is somewhat inferior to us." A god vomited his gloomy face, and the cold in his eyes was quite strong!! "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, light and shadow appeared again in the sky! These lights and shadows are impressively from the temples of the heavens! Two of them are the most eye-catching. If the Soviet emperor were here, he would recognize them. Is to kill the temple traitor. The eyes of the second killing God General moyou and the sixth killing God General Red soul contain a touch of Yin sting. Looking at the battlefield of creation, he looked extremely cold and had a funny smile. When these people appeared, God laughed at everyone. They were not familiar with the battlefield of creation, but their number was here. "Dong! "Dong!" A few low voices exploded. Mo you came to God''s general with a cold smile. "I''m familiar with the battlefield of creation!" The dark and cold voice of the devil rang through. "What! Are you familiar with the creation battlefield of moyou? " Among them, the first God coagulated the eyes of Tianchen and said in surprise. "That''s nature. This is also the region that our front hall Lord once told us!" The devil you smiled coldly, and the smile of the red soul was also very cold. "OK, next, you will lead the team here. Find the killing Temple immediately and capture it!" Chapter 777 Tianchen stood on the void and looked at the two men spit out a voice. He forgot that they were the original murderers of the divine general. With these two leading, I believe we will soon find those bastards who killed the temple! At the thought of this, my heart is very excited! "We must find the killing temple!" "They must not be allowed to continue to do evil!" "Kill these bastards in the temple!!" At this time, angry voices came from heaven and earth. Most of these characters came from the general trend of the hidden world, and their eyes were very gloomy. Stare at this huge battlefield of creation! Now that they know the location is in the northwest, all of them are beginning to go in the northwest. After the last separate shot, after ouyangming and others were killed, all of them did not leave the team. It''s easy for them to find their problem. So if we do it together, we will have a lot less trouble. If we die again, we can''t. They have lost their first battle. Cold eyes filled with a strong chill! "Shua Shua!" The sound of breaking the sky rang through the sky, cutting through the endless sky, full of strong and terrible killing intention. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the northwest of the creation battlefield, there are countless magnificent mountains standing like a roaring God of war, ferocious and terrible!! Here is bathed in pure spiritual power. There are several figures on one of the towering mountains. It is impressively qingluan. Several people cross their knees here, and their eyes are full of cold light. "Those guys are coming, sister qingluan!" Invincible stood on the sky, his eyes narrowed, and for a moment he felt the amazing breath coming towards them. Then the invincible came down and hid his breath, and his eyes were filled with terrible brilliance! "Yes." Qingluan''s eyes wiped a light, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. When they saw qingluan''s expression, they were all slightly surprised. Did sister qingluan think of any means?? But they believe in qingluan! After all, it is the second temple where they killed the temple! For qingluan''s combat power, they are very clear and extremely powerful, but with the four of them, they seem to have a feeling of being a drag!! Of course, it does not mean that their strength is very weak. It''s just that there is a huge gap between them and qingluan!! "Those who kill the temple don''t come out quickly. We all know you''re here!" Tianchen came down, and the cold voice shouted through the world. "Sister qingluan! You''d better hurry out! Don''t add unnecessary casualties! " Mo you smiled coldly and his eyes were full of divine light! "Hahaha, it''s time for qingluan. You''re still going to hide. You haven''t come out to meet magic you and red soul. After all, they are old guys!" The second God will be a very beautiful woman called Gu Yue! The lonely moon''s eyes stared at this area coldly! "Qingluan, they are hiding on these mountains." After stopping for a period of time and still no one appeared, moyou''s eyes said coldly. Tianchen''s mind swept down, but these mountains seemed to have magical power, so that their mind could not invade. This could not help but annoyed him. "These mountains? All staff search for me!" Tianchen said coldly! "Yes!" The eyes of many great emperors are extremely gloomy. They have said so. These bastards who killed the temple have not appeared yet, which makes him a little gloomy. There was a sudden riot of light and shadow. They were all the figures of the great emperor. All of them were very fast. However, after waiting for a period of time. The facial expressions of Tianchen and others changed. "Huh? There''s a problem! " "Why is there no movement!" Tianchen frowned and said in a deep voice. The emperor who had just entered the mountain seemed to have escaped into the endless dark world. It disappeared quietly, and the breath was gone. A very bad premonition came into being. "What?" "How could it be like this!" Tianchen fell on a nearby mountain in a twinkling, but the scene in front of him at this time made his look cold. The emperor who had just entered the mountain fell, which made Tianchen''s eyes sting. "Mo you, tell me what''s going on?" The sky Chen cold voice way. Demon you and red soul came. At this time, when he saw the behind the scenes in front of him, he couldn''t help looking cold. "How could it be like this?" The devil lost his voice and looked a little ugly. "How could it be like this? Aren''t you familiar with this area? Don''t you know these mountains are strange? " "We have lost so many emperors at once!" Tianchen''s face was very ugly, and his eyes were full of blood. If they hadn''t killed Xuanfeng! They really thought they hadn''t betrayed the temple. Their faces were pale and inexplicable, trembling all over, and their hearts were very oppressed. Did Su Donghuang ever say these hidden mechanisms? This made them grind their teeth and hate the Soviet emperor. "Found them!" At this time, suddenly someone''s face was cold. It was the person who had previously deduced the northwest position. He moved with his eyes fixed on a mountain in the distance. And the divine vein is also bathed in divine light. "Huh? Breath! " "Yes, there must be someone hiding there!" Tianchen''s eyes were sharp for a moment. Although they were very vague, they did feel angry. "Keep the change!" "We''re right here!" At this time, a clear voice rang out, and figures suddenly burst out of the mountains and fell on the sky. "Kill the temple!!!" "They are here!" The eyes of the emperors were cold and the killing intention was like a rainbow. The five people who came to the sky were the five people who killed the temple. At this time, their hearts were very cold. In order to find the five of them, more than a dozen great emperors were lost, which can''t be described as breaking bones and muscles for any force. It was a terrible loss! The faces of demon you and red soul were very gloomy. "Kill, you bastards, how many of us have been lost in order to catch you!!" At this time, a man shot at qingluan, and they shot out with a strong killing in their eyes. Qingluan five people looked cold and their eyes glowed with scorn. There''s no point in them continuing to hide. "You bastard! Idiot? " Before Tianchen reacted, someone rushed out, which made his face a little ugly. Isn''t that a hurry to die? The people in front of them are the most powerful existence of the killing temple! "Boom!" Suddenly, a flash of light swept down directly from the sky like lightning. Come out! "What!" "Pooh!" Before the man approached qingluan, a ray of light pierced his body through a huge blood hole, and his pupils stared round. He didn''t know what was going on, but he fell to the ground and had no life! "Huh? What is this? " Qingluan and others have different eyes. They didn''t do it just now. This smell seems familiar. "Someone!" Tianchen''s eyes were gloomy, and his eyes stared at the sky. He also knew that it was not qingluan who had just shot, and at this time he had felt a strong breath fluctuation. "Who will help kill the temple at this time?" Everyone was aware of the strong breath, and someone vomited with a gloomy face. "Boom!" Suddenly there was an amazing roar between heaven and earth. Only two figures came down, and the smell of terror shook out and roared. A figure with two eyes is indifferent, bloodthirsty and contemptuous. He is haunted with endless evil and evil spirits. The whole person is like an evil god. The other person''s body has a bloody smell, which is more manic! When the five qingluans saw the coming two, they all had a smile on their lips and a light in their eyes. "It''s seven murders and heaven''s death!" Chapter 778 The voices rang out, and everyone gathered to the two figures in the sky. The two people were the seven murders and the Tianzhu. The eyes of the people narrowed falsely, and their eyes were full of cold light. They killed five people in the temple in front of them, and two more people were added. Now there are seven people who kill the temple in front of them. And two of them are the most terrible, namely qingluan and Qisha! The smell of bathing on Qisha''s body even made many people feel a strong sense of threat. "Seven kill brother!" The greedy wolf and the broken army saw the seven murders, their eyes couldn''t help but look Lin, some excited and happy. They were brothers who joined the temple of killing together. Now after 10000 years, I met their eldest brother again. Seven kills! My heart is naturally very excited! Kill the temple and meet again ten thousand years later. Every character is unparalleled in the star field of the heavens! Each character has its own legendary Epic!! "Dong!" "Dong!" Seven kill looked at several people and nodded. Then he didn''t hesitate. His indifferent eyes fell on the bodies of the great emperors, "die!" "No!" The faces of all the great emperors changed wildly, and then their bodies couldn''t contain the churning of spiritual power. Their faces were full of panic and horror. A sound burst out. A great emperor died suddenly! "What?!" The faces of Tianchen and others were extremely cloudy, and their eyes were full of cold bloodthirsty light. This seven kill is very strong! "No!" When the eyes of the hidden emperor shrunk, an extremely dangerous breath set off in his body. He could feel an amazing threat from the seven kill body! Before he could react, the seven murders were coming. Every step he took, there was a super strong killing storm sweeping out! Approaching the temple of the gods step by step! "The seven killing cultivation is arrogant!!!" "You can''t be presumptuous here!" Tianchen looked cold and stared out. Suddenly, his body seemed to turn into a million feet, and a towering momentum swept across. The whole man is like a supreme god of war. All he can see is to destroy everything. He clapped his hands, and huge palms appeared all over his body. There are four more pairs! And Tianchen was like turning into a huge magic spider. The gods of the Heaven Temple will see that although they want Tianchen to win, no one underestimates the one opposite. Especially the seven murders with Tianchen! The people in the killing Temple look cold and have sarcasm in their eyes. They will choose unconditional trust for seven killing! Never lose! "God Shura, thousand face palm!" With the cold voice falling, Tianchen''s attack and killing immediately went towards the seven killing, and the powerful breath drowned out, destroying huge mountains and rivers! "Boom, boom!" Seven kill looks indifferent, Gu Jing has no waves. The eyes seem to contain countless demons. The bloodthirsty light in the eyes opens and closes in a moment, and the God of destruction tears Everything in the next moment!! Facing the Tianchen who attacked and killed, he was not afraid at all. He directly regretted, rose with one hand, and the bloody light was released! "Boom!" The two men''s attacks hit each other instantly, making an amazing sound! Extremely terrible pressure swept out in all directions, and the surrounding mountains turned into powder at this moment. "Dong!" Seven kill again blew a punch, the momentum destroyed and withered, like a demon light tearing everything. "Huh?!" Tianchen''s eyes coagulated and his expression changed. He blocked the power heavily, but he was still repulsed by the power for several steps before he stopped. Made his face look ugly. And seven kill didn''t speak, but in his eyes, there was a look of contempt, which is self-evident. "What? That Yu Wei just now?? So terrible! " The faces of the emperors showed an expression of horror. Just now, the remaining power generated by the two men was enough to kill a first star emperor! "Huh? Why does the strength of the seven murders have such a violent ferocity! " "Ferocity? Evil spirit? Bad breath? How on earth did he do it? " Tianchen''s eyes narrowed falsely, and her heart was cold. Then an infinite chill bloomed in her eyes. At that time, countless divine lights of destruction were derived from heaven and earth, and fell mercilessly on the sky! "Get out!" Seven kill opened his mouth and a single word fell out. The other arm swung violently. At the next moment, a terrible monster opened its mouth and swallowed the falling beam of light! "What! This is the demon soul! " The emperors'' faces changed wildly. What he just sacrificed was a demon soul! The seven murders that disappeared for countless years and returned are even more terrible than he was ten thousand years ago! Qingluan''s beautiful eyes locked on the magnificent body. He could not help but grasp the way of killing. Where has he been in these ten thousand years? Greedy wolf and others'' eyes are full of cold, and their war intention is violent. "Asshole!" Tianchen''s eyes were cold, and he immediately took two steps backward behind him. His eyes were full of blood. The seven murders stood in the void and didn''t move. He still looked at Tianchen and everyone! "Damn seven kills!" The eyes of God''s generals are still full of cold light. The most threatening person appeared! The eyes of the hidden emperors stared at the seven murders, and they couldn''t help revealing a dignified light! However, the seven murders are still domineering, showing the posture of evil seven murders! "Are you all here?" The sky Chen Yin Leng way. "In addition to the hall Lord, I still need the girl Luocha!" Demon you vomited his voice, and his voice just fell, and a terrible light burst out in an instant. "Boom" sound! The emperors'' faces sank, and it was too late to respond. Their faces showed gloomy expressions. How fast? "Asshole! Seven kills! Damn it, damn it! " Mo you''s eyes were red and his fists were smashed. However, his look was very ugly. With a bang, he was smashed down by this force, and the whole person was disheartened. "These seven murders are too overbearing!" Tianchen looked cold. He was sure that the current seven kill energy had gone beyond a level. But also the strength of a class!! "Damn it!" The faces of the emperors were also blue. Their number is clearly here, but they are being suppressed by each other, which makes them extremely angry and angry! "Hum, I advise you to say less at last! Your lives must be paid today! Xuanfeng''s life will use your head!! " Tianzhu stared at the indifferent voice of demon you and red soul, and their voice was very dark. "The most hateful thing is not the temple of the heavens, but you two in our eyes!" "The hall of God of killing treats you like brothers, but you stab people in the back, hurt your brothers, and eat things inside and outside. Today you two must die and block the name of the hall of God of killing!!" The broken army stared at the two, his voice was cold, and his eyes were full of anger! The murder of Xuan Feng is the most painful thing in the temple. Xuanfeng was also the youngest person to kill the temple. When qingluan heard the speech, her delicate body trembled slightly. She regarded Xuanfeng as her brother. The most painful thing was her. Her jade hand was clenched and her jade face was cold. The seven murders were still bland and speechless, but the killing intention shrouded all over the body was chilling, and the eyes were full of blood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha! Do you think the temple can escape? " "Do you think killing the temple now or ignoring the rules?" "Now killing the temple is a street mouse that everyone shouts to kill." Mo you wiped out his blood and looked at the army breaking crowd coldly. His eyes were full of crazy light and smiled darkly. The eyes of the people in the temple were cold. Tianchen and others showed a sneer, "well said." "Boom, boom!" Just after the voice of demon you fell, qingluan seemed to notice something. Looking at it with cold eyes, light and shadow tore the Star River in the distance, just like locusts, coming here and setting off a violent storm! "After finding you, we have recruited people. We must have a means of total victory against the temple of killing! Otherwise you will be blind! " Devil you said coldly, and his smile was very cold. It is not the enemy who knows them best, but the members of the temple who kill them. In particular, after finding a crowd, magic you and red soul secretly issued signals to recruit people. "Good devil you and red soul will report your achievements today to Lord Xingshen." There was a burly God general who smiled coldly behind the scenes. "Thank you, Lord general!" Chapter 779 Magic you and red soul looked at a God General in the void and respectfully vomited. Seeing this scene, the killing God general showed mockery in everyone''s eyes. "Yang Wudi, the most wrong thing I''ve done in my life is to be brothers with scum like you!" Yang Wudi stared at them in a deep voice. Although the strong sarcasm and angry tone made them angry, now the situation has been settled. How can the temple of God be overturned against the wind? They were proud to kill the temple, but now they must retreat. No matter how strong the killing temple is, it can''t defeat the star God. Now their belief has changed from killing God to star God. A generation of legends can only be controlled by star God adults! "There are forty-three great emperors on our side! And you have only seven people. How can you win? " A great hermit looked at the people in the killing Temple coldly. He was very unhappy. In this situation, these guys still looked unchanged. This is what bothers him most. He''s really a bunch of bastards. "Many people?" Seven kill eyebrows slightly frown and spit out a voice, his eyes are full of sarcastic light! Tianchen looked cold and naturally understood what the expression of seven killing meant. He was saying that even if there were many people, what would it be? His face became colder and colder, and his body became more and more terrible! "Do it! We can still afford to play! " Tianzhu said coldly, and the killing intention of his body flowed. Even the beautiful eyes of qingluan are turned into glass divine light, and there is a peerless green bird appearing. At this time, no one is willing to help them kill the temple! To help them is to offend the temple of the heavens! "Everyone, remember, don''t die. We have to wait for brother Donghuang to return, and we have to reunite in the temple of killing!" Qingluan''s crisp voice vomited, but it contained strong faith! "We wait for the Lord!" "Ten thousand years ago, I knew the boss wouldn''t die!" "Even if you die, you have to see the boss at the last glance!" "We will never kill another person in the hall of God! No! " The people in the hall of killing God shouted in unison. The voice full of faith seemed to spread like an endless galaxy. The killing intention shrouded and superimposed, and a strong sense of war broke out! They all have a voice in their hearts. That is not to die! "If you want to fight, then fight!" Qingluan said indifferently, her tone was very cold, and the war spirit of her body rushed out of the sky! ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, countless figures stood out on the creation battlefield and the surrounding stars. The ancient emperor, the half step emperor, and countless demons and Tianjiao. They all heard the news that the final battlefield of the temple of killing and the temple of heaven is the battlefield of creation! They came one after another, but they knew that these were the most terrible forces in the celestial realm. One is the legendary general trend killing temple. The other is the temple of the heavens, which has never sent out its position. "Who will win this war?" "Seeing the current situation, people with clear eyes will know that it must be the temple of the gods!" "How could kill the temple win!" "All the people are there!" "Even if it is the reincarnation of the murderer, no matter how powerful, it will fail!" "The temple is already deeply rooted in the whole celestial sphere!" "When Lord Xingshen swings his arms high, countless emperor figures will come!" There was an analysis of an ordinary emperor at the scene. Everyone who heard the speech couldn''t help nodding. In fact, everyone knew that this great showdown would be the victory of the temple over the temple! There were several familiar figures in the crowd. It was chiyoko, Liu Yimei and others who returned to the stars in the desolate earth in the past. A few days later, the heavens began to be turbulent, and they began to call the emperors to defeat the temple one by one. Then three years passed. The most dazzling figure in the barren land, Emperor Su Donghuang, has returned to the heavens. And he was the legendary Lord who killed the temple, and he even did many big events! Let them be extremely shocked. Although they know that the power of the heavenly temples is breathless, they don''t know why. They have a strong intuition in their hearts. It seems that the temple of killing can do very amazing things. Especially the placid figure, kill the Lord of the temple, Su Donghuang! From the star field, they looked at the creation battlefield. Their eyes were terrible. They seemed to break through everything. A war was imminent! However, they did not notice that at the top of the galaxy. Several figures stand here indifferently. Their eyes are indifferent, but they are very bright, like stars and like the sun! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do it, take them down, life or death!!" Tianchen couldn''t afford to wait now. His eyes were cruel. As the first general of the temple of heaven, he waved and gave orders directly. "Yes!" The emperors looked cold and murmured. In the next moment, they went towards the seven people who killed the temple. There is no suspense that 43 great emperors fight against the seven great emperors in the temple! Among these great emperors, there are the ancestors of all ethnic groups and the absolute terrorist figures in seclusion. They are all legends of a generation. "Boom, boom!" The sound of surprise blooms and bursts! Each great emperor showed his unparalleled magic power, and the fierce war spirit broke out! "Fuck you! The legend of killing the temple has been left. It''s time for you to become famous. You''re still crazy here! " A cold bloodthirsty voice came out, and one of the great emperors went towards the people. The seven murders lift their eyes. Their eyes are strange. In the next moment, the infinite monster light blooms and comes out. The fierce evil spirit rolls like a rainbow! "What is this? Demon soul, how can there be so many demon souls! " "Hiss! Ouch! " Dozens of demon souls fell on the side of the great emperor who had just spoken and directly tore them. He was shocked and his eyes were terrified. Suddenly, the great emperor turned into a corpse. Tianchen''s eyes narrowed. The seven murders were really difficult. But they are also not simple here. He can step into the first God general. Naturally, he is also a capable person. "Gu Yue, there are three old ancestors. The five of us suppress Qisha and qingluan!" "The others attacked the remaining five!" The sky Chen Yin Leng way. "I see!" Everyone nodded when they heard the speech. Yes, the most important thing now is to suppress the seven murders and qingluan. The rest was left to other emperors, and this method was adopted at once! The first God General Tianchen, the second God General Gu Yue, one ancestor of the ten thousand families and two reclusive ancestors. Five people are all high stars! Qi Sha and Qing Luan looked calm. Even facing the five of them, they didn''t look surprised and angry. "Kill!" Tianchen blew his fist at seven murders. The latter turned around and hid Tianchen''s attack. It was a very simple wrong step! However, Tianchen''s face was very ugly, that is, a simple wrong step, which made him very upset! "Seven kill and die! You kill the Lord of the temple and destroy all my families! Take your life today! " Seeing the failure of Tianchen''s attack, the ancestors of the ten thousand families directly entered and went to the seven murders. The seven murders were bathed in endless light of killing. With one blow, it seemed that a monster roared violently. The ancestors of the ten thousand families suddenly narrowed their pupils and flew out in an instant. "Damn it!" Wan Zu''s face became more and more gloomy. The terror of the seven killings was beyond their imagination. Qingluan also responded strongly and defeated the hidden emperor, which also made the hidden emperor look gloomy and roared angrily. The battle between the temple of killing and the temple of the gods, but at the moment, the battle has become white hot. However, if you look around, you can naturally see that the most unfavorable thing is the temple of killing. How can the people who kill the temple surpass the people in the temple of heaven several times higher than themselves? It is impossible to win. Now the people who kill the temple are already seriously injured. How can they fight. The faces of qingluan and Qisha were extremely cold, and the cold air in their pupils surged. "The defeat of killing the temple is settled!" "There is no suspense!" Surround the audience, they are locked on the battlefield of creation! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Asshole!" "Pooh!" Just then, a blood arrow vomited out, and a light and shadow flew out and fell to the ground. The people in the hall of God of killing were shocked. The figure flying out was the tenth killing General Yang Wudi. At this time, his face was full of blood and ferocious, looking at several people in the void. Two of them had a sneer on their face. These two people are magic you and red soul. Their bodies are bathed in endless killing intention. "When Yang Wudi became brothers with us, it was also our shame!" Chapter 780 Magic you stood in the void, staring at Yang Wudi coldly, and the cold sarcastic voice rang through the world. From his body, there was a violent evil spirit, like an unparalleled demon God, and his eyes were extremely cold. "Yang Wudi, do you think it''s fun to be brothers with you?" "My red soul feels endless nausea!" "What can brothers do? Of course, brothers are used to cheat and betray!" "As long as we step on you, the star God will give us a higher chance!" The red soul spits out his voice coldly, and his tone is unmatched. Looking at Yang Wudi, his eyes are even more gloomy. "You!" Yang Wudi''s face was very ugly. A mouthful of hot blood directly sprayed out of the chest, dyed the ground red, clenched his fist and was furious. The faces of the people who killed the temple were very ugly. They used to treat each other wholeheartedly. It was just wishful thinking!!! These bastards! The greedy wolf''s eyes are also full of endless killing intention. No matter what, they must kill them quickly! "Hum, this is the reality!!" Mo you said coldly, his eyes full of indifferent light. "Well said!" Tianchen, standing in the distance, laughed wildly, although he didn''t see the man who betrayed the temple before. But now they are in the same camp, and at the moment, moyou is disgusted and killed the temple. It''s also refreshing. "I''ll screw off your head and kick the ball!" Seven kill looked at Tianchen calmly and said, with a touch of demon light in his eyes. The seemingly plain words really contained a very domineering tone and posture! Tianchen''s face was extremely cold, and his eyes staring at seven murders were also extremely cold. "Keep killing! Don''t give them any chance to stop! " The sky Chen roars a way, voice approximate hysteria. At the moment, his heart is quite dark. Now Yang Wudi is defeated by their people, and then he will defeat others one by one. "Yes!" The emperors are arrogant and cold. The eyes of the people who killed the temple were cold. Magic you and red soul are ready to directly end Yang Wudi''s life. Suddenly, two bloody figures come to Yang Wudi and directly block their attack. The person who takes the action is Tianyu and Tianzhu! "You!" Their eyes were dark and full of angry flames. "Are those bastards who killed the temple here?" At this time, an angry voice rang through the world, carrying a vast momentum of terror, submerged, and everyone looked at the other side. I saw a strong figure. There is a burly man among them, but his eyes seem to be blind. But they could still recognize two of them. Sirius the great and colossus the great are the great figures who have awed the world, and behind them, they are also followed by very terrible figures. When I saw these two figures. "Trouble." Qingluan''s heart sank slightly, and the situation became more and more unfavorable. Greedy wolf was attacked by Sirius before and was injured. Now invincible is also injured. If they go on like this, the temple will be captured. Brother Donghuang, why haven''t you come yet? If you don''t come again, qingluan can''t hold on! Qi Sha''s face was also a little cold. He looked at qingluan and was full of war! I know the situation is more serious now! "The temple of death is really here. Today I will avenge my dead son!" The giant elephant emperor''s eyes were very cold. His son was Qin jiuxiao who came to Sirius, and his giant elephant god sect was destroyed! "I''m not just avenging my son, I''m also avenging my eyes!" Sirius the great looked cold and vomited. "It''s these two adults!" On the stars and rivers, countless forces watched. When they saw Sirius and colossus appear, they were even more shocked. It''s obviously difficult to fight back at this time. This war has finally come to an end! "Two great emperors, Sirius and colossus!" Tianchen saw this, and a grim smile hung on her face. Now at this time, how can the temple of killing turn over? It''s impossible to have any chance to turn over. "Now you are at a dead end to kill the temple. I will hand over your body to the Lord of your temple." The sky Chen smiles a way, the eyes are extremely gloomy. Qingluan and Qisha pierced out with cold eyes and stared at Tianchen! "Ha ha ha!" "Sirius, you also have now. Those eyes are the interest taken by the boss first!" "Ha ha ha!" The greedy wolf looked very crazy. He stared at the Sirius in the distance and sneered. He had no fear, and a crowd came! "Greedy wolf, you want to die!" Hearing the speech, Sirius the great said with a cold face. There is a terrible killing idea outside the body. It is extremely cold and thick. "Oh, Sirius, would you hurt me if you six emperors hadn''t attacked me together that day? Also spread rumors everywhere in the heavens, I greedy wolf was defeated by your Sirius! " "It''s ridiculous. As a great emperor, it''s sad to fake the truth!" Greedy wolf said with a cold smile. Although Sirius the great despised him, God thought he could sweep the greedy wolf. At this time, he wanted to eat the greedy wolf now. "Your life, today I Sirius will decide!" Sirius the great Yin Leng road. "Now the killing temple is at the end. Let''s raise our hands, take down the killing temple and go back. Lord Xingshen will reward us for our achievements!" The sky Chen drinks a way, and then a crowd once again falls on the body of seven people in the killing temple, and two people are injured. Now, killing the temple is not enough to be afraid! Figures continue to attack and kill towards the killing temple! However, at this moment, there was a violent storm between heaven and earth. The eyes of qingluan and Qisha contracted for a while. This breath is somewhat familiar! "Boom!" Suddenly, on the calm sky, there was a sudden storm, which broke down with endless thunder, full of the power of destruction. The faces of countless great emperors changed wildly, and the eyes of these people trembled violently at the next moment! "Pooh!" Some of the great emperors who attacked and killed were killed by endless thunder light, and some died on the spot. How did they die before they reacted? They were very unwilling. "How could it be like this?" Tianchen''s face was cold, her eyes were full of blood, and she roared. Looking at the bodies on the battlefield of creation, his face was very ugly and angry, and his chest seemed to explode. I was quite excited just now. Now someone is fighting against their heavenly temples! The crowd around the battlefield was also surprised. At this time, over the battlefield of creation, the Star River rippled and the power of killing shrouded, with an infinite posture of destruction, which made people feel the rising fear of no reason. "Look there, someone?" Some people with sharp eyes suddenly found that they stood on the Star River, and they were all great emperors. They stood on the sky and swept the meaning of dead bones. Seven kill and green Luan all looked and frowned. They didn''t know these people, but who was this familiar breath? "Who are you? Why stop us from doing things in the temples of the heavens! " "Do you want to be against the temples of the heavens?" Tianchen said coldly, and his tone contained the meaning of threat. "Hum, do the temples of the heavens like to bully more people than others! Such a temple is the existence of the whole star region. Has the heavens been so bad in the past countless years? " A great emperor strongly responded that he didn''t care whether the other party belonged to the temple of the heavens, and from the battlefield, he was really not interested in the temple of the heavens. This way of fighting makes him disgusted and unhappy! "Who the hell are you?" The sky Chen spits out a voice coldly, the blazing light shines in the eyes. "We all listen to the order of Lord Sha Shen in the temple!" With the sound falling, many great emperors were directly placed in two rows, and when people''s eyes shrank into needle wheat shape. Three figures came out slowly from the sky. Each step was very plain, but very overbearing, as if one foot had silenced the world. The three figures appeared, and LV Cheng bowed slightly. "It''s Gu Hong! And, and sister Qingyu!! " When the people in the temple saw the two men, they looked crazy and their pupils shrank suddenly! "What is that?" They suddenly found a strange young man surrounded between them. However, the breath on the young man''s body made them very familiar, and their hearts trembled. They had guessed who the figure was. At this time, qingluan''s tears were whirling and dripping. Her beautiful face was hung with a moving smile. She looked at the young man between the two. "Brother Donghuang!" The sound of the Eastern Emperor''s elder brother is full of endless thoughts in his heart. "What!" People stared at the slender figure with their eyes! He is... Killing God!!! Chapter 781 On the battlefield of creation, God turned everyone''s face blue, and the onlookers also showed a look of horror. Like Chiyu childe and Liu Yimei, when they saw the coming man, their eyes trembled and their pupils narrowed. It was him. It was once a desolate land, a terrorist who suppressed countless proud children! Magic you and red soul trembled in their hearts, and their eyes seemed to flow with fear. Tianchen''s face was extremely ugly. The people who killed the temple stared at Su Donghuang with trembling and excitement. They waited for 10000 years, and now they finally see that one again! And they waited 10000 years. Only then did they know that the Lord who killed the temple was reborn. Everyone is happy when they know the news! "Boss!" At this time, a person in the killing Temple looked at the figure coming from the void and vomited one after another. His tone was excited and excited! Su Donghuang stood high in the sky, his eyes fell on the people in the hall of killing God, and his familiar faces raised a soft arc at the corners of his mouth. He''s back! "Hard work!" Su Donghuang looked at qingluan softly. He knew that when he didn''t show up, qingluan carried everything, which made him feel a little distressed. "Not hard, not hard!" "As long as I can see brother Donghuang again, it''s enough!" Qingluan cried. She was happy and excited. Tears flowed down and couldn''t be contained at all. Countless people looked at qingluan. The woman was not only the think tank of the temple, but also a cold, arrogant and flirtatious woman. Countless people pursued the brilliant emperor, but they were rejected and never showed superfluous expression. Now she is crying. "Silly girl, don''t cry. Don''t let outsiders watch our jokes about killing the temple." Su Donghuang said with a smile. Looking at qingluan, his voice was still soft. In his eyes, qingluan was still the little girl who loved to cry. No matter how old, it''s still her. "OK." Qingluan said with a smile and stopped her tears. Su Donghuang looked at the seven murders. The latter responded to him with a dry smile. "The temple of killing can''t live without you!" Calm, some hoarse voice spit out. "No, you can''t kill the temple without you. You are all my brothers who live and die! I am also the most important person of the Soviet emperor! " "If anyone moves you, I will destroy who!" Su Donghuang shook his head, and then the cold voice shouted. The voice seemed to spread all over the Star River, making countless people seem to fall into hell. The people in the hall of killing God smiled when they heard the speech. Although it was a strange face, it was still the boss and hall Lord they respected most. At this time, the eyes of the Soviet emperor turned into fierce and incomparable fluctuations. From his body, a terrible breath spread directly, sweeping the whole creation battlefield! "Ready for your death?" The calm voice vomited out from the mouth of Su Donghuang, and his indifferent eyes stared at Tianchen. At this time, the remaining emperor felt endless panic. As if a voice sent him to the land of endless killing. It''s terrible, it''s terrible!! This is killing God! Once the old god! All the great emperors on the scene can feel the endless oppression and fear. Not to mention the divine power created by the Soviet emperor, in recent days, the extraordinary posture of killing the Soviet emperor is also their panic. In particular, Sirius the great was blinded. It has aroused the fear and horror of countless people. Tianchen clenched her teeth. Even on qingluan and Qisha''s body, she didn''t feel such oppression. This oppression can only be felt on adult Xingshen. But it''s impossible! Tianchen couldn''t believe that someone could reach the realm of Xingshen adult. This is impossible. Absolutely impossible! The sky Chen is extremely Yin and fierce! The faces of evil you and red soul turned pale. "Dong Dong Dong!" The Soviet emperor stepped down with a indifferent look. His whole body seemed to be bathed in the light of killing. Gu Hong and Wei Qingyu followed closely. Later, the great emperors LV Cheng and others also stepped forward. The whole creation battlefield was filled with the smell of extreme oppression, as if it was going to explode at any time. Soon, Su Donghuang seemed to come to the front of the killing temple. He looked indifferent and stood in front of Tianchen. His calm eyes made people feel great oppression! "You like more people and bully less people?" "God knows, now give you a chance!" "You go together. I''ll face you all alone!" Su Donghuang stood with his hands down and looked at Tianchen''s insipid vomit, and his words made Tianchen''s face change. Even though several great emperors have just fallen, they still have more than 30 great emperors and strong men. It''s arrogant to kill God fruit. "Hiss!" "Killing God is crazy!" After hearing the arrogant words of the Soviet emperor, the people around the star region were shocked and shocked. It''s a terrible gesture to provoke more than 30 great emperors by one person! Qingluan''s moving smile is still the gesture they used to be familiar with. When the people in the temple saw it, they were also very excited. This is their invincible hall Lord! "Kill God, don''t be arrogant. Lord Xingshen won''t let you go on!" Tianchen gnashed her teeth and roared. Her eyes seemed to erupt with fire. It''s crazy. It''s crazy to kill God. "Will not let this God go on?" The Soviet emperor sneered at the speech. "It''s ridiculous. The bastard eagle feather, how can we let go when we kill the temple?" "Are you a pig brain?" Tianzhu looked at Tianchen and echoed. His eyes were extremely cold and full of bloodthirsty light. The sky Chen smells speech, the facial expression is a burst of pale and ugly. Su Donghuang sneered, then looked at the two people standing aside, as if they wanted to hide in the crowd. The cold light in his eyes was terrible. "Now the devil and the red soul come forward and order to kill the family law of the temple!" The cold voice came out and spread all over the world, as if endless light swept down, containing the profound meaning of killing! Their faces changed wildly. "Poof!" "Poof!" Under the frightened eyes, the two figures directly turned into light and shadow, flew out and fell to the ground, with prominent pupils and splashing blood! These two people are magic you and red soul. They are directly hit!! "You! You! " They were pale and trembling, as if they had seen something terrible in their eyes. At this time, the invincible posture of the Soviet emperor frightened them. Now the reincarnation of the murderous God is so much stronger than in the previous life? One word contains infinite profound meaning, which frustrates them one after another! Su Donghuang looked indifferent, and his whole body was surrounded by an unparalleled atmosphere of hegemony, as if the atmosphere was soaring into the sky! "Sad guy!" The people in the temple looked at them. Their eyes were cold and bloodthirsty. They had no mercy, but only disgust. Magic you and red soul trembled and were very frightened. "Presumptuous!" At this moment, Tianchen really couldn''t help roaring. However, the Soviet emperor was still calm. "Boom! Boom! " Suddenly two great emperors appeared in the sky! These two great figures, Sirius and Colossus, roared with momentum. "Kill the God Su Donghuang, today you have to pay for your sins!" Sirius the great roared, and they suddenly turned into noumenon. One is ancient Sirius and the other is ancient colossus! "Ouch!" Their bodies are the great monsters that frighten the world at all times and today. They directly bomb and kill the Soviet emperor! "Hiss!" Su Donghuang calmly looked at the two monsters roaring with terror. He looked calm. A beam of killing sword in his hand swept out directly and shot down. The speed was very fast. With two puffs, the two great demon virtual shadows turned into human shapes in an instant. One after another, the blood gushed out, and the two fell directly to the ground. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" A stream of blood suddenly appeared! Everyone''s eyes shrunk fiercely and looked at the two figures. Aren''t they Sirius and colossus? There were hundreds of scars on their bodies. They were full of panic and lost in one move? "How could this happen?" Tianchen''s face was extremely ugly. He defeated two top emperors with one move?? The boss is still so strong! The people in the hall of killing God were very excited. They clenched their fists and looked like torches. "Why do you two still want to fight against God? I just gave you a chance. Is it a group of people to me? You may still have a one percent chance of winning! " Su Donghuang looked at them indifferently and vomited. "Also, I''m the sin of the Soviet emperor. Are you two qualified to insert it? I think I''m not a good man, but I didn''t kill a good man by mistake, and you? " "Sirius, when you were young, how many killings did you do, killing many star domains for your own selfish desires, and what a loss of life! Giant elephant, you killed your master and took his treasure in order to enter the Empire! What''s the difference between you two and animals! " "Of course, this is only one of the heinous sins committed by the two of you!" Su Donghuang said indifferently, and his fierce eyes were full of cold. "You!" The faces of Sirius and elephant became pale and ugly. In front of countless people, they exposed what they had done before, which made them very painful and angry. How did he know? "Slander the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union for betraying the celestial regions. Is this the temple of all people''s beliefs in the celestial regions? I don''t need anyone to believe it and I won''t explain it! " "Whoever dares to kill me in the temple, I''ll splash blood three feet. What about the star domain!!" [the author has something to say] Fight for the third watch tomorrow! Finally wrote the story of the reunion of the killing temple! And less Rocha! It will come back later! Chapter 782 Su Donghuang''s cold eyes were very indifferent, and he walked. Every step contained vast fluctuations, as if he had turned into a killing madman. The meaning of killing was constantly exploding. And his voice seemed to spread in the heavens for a long time. That kind of oppression is clearly felt even by the people watching from all over the sky. Even hundreds of thousands of miles apart! "You!" Tianchen''s face was very ugly. Facing the murderous God returning from reincarnation, how could he not be heavy. This killing God is a very tricky existence. All the people in the temple of the heavens have extremely dignified faces, clenched fists and full of war intention. One of the ancestors of the ten thousand families looked at the Soviet emperor with endless hatred. It was this bastard who destroyed their ten thousand family foundation! However, facing the cold eyes of Tianchen, Su Donghuang was still indifferent, and his eyes did not fluctuate. But more and more so, Tianchen''s heart is incomparable depression. "Boom!" Just now, the speech of emperor Su Donghuang immediately caused the vibration of the whole celestial sphere. The eyes of human figures narrowed and glittered with shock. I learned an important news from the words of the Soviet emperor. "The murderer said that he was slandered by the star God?" "This? Didn''t the God of killing betray the celestial realm? " "What the hell is going on? Did you kill God''s back and betray the celestial regions?" At this time, some people at the scene were confused. Because the current news is too heavy. It makes their brains a little blank and they don''t know what the truth is. After all, it''s a problem at that level! "No!" "Killing God must have betrayed the celestial realm!" "His current explanation is just very weak. I believe Lord Xingshen is right." "The God of killing must have betrayed the celestial regions!" "He''s just washing white!" "Lord Xingshen is absolutely right!" Someone is a fan of the temple of the heavens. His face is gloomy and extremely dark. He worships the star God. Naturally, he doesn''t like killing God, and he doesn''t like the other party to slander the star God. His words suddenly aroused the exclamation of the people around him, but most of the onlookers believed in the star God. Of course, Liu Yimei and childe Qianyu may believe in the murderous God Su Donghuang. As for why, they don''t know, but they always feel that there is something hidden in the matter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Kill God, now you want to wash white, is it possible?" Sirius the great looked at the Soviet emperor and drank coldly. However, the next moment, a figure appeared behind him, which made Sirius the Great''s face stiff. God thought a sweep, impressively greedy wolf! It made his face stiff, just about to react, but it was too late. "Poof!" The greedy wolf directly smashed the palm of his hand on the head of Sirius the great and sprayed out his blood. The latter fell directly on the ground, convulsed all over, and his face was full of grief and anger! "I''m not willing!" Falling with a sharp voice. Sirius the great fell down, and the whole people in the celestial realm saw it clearly. A generation of terrible great figures disappeared into the world! The seriously injured giant elephant emperor could not let go. Immediately, his chest was pierced directly. With a sad roar, he fell to the ground and lost his breath. "My boss needs to wash white? A bunch of idiots, if you think so, think so! " "My boss doesn''t care to explain!" Greedy wolf spits out his voice coldly, and his eyes are full of ironic light! The whole staff of the killing Temple smiled faintly, because they didn''t care to explain whether they killed anyone in the temple. What emperor Su Donghuang just said was just a fact. "Kill! Do it! " Tianchen couldn''t help it. It didn''t make any sense to keep sticking! And he killed the temple three times and four times and hit them in the face, which made his heart collapse. "Buzz!!" When Su Donghuang saw this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. The killing sword in his hand clanked and roared, and it was shot out with a terrible sword. "Brush!" In the next moment, sword lights burst out. Each sword light was almost to the extreme, as if it had penetrated through time! "No!" Seeing this, Tianchen immediately shrunk her pupils, and a strong sense of crisis came into her heart! This is what he didn''t feel before! Raised his eyes, his face became very ugly. There were endless sword meanings above the sky, like spring rain, shooting down continuously! And the sword idea made them feel the breath of horror. Whether Tianchen or many hidden emperors, they are aware of the ferocity! "Stop!" A great hermit took up his double axes and went crazy. However, in the face of this extremely fast sword. His double axes immediately became extremely fragile and broke, which made his pupils shrink hard, and the whole person was split in two in an instant. "Do you still want to be my God killer?" Su Donghuang looked indifferent and sneered. He walked step by step. Every step fell, and a body fell. Strong! Too strong. It''s like abusing a child. The emperors were terrified. "No!" Then, a great emperor roared and tried his best to stop it. However, they were all killed by a sword, and soon turned into a corpse. The corpse fell into the battlefield and the void was filled with blood. Just for a moment, the temple of the heavens lost more than a dozen great emperors at once, and the others were embarrassed to block and hide. But they were all seriously injured. Their eyes were full of blood and stared at the Soviet emperor. "This, this, this." Everyone''s face is very ugly. It''s too strong. Although they hid, they also sacrificed a lot of means just now. Just block it. There should be a limit to this horror!! "What a terrible means!" It was also the first time for the people in the sky to see the move of the Soviet emperor. However, this move made countless of them shrink their eyes. This is terrible! "Damn it! This damn murderous God! " Tianchen gnashed her teeth and spit out her voice. Her eyes were full of blood red. They lost so much in a battle with the murderous gods that their hearts seemed to explode and they were extremely angry. At this time, their number can''t compare with each other, and there is such a perverse murderer in the temple of killing God! It made Tianchen''s face very ugly, and the faces of the gods were extremely pale. "Hahaha, you rubbish still want to be the enemy of our boss! Even if it is the eldest reincarnation, he is more terrible than you! " "Mole ants are always mole ants!" "Why don''t you continue to be arrogant?" Yang Wudi looked at the people in the temple of the heavens and said proudly. His eyes were full of blood. Qingluan smiled, and everyone laughed. They all knew that the return of the Soviet emperor would reverse their situation. This is the belief and pillar of their temple! Tianchen''s face became more and more ugly. "Do you like to bully people with more and less?" Su Donghuang said with a smile. The smile made people shudder, even some frightened, and spread out. Tianchen''s eyes shrunk into needle wheat shape, and her heart was swinging. "Next, we''ll play with you!" The great emperors LV Cheng seemed to understand the meaning of Su Donghuang''s words. When his voice fell, their imperial momentum roared out like a wild dragon, blooming with the most terrible and domineering momentum! Instantly locked the great emperors in Tianchen. "You are blatantly violating the temples of the heavens!" Tianchen stared at LV Cheng and the others with a gloomy voice. "Our lives were saved by Lord murderer. What if we gave them to Lord murderer?" LV Cheng stepped out. Tianchen''s face was very ugly, and the great emperors behind him looked sluggish and twisted. But suddenly they found that the great emperors standing next to the Soviet emperor seemed familiar. "Are you Lu Cheng, the great soul bully?" Someone spoke, his eyes trembled and his heart shook suddenly. "Huh? No, in addition to the tyrant soul emperor, it seems that there are Chiyang emperor, Xuannv emperor, " At this moment, the emperors at the scene found that in addition to LV Cheng, these people seem to be the symbol of an era in the past years. Why are they all in the killing squad? Killing saved them? What the hell happened? LV Cheng and others looked indifferent, cold and heartless, and there were no waves at all. "So these people are so famous?" Gu Hong was obviously surprised, but then he showed a sneer and looked at the people in the temple of heaven. Now they should cry! There was only endless coldness in his heart. Chapter 783 Many great emperors behind Tianchen recognized the great emperors standing behind the Soviet emperor and disappeared for a long time. However, most of the characters are terrorist figures who left a taboo in the heavens. No one knows where they disappeared, but after disappearing for so long, those who reappear in the public''s sight are actually standing in their hostile lineup. This is to let Tianchen a public heart incomparable affliction and suffocation. "What, the man brought by the God of killing is an ox man who once left a taboo in the heavens?!" Countless onlookers looked extremely shocked! These great emperors are once overlords! How could they stand on the side of the God of killing, and how did the God of killing save them. The onlookers were shocked and puzzled!! "Kill!" The Soviet emperor was not ready to waste time and spit out a simple word. "Boom!" LV Cheng and others directly shot out and turned into a remnant. They had unparalleled momentum and showed endless terror and bloodthirsty power! "No!" The emperors'' faces changed wildly and exclaimed. Now their number is not dominant at all, and a strong crisis has arisen in their hearts. "Against Lord murderer? Die, you! " LV Cheng smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of cold. The spirit breath erupted, rolled down and killed a great emperor. A group of people showed terrible killing methods. One body died suddenly. Terrified, they screamed bitterly, and their hearts grew sad and angry. Tianchen''s face was very pale. The faces of the two seriously injured demonyou and red soul were also sad. Every time they died, their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley, and their bodies trembled. It''s too strong to stop this momentum! "Kill God, you will regret it!" The ancestor of ten thousand families roared, his eyes were red, and his body was scarred. "I don''t regret what the Soviet emperor did!" The Soviet emperor calmly responded, but the next moment, the ancestors of all ethnic groups turned into a corpse in an instant. The killing continues! "No, let us go. We are hidden people. Don''t kill them all!" The strong man of the hidden emperor roared. "Hidden world? Even if your hidden gods dare to invade me and kill the temple, they will die! " "If you are against me, you will never die!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. With a wave of his arm, a sword shot out in an instant and directly cut off the other party''s head. Cold, endless cold spread to the world. Yinshi is already against him. How can he let Yinshi go. "It''s over!" "It''s all over!" "No!" With the sound of blood splashing, there was a voice of horror. "You!" Soon, the auxiliary emperors of the temple of the heavens fell to the ground. Some died suddenly on the spot, while others were badly hurt and dying. Staring at the Soviet emperor, they were completely finished, and their hearts were very sad. Moreover, it is obvious that this time, it was the crushing of the temple of the heavens that killed the temple. In the eyes of countless people, the temple of the heavens, which cannot be defeated, also lost miserably at this moment! There were only a few people standing in the void at the scene. Tianchen several people, their faces were very pale, and even their eyes were frightened. This fear gradually expanded in their hearts. "This is the price of being the enemy of killing the temple!" "It''s a dead end, no matter who you are!" The people in the hall of God of killing spit out their voices. They are very oppressed these days. Now they see these bastards. They are all dead and dying of serious injuries. They are still very excited. "Hiss." "This, this, this is the power of killing God now. It''s terrible." On the stars of the heavens, the emperors who watched the scene looked very shocked. "You!" Tianchen gnashed her teeth and was furious. However, Su Donghuang looked indifferent, and his eyes had a indifferent beam of light. "After watching for so long, if you don''t do it, God will take their lives!" Su Donghuang raised his eyes and looked at the dark sky and vomited. The cold tone was full of the idea of killing, like a god of war. His eyes were like peeping into the endless clouds! Seven kill looks bland. In fact, he also noticed that his eyes have a strange color. "What? Is there anyone else? " At this time, the scene exploded again. Who came? Is it Lord Xingshen. "Killing God is really worthy of killing God!" "Unexpectedly found our existence!" With a indifferent voice falling, the whole sky released a violent momentum, and an infinite force shrouded the battlefield of creation in an instant. The whole creation battlefield suddenly set off a violent storm and kept rolling. There was a lot of gloom between heaven and earth. The huge oppression made qingluan and others look dignified. The faces of the people in the killing temple were shocked. Their eyes narrowed and stared at the sky. Where did the breath come from? "Shua Shua." At this time, figures came down from the Star River, a total of three people. The eyes of two men and one woman are full of indifference. They are like the overlord of heaven and earth. "Who are they? Not Lord Xingshen! " At this time, countless people stared at the three who appeared. They were very strange. "We haven''t seen these three people!" Qingluan''s crisp voice vomited, and the cold light of her eyes bloomed. Wei Qingyu and Gu Hong also felt an amazing power from these three people. "This is also the of the temples of the heavens?" Yang Wudi said in a deep voice, his eyes narrowed and stared at the three figures with domineering momentum. There is a heavy meaning in my heart. These three people are very strong. The God of the temple of the heavens will be far less than! "Give me your name?" The Soviet emperor said calmly. "It''s also our honor to sign up for Lord murderer!" "The present positions of the three of us are the three lords of the temple of the heavens!" One of the handsome men calmly spit out his voice, and his eyes move out with terrible brilliance. "Lord..." Su Donghuang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his eyes coagulated. "Brother Donghuang, there has been a message in the star domain that there are three shadows under the eagle feather. Each shadow is an extremely terrible existence, known as the Lord, and each Lord is infinitely close to the existence of the eagle feather!" "I just didn''t think they really existed!" Qingluan''s eyes could not help but coagulate, slowly came to the Soviet emperor and vomited. At this moment, the people in the hall of God of killing looked dignified. No wonder there was a sense of crisis in their bodies. It turns out that these three people are the existence of that level! "Boom!" The whole star field exploded, and everyone''s eyes trembled fiercely. "Those three people are the legendary Lord who hides the celestial regions!" "Are they real?" "Hiss, one by one is infinitely close to the existence of the star God adult!" "The details of the temples of the heavens are indeed the strongest existence in our star world!" When they heard the three self-report their identities, the whole celestial realm burst into flames. Nobody thought of it. The legendary Lord really exists, and there are three at once! The people were terrified, and there seemed to be a God in their eyes. This war was worthy of being the highest level battle in the star domain of the heavens. The characters are so terrible! Tianchen''s face changed slightly, and there was a fear light in his eyes, although he was Chapter 784 The slender man said indifferently. Wu Qianhua''s eyes were very cold. Of course, they could not underestimate each other because of the arrogance of the Soviet emperor. This is the Lord of the gods'' killing temple, a legend of a generation. Naturally, we will not underestimate each other, even if it is reincarnation! But even in this way, as the three great lords, who are infinitely close to the stars and gods, they also have their own pride. How can this war be defeated. Never!! "Do it!" Then the three fell down in an instant, carrying an invincible posture, and fell in front of the Soviet emperor. On both sides, the momentum of terror continued to come out. The cold eyes were filled with terrible cold light and strong sense of war. "Lord, right? You still want to provoke us to kill the temple Lord! Giving you a hundred lives is not enough for the boss to kill! " Greedy wolf said coldly, his eyes full of divine light and disdain. "Oh, greedy wolf, don''t say that. Let them taste despair." Gu Hong sneered and didn''t care at all. The killing temples stood proudly and mocked the three lords one after another. They didn''t care about them at all, and the sarcasm in their eyes flowed. And their sarcastic words made Wu Qianhua''s face extremely gloomy and gloomy. "Kill him, Lord!" "Don''t let him live!" This voice was constantly ringing through the hearts of magic you and red soul. Otherwise, Lord, if you didn''t kill the Soviet emperor. Then the two of them must die soon, and their hearts are flustered and trembling. Although they betrayed the killing temple, there was always a fear of the Soviet emperor. They have seen the miracles created by the Soviet emperor. Although I believe that the Soviet emperor will come to an end, belief and result are two different things. You must kill him, Lord. They kept thinking, frowning, and their eyes were full of firm light. "Connect it, kill God!" "Brush!" The first one to take action was the burly Lord. His name was Zong Li. His eyes were unmatched. He blew out his fist and the light of his fist bloomed, as if he wanted to tear the space apart. Cause a storm of destruction! "Huh?" Su Donghuang could sense that this man was shrouded in a violent pressure, and swept through dozens of martial arts rules. He was quite overbearing with martial arts rules. Cultivation is also at the level of extraordinary high star position emperor, but this force is simply weak to explode in the face of the Soviet emperor. "That''s it?" Su Donghuang''s eyes flashed a divine light, sneered, raised his arm, and directly forced the next punch from Zongli. Zong Li looked calm and naturally understood that this punch could not hurt the Soviet emperor. Otherwise, how could the guy in front of him be arrogant? Up to now, his eyes are full of madness and cold, and a strong sense of war sweeps wildly. "Don''t move Pluto strength!" "Kill God, you must die. The world doesn''t need you!!" Zong Li said coldly. At this moment, the Soviet emperor suddenly raised his eyebrow slightly, and the corners of his mouth gently raised "it''s a little interesting!" Zong Li seemed to be transformed into a motionless king of the underworld. His body seemed to be transformed into ten thousand feet. He raised his arm and fell fiercely towards the Soviet emperor. The vast wave seemed to sweep the whole world. The Soviet emperor stood in the void. Under his huge palm, he was like a mole ant submerged at any time. "What a powerful move! That palm has already blessed the profound meaning of the hundred martial arts!! " Qingluan''s eyes trembled slightly and vomited. "Yes, it has blessed the profound meaning of the hundred martial arts!" "But in front of the boss, it''s nothing!" Everyone in the hall of killing God can find this. The huge figure is extremely frightening and domineering, showing an extraordinary posture. The temple of the heavens really keeps a group of terrible people in captivity. But before they kill the temple Lord, it''s rubbish!! Wei Qingyu had a divine light in his eyes and believed that the means of the Soviet emperor were enough to defeat the three Lords. The whole city of heaven surrounded the crowd and cried out in surprise. The battle is really terrible. Every bombardment will spread to them! "Bang!!" "Don''t keep your hands!" Wu Qianhua took this opportunity to attack and kill the Soviet emperor. The speed was outrageous, and it also blessed the mystery of speed. The stars twinkled and rioted, and the three figures attacked and killed from different directions. The strong killing intention in their eyes exploded. There is only one idea in my heart, that is to kill the Su Donghuang in front of me! Kill! Kill!! "According to the standards of the celestial sphere, you can already dominate one celestial sphere, and even in the whole celestial sphere, only a handful of you want to win!" "I admit that, but if you face me, the winning rate can be zero!" Su Donghuang said calmly, then the green front in his hand, and his eyes became cold for a moment. "Boom!" Endless killing thoughts spread between heaven and earth. The whole creation battlefield is like a blood red ocean. The flow of killing intention seems to flow to the Xinghe area! Su Donghuang stood in this endless killing thought, and his eyes turned into blood light. "Today I wait to kill God!" Wu Qianhua shouted and came out, and then countless terrible sounds broke out directly between heaven and earth, and the huge palm fell suddenly! "Die, kill God!" Zong Li and another woman sacrificed a terrible magic power and fought directly. Upon hearing the speech, the Soviet emperor couldn''t help showing an expression of ridicule and contempt. Three people smashed down in an instant! "Dong Dong Dong!" The roaring sound resounded, and Yu Wei broke out, setting off an amazing storm!! "Click!" Countless stars were broken, and many of the great emperors who watched felt the terrible power just caused by the battlefield of creation. On the Star River, countless turbulent flows emerged, smashing quickstones and star fields! Su Donghuang''s whole body seemed to be smashed down by that huge palm! "So strong!!" "These are the three great lords of the temple!" "It''s really a terrible existence. Even if it''s immortal, it''s a heavy blow!" A great emperor looked at the first World War on the battlefield of creation and said, they didn''t get close to the battlefield, but they felt the residual power from here, so they couldn''t get close to the battlefield. Otherwise, what if you were killed by the huge remaining power just now? Magic you, red soul and Tianchen looked there with great tension. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s not over yet. Keep going!" "Kill! Kill! Kill! " Wu Qianhua jumped out and stared at the place of explosion. The palm of his hand constantly blew out infinite power, which seemed to be crazy. "Forget it, just play here with you." One move after another, but their faces became more and more ugly. The voice was the Soviet emperor. Did he play with himself and others? What a humiliation. A figure has slowly walked out of the land of smoke. It''s the Soviet emperor! "Not dead? And the murderer hasn''t been hurt! " The crowd exclaimed and looked frightened. The joint attack of the three people was intact! "In this way, do you still want to be the enemy of this God?" The body of the Soviet emperor was not injured at all. His eyes looked up at the three lords and drank coldly. And his ruthless words made the three people look extremely ugly. They can feel the death of Su Donghuang, so they can feel it if Su Donghuang is not dead. Feeling that the Soviet emperor was not dead, they attacked madly. However, it is useless. It doesn''t work at all. "Impossible!" "How could this happen!" "There is an existence comparable to the star God!" They once had a similar war, that is, a war with the star God. In that war, the star God did not have any injuries, just like today''s killing God. The position of the latter seems to be really comparable to the position of the star God. They can''t be rivals. The faces of the three were as gray as death. I felt despair and panic again. "How?" The Tianchen people and the demon you people were shocked, their faces were ugly, and their faces were distorted to the extreme. "Since this is your strength, I''ll send you to die!" The Su Dong emperor looked cold and seemed to have thousands of killing lights around him. He raised his arm and the killing sword exploded directly. Thousands of swords were intended to go down towards the three Lords. "Bad!!" Their faces changed wildly and they shot one after another. The violent power resisted the thousands of sword intentions. "Impossible!" "No!" But soon, they were driven out of blood caves and fell to the ground under endless despair and unwillingness. How strong!! It was too abnormal. Then the three people trembled and stared at the proud figure, which was the instant death of life. The three great masters of the temple, like the legendary existence, are not simultaneous interpreting the killing of a sword, which has caused the whole world to boil. Tianchen''s expression is also very ugly. The Lord has failed?? "It''s your turn!" Su Donghuang was indifferent, and then with a wave of his arm, two figures suddenly appeared on Su Donghuang. The two were magic you and red soul. They were pale, extremely frightened and lost their voice in horror. "Lord! We are wrong!!! " Chapter 785 The shrill cry of sorrow rang out. He was really afraid, really afraid. Facing the cold and ruthless eyes, they were extremely frightened. "Are you wrong? Is Xuan Feng wrong? " "He regards you as brothers and big brothers. How did you treat him? He''s dead. Do you want to live? Do you think it''s possible? " Su Donghuang looked at them indifferently and said in a tone of no joy or sorrow, containing a strong killing idea. For traitors, he will not let go!! "Tarts, tarts, tarts." Qingluan and the others came and stared at them with indifferent eyes, which caused endless fear in their hearts. The eyes of greedy wolves and others are full of cold and bloodthirsty light. For these two people, there is endless hatred in their hearts. "Qingluan, give them to you!" "How to solve it is up to you!" The Soviet emperor said calmly. He knew that qingluan regarded Xuanfeng as his brother. They all felt pain about Xuanfeng''s death, but the most painful thing was qingluan. The pure light in qingluan''s eyes was generated, and the endless divine awn was torn, enveloping the two people in an instant. Under this power, their faces were extremely pale and frightened. They wreaked a terrible power! The viscera suddenly exploded. Their eyes were full of anger and pain, and their seven orifices were bleeding. "It''s disgusting to look at you two!" "You must repay Xuanfeng''s life!" The indifferent voice vomited out of qingluan''s mouth. The next moment, the two people directly spit out the blood and water in their mouth. They fell to the ground directly like dead dogs. Their bodies were scarred, but not miserable. There was anger in their pupils and endless regret. "Take refuge in the star God. Now you two are in crisis!" "Why doesn''t the one behind you come out!" "You are a mole ant in his eyes, dispensable!" "This is your choice. It''s really sad!" Yang Wudi jumped into the sky and looked at them indifferently. At this time, their anger gradually disappeared. But after they heard Yang Wudi''s words, their hearts stagnated, extremely uncomfortable and ferocious. Are they wrong? The pupils in their eyes gradually spread. When they were on the verge of death, the star God did not appear. Wrong, really wrong. They looked at the Soviet emperor in the void and felt endless sadness and regret. Immediately, their eyes were wide open, there was no life and interest, and the dead couldn''t die anymore. "Deserved it!" The people who killed the temple had no mercy when they saw the final fate of these two people! "Xuanfeng, the two who betrayed and killed the temple are dead. We will avenge you!" Tianzhu roared angrily. The voice seemed to spread between heaven and earth, The people in the killing Temple stood above the sky, and their eyes were full of amazing light. They killed moyou and just took revenge. But none of them is excited, some are just sad. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''d better die!" Su Donghuang looked at them indifferently. His face was cold and without fluctuation. Then he raised his hand and waved it! A ray of light burst out in an instant, as if it had turned into a sharp weapon, and went towards Tianchen, whose eyes suddenly trembled. "No!" Under the sound of endless horror. Tianchen suddenly died and died. They didn''t have time to stop them. Before they died, there was a voice in their hearts. Why didn''t the star God come to save them. Why? Thick unwillingness goes with death. First the Lord, then the God general. The most terrible figures of the God generals of the heavens have died one after another! Because of the return of the Soviet emperor, this war made a strong counterattack and killed all the people in the temple of heaven and the hidden emperor. "Hiss, the only one who can suppress the killing God is the star God!" Similarly, this war also shocked countless people! They had previously vowed that the heavenly temple would win. But the result was completely different from what they thought. It makes them full of awe at the current killing temple and dare not provoke such forces. "The strength of the reincarnation of the killing God is so strong. These people who come to the battlefield of creation are not simple characters!" There was a great emperor in the void. He stared at the Soviet emperor and vomited. Now the killing God is terrible. I don''t know who can win the final victory this time! "Eastern Emperor, shall we go to the first dimension star field to find the eagle feather?" Wei Qingyu looked at Su Donghuang and asked. Now the war in front of them has won a complete victory. It''s time for them to make plans for the next step! Su Donghuang nodded. There was a fierce look in his eyes. How could he forget that eagle feather designed to kill him. This guy must die! But now the Soviet emperor did not know what cards the eagle feather had. What state has it reached! "Finally today, we kill the people who died in the temple. We have to ask the eagle feather for justice!" "That unscrupulous bastard is disgusting to dominate the celestial realm!" The eyes of all the people are very cold. For 10000 years, their gratitude and resentment with the temples of the heavens should be over. Su Donghuang nodded and his eyes were filled with endless bone etching light, but soon, the youth seemed to feel it and looked up with a sharp chill in his eyes. "Not for the first dimensional star domain, my star God came in person!" At this moment, an ethereal sound seemed to come out of the endless sky, shaking the sky and the Milky way. "This, this, this sound, this sound is a star, a star God!" The people''s eyes were awed, and they shouted with awe on their faces. Countless people''s faces changed wildly and stood upright one after another. No matter how strong the killing God was in their hearts. The God in their hearts is still that God. No double star God! The one with the eternal posture! Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold. He raised his eyes and stared at the top. The eyes of the people in the killing temple were full of horror, and his breath was tight. "Boom!" I saw the world swing up in an instant, the light flashed, and several figures appeared on the creation battlefield in an instant. In front of them stood a slender man, very handsome and domineering, bathed in countless stars. Like the Lord of all things, he makes people feel awe! He is the invincible figure worshipped by the stars, the star god eagle feather. Su Donghuang''s mouth was filled with a cold radian, and his eyes were full of hatred and strong killing opportunities. Eagle feather, must die! Qisha, qingluan and others stared at that figure with terrible eyes, full of cold! "Star God! Star God!! " The Lord of the star region, countless people looked at the figure of eagle feather Weian and drank respectfully. In any case, in the eyes of all people, the star God is an eternal existence and the God of the star region they look up to! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Time is in a hurry. It''s been 10000 years in the blink of an eye. I didn''t expect you to return!" Eagle feather looked at Su Donghuang indifferently and vomited. He didn''t care what strength Su Donghuang is now. And even at the level of dead god generals and venerable figures. He didn''t see anger and sadness in his eyes, and he looked very calm. "Ten thousand years ago, your temple ambushed us to kill the temple and killed me. It is precisely because of this unwillingness and anger that I, the emperor of the Soviet Union, should not die. Reincarnation!" "The first life didn''t crush you, so in this life, I, the Soviet emperor, will end the gratitude and resentment between you and me." Su Donghuang said coldly. "I eagle feather, can kill you once, can also kill you twice!" "So don''t be presumptuous with me!" The eagle feather opened his mouth indifferently, and his voice seemed to contain the mysterious power. He smashed it directly, killed everything and destroyed everything! The powerful and incomparable divine power bloomed directly, causing waves in the whole star river, and making countless star regions tremble strongly. It''s like the power of the eagle feather, which coincides with the whole sky and star domain, making a strong buzzing sound! "Oh, it''s ridiculous. Who is presumptuous?" Su Donghuang responded indifferently without waves. His amazing power flooded down. He saw the young man''s divine light roaring out, directly destroying the light of killing. "Reincarnation I, your accomplishments seem to have improved a little, Su Donghuang!" Chapter 786 In the void, the eagle feather narrowed his eyes and stared at the Soviet emperor with a little fun. He was not surprised at the strength of the Soviet emperor, On the contrary, if the Soviet emperor did not have some capital, he could not return to the heavens. "Hehe, right? After ten thousand years, is your cultivation just like this? " "Then let God be a little disappointed." Su Donghuang raised a faint radian at the corner of his mouth and spit out his voice. There was a cold light in his eyes. From the eagle feather body, the Soviet emperor noticed a special breath, which made him look strange. This breath doesn''t seem to come from the heavens, and it''s extremely evil, and it''s not like the smell of the demon family. This breath made him feel the crisis! What is it? The two clashed in an instant. Invisible sparks spread to each other! The eyes of all the people in the temple were filled with cold hatred. I hate the eagle feather. If it were not for him, the temple would not collapse, let alone fall so many people. "Boom!" At the same time, countless great emperors came out one after another in the endless star fields above the star river. The star God is the master of the star domain. This is also a time when the star God appeared again after thousands of years! Every time the star God appears, the heavens must be turbulent, and now the star God is facing the old God killing God! Therefore, as the great emperor of the star domain, they must appear on the scene this time to witness the battle between the star God and the God of killing! Of course, among these emperors, there are many people in the temple of the gods who submit to the command of the eagle feather. Countless onlookers, they also saw such changes in the star domain for the first time. The legendary Emperor Yan can peep into all the mysteries of ancient and modern times. There is also the sword emperor who is domineering and kills everything, who can split heaven and earth, and the burning emperor who incinerates everything! These are legendary characters. Now they say they appear between heaven and earth. Liu Yimei''s father, Luofeng emperor, also appeared. One emperor came to the sky over the creation battlefield, causing the aura of the galaxy to roar. Su Donghuang didn''t care about this. Even if these guys came to help eagle feather, he didn''t care. If he shot, he would cut it with a sword! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Divine eagle feather, this place is called the creation battlefield. It was once rumored to be the battlefield of the war of gods. Now I don''t know how many years and eras have passed!" "Today I will turn this place into the tomb of your eagle feather!" Su Donghuang said coldly. "This is impossible." The eagle feather looked indifferent and stood on the void, looking very calm. "Su Donghuang, you are so arrogant!" When Zhuge Waner saw the arrogant empress Sudong at this time, her face was cloudy and full of cold! "Presumptuous, you are not qualified to speak here!" Wei Qingyu raised her eyes, and the magic light of the glass in her eyes moved. The infinite divine light covered the sky and the silver wire flowed, showing the power of the white haired female emperor. "You, you, you! If I am qualified to speak, are you qualified? " Zhuge Waner''s eyes were extremely cold, and her whole body was attacked by this divine power, and her face turned white. When did it start. There is such a big gap between her and Wei Qingyu. It''s impossible! But this deterrence did make her feel frightened. "I, Wei Qingyu, am the queen of the temple!" Wei Qingyu stood proudly, her slender body was full of holy and flawless breath, and her eyes contained a trace of blood light, which was pierced by the towering light. Just by one word, I, Wei Qingyu, was the queen of the temple. Enough to frighten out! Zhuge Waner''s divine power bloomed and broke the shackles of watching Wei Qingyu, but at this time, her pretty face was very pale and ugly, and the corners of her mouth spilled blood and ticked. "After killing!!!" After hearing Wei Qingyu''s words, countless people looked very surprised and looked at the graceful figure. "White haired empress Wei Qingyu has become the queen of the temple of killing!" The scene was filled with exclamations. When the people in the temple heard this, they were all happy for Wei Qingyu. They all know that Wei Qingyu did too much during the fall of the hall Lord. In order to revenge, he encountered countless threats and finally disappeared into the heaven and earth. All the people in the hall of killing gods saw it. Many people guessed that Wei Qingyu fell. Who would have thought he was still alive. Now, he has become the queen of the temple! After killing? The eagle feather''s face was slightly cloudy, and there seemed to be a painful color from the depths of his eyes. This is the woman he loves. However, the woman in front of him no longer belongs to him. If Wei Qingyu hears the inner words of eagle feather, she will sneer. She has never belonged to each other from beginning to end! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Su Donghuang, the God gives you a chance to kill yourself on the spot. The God can leave a whole corpse in the God hall!" The eagle feather spits out his voice calmly. After hearing each other''s words, the people in the temple of killing all looked a little cold and looked extremely cold. "Hahaha, just you? It''s also worthy for me to call myself a star God. Today, I''ll show you who is the most true God in the world! " Su Donghuang laughed wildly, and his eyes were full of madness. "Hum! Die! " The eagle feather snorted coldly, raised his arm, and instantly turned into a terrible array in the void. The array light was released, which was an emperor level destruction array. His move was to form an array with one hand, then wave his arm, and the array fell towards the Soviet emperor in an instant. "Array! The martial arts attainments of Lord Xingshen are all at the top level! " "In addition to martial arts, he is also proficient in other cultivation methods, such as array, Fu and Dan..." "Xingshen adults have reached the peak of their cultivation. Killing God wants to win Xingshen adults. It''s a dream!" "Lord Xingshen is omnipotent!" A great emperor in the temple of the heavens smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of contempt. Everyone in heaven and earth nodded. After all, Lord Xingshen has eternal talent! "Array? Funny, do you really think only you can? " Su Donghuang sneered coldly, his eyes were very strange, and a red array appeared in the void, which was also an emperor level array. "Boom!" Suddenly, it collided with the array of eagle feather, shooting out the terrible spirit power, shaking the whole creation battlefield and the empty Star River!! The collision of the two large arrays broke out a dazzling and colorful divine light, which washed away the infinite power of the array, and the whole world seemed to be torn apart. Countless people were horrified. "Can you refine the array?" The divine eagle feather spits out his voice in his eyes, and the opponent''s array attainments are no less than him. "What? Do you have any comments? " Su Donghuang said with a cold smile, his eyes full of cold light. Neither of them won, but the confrontation between them just now caused the shock of countless people, which was extremely terrible. The star God shows his Almighty talent. Originally, I thought I could take the lead in suppressing the killing God. Who knows that the killing God will also fight in the array, and it is also extremely terrible. Zhuge Waner''s face is a little distorted and extremely ugly. How could it be like this. When the people who killed the temple did not fight, they stood in the void, knowing that this was the battle of their temple Lord, and that they could not intervene. "Hiss! It''s just that Lord Xingshen can form an array with one hand, but the God of killing can also form an array with one hand! " A great array emperor stared at the Soviet emperor, full of fear and disbelief. Even he couldn''t sacrifice one hundred percent. "Arrogance!" The eagle feather suddenly shot down at the Su Donghuang. The Su Donghuang snorted coldly. He also disappeared into the world in an instant. "Boom, boom!" There was a terrible explosion between heaven and earth. Countless people could only see two lights and shadows, constantly bombing the terrible fluctuations between heaven and earth. This scene made everyone tongue tied. It''s like a real battle of God! "Boom!" Shenyingyu''s eyes were extremely cold. He shot his hand very fast. With the roar of terror, he slapped the Soviet emperor hard! The terrible airflow sweeps the stars! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 787 "That''s it? Ten thousand years, are you still standing still? " Su Donghuang raised his eyes and shouted. There was a cold light shining in his eyes. He was not afraid at all, under his indifferent eyes. "Boom!" He directly punched out, and an infinite divine light tore the space, and it hit hard with the palm of the eagle feather, breaking out a terrible storm. The huge and violent print of the rage broke into a bubble of light and shadow. The whole battlefield of creation trembled fiercely. "I have a doubt now, boss. Is it reincarnation or latent repair?" "Why, the eldest brother is so old that he has become so abnormal when he returns to the heavens! This seems to be stronger than the boss of the previous life! " Seeing this, the greedy wolf couldn''t help but spit out his voice. The strength of the reincarnation of the Soviet emperor shocked them to kill the temple and countless strong men in heaven and earth. Everyone wondered where the Soviet emperor had gone. He was only 20 years old, but he had reached a height unmatched by them. Is this reincarnation?? Or the one who once killed the God of killing, is the noumenon, and this one is the incarnation outside the body! But no matter what you think, there is too much confusion. "Without such strength, he is not qualified to be the master of our killing temple!" Seven murders always cherish words like gold, but at the moment he said the most. "Yes! Otherwise, the boss can''t convince us! " Greedy wolf did not refute the seven killings. Because the strength of the Soviet emperor really shocked them. The eyes of qingluan and Wei Qingyu are incomparably bright and gorgeous, gazing at the majestic figure proudly between heaven and earth. They always believe that today, all the gratitude and resentment will end. The winner must be the Soviet emperor! Kill the Lord of the temple! The moves of divine eagle feather are extremely terrible. Each move shows unparalleled divine power. However, all the moves were hidden by the Soviet emperor. "That''s it. Do you still want to kill me?" "You''re sleeping, aren''t you?" Su Donghuang''s eyes were indifferent, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc of indifference and bloodthirsty. "I don''t know!" The eagle feather who heard the speech was not angry at all. To reach their level, they didn''t need to show off their ability, but by means. In fact, the strength of the Soviet emperor did surprise him, but it was limited to surprise. Even if it goes on like this, the loser must be the Su Donghuang. The corners of his mouth are hung with an indifferent radian. The arrogant attitude still shows the infinite light of the star God! He has been in charge of the universe for ten thousand years. He has never met anything. Moreover, the world does not allow him to lose. He still has cards!! "Dong Dong Dong!" I saw infinite divine light blooming on the star field, and ancient stone tablets suddenly spread around the eagle feathers. Each stone tablet contains an amazing divine light. On the stone tablet, strange runes are depicted, and the runes flow with obscure light. This breath permeated through the whole star domain. When this breath set off, countless people''s eyes were frightened. It was a terrible move. The star regions are under this move and begin to tremble!! Su Donghuang frowned slightly. "This, this is too terrible!" "This is the deterrence of Lord Xingshen!!" "Too, too, too terrible!" "Under this power, I always feel that my high star emperor is like a mole ant." Everyone said in horror. "Boom!" The eagle feather stood in the middle of the stone tablet. The whole man was as powerful as a rainbow. His eyes stared at the Soviet emperor with a bright cold light in his eyes. "Su Donghuang, you could have enjoyed your life quietly, but you have done so many killings in the star region where God is sitting!" "Do you think you can leave alive? The answer is No. from now on, your life is mine. " Eagle feather stood on the sky and looked at the Soviet emperor indifferently. His eyes were full of ruthless cold light. As if this move continued, everything would be annihilated. "Really? Why don''t you try it? " Su Donghuang didn''t care at all. The corners of his mouth raised a cold arc and stared at the eagle feather with a dark smile. Facing this move that seemed to destroy one side of the world, the Soviet Emperor didn''t care at all. "Good! As you wish! " The eagle feather said calmly, his fingers moved, and one ancient stone tablet after another rushed out of the sky, tearing up the space and suppressing the Soviet emperor. Although Su Donghuang''s face was very indifferent, a long black sword appeared in his hand. "Kill the divine sword, the second move, swing the yellow spring with one sword!!" With the cold sound, the whole body of the Soviet emperor was bathed in golden breath, and the whole person became more terrible! Then the emperor of the Soviet union struck out with a sword. There seems to be a huge crack between heaven and earth. Strong sword Qi roars and comes out with countless sword ideas. "Huh?" The eagle feather''s eyes narrowed, and a fierce look came out of his eyes. "Boom!" Two startling forces collided out of the void. Directly tossing the breath of countless destruction. The creation battlefield is broken one by one. It is a battlefield full of holes, and there are countless broken shapes again!! Su Donghuang disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he was already behind the eagle feather. At this time, the latter''s eyes were cold. "I didn''t expect, I underestimated you!" He shot out in an instant, disappeared here, appeared again, and stood at a distance not far away. "Really?" "I''m really curious about who is helping you behind your eagle feather!" Su Donghuang smiled coldly and his eyes were full of cold. Then he burst out a terrible light, tore the sky, came to the eagle feather again, and the crazy sword light fell towards the eagle feather. The eagle feather''s face changed slightly, his eyes were cold and bright, raised his arms, generated endless deterrence, and burst out. "I can''t understand what you said." The eagle feather said calmly. "You''ll understand!" Seeing the change of the eagle feather just now, Su Donghuang smiled coldly and became more convinced of his inner guess. There was someone else behind the eagle feather! The light and shadow of the two exploded at an extremely fast speed and terrible! Zhuge Waner''s face was blue. She didn''t expect that the Soviet emperor was so frightened. "This, this is the war of God!" "This is not the collision of the high star emperor at all!" "This power is completely the battle of God!" "These two, who can win!!!" Countless great emperors stared at this scene and looked extremely frightened. Every top great emperor never thought about it. There are still people in this world who can compete with the stars and gods. And this man is still the murderous God who once fell!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" Above the battlefield of creation, the Soviet emperor looked cold. In a moment, he fought against the eagle feather again. His cold eyes released endless light of killing. "Eagle feather!" "The hatred of killing sharks, God war, Xuanfeng and killing god people, I will take it from you in full!" Chapter 788 Su Donghuang stared at the eagle feather and said coldly. He learned from Gu Hong that Shasha and Shenzhan were killed that year. The two of them were placed on the scaffold of heaven and hung in the world. For this, the emperor of the Soviet Union only had endless rage and a thick flame of killing intention. After feeling the strong killing intention of the Soviet emperor, the eagle feather smiled coldly and didn''t care at all. In his eyes, there was nothing but indifference. That kind of mole ant will end like this. Those who resist him will come to no good end! "Shua Shua!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold, the endless sword was in full bloom, and the sword light cut the mess! When released, the whole sky was full of visible power. It''s too fast to move towards the eagle feather. The eagle feather didn''t escape, but took it hard. "Pooh!" The eagle feather''s face suddenly changed, a mouthful of blood gushed out and dropped, and his eyes stared at the Soviet emperor standing in front of him. He gently wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, showing a cold meaning, but he didn''t seem very angry. "Hiss!!" "The star God is hurt!" Countless people stared at the eagle feather, and their eyes trembled hard. They couldn''t believe it. The invincible figure, the ruler of the heavens, vomited blood! Moreover, it was the reincarnation of the murderer who caused this injury. At this time, the Soviet emperor stood on the sky, looked calm, and did not appear to be much surprised. He felt strange, even strange. His move just now can be avoided with the strength of eagle feather. But he didn''t. The Soviet Emperor didn''t think eagle feather had a tendency to be abused. What was he doing? No one in the killing Temple showed a happy and excited expression, because they could also feel the strangeness. "Su Donghuang, is that your strength?" The eagle feather''s eyes suddenly became dark. "Boom!" From his body, a brilliant divine power erupted directly, and the momentum of the whole person became more terrible. The dark light of the eyes condensed out and seemed to turn into a dark divine light. "Brush!" It began at the moment when the Soviet emperor frowned. The eagle feather disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he was already in front of the Soviet emperor. The latter''s eyes coagulated slightly, and an endless sense of crisis suddenly appeared. What''s going on? The breath of the eagle feather suddenly became so strange. No, it''s not an eagle feather. Who is it? No! "Dong!" The eagle feather smiled indifferently and burst out with a fist. The dark light drowned out. The Su Donghuang''s face was cold and he directly stretched out his arm to ask for the moment. However, his face suddenly changed. From this move of eagle feather, he felt the endless destructive power overflowing from it. "You want to block the power of God? "Over measure your strength!" The corner of the eagle''s mouth raised a trace of indifference. "Boom!" With a loud, low roar! Su Donghuang snorted, and the whole person was blown out by this force, fell on the battlefield of creation, and burst out terrible smoke!! The battlefield of creation is shaking. "What''s the use of reincarnation? Revenge is just your most extravagant idea. " The body of the eagle feather is vast and stands high above the sky, just like the gods overlooking the world. The body is filled with terrible pressure. "Brother Donghuang!" "Eastern Emperor!" "Boss!" When qingluan and others saw that Su Donghuang was knocked down, their faces suddenly changed and were full of worry. The move just now was a thunder attack. It was too strong. Even if they can''t stop it, is there such a big gap between the eagle feather and their level?? A man wanted to go down to see the Soviet emperor for a moment, but someone blocked them, which made their faces extremely cold. The body roared with war. "Boom!" The whole sky erupted into a terrible cry again, and countless people''s faces showed an expression of horror. "What was shot down this time was killing God!" "It''s killing God, and killing God bears the move of star God. He should be seriously hurt!" "It seems that the star God is still better." Countless people looked at the great figure, and their faces were full of awe and horror. They were worthy of the star God, who had just suffered a killing blow. In the blink of an eye, he gave the other party a strong blow! "Ha ha." Zhuge Waner looked at the killing temple, and her eyes were full of contempt. This is the gap between the star God and the Soviet emperor. It''s not a level at all. Do you understand now? "Hum, it''s daydreaming to be the enemy of my God!" In the void, the eagle feather said indifferently. He was like an emperor in the world, showing an invincible posture. "Long live the star God!" "The star God will last forever!" At this time, a voice of awe resounded from heaven and earth. Countless people looked at the empty shadow and shouted respectfully. "With this power, it seems unreasonable to want to kill me." The cold sound came from below. The people''s faces changed suddenly and locked down in the direction of the battlefield. "Step on." At this time, on the battlefield of creation, a slender figure slowly stepped out of the smoke. This person was the Soviet emperor. In his body, it can be seen that there are injuries, but the injuries are insignificant. "This?" The people in the Astral regions were also surprised, but they were not too surprised. It would be incredible if the Soviet emperor had been killed just now. After all, it was an old God. "Boss, it''s all right!" The people who killed the temple looked very excited. They knew that there would be no accident if they killed the Lord of the temple. The divine eagle feather looked at the Soviet emperor with cold eyes, and his dark eyes looked extremely fierce. This Su Donghuang unexpectedly withstood the power of just now, which made him a little surprised at Su Donghuang. At the same time, my heart is extremely cold. "Who are you?" Su Donghuang jumped and fell right in front of the eagle feather. Everyone was also surprised. I don''t know why the Soviet emperor asked such a question? Isn''t this the star God? Didn''t the other party break his brain just now. Qingluan''s eyes moved. "Just now, in an instant, the breath of the eagle feather became a little fierce." Seven murders control the demon soul. They are extremely sensitive to ferocity, evil Qi and evil Qi. Just now he also noticed that it was unusual. "You mean this eagle feather is another person now?" Qingluan''s eyes shrunk and stared at the seven kill way. "Well, very likely! That''s why the Eastern Emperor questioned the eagle feather! " Seven kill calm way. When Wei Qingyu and Gu Hong heard this, they were also surprised. They didn''t expect that the eagle feather was not standing in front of them, but another person. Who would it be? The hearts of the people who kill the temple are extremely cold. What''s going on? "Hehe, I am eagle feather!" "The ruler of the celestial realm, the eternal star God!" The eagle feather sneered, "why don''t you know this God?" "Hehe, just because the eagle feather is not my opponent of the Soviet emperor, he really depends on you!" Su Donghuang said indifferently that the eagle feather is very strong, which is stronger than countless emperors in the celestial realm. But in his eyes, it was not a threat, but at that moment, the breath of eagle feather changed, so he knew that the guy who just shot was not eagle feather. From the beginning, when the other party came, he felt a trace of strangeness. "Boom!" In the eyes of the divine eagle feather, there was a strong killing riot, and blood colored lights burst out. The killing intention was like a rainbow, and a terrible killing idea enveloped the Soviet emperor in an instant. In this sense of killing, the Soviet emperor seemed to be silent in the endless ocean of killing. "There are some things you shouldn''t know!" The cold voice spits out from the eagle feather''s mouth, and the dark eyes turn into a black hole. The boy''s eyesight should not be able to see it, but he found it! This gave birth to an endless killing storm in his heart. "Huh? Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold, and his whole body seemed to fall into an endless dark world, boundless and endless, incomparable terror! Great oppression! Chapter 789 "Get out!" Under this oppression, the emperor''s eyebrows opened and closed, as if a divine light was shining. His eyes had turned into blood light, and his body rejected and put a violent force, which smashed the power enveloping him in an instant. Suddenly, a strong wind swept down, and Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold and frozen. "Take my move!" The fingertips of the eagle feather turned into an infinite divine light and instantly flew to the Soviet emperor. This speed was very fast and showed the breath of destruction! Finger light turned into a giant finger and went down towards the Soviet emperor! The latter snorted coldly, and a rune, secretary and seal appeared all over his body! "Just this move, you want to kill me, not that level!!" The Soviet emperor looked very cold, and a terrible roar came from his body. The whole body was bathed in pure divine light. "Boom!" The next moment, a very low suppressed breath burst out in an instant. As soon as their eyes narrowed, they saw two divine lights emerging behind the Soviet emperor. The light suppresses everything and is terrible. Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold, and his fingers also swept out a divine light, which directly offset a move from shenyingyu. At the same time, shenyingyu took two steps backwards. He stared at what appeared on the head of the Soviet emperor, his face calm and cold light shining. "That is!" "No!" "It''s the imperial seal! And it''s still a double imperial seal! " Countless people stared at the emperor''s light behind Su Donghuang, which made him dull. Everyone''s look was full of horror. A great emperor is supposed to have only one imperial seal, but the Soviet emperor in front of him has two imperial seals. "Hiss!" "One of the imperial seals seems to have 100000 years!" The top emperor took a breath of air conditioning, looked at the figure behind the Soviet emperor, and lost his voice. A 100000 year old imperial seal contains enough power to destroy heaven and earth!! "And you should know that there are two imperial seals in the body, which may conflict!" "Even if I''m not careful, I''m afraid I''ll be destroyed by two imperial seals!" "What on earth is this murderous body made of?" The people exclaimed, and their eyes looking at the Soviet emperor were full of horror. No one knows how the Soviet emperor did this. None of them can do it. No, it''s not that they can''t do it, but they can''t try at all. Usually, after a great emperor falls, the emperor seal will disappear with the fall. Even if the person is hit hard, the imperial seal in his body will gradually disappear with the passage of time. Not to mention the integration of other imperial seals. Of course, they all know where the imperial seal of the Soviet emperor came from. The barren earth, the imperial seal of the ancient wasteland emperor, the existence of the names left by the heavens 100000 years ago. Only the great emperor of this level can completely retain the imperial seal, but I didn''t expect that the killing God Su Donghuang would retain this imperial seal in his body. You should know that the energy source of the imperial realm comes from the imperial seal. If they got the imperial seal of the ancient wasteland emperor, they must choose refining instead of integrating the imperial seal into their bodies. Formed two imperial seals! Because if you are not careful, you will be broken to pieces! "Boss, it''s terrible!" When the people in the temple saw this, they were all slightly stunned. They didn''t expect that the Soviet emperor had two emperor seals! One of them is the emperor''s own killing seal. Another statue also made them palpitate and tremble in their hearts. The eagle feather frowned. "Next it''s my turn, eagle feather!" Su Donghuang frowned slightly and disappeared between heaven and earth in a flash. When he appeared again, he appeared in front of the eagle feather. His eyes were brighter than the sun and turned into endless brilliance, like expelling endless darkness. "Damn it!" Even if the eagle feather controlled the world, he didn''t expect the Soviet emperor to control the two imperial seals, which he couldn''t expect. "It''s not over yet!" "Come again!!" Su Donghuang held the killing sword. Every time he cast a sword, there was a profound meaning of heaven and earth. There was a profound meaning of killing. The sword showed blood light and breathed incomparably, as if he wanted to swallow his soul. "Shua Shua!!" There is also the profound meaning of death, as if under the world, countless creatures are dead and lifeless. With each sharp shot, a sword like a dragon appeared between heaven and earth. The strong wind generated by the sword idea shocked countless people inexplicably. Even gave birth to endless fear. "How could it be like this?" "I was hurt!" The eagle feather''s complexion was iron blue, and one after another regressed, and scars appeared on his body. Anger! Anger! There was a burning fire in his eyes. "Everyone gets hurt." Su Donghuang sneered, his eyes full of sarcasm. "No! But! Yes! " The eagle feather''s face was very ugly and lost his voice. His face was very ugly. He roared and the endless thunder between heaven and earth bloomed. He was never willing to be defeated by the Soviet emperor. The Soviet emperor was the one he defeated. At this moment, his eyes became dark again, and his temperament turned into the previous general again. Like a demon in the world, the cold and dark eyes make people cold for no reason! Again. Su Donghuang''s heart suddenly moved. At the moment, his eyes were very cold. Now people are not eagle feathers. It''s another person! "Again, the breath of the eagle feather has changed." Seven kill deep voice. "What!" When the people in the hall of killing God heard the speech, their faces couldn''t help moving. What did the eagle feather do? "You annoyed this seat!" The voice of the eagle feather is extremely cold, as if there would be no temperature in the world in the next moment. There is only endless cold and bloodthirsty light. "Boom!" At this time, the eagle feather quickly came to the Soviet emperor. At the moment, the speed of the eagle feather can be called a ghost and turned into a remnant in an instant. Faster than the previous speed. "Hiss!" "I''m waiting for you to do it!" "Hurt me once, do you really think you can hurt me twice?" "How can I be the Su Donghuang? You can be seriously injured twice!" Suddenly, Su Donghuang sneered. He had already prepared to chop down with a sword, and a gorgeous sword light fell from the sky. The dazzling sword light seemed to blind his eyes. In an instant, there were sword lights again, as if they came from the nine heaven. The emperor''s light rejected and shrouded him. "No!" The dark eyes of the eagle feather flashed and sank, trying to avoid. However, the speed of the sword is incomparably fast. "Hiss." The next moment he retreated, but his body was still hurt by the sword of the Soviet emperor. It made his eyes burst out of endless killing in an instant. Damn, if the eagle feather''s body was not so weak, how could he be hurt by this boy. "Hahaha, the boss is invincible!" At this time, all the people in the temple were overjoyed when they saw the emperor Su''s sword beat back the eagle feather. The faces of Zhuge Waner and others were ugly. Why did the star god eagle feather lose? It''s impossible. The star God they look up to is invincible. How could such a thing happen. No way, they don''t believe it. "How can you be so arrogant in this world? It really surprised us. " Eagle feather Yin Leng road. Su Donghuang looked at the eagle feather coldly. From each other, he felt two breath "one body and two souls?" Then he sneered. Now what he faced should not be eagle feather, but another person, and what this person said made his heart sink slightly. The world? Then I''m afraid he''s not from the stars. Maybe it''s another higher-level world. It''s like the previous reincarnation ancestors wanted to break the avenue and step into a higher-level world. He may be from there! "What on earth are you going to do? Why did you come to the heavens and stars! " Standing in the void, the Soviet emperor calmly responded, looking neither happy nor sad. Even so, his heart is still very heavy. At this time, a very threatening breath emanates from the eagle feather''s body. Strong, strong, is a very dangerous person. Why do such characters appear in the eagle feather. What is his purpose? "What do you mean?" Zhuge Waner''s face changed slightly, even the emperors surrounded by the heavens. They don''t know what the Soviet emperor meant by this? It seems that they have some speculation about killing the temple. Chapter 790 "There are some things you don''t need to know. As long as you know, you will disappear into the world in a moment!" "To tell you the truth, I''m still reluctant to kill you." "Evil spirits and physique like you are what this seat needs, but I''m afraid it''s impossible to control you!" "So I have to kill you!" The eagle feather''s pupils were so dark that he couldn''t see his eyes. It was like turning into dark pupils. His voice rang through the mind of the Soviet emperor. "Huh?" The Soviet emperor looked cold. Now he felt a stronger breath and bathed down. It''s more terrible than the momentum just now. But for him, there is no fear! "Just in time!" Even at this moment, his eyes were full of excited light and strong sense of war. The whole star region began to overflow a very strong oppressive force, and the eagle feather''s eyes were extremely sharp. "Must kill him, this guy must not let go!" "My Lord, you must kill him!" A cold and crazy sound came from the eagle feather. No one heard the sound, but the Soviet emperor heard it, and there was a cold arc around his mouth. "If you are parasitic on someone else''s body, you may live, but if you are attached to him, you will never live. Some things in recent days obviously have your shadow!" "In that case, you must be killed here!" Su Donghuang smiled coldly. He must kill the eagle feather. Now he controls the eagle feather''s body. He doesn''t know who it is, but he is by no means a good man. So at the moment, he must be strong. Otherwise, if you do it again, it will be too late. The eagle feather smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of contempt. "Now the power of this seat is equivalent to the power of God, not your God! It''s a great power you can''t get! " The voice of the eagle feather came. His eyes were fierce and he stepped out. With a thud, he shot down at the Soviet emperor. In his eyes, no one in the world is his opponent. No, no! "Kill!" Su Donghuang''s look was so cold that he shouted out with a killing sound and went towards the eagle feather. Between the two men, the amazing oppression spread continuously overflowed in all directions. The eagle feather keeps offering moves, and each move seems to contain a gesture of destruction, shining and rushing to the endless sky. "That''s it? Still want to shoot me, the Soviet emperor? Ridiculous! " The body of the Soviet emperor was flowing with an ancient flavor, and there was disdain in his eyes. With the blessing of the double imperial seal, his sword light was extremely fierce and shot out. Each sword light pierced the void and pierced the universe, which shocked countless emperors one after another. This swordsmanship is terrible. Eagle feather''s face is also very ugly, because he is going backwards! "Every time the murderous God wields the sword, the profound meaning contained in the sword is superimposed, and the profound meaning mastered has not been repeated since just now!" "How on earth did this happen? What power does God kill master? It is logically impossible to do this. " "Even if we have practiced for more than 10000 years, the profound meaning we have mastered is only more than 50, and the highest is 100. However, the sword just waved by the God has obviously exceeded!" "Even thousands of esoteric forces have been reached!" "It''s not human!" In the sky, a great emperor felt the power of the sword from the Soviet emperor. The profound meaning was constantly released, which made them even more tongue tied. They were so shocked that they didn''t know what killing God did in reincarnation? Why is the murderous God after the reunification even more terrifying than he was ten thousand years ago?? This is incredible. "Sister qingluan, do you know why the boss can master so many profound meanings of martial arts?" Greedy wolves were also surprised by the scene in front of them, so they asked them to kill the temple think tank. "I don''t know this. Now I only know that brother Donghuang has broken the routine. The ordinary evil emperor can master up to 200 martial arts mysteries, but brother Donghuang has a new mysteries every time he swings a sword!" "If you know what brother Donghuang has done in reincarnation, you may know, but I believe brother Donghuang will tell us later." Qingluan smiled and said. Breaking the rules, only brother Donghuang can break all the rules. The greedy wolf smiled and worshipped the Soviet emperor. In the temple of killing, no one should not worship the Soviet emperor. Wei Qingyu and Gu Hong all smiled. It''s like hanging an eagle feather. "Boom, boom!" The fighting continued to heat up. "Damn boy!" The face of the eagle feather became more and more ugly. The previous calm became extremely angry and even unbelievable. His eyes were full of blood. "How is it possible? Why does this guy master so many profound meanings of martial arts?" An angry voice came out of the eagle feather, which was the voice of the eagle feather himself. For the Soviet emperor to master so many profound meanings of martial arts, it was beyond his imagination. "What? Tired? " Su Donghuang smiled coldly, and then the sword light shot down again. This sword was bright and gorgeous, just like the sun, but also swept down with a terrible sword storm, as if to kill all enemies. It was so fast that no one reacted at all. "Pooh!" The eagle feather''s face suddenly turned pale, and a sword light tore down directly from his chest, A large amount of blood, like a blooming rose, is incomparably eye-catching between heaven and earth. The man who used to shine very brightly now seems very down-to-earth. "Killing, killing and killing gods are so powerful?" Between heaven and earth, everyone was silent, and everyone''s face was shocked, inexplicable and extremely shocked. The God of killing has seriously damaged the star God, and it is still such a large area of injury! This makes many top emperors very moved. "He''s so strong!" Liu Yimei couldn''t help but spit out a voice. Thinking of Chu Tianxuan''s provocation, she couldn''t help feeling sad for him. This person can devastate the existence of the Lord of the temple of the heavens and the ruler of the star domain. Such a person, that is the supreme existence, like Chu Tianxuan Qian, should not provoke him. How else could you die. "Hiss, luckily I didn''t follow them to kill God at that time, otherwise I would be a corpse now." Childe Chiyu turned pale when he saw the strength of the Soviet emperor and said happily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How on earth did you do it?" The eagle feather''s face was extremely distorted. His eyes looking at the Soviet emperor were very complex, with shock, anger, humiliation and incredible light. He locked the Soviet emperor to death and wanted to roar out angrily. "Hum, it''s not over yet!" Su Donghuang smiled coldly. How did he do it? He reincarnated for 99 generations and understood different meanings in each life. "What!!" The eagle feather''s face changed wildly. The Su Donghuang was superimposed with one sword after another and killed him in the sky. "Bad!!" The eagle feather''s face suddenly changed again, and there were scars on his body. Blood flowed, and his face was not as calm as before. His eyes were full of angry flames. Many great emperors of Xinghe were surprised again. "Is that your strength? Not much? " "Beyond the power of God? What if you surpass God? " "I tell you! I kill the people of the temple. You are not qualified to move. How many people have died in the temple? I will shave off the meat from you one by one! " Su Donghuang''s eyes were very dark and spit out his voice. Shrouded in endless killing thoughts. When the eagle feather heard the speech, his eyes were very dark, and the fierce light flowed. Looking at the wounded eagle feather, the people in the temple showed a cold smile. In these ten thousand years, the temple of their killing was suppressed by the temples of the heavens, and they could not appear in public at all. Now they are very happy to see the eagle feather and suffer a price. Of course, I know it''s not finished yet. The Soviet emperor will kill the eagle feather. Avenge them for killing the dead in the temple! "Impossible!" Zhuge Waner and others turned blue and white, their chests fluctuated and their faces were ferocious. "How could it be like this?" "How did the star God lose to the Soviet emperor?" Chapter 791 Many great emperors stared round and ugly! No one believes that the Star Gods, the gods of a generation, who dominate their heavens, are so fragile. No, it should not be said to be fragile, but the Soviet emperor opposite is too strong, and the ferocious power of killing God is too terrible. And it''s not generally strong. The character who appears is the once murderous God who returns from reincarnation. Those who worship the star god eagle feather are collapsing at the moment. I can''t believe what''s in front of me. I don''t want to believe it! "Why is killing God so strong? Father, didn''t you say that Lord Xingshen is the strongest existence in the world? " "Why is a reincarnation figure so much better than the star God?" Some Tianjiao have long been stunned. They have been educated since childhood. When they grow up, they will grow up to be like adults of stars and gods. And it has been a great achievement to instill the star God since childhood. Now, the person they worship is hanged by another, the former old God and reincarnation, which makes him not want to accept this fact at all. Since childhood, he thought that the star God was extremely terrible and took charge of a star world. Because it was an idea instilled since childhood, now there is a scene in front of us, which is naturally incredible. Liu Yimei and Chiyu shook their heads with a wry smile. When the emperors heard the speech, they looked at each other, and their eyes were cold. "Kill God, you bastard, you want to hurt Lord Xingshen!" "Lord Xingshen is the ruler of the sky and the star domain. If you continue to do it, you will go against the sky, and the way of heaven will not let you go!" Over the Star River, a great emperor stood up. Their eyes were extremely fierce and turned into endless murderous intent. They will never allow the star God to suffer any harm. Therefore, it is a direct threat. I believe that all their great emperors will certainly threaten the Soviet emperor. However, the idea is very beautiful, but the reality is very skinny. "Kill the temple and listen to the order!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold and indifferent. Standing on the void, he looked indifferent, and a killing storm swept through his whole body. The killing intention of the whole person has spread to the Milky way above the sky. Many great emperors felt the thrilling killing intention. "We are!" At this moment, the people in the temple of killing showed indifference and stepped out. Their momentum shrouded everything, as if they were going to fight at any time. The cold and hoarse voice, like they turned into ancient fierce beasts, caused the turmoil of the heavens. The great emperor who stood in line for the eagle feather in the stars of the heavens looked a little ugly. What is this guy going to do. "Next, if anyone speaks for the eagle feather, kill him and destroy his family!" "Whoever stands in the position of eagle feather is the enemy of our temple!" "Kill the temple and don''t allow others to gossip!" The Soviet emperor shouted like thunder. "Yes! We understand! " "If there is any more speech, shoot to death!" Qingluan shouted coldly in their eyes. However, at this time, they killed the temple. Their eyes turned red. In an instant, surging aura rolled out. Shrouded in the sky and star regions, the blood light floated between them, with the smell of viscous oppression. The sense of killing raised bursts of killing. He didn''t care what the heavens thought of him, even if he was an enemy of the world? The emperor of the Soviet Union must seek justice for those who killed the sacrifice of the temple! Revenge for it! "You!!" A great emperor, with an extremely ugly face, was threatened on the spot! If they had done so before, they would have ignored the words of the Soviet emperor, but now they really don''t dare to ignore this guy. Killing God, from the previous records, is a killing madman. In his eyes, there seems to be no fear. They knew that if the Soviet emperor said so, he dared to do so, which suddenly made the great emperors shut up one after another. If it is because they have destroyed their own family, then they are sinners through the ages. "What about going against the sky? If the world goes against me, I will break the day! " The Soviet emperor looked indifferent and his killing intention broke out, as if he had become a devouring demon. Crazy! What arrogance. The faces of the great emperors in the heavens were extremely cold and wanted to scold the arrogance of the Soviet emperor, but in the face of today''s Soviet emperor, they naturally did not have this ability. "If you don''t want to die, give me seven kills and get back!" "If you dare to take a step, I will make you regret it for life!" "Get out!" Seven kill raised his eyes, the evil eyes were full of fierce meaning, and the cold voice came out. Countless demon souls appeared on his head, and each demon soul was an infinite deterrent. He is like a demon God, deterring the world. "You!" The emperors gnashed their teeth and looked as if they were about to burst out flames. But now they can only clench their fists and unwilling to stand back in the team, which makes them look humiliating. This is the temple of death, an existence that once ignored the rules of the heavens. There is an angry voice in the eagle feather "impossible!!! How did the Soviet emperor do it? " "Didn''t you say that after killing the biggest obstacle, my eagle feather will sit in the whole star domain?" "How can he become so strong now!" Su Donghuang naturally heard the voice from the eagle feather, and then he sneered, "it''s all you!" "Did you incite the eagle feather to kill me?" The young man sneered. The eagle feather looks calm and very bent. "If you kill me, you have to pay for your life!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent. With a wave of his sword, dozens of swords flew out again. Hearing the words of the divine eagle feather, the Soviet emperor already knew everything. The divine eagle feather heard the bewitchment of the soul body. Only by killing yourself can you sit in the stars and relax. But whoever he is? He killed dozens of people in the hall of killing God, so whoever it is, he will end this bastard! "Pooh!" "Asshole!" The eagle feather turned very pale and looked very ugly. He gnashed his teeth. He was very ferocious. He couldn''t believe the bastard in front of him. He even wondered how there could be such a monster in this world. Obviously killed this bastard, but a reincarnation made him so powerful. This is completely unexplainable. "Kill! Kill! Kill! " "No matter what you are, I''m the man of the Soviet emperor, you can''t move!" "Those who touch me! Only one death! " I saw the cold voice in the heart of Su Donghuang. He shot again. The killing moves were very violent. One move after another, the profound meaning of martial arts came down. He dropped mercilessly and fell mercilessly towards the eagle feather, making the eagle feather''s face even more pale. His blood was dripping continuously, and he looked very down-to-earth. His eyes were dark, full of blood, and his breathing was rapid. "Get down." Su Donghuang responded indifferently, and the backhand was a sword light. This move made the eagle feather''s face greatly changed and his heart trembled. At the same time, eagle feather''s own voice roared, impossible. How could su Donghuang be so abnormal!! No, this is by no means true!!! This is by no means true! I am the God of the world! "Dong!" Fell with a terrible sound. I saw the eagle feather falling down from the sky like a meteor. "Boom!" On the battlefield of creation, a huge pit was sent out, and the ground was cracked and spread in all directions, setting off the residual threat of terror. "This! No! " The world calmed down, and a person stared. No matter how to say, the gap is too big! They were shocked and speechless! "Star God, this is defeat?" The eagle feather lay on the ground of the creation battlefield. His face was cold and extremely fierce. His eyes were filled with endless hatred! Inside the body, the power blooms continuously. As if he had turned into a huge vortex, his face was grim and roared. "Huh?" Su Donghuang stood proudly in the sky, then his eyes were slightly cold, frowned and stared down. Under his perception, an extremely evil smell overflowed from the eagle feather''s body. The black breath lifted in all directions, just like a black python. "You must die!" A hoarse voice came! Only a pair of blood light eyes burst out a terrible Yin and fierce light. He''s like a little crazy. The look was so dull that it was impossible to look directly. "What''s the smell?" People are shocked, and the star God will fight? However, the atmosphere between heaven and earth made them feel uneasy. "Boom!" Su Donghuang''s heart sank. After the roaring sound sounded, there were countless black lights shooting at him, and each light showed terrible oppression. It was like he was killed. Under this force, the Soviet emperor still felt the majestic breath. This is the real strength of this guy?? "Hiss!" The Su Donghuang''s expression was slightly frozen, and his expression was extremely solemn. He went up with his sword. The bright and gorgeous swords directly smashed these attacks. The sharp sword awns burst out between heaven and earth, tearing the sky, showing the world-shaking power of the sword!! Chapter 792 "I''m still dying. In that case, I, the Soviet emperor, want to see what you are!" Su Donghuang drank coldly, and the double imperial seal in his body broke out again. In his body, there was a mysterious breath, which was the meaning of reincarnation. At this moment, he can feel the power released by the eagle feather, which is becoming more and more terrible. He did not know what the soul hidden in the eagle feather existed. Something he doesn''t know, he has to solve it. "Hiss!" A sound. Su Donghuang turned into a terrible light and came down in an instant, and the smoke had dissipated. He saw the eagle feather standing on the ground again. The blood on the body has stopped. The face of the divine eagle feather was also extremely cold. He drank angrily all his life and killed the Soviet emperor. The violent killing intention is shocking. "Dong Dong Dong!" The world is constantly exploding with amazing sounds. Su Donghuang''s every sword is fast to the extreme, but the speed of eagle feather is also significantly higher than that just now. This made Su Donghuang''s heart sink slightly, and there was a trace of playfulness in his eyes. "Is this your strength?" Su Donghuang sneered. "Damn you!" The eagle feather''s eyes were cold and shouted angrily. Facing the shock and anger of the Soviet emperor, he was angry. I can''t stand it anymore! "Dong!" He descended on the other side, looking very embarrassed. Su Donghuang looked up. "I didn''t plan to carry out the plan now, but because of you, I can only advance!!" The eagle feather vomited coldly. He really did not expect that the Soviet emperor appeared in his plan. And this man was solved by eagle feather before. Finally, he became a stumbling block for himself. If I didn''t use the body of eagle feather now. Will he be hurt by the boy in front of him? It''s ridiculous! "What on earth are you going to do? What plan? " The Soviet emperor said calmly. "Hehe, you''ll know." The eagle feather grinned, and his fingers began to pinch and print. Mysterious lights were generated, flowing and blooming. "My body! Come quickly! " A hoarse voice seems to be echoing in the whole starry sky. Such a voice is echoing in every corner, every star field, and even in countless lower planes. It was cold, hoarse and desperate. It also made the faces of countless emperors move. "Why does the voice of Lord Xingshen contain such strong resentment!!" Everyone''s face became extremely shocked. It was in this tone that there was too much gloom, and it flowed out with endless despair. This also makes every great emperor appear extremely shocked, and his heart has begun to feel a little uneasy. I don''t know why the star God will look like this at this time. Su Donghuang looked indifferent and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At this time, his eyes trembled suddenly. He felt a very terrible breath coming towards them. The whole heaven is aware of a very Yin evil breath. "What''s that?" "It looks like a corpse!" "Yes, it''s a body!" Countless people locked their eyes in the Star River, towards the light and shadow of the battlefield of creation. It was a corpse in black armor. His face looked very ferocious. He stood above the void like a overlord of the world. He''s standing there! It''s like being born in heaven. The breath of incomparable hegemony swept out. But not angry! So it''s considered a body. But I''m afraid it''s not a simple body! There was a terrible smell all over the body! "What is this? Isn''t this the specimen from the palace of the Lord Xingshen? " At this time, Zhuge Waner shrunk her eyes, stared at the corpse and exclaimed. The corpse was the specimen in the bedroom of Lord Xingshen. How did he come here? Previously she really thought it was a specimen, but now Zhuge Waner doesn''t think so. She felt a terrible smell because of the body. "What is this?" The eyes of the people in the temple shrank suddenly. From this corpse, they found fear. Yes, it''s like the power of destroying heaven and earth in this corpse. "This breath is very similar to the present eagle feather." Seven kill spit out a voice. The eyes of qingluan, Wei Qingyu and others were frozen. "Huh?" Is this the guy? Su Donghuang looked sluggish. Suddenly, his face sank because he was late. "Jie Jie." The eagle feather sneered, and a black light rushed out and fell into the body. "Buzzing ~" The air began to tremble, a trace of uneasy breath came out in everyone''s heart, and the body in front slowly opened his eyes, which turned directly into the pupil of attack. Su Donghuang''s face suddenly changed and his whole body was tense. With a wave of his sword, the move of attacking the pupil suddenly turned into nothingness. The guy hid his body, and then his soul entered the eagle feather. So it becomes the existence of one and two souls. He knew the process at once. But what on earth did this guy come to the celestial realm for? His purpose is not simple. What''s the purpose?! "What!" "The body opened its eyes!" "What is that?" "Why has this strong uneasiness not dissipated." "What is this existence? Is this the means of the star God?" "It must be like this!" "Lord Xingshen is indeed an invincible existence!" "Hahaha, we knew that Lord Xingshen would not lose." Everyone''s face in heaven and earth suddenly became ecstatic, because they knew that this thing was called by the star God, so it must be the card of the star God. Like a puppet or something. Zhuge Waner also thought of this. There was a gloomy smile on her beautiful face, which was definitely the card of the star God. They can also see the dignified meaning in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. When everyone thought the Soviet emperor was going to die, suddenly, an discordant voice came. "Congratulations on your return!" The emperor''s eyes looked at the situation, and his eyes narrowed fiercely. There was a man kneeling in the void. And that man is... Lord Xingshen. How? In their eyes, the seriously injured eagle feather on the void, kneeling on one leg, looking at the man in black armor in front of them, said respectfully in awe from the heart. His eyes were also crazy, without the slightest sense of humiliation. This man is an existence he can''t provoke. The other side is a very scary existence. Quiet. There was a sudden silence between heaven and earth, and then there was a great uproar. "Why?" "Why did Lord Xingshen kneel in front of that puppet!!" "What happened? Why did he call the other adult? " A great emperor and a top Tianjiao were shocked and speechless. They can''t believe it. You should know why the star God they worship knelt down to that corpse!!! They can''t accept it!! A man''s face was livid and ugly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Eagle feather, what you look like now is really sad." Su Donghuang said sarcastically, with cold eyes. "Jie Jie, Su Donghuang, you can only laugh now. Adults will cut you thousands of times and never enter reincarnation!!" [the author has something to say] Brother Yu has also written four books with tens of millions of words, but undeniably, killing God is the most tired book I have written so far. It''s really too tired. Because killing God, I hardly have any entertainment time. It takes me an hour and a half to write a chapter and modify a chapter. I finish writing this book in half an hour to 45 minutes, I will return to the traditional style again. It will still be hot-blooded and cool. It will be a new world outlook, but I won''t give him such a high starting point like the Soviet emperor! The results of this book are not good. Other authors may have been eunuchs long ago, but I still want to give my brothers an ending! Chapter 793 Above the sky, the eagle feather kneeling and worshipping looked at the Soviet emperor in front of him with a cold face and laughed wildly. In his eyes, the Soviet emperor was like a dead body. Waiting for him would be death, and there could be no chance of life. "Dead? With this thing that is neither human nor ghost? " "Want to kill me, too?" Su Donghuang looked indifferent, although he felt amazing oppression from the guy in front of him. But he will never lose! Because once he loses, the people who kill the temple will also encounter a miserable fate. He doesn''t care about the heavenly world. But his family, brothers and friends, he will not abandon them. What about the destruction of the heavens? Once he was ambushed by the eagle feather. No one in the heavens took action. On the contrary, he took action against the people who killed the temple in 10000 years. He will not forget this revenge. People don''t people, ghosts don''t ghosts? In the eyes of the man in armor, a fierce spirit grew. He cares most about what others say about his face! That cold breath covers the world, amazing and sweeping out. "Joke!" "Your Excellency is famous all over the world. You don''t really think your Excellency''s strength is so weak!" "Because the adult''s soul is in my body, my body binds the adult''s real strength!" "Now adult soul body unity will be the most powerful person in the world." "If you, the Soviet emperor, want to provoke adults, it is impossible in this life, and you will only be trapped in the swamp of despair!" The eagle feather smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of dark meaning! At the same time, I felt very angry about the presence of the Soviet emperor in this world. You reincarnate. Unexpectedly, he returned to the celestial realm, and he was still so crazy. If it weren''t for this guy, his eagle feather would still be the towering star God! His eyes were full of resentment and cold etching. flatterer! Everyone at the scene can only think of two words to describe the present eagle feather! When Emperor Su Donghuang heard what eagle feather said, he chose to ignore it. Now for him, eagle feather is just a mole ant. Not even qualified to communicate with him! "You!" The eagle feather naturally saw the disdain of the Soviet emperor. It also makes his face cold. Emperor Su, you can only be arrogant now. Adults are enough to destroy you, he smiled grimly. "Who on earth is that man? Why does the star God worship that character so much, and obviously go too far, it is clearly licking!! " "Also, the guy''s body exudes a breath of incomparable Yin, evil and despair. There are such terrible characters in our Celestial Star domain." "No, and you didn''t listen to the star God just now. This man''s soul has always been in the star God!" On the Star River, many top emperors looked surprised. They always felt that something was going to happen next. The characters who dominate all star regions of Yandi revealed their heavy! "What a strong smell of yin and evil!" The seven murders sank into a deep voice, with a dignified light in their eyes. "He is like a human body formed by the gathering of yin and evil." When the people in the temple of killing heard the words of seven killing, they couldn''t help but swing, staring at the figure with their eyes. In fact, the seven murders did not say that they could all feel the man''s terror. There was amazing oppression in the rejection, as if he was the master of the world. "Who the hell are you? Now that you''ve shown your true face, it''s time to say it. " The Soviet emperor gazed calmly at the humanity in front of him. "Jie Jie!" "Now that we all know my existence, we will not hide anything." "Because you''re all going to die!" The man vomited coldly and stared at the Soviet emperor calmly. "This seat is buried! You can understand that I am the God of your world! " "It is a world from beyond the heavens! You''ll never get out of this world! " Kui buried smiled, still high above. He was like an evil god in the world, and his breath swept through the world, causing amazing divine power. The eyes of emperor Su Donghuang couldn''t help being cold. "What?" "He comes from the world beyond the heavens!" A world beyond the heavens. At this moment, countless great emperors in the whole galaxy were all moved. They know that martial arts are endless, and there are more terrible figures above the great emperor. I also know that there are endless worlds on the heavens, and this man is actually a figure from that world. No wonder the breath on the body made them feel frightened. "Is this strong man from the world beyond the heavens?" Many Tianjiao in the void vomited, and his face was pale and inexplicable. You can see at a glance that this person is definitely not simple. Liu Yimei''s face was also pale and inexplicable. The breath running from each other''s body made her feel frightened. "Yimei, once there is anything abnormal, leave immediately." The fallen Maple emperor standing on Liu Yimei''s body said with a heavy face. "Why?" Liu Yimei looked at her father and said, but Liu Yimei''s face was shocked. In addition to his father, Emperor Luofeng, all the emperors at the scene showed heavy expressions. Her pretty face is more moving. Is that man really so strong? The people in the hall of killing God were tense and felt strong oppression. "I know you are from the world beyond the heavens, but what is your purpose here? Why let the eagle feather attack me? " The Soviet emperor spit out his voice calmly. "We need a completely controllable figure to come to your world, but your presence has even broken many of our plans." "So I can only get rid of you, but I didn''t expect that you came back, but it doesn''t matter. If you come back, you have to die." "Of course, the purpose of this seat is the source of stars in your celestial regions!!" Kui buried a faint vomit. "Star source!" When the sound of Kui''s funeral fell, the pupil of Su Donghuang contracted slightly. In the whole star river, the faces of countless great emperors were startled, and then their faces were ugly. The source of stars is the origin of the star domain of the heavens, and it is also the core of the world that maintains the star domain! Both the celestial regions and many low-level worlds have the core of the world, and the Star source is the core of the celestial regions. Once they lose this core, their world will be over. Not only the celestial regions, but also the lower world, will be on the road of destruction because of the loss of the source of stars! "How could it be like this?" Countless young people, after hearing Kui''s words, looked very sad and angry. We all know what development the world will go towards if we lose the Star source, which is destruction! "This bastard wants the Star source core of our celestial realm!" "Impossible!" "Never!" "Defend Xingyuan to the death!" A great emperor roared one after another, his eyes full of blood! This is to destroy their world in the celestial realm, and they will never allow it. Also angry with the star God. They can be sure that the star God knew the purpose of Kui''s burial. "Boom, boom!" Accompanied by a voice of supremacy, I saw that over the galaxy, a great emperor turned into a streamer and came to the battlefield of creation in an instant! Now there are nearly 100 great emperors on the battlefield of creation. Each of them is bathed in unparalleled power. Their eyes were fixed on Kui''s funeral. Naturally, they didn''t allow this bastard to shoot at Xingyuan. "Since it was because of you that the eagle feather ambushed me, so you have existed in the stars for at least ten thousand years." "What have you done in these ten thousand years? You want to capture the source of stars, you have a lot of time! " "But you didn''t do it. Why?" Su Donghuang looked coldly at Kui''s burial way. "Huh?" The emperors'' faces sank, and even they were confused by the question of killing God. Why did this guy not move for such a long time? In 10000 years, he could find the source of stars without being aware of it. Then take it away, but it didn''t! "Of course, first enjoy the beauty of the world!" Kui burial smiled coldly and looked at Zhuge Wan''er''s direction, raising a trace of Yin evil smile at the corners of his mouth. Zhuge Waner''s face suddenly changed when she saw Kui''s face. "Am I, my, innocent body, you!!!" Her voice was very sharp and resounded through the whole world. At the same time, there was endless sadness, anger and pain in her heart. Many female Tianjiao and the female emperor trembled and turned pale. "Ha ha, it''s this seat!!!" "It''s really delicious!" Chapter 794 After hearing Zhuge Waner''s words, Kui funeral laughed wildly, and the voice seemed to spread to every corner of the Celestial Star domain! "What! It''s really you! " And his words also made Zhuge Waner''s face more pale and painful for a moment. At this time, her eyes were fixed on Kui funeral. Kui''s face was very ugly. At this moment, she felt a little retched. "Eagle feather, I give you my heart and lungs. You did this!!!" "Are you still alone? You are an animal! " Zhuge Waner looked inexplicably pale, and her heart was as painful as a needle. She really thought that eagle feather liked her and fell in love with her. Who ever thought that all this was the deception of eagle feather. Make her another person''s plaything. "Damn it!" Although the emperors had pity on Zhuge Waner, in addition to Zhuge Waner, there were many evil women Tianjiao in the whole heaven who were At this moment, the eyes of many great emperors contain the flame of anger. The Soviet emperor looked very calm. "Oh, you are not satisfied that you have used the body of God?" The eagle feather sneered, and his eyes were full of dark meaning. He didn''t care about Zhuge Waner''s expression at all. His words made Zhuge Waner pale. Kui''s funeral showed a cold expression. When qingluan and Wei Qingyu saw the attitude of eagle feather, their faces were cold. "You damn bastard!" Zhuge Waner''s face suddenly became indifferent, and her eyes were full of angry flames. "Dong!" Zhuge Wan''er killed the eagle feather, and the vast momentum roared. Now she has become hate because of love, and her beautiful face is full of resentment. "Here''s your face!" Although the eagle feather did not defeat the Soviet emperor, Zhuge Waner was like an ant in his eyes. The eagle feather turned into countless stars and raised his arm. The stars turned into a star sword and shot out of the hole in an instant. This sword contains infinite sword power. "Eagle feather, I must kill you!" Zhuge Waner''s pretty face is cold, and her delicate body is filled with a terrible momentum. Facing the penetrating star sword, she has no fear at all. Her cold eyes now only have the flame of hatred. She saw an exquisite pagoda at the foot of her jade foot, surrounded by mysterious power. "Boom!" With the impact of power, the stars clank and sing. The exquisite pagoda shows the power of the immortal pagoda. With a bang, the star sword turned into powder in an instant, and the exquisite treasure map trembled. Zhuge Waner directly stepped back dozens of steps. Her pretty face was pale, and the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood. Her face was unwilling. The gap between her and eagle feather is so big! "Just because you want to kill my eagle feather, it''s not qualified." The eagle feather stood with his hands down and said with a cold smile, showing the king''s posture. Zhuge Waner''s eyes were bloodshot. Looking at the man in front of her, she only felt disgusted and unwilling. Kui also smiled coldly. "Eagle feather, you must die!" Zhuge Waner roared hysterically. "Ha ha ha!" The eagle feather stood with his hands down and laughed wildly. Can''t die? Now the adult spirit returns! Will he die? The faces of the emperors were very ugly. "Lord murderer, from now on, we will worship you as the Lord in all celestial regions!" Many figures of the great emperor came to the scene and said one after another that they knew the horror of the eagle feather and the strong man from the outside world. So they need a leader, and this leader can only be the murderous God in front of Su Donghuang. "What!" When the eagle feather heard the speech, his face became ugly and twisted. The star domain is dominated by the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union?? It made him angry. "No!" "You are not qualified!" Su Donghuang responded coldly. "Lord murderer, are you refusing us? Do you want those two to take the source? " The faces of these great emperors were slightly stagnant, showing pale and ugly expressions. They did not expect that the Soviet emperor would refuse them. In the current situation, we shouldn''t refuse them. Why doesn''t the murderer know how to be flexible. "Hehe, if he wants to take away the Star source, he has to ask me. Of course, I don''t stop them for this heavenly world, but for my temple and my family!" "And you are not qualified to be with the Soviet emperor." Su Donghuang sneered and said indifferently. These people are nothing more than the grass on the wall and fall on both sides. Even if they submit to him, what will happen. He was not moved at all. "You!" As soon as their faces changed, they naturally knew what the Soviet emperor meant, and their hearts were filled with incomparable regret. Because I know they have done too many things to kill the temple these years. They have no right to be angry. The strength of the Soviet emperor was superior to them. If they were dissatisfied, they would be killed here with a slap. "Eastern Emperor!" Wei Qingyu stepped out with long hair hanging over her shoulders, which was incomparably beautiful. "Boss, we''ll fight with you!" "Brother Donghuang, we are all with you!" Guhong and qingluan came one after another, and then seven kill one people also stood behind the Soviet emperor! All the great emperors, LV Cheng, also came down and fought with the Lord murderer. They couldn''t help feeling heroic. Seeing this, Su Donghuang smiled. Even if he died, he had to protect his people, because this was his most precious wealth! Zhuge Wan''er''s face became even paler. At this time, she really envied the killing temple. Her eyes were filled with tears and her delicate body trembled. The hatred for the Soviet emperor was gone. "Hahaha, I''m dying now. I''m still sensational here! I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! " The eagle feather sneered. "Dong!" Su Donghuang walked in heaven and earth, towards the eagle feather, like walking in his own courtyard. "Die!" Seeing this, the eagle feather couldn''t help but feel cold. Did the Soviet emperor ignore him so much? He was shocked and angry, raised his arm, and an imperial instrument came out in the air and suppressed the Soviet emperor. "Give me the town!! Su Donghuang, you must die! " The eagle feather roared. The imperial instrument above the void is a pillar full of destruction, as if this pillar could suppress everything in heaven and earth. "That''s one of the strongest imperial weapons in the heavens! Devour the soul and destroy the pillar of heaven!! " Qingluan''s eyes were cold and spit out a voice. "Let the Soviet emperor die!" The eagle feather shouted with a ferocious face. "Hehe, now I''ll show you the gap between you and me!" Seeing this, Su Donghuang looked disdainful and stared at the eagle feather. His face was indifferent. He walked out with his sword. The sound of the sword clanked! The sound of swords seems to spread all over the world! "Brush!" A sword came out, and an infinite sword seemed to split the sky and the sky, and suddenly exploded. It hit the soul devouring pillar and sent out a strong sound of sword. "Buzzing, buzzing!" The soul devouring pillar sent out a trill! "Hahaha! Is this your strength? " Eagle feather smiled grimly. He would never believe that the Soviet emperor could defeat him. "So confident?" Su Donghuang sneered. When the eagle feather heard the speech, his face was gloomy. At this time, the Soviet emperor was still pretending to be calm? But suddenly, his heart suddenly trembled, and he felt the trembling and even fear of the soul devouring pillar. "How is that possible?" The eagle feather exclaimed. This soul devouring pillar is one of the strongest imperial weapons. Is it scared? This is unheard of. "Broken!" Su Donghuang cheered out, his eyes were indifferent, his sword was strong, and killed everything! "Boom!" An amazing roar exploded! Under the eyes of countless people, the soul devouring and sky destroying pillar trembled, and the infinite sword intention spread and shot down. Numerous amazing sounds rang out, and the soul devouring and killing pillar continued to fight back, but it could still be seen that sharp sword marks appeared on the surface of the pillar, and the soul devouring and killing pillar suffered heavy damage. Then the Su Dong emperor sneered and offered several swords again. He couldn''t bear the power of the Su Dong emperor anymore. He fell towards the creation battlefield and made a violent roar! "What!" The eagle feather''s face was ugly and frightened. Can''t the soul devouring Tianzhu stop his sword? The people were also stunned. "The gap between you and me is like a natural moat!" "Get down!" Su Donghuang took back his sword, and his other hand swept out indifferently and patted down. "Impossible!!" The eagle feather roared and his strength exploded. His fist was like a shuttle, smashing the world! But as soon as his pupils contracted, the Soviet emperor slapped him so horribly! "Click!" His fist hair cracked with a click, and the whole person was slapped by the Soviet emperor. Is there such a big gap between him and the Soviet emperor?? "No!" The cold voice of the eagle feather, with a strong sense of unwillingness, directly fell on the battlefield of creation and made an explosion. "Without his help, you are like an ant in my eyes!" Emperor Su Donghuang stood on the sky and looked at the eagle feather indifferently. The eyes of the emperors contracted. It''s too strong. The existence of eagle feather can never be a mole ant. Just now, one of the most powerful imperial weapons was sacrificed, but they couldn''t hurt the murderous God. It only means that the other party is too strong. It''s terrible! "Mole ants?" In a huge pit on the battlefield of creation, the eagle feather has a sad face, messy hair and a painful voice. No, he is a great star God. How can he be an ant in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. "By no means!" "I am the star God, the master of the star domain." The angry voice shouted out, but at this time, everyone in the heavens looked at the eagle feather with contempt. In this way, do they still want to be the master of their celestial regions? "Ha ha." Su Donghuang smiled coldly. His eyes were full of ironic light. Looking at the eyes of eagle feather, he couldn''t help but take a hint of indifference. Eagle feather, he will kill him at last! "You have the courage to hurt me in front of me!" Kui''s mouth rose slightly, and a terrible breath bathed down, as if the creation battlefield had turned into a tomb. "What a strong smell of destruction!" The emperors were aware of the threat, and their pupils contracted slightly. The smell of Kui''s burial lingers, full of domineering posture. Now that he has mastered his own body, it is very easy to deal with the Soviet emperor. Chapter 795 Standing above the void, Su Donghuang looked very calm. Facing the majestic breath, he didn''t move. He looked at Kui''s funeral quietly. Seeing this scene, Kui''s eyes were cold. I always feel underestimated. It''s a hateful boy!! "Su Donghuang, now you are by no means our opponent." "I have learned your strength just now. Next, you will lose miserably and die miserably in your hands!" "The body of eagle feather is very strong in your world, but it still can''t reveal my real strength!" "After killing you, I will kill everyone in the temple!" Kui burial looked cold and cold. He stared at the Soviet emperor and vomited. His body became more and more terrible. The whole person was like turning into a heavenly overlord to deter all sides. He laughs wildly and wildly, and the whole person is extremely cold. "This bastard!" His unbridled laughter made countless people in the stars sink and look ugly, but no one thought this guy was lying. The breath released from Kui''s body really frightened and frightened them. Is this the strength to surpass the great emperor? Which world does he come from? Are they going to fall here?? All the people in the temple looked very angry and angry! "Really? Your strength will be revealed at this time! " "Do you think the strength of the Soviet emperor is all?" Su Donghuang smiled coldly, his eyes very cold. "What!" Kui''s eyes suddenly shrunk when he heard the words of emperor Su Dong. But then he sneered, "with all your strength, you are just a minion in front of this seat!" "Today I will let you su Donghuang die in the heavens!" "Let all their hopes turn into despair!" After that, Kui buried an arrow and entered the Soviet emperor. His speed was terrible and showed unparalleled speed. The strong evil spirit makes people shudder! "Then let you see the real power of the Soviet emperor!" Su Donghuang''s eyes were indifferent. At this time, the ancient breath in his body bathed down, like a Pentium river, moving towards his limbs and bones. This breath is the profound meaning of reincarnation, which makes his pupils more cold and fierce. This is the power that he once refined his reincarnation ancestors. It is also the power contained in the reincarnation emperor''s heart. When he reached this step, ninety-nine reincarnations in his mind were instantly integrated into his body, and an infinite momentum was lifted up with the golden light. Bursts of golden light were produced in the whole sky and star region. "Go to hell!" Kui burial doesn''t believe that this weak warrior in the Celestial Star domain can defeat him. This is a big joke. Who is he, a strong man from another world, and a god of this world. When he thought so, suddenly, the breath on the body of the Soviet emperor suddenly made him tremble, and his eyes suddenly coagulated. The emperor of the Soviet Union on the other side seemed to have turned into a great demon. What''s going on? His breath seemed to become terrible. Su Donghuang''s eyes were very cold, and he smiled playfully. This guy is a strong man who surpasses the great emperor, but he has not done it before. It''s just a limited advantage over the great emperor. Are you really going to be invincible? "Get out of here!" Su Donghuang raised his arm and waved it with a slap. "Want to block this seat, delusion!" Kui was so angry that this bastard slapped him back? It''s a big joke that a slap can beat him. His fist was in full bloom, and he sacrificed his terrible power, trying to kill the Soviet emperor directly here. "Really?" Su Donghuang sneered! Bang! Heaven and earth trembled wildly, and the palm of the Soviet emperor seemed to contain the divine power of destroying heaven and earth. "What!" "What is this?! You have such power? " Kui''s face changed wildly, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his fist was directly opened. I really can''t imagine that the Soviet emperor should have such strength. "Asshole!" Kui''s grim face fell toward the battlefield of creation and made a violent roar. "Boom!" The whole celestial sphere was shaking, causing violent fluctuations. "Killing God shot down nakui''s funeral in a moment?" The emperors exclaimed, and then their faces were full of ecstasy. Now killing God is their last hope! "What?"?? This, how, possible? " The badly wounded eagle feather looked grim. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him. His voice was sharp. Why is it like this?? Obviously, the adult soul body has returned to its own body. But why was he defeated by the Soviet emperor, which made him unable to believe this kind of thing!! impossible. Is Su Donghuang so terrible? He will never believe this fact! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Impossible! I don''t believe it!! I don''t believe it! You are just a great emperor, and you dare to be arrogant in front of me! " Kui funeral roared. His face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were full of endless killing intention. He did not expect that he was defeated by the other party, and still slapped him, which was a humiliation for him. He is a strong man who surpasses the great emperor, but the guy in front of him is a super figure who can surpass his level. Ignore the shackles between them!! What kind of pervert is this guy! "Your limbs, I want the Soviet emperor!" As soon as the corner of Su Donghuang''s mouth was raised, he showed a gloomy expression. He went down with a sword and shot out towards Kui funeral. "Asshole!" Kui funeral saw that he was despised by the Soviet emperor again and burned with anger. I must have been careless just now. How could I fail? Now is the beginning! He could never let the Soviet emperor continue to be arrogant. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he was ready to get out of this crisis. But soon, his body was bound. "I want to escape from the Soviet emperor? Did I give you this right? " Su Donghuang smiled coldly. "What! It''s you! " Kui was surprised and angry. "Ah ah!" Su Donghuang didn''t respond. He smiled coldly and went down with a sword. The sword in his hand was like lightning. He cut it directly, and a sad scream rang through. There was a light and shadow directly drawn between heaven and earth and fell to the ground. They looked at it and their pupils suddenly shrunk, "it''s an arm." "No!!" Kui gave a hysterical scream. His eyes were fixed on the Soviet emperor, and his eyes changed from calm to fear. Why is this guy so strong! His heart was trembling at what evil spirit existed in the celestial realm. "What''s the matter? No more crazy? " Su Donghuang sneered, waved his long sword again, and one of Kui''s buried legs was directly split. The latter screamed again, with blood flowing and incomparable pain in his heart. "You! You, Emperor Su, you''d better stop. " Kui Fu roared. "I said I would shave off the pieces of meat from the two of you for killing the people who died in the temple!" Su Donghuang smiled very cold. "No! You can''t do that! " Kui shuddered with anger, but seeing the expression of the Soviet emperor, he knew this bastard would do it. At the same time, his inner fear spread again, and he was hanged by the world of the stars?? This made him unable to believe it all the time. At the same time, the pain of breaking hands and feet was still spreading! "Believe me, I will do this. None of you can escape." Su Donghuang continued to say with a smile. His smile made Kui funeral and eagle feather feel cold. "Su Donghuang, impossible, how can you be so strong? Even if you are reincarnated, you should not reach such a height." "It''s impossible. You must have been robbed! It must be like this. I''m afraid it''s also a world with adults. " "It must be like this!" The eagle feather roared and looked at the Soviet emperor, angry and ferocious. He could never believe that the Soviet emperor was reincarnated once and became so terrible. He must be the same as him. With the help of others, it must be like this. Since ancient times, it has never been like reincarnation. It only takes more than 20 years to reach such a height. The emperors heard the speech and stared at the Soviet emperor. Is it true that the God of killing was also taken away as far as the eagle feather is concerned?? "Don''t look at everything with your humble eyes. Of course, I can have such a position now, and you also occupy half of the role!" Su Donghuang sneered. "You!" The eagle feather is ugly and furious. "What do you mean?" Kui funeral was also extremely unwilling to look at Su Donghuang''s way. Because of the extreme pain of his body, his face was distorted. "You only know that my first title is killing God, but do you know that I have reincarnated more than once, but ninety-nine times in a row!" Chapter 796 Su Donghuang''s mouth was filled with an indifferent radian, and his cold voice came out. He will tell the news sooner or later. Just now, that is, these two people let them kill the temple fragmented, so let them regret in infinite despair! "What!" As soon as he said this, the pupils of countless people suddenly shrink at this moment. All of them locked in the Soviet emperor for a moment. The words of the Soviet Emperor just now made their hearts tremble. How is that possible? It can''t be true? "The murderer said," he has reincarnated ninety-nine times? " The emperor''s eyes trembled, and his voice was a little vibrating. "Boom!" His voice fell, and the faces of countless respected forces and great emperors in the celestial regions suddenly changed. More of the younger generation are showing their faces and feelings of shock! A person has been reincarnated 99 times, which is something they have never heard of. This killing God is not human at all. It''s too abnormal! "It''s terrible. Although there are reincarnations in our celestial regions, no one has reincarnated more than nine times. The deepest record in the celestial regions is the reincarnation ancestor." "Reincarnation of the ninth generation, that is a point that countless people can''t reach." "But the killing God has reincarnated ninety-nine times!" "This is beyond all our imagination!" Many great emperors looked at the Soviet emperor with horror in their eyes. They couldn''t imagine that someone would reincarnate ninety-nine times. "Brother Donghuang reincarnated ninety-nine times! This is the first person in history! " "From the opening of the heavens to the present time, no one has reached 99 reincarnations!" "And brother Donghuang did this. Looking at the appearance of brother Donghuang, he seems to be able to remember his life!" Qingluan stood on the void, her beautiful eyes glowing with strange light, looking at the young people standing proudly on the battlefield of creation. "The Eastern Emperor reincarnated ninety-nine times!" Wei Qingyu felt a little tingling in his heart at the moment. He reincarnated in the 99th century. Before the 98th century, they didn''t find the reincarnation of the Soviet emperor. Her beautiful eyes were moist. Kill all the people in the temple, and even countless people in the celestial regions, all moved. "You,, you,, have reincarnated ninety-nine times!" "It''s impossible!" When the eagle feather heard the words of the Soviet emperor, he was shocked and shouted wildly. What does it mean that a person can reincarnate in the 99th century. This means that the talent of the Soviet emperor is already similar to the divine demon. He can reincarnate so many times. I''m afraid the talent of the Soviet emperor has surpassed him long ago and even reached a higher position. But he would never believe it. "I don''t need your trust, but you just know that I stand on the highest peak in every life!" Su Donghuang sneered. "You." Eagle feather is shocked and inexplicable! "You, you, you." Kui''s eyes trembled and understood the horror of reincarnation. At the same time, in his world, no one has reincarnated so many times. What kind of monster is this? Is there such a monster in the universe and the world? Kui''s heart has given birth to endless fear. He finally knew why the Soviet emperor was able to win him. Isn''t it a little fun to reincarnate so many times and fight beyond his level? "Thanks to you!" "If you hadn''t designed to harm me! I, the Soviet emperor, cannot be reincarnated to the 99th! " "But I''d rather not reincarnate, because you, my brothers, have died miserably!" "Kill sharks, Shenzhan, Xuanfeng, and I kill everyone in the temple. You must give your life to me!" Su Donghuang said coldly, looking very cold. The faces of eagle feather and Kui funeral turned white. From the body of the Soviet emperor, they felt a strong killing intention. The killing made them tremble and panic. "Emperor Su, you can''t kill me. Once you kill us, the powers of that world will come to your celestial regions to attack you. " "At that time. You alone can''t stop it! " Kui buried his eyes staring at Su Donghuang and drinking. At this time, he can only threaten the Soviet emperor. Although he has broken his hands and feet now, all this is not a problem as long as he returns to his world! "Die!" Su Donghuang looked indifferent. The killing sword in his hand directly turned into a blood light and went towards Kui''s burial. "No!" "Asshole, stop!" Kui''s body, face, and only one arm, one leg and pieces of meat were shaved off by him. The pain of tearing made Kui bury afraid! Every time the pain fainted in the past, but he was awakened by the pain again. Looking at the pieces of meat around him, his pupils were extremely afraid. "You are,, devil!" Kui shouted. "If I kill you, why not turn into a devil?" Su Donghuang smiled grimly. "Hiss! This, this, this. " Countless people in the celestial regions saw this scene, their faces changed wildly, and they were all shocked. Too cruel, too cruel, too bloody. This is killing God! "I said, I will shave off your flesh little by little when I kill the people who died in the temple. I will let you taste their pain thousands of times!" "I will do what the Soviet emperor said." Su Donghuang said angrily that his expression was like a devil, which made Dekui''s heart extremely afraid. This guy was a devil and a madman. At this time, he regretted that he had shot the garbage in the temple. He is really in pain now. His strength won''t die as long as he doesn''t hurt his heart. So he has been here to suffer this inhuman pain. Kui wants to explode, but the whole person is controlled. How can he explode! About half a cup of tea. Kui''s body had no good meat at all. He was tortured and dying. I don''t even have the power to lift my eyes. "Hehe, next, finish you!" When Su Donghuang saw Kui''s burial, he couldn''t help sneering, and then waved his sword fiercely. A sword passed by Kui''s neck, and a huge wound appeared in an instant, and blood gushed out. "You!" Kui''s pupils suddenly contracted and gradually expanded. "Su, Su, Dong Huang, do you think you can kill me? I am from that world. Even if you kill me, my spirit will return to that world! " "I will take revenge, I will kill you, I will!" The dying Kui funeral was ferocious. With a thud, a wisp of divine soul appeared on the top of Kui''s burial head, and this divine soul was the figure of Kui''s burial. "The spirit is out of body!" "He wants to escape?" The crowd was surprised. "Su Donghuang, do you think I will be killed by you like this?" "Impossible!" The spirit of Kui''s funeral laughed wildly, and at this moment, the sky in the star domain of the heavens was broken, and a divine light appeared between heaven and earth, like an ancient sacred gate. The gate is about two feet high, and there are ancient wild beasts climbing on both sides, just like real living creatures. "Huh? This is! " However, in the face of this force, the Soviet emperor felt a strong threat. Is that big door the door to another world? "What''s that? What a strong threat. " Not only him, but everyone at the scene seemed to feel the amazing power, constantly overflowing from the gate above the stars. Kui Fu sneered and stared at Su Donghuang. Although he lost his body, he will certainly make the Soviet emperor pay a hundred times the price for everything today. "The people you cherish most, I will certainly kill them." Kui buried a sneer. In the eyes of the Soviet emperor! "Don''t leave with me!" Above the sacred gate, there is a great figure, which stands on the stars in the sky, like a God. From the man''s body, they all felt the breath of horror. No, it''s as if this person is a terrible destroyer, as if one look can destroy them in the stars! This man is terrible! There are such people in this world. This man is definitely much better than Kui! "No matter who you are today, you can''t escape, and I''ll kill the spirit!" The voice of the Soviet emperor was cold. He would not let go of his enemies, especially the people who made them kill the temple. When he raised the killing sword, he waved it, and a strong killing light burst out, showing the power of the peerless sword. "I didn''t mean to have any connection with your world, but you shouldn''t do it to him. He''s the one I want to protect." On the sacred gate, the eyes of the great figure were extremely cold, as if turned into blood light. The flat and faint voice was more like containing endless divine power. In his eyes, the Soviet emperor was a mole ant. Even the strongest person in the world. It''s also a mole ant. "Boom!" Between heaven and earth, the power of terror came into being, and the Soviet emperor was killed. Su Donghuang''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Under this force, he felt destruction. This is a force he can''t resist. His face gradually turned blue, his eyes were very angry. "How can you hold the life of emperor Su Dong?" "Get out of here!" The Su Dong emperor roared wildly. Suddenly, the jade pendant with Su characters on his chest turned into blood light, and the buzzing sound rang through. The jade pendant appeared, and the blood light gradually enlarged, and suddenly burst out towards the killing force. "What!" The man on the sacred gate suddenly changed his face. "Boom! An infinite force made him go straight from the gate and backward three or four steps before he stopped. His face was extremely gloomy. He was repelled by an ant? What is the power just now?? He was repelled by a mole ant, which made his eyes dark and cold, full of endless killing intention and ruthlessness. "You! Look! Die! " Chapter 797 The man shouted angrily, his face was cold, his eyes were full of endless killing, and the cold cry rang through the world. The whole person has unparalleled momentum and set off endless rage. The breath is beyond all. It seems that there is endless immortal Qi covering his body, which produces a rather terrible power!! This guy! Su Donghuang''s look was heavy. His eyes locked on the man, with a trace of dignity in his eyes. There is a sense of crisis in my heart! This is the first time I feel such a terrible sense of crisis! "Boom!" At this time, the eyes of everyone in the whole sky became extremely frightened at this moment. "This,, this is no longer the imperial realm, is it?" "His momentum has even surpassed the realm of the great emperor!" "Who is this? The warrior of that world is so terrible? " "It''s over, the universe is about to be over, and it''s even watched by the strong at this level!!" Countless great emperors roared. They felt frightened by the momentum of the man. As if facing not a person, but a world Master. "Jie Jie." Kui''s buried spirit looked at Su Donghuang coldly. The adult seemed angry. Su Donghuang didn''t need to clean you up. You''re finished. The Su Donghuang''s face was overcast, and he felt suffocation under this force. This should be what reincarnation ancestors said, the power to surpass the great emperor. "Boss, let''s help you!" The faces of the people in the temple were very ugly. They clenched their fists and were very angry. Just before they came forward, they heard a roar. "Go back!" Su Donghuang''s cold voice directly stopped the people who killed the temple. The guy in front is very strong. He doesn''t want to kill the temple. There are any casualties in the process of the battle. "This!" A man in the killing Temple looked very ugly. Naturally, he knew that the Soviet emperor was afraid of their accident. At this time, they gnash their teeth and want to help, but they are afraid that they will become a burden to the Soviet emperor. A sense of powerlessness came into being. "The boss will win!" Greedy wolf said angrily. "That''s right." Sirius agrees. "No matter what crisis the Eastern Emperor encounters, he will not let us all down. He will do it this time." Wei Qing said in a deep voice. Everyone looked at the Soviet emperor nervously and anxiously. "Die!" The man smiled coldly and slapped the Soviet emperor. The palm turned into a mysterious light, repelling the heaven and earth, deterring the earth and shaking up violent fluctuations. The heavens were shocked by one. "Hum!" Just then, a cold hum rang out. "What?" I saw the man''s eyes shrink, and golden lights bloom in the distance, carrying the infinite rules of heaven and earth. It exploded with the trend, and a strong aftershock exploded around. This breath shocked countless people in the star region. "Dong!" The man''s face was ugly for a while. He took the blow and went back dozens of steps. His face became more and more gloomy and ugly. "Who?" Huang fuming stared coldly at the distant light and shadow, and his heart trembled. At this moment, the spirits of Kui''s funeral trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, someone shot the adult out? "Huh?" Su Donghuang''s look also changed. Looking at the distance, he saw a bright and gorgeous light in that direction! It''s like a God coming down. A light and shadow came down from the sky. The man was wearing a brown robe and his face was old. His dim eyes were sharp in an instant. "Who is that? Does this exist in our celestial regions? " Between heaven and earth, countless great emperors looked at that figure. Everyone is ignorant. Who is this person? Is there such a figure in their celestial realm? I don''t seem to have any impression. However, the lingering breath on the old man''s body made them feel terrible. Not even weaker than that man. Huang fuming''s heart was once gloomy. "It''s him!" Su Donghuang saw this. Isn''t this the grandfather of Jun Mo''s smile?? He did it just now. Although I know that grandpa Junmo is very strong, I didn''t expect to be so terrible! "Brother." "Boss!" "Childe!" "Master!" Suddenly, in the void, light and shadow appeared in front of Su Donghuang. It was su Qianqian! There are Junmo Xiao, Yang Xinxue, Leng Xiaoning, and Luocha. The Soviet Emperor didn''t expect everyone to be on Grandpa Junmo Xiao''s side! But then he looked ecstatic, as long as everyone was all right. Su Qianqian was also pleasantly surprised. They separated from the Soviet emperor for three years, and now they finally meet again. I''m still very happy. "Luocha, it''s okay." When qingluan saw Luocha, her face was happy. She had never seen Luocha. Her heart was always worried. Luo Cha looked at the killing temple and looked at the Soviet emperor again. His eyes were full of stars. Ten thousand years later, he gathered with the killing temple again and showed a surprised smile. She took Leng Xiaoning and they were besieged by a group of great emperors before, and their lives were in danger. He was saved by the old man. He wanted to come out to find the killing temple and the boss, but the old man said it was not time yet. "Who are you?" Huang fuming stared at Jun tianchu. His eyes were full of blood and Yin. "You are not qualified to know who I am. I only know that you have exceeded the rules!" Jun tianchu said indifferently, looking cold. The vast momentum shrouded Huang fuming in an instant, under this vast momentum. Huang fuming felt that he was under amazing oppression and his heart was trembling wildly. "Impossible!" "Why are there people of your level in this world!" Huang fuming felt a little uncomfortable. Why does this world exist!!! Jun tianchu looked cold and cold in his eyes. "Boy, do you need me to help you kill him!" Jun tianchu said faintly, as if he was going to kill a small mole ant. His extremely indifferent attitude made Huang fuming tremble in his heart. "You." Huang fuming''s eyes were extremely cloudy. Suddenly, my heart began to tremble. A little bent. He stared at the Soviet emperor with anger in his eyes! One day, he was threatened in a small world. However, Su Donghuang didn''t care about Huang fuming''s eyes. His eyes were cold and even filled with a trace of blood. "Senior, don''t!" "I challenge him now!!" Su Donghuang spit out his voice indifferently, and then he jumped down on the sky. For those who want to kill him, he will solve it himself! Even if the other party exceeds the realm of the great emperor, there is no fear! Jun tianchu''s eyes were slightly frozen. Even Huang fuming''s eyes in the distance were filled with endless cold. The boy is going to challenge him? "What! Kill God to challenge the strong in that world? " The emperors exclaimed, their faces changed and stared at the Soviet emperor. They all knew what the man was just now. A powerful man who is extremely terrible and surpasses the realm of the great emperor, now the God of killing has jumped out of this level to challenge the characters above the great emperor. "Are you sure?" Jun tianchu asked, frowning slightly. "OK!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha, ha ha, how dare you challenge Huang fuming! You''re looking for death!" Huang fuming looked coldly at Su Dong Huang Dao, a little emperor, and dared to be crazy in front of him. I don''t know what to do! "If I kill him, can you let me go?" Huang fuming said indifferently that if he killed the boy and the strong man in front of him killed him, his battle was not necessary at all. "If you beat me, you can leave." Jun tianchu didn''t speak. Su Donghuang responded. Then Jun tianchu thought a little and nodded. "Well, then there will be no worries for us!" Huang fuming laughed wildly when he heard the speech. The killing intention of his body was like an ocean of killing intention. When the emperors heard the speech, they couldn''t help getting nervous. If it were for them, they would have been scared to pee by this breath. It was the fearless spirit of killing God that made him come to this position. Their hearts are praying that killing God must win! "Huh?" When the Soviet emperor heard the speech, he did not move at all. His eyes were a little dignified. This man surpassed the great emperor and was naturally his strongest enemy so far. But he wouldn''t be afraid of it. If Grandpa Mo Xiao hadn''t come before, he would have stood under that force and suffered a heavy blow. But even knowing that there is a big gap between them, he has to challenge. The body''s will to kill swept out and raged like a storm! "It''s really death." Kui burial looked at Su Donghuang coldly. He even wanted to challenge this adult and didn''t know whether to live or die. The badly wounded eagle feather''s eyes were cloudy. He also wanted to see the Soviet emperor die in front of him. "Evil sword!" Huang fuming raised his arm and grabbed it with his palm. A big blood red sword appeared in Huang fuming''s hand. The sword awned and released a powerful sword light, which seemed to turn into essence. Su Donghuang still stood with his sword and looked at Huang fuming indifferently. "Kill!" "Today, I''ll teach you how to be a man!!!" Huang fuming left with his sword, and the fierce breath swept everywhere, like turning into a terrible demon. With a wave of the sword, the endless sword is like a meteor. Each sword seems to contain a kind of attribute power. Under this force, the Soviet emperor felt heavy, but he did not retreat, but went up directly with a sword. "It''s just a dead man. Do you want to teach me how to be a man?" Chapter 798 Facing Huang fuming, Su Donghuang had no timidity at all, even if the other party exceeded the power of the great emperor. Then he jumped over the ranks and became crazy in his eyes. "Hiss!" The killing sword in your hand is waved fiercely with the sword! In the next moment, the fierce sword intention burst out and turned into infinite magic sword brilliance. "Jie Jie, are you brave? Next, I will let you know that the great emperor is the strongest state in your world, but in front of this seat, he is just a little better than mole ants. " Huang fuming said with a smile, his eyes extremely cold. The boy is extremely arrogant. He doesn''t know how to restrain himself in front of him. He wants to die! Above the stars and the battlefield of creation. Countless swords crossed, and the eyes of the Soviet emperor shrank. What a strong sword! No! Huang fuming''s terrible sword intention broke his sword intention in an instant. In an instant, the sword intention turned into a storm and shrouded the Soviet emperor! In the sword meaning storm, the Soviet emperor suffered from the more violent sword meaning. His face was bleeding and ugly. Huang fuming smiled coldly and was full of sadness. "Boom!" Accompanied by a violent roar, the sound rang through. Under the eyes of countless people, the Soviet emperor shot down like a broken kite and fell on the battlefield of creation. There was a violent roar, and countless people changed their faces and were frightened. In a blink, the murderer was shot down? They are the strongest man in the celestial realm. What''s the second defeat? Everyone''s forehead was sweating cold sweat. "The sword technique of killing God just now is very clever. We can''t stop it!" "But the strength of the people in front of him is too strong. Even if he is clever, he can''t stop it at all! What power is this! " The emperors said in a deep voice, and everyone''s face became extremely ugly. The stars and Tianjiao are very nervous. "Boss!" Seeing this scene, the people in the temple of killing became very ugly and stared at the battlefield of creation. It''s too fast! They''ve never seen their boss face to face. He didn''t even block, so he was directly hit and flew out. That guy named Huang fuming is so strong, that''s transcendence "Brother!" "Childe!" Su Qianqian and Yang Xin couldn''t help but look pale on their faces. The heart is full of worry. On the void, a person''s face is shocked and inexplicable! "Hahaha, do you still want to be an enemy with such strength? Die! " Huang fuming laughed wildly. Jun tianchu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his eyes were cold. "Cough." Under the eyes of the people, a light cough came out on the battlefield of creation, and a slender figure slowly appeared in the eyes of the people. "Kill? "Kill God?" The faces of countless people became extremely scary at this moment. That man is the emperor of the Soviet Union, but now there are more than a hundred sword wounds on the young man''s body! Su Donghuang''s face was a little cold, his eyes were bleeding, and the killing sword in his hand seemed to start to be a little heavy. Huang fuming stood on the starry sky, looked at Su Donghuang coldly and challenged him. He had never seen such an ignorant guy. "Are these scars caused by the fight with each other just now?" LV Cheng exclaimed. Just after the fight, Lord Shashen was seriously injured. The eagle feather and the spirit buried by Kui gave a cold smile. This is the gap, the gap with the warrior in the world. "The Eastern Emperor." Wei Qingyu had tears in her eyes and heartache. She wanted to help Su Donghuang now, but she knew that Su Donghuang would not let her help. This was his battlefield. Qingluan and others clenched their fists and looked ugly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I won''t give you time to rest!" Huang fuming sneered, although even giving the Soviet emperor a break would not play any role at all. This guy is very arrogant. He likes to abuse such characters. That''s interesting!! The cold and playful eyes looked at the Soviet emperor like an ant. There was endless cold in the eyes of the Soviet emperor. At this time, his body was flowing with the meaning of reincarnation, and the two imperial seals were in a crazy riot. An infinite momentum bloomed, but he knew that even so, even with such strength, he could not resist Huang fuming. At this time, there are messages in my mind. But it''s not feasible! incorrect! Just before the old gentleman appeared. His jade pendant seemed to blow Huang fuming out. Is it But just when the Soviet emperor thought of something. Huang fuming''s sword shot down again. Su Donghuang looked cold. His reaction was very fast, but it was still slow after all!! The evil killing sword flashed across the chest of the Soviet emperor, and the blood burst out immediately. The blood of the whole body of the Soviet emperor flowed low, and the whole person was like a blood man. It looks very sad. Faint white bones can be seen. "Lord murderer!" At this time, countless young people in the star region of the heavens looked at the slender and thin youth, and their hearts also picked up at this moment. Kill the temple, Su Qianqian and Yang Xinxue all turned pale and in great pain, with tears in their eyes. This is an overwhelming battle! "Grandpa, help the boss!" Jun Mo smiled and trembled. His face was ugly. Facing that kind of character, it was too difficult for the boss to win. At the same time, I also feel the weakness of my strength. Even if it is the blood of awakening, it is still impossible to defeat Huang fuming. "I really want to save him, but look at his eyes." Jun tianchu frowned. eye. The crowd looked for prestige. Suddenly, their eyes coagulated. They were a pair of eyes that would never admit defeat. They were full of blood red. They all knew that the Soviet emperor was not ready to admit defeat. "He didn''t admit defeat. How can I save him!" Jun tianchu said, and his eyes fluctuated. "I hate your eyes!!!" Huang fuming thought that the Soviet emperor would show desperate eyes at this time, but he didn''t. his eyes full of blood light made him very unhappy, even very unhappy. Why is this time? The boy doesn''t know the difference between them! Su Donghuang''s eyes are extremely cold. It''s cold! "Jie Jie!" "This seat has blinded your eyes now." "Your eyes, I''ll let him disappear!" Huang fuming laughed wildly, and the evil sword scolded him. He put a evil awn and directly chopped it down at the Soviet emperor. This move is enough to kill this son! "How can the emperor of the Soviet Union fall here! What if you surpass the emperor! When I kill God and fight in all directions, I don''t know how many enemies are stronger than myself! " "Even if it''s detachment, I can still kill it!" Su Donghuang roared, his face full of ferocity, and his violent killing intention was like releasing the gas of killing. All the stars in the sky are trembling, and the stars are shining, as if bathed in starlight. Everyone in the world of the stars in the heavens can''t help but be moved. How to destroy the enemy! "Die!" Huang fuming roared with a light of evil in his eyes. "Buzz!" At this moment, the jade pendant stained with blood and water suddenly emitted a terrible light. For a moment, the Soviet emperor seemed to be shrouded in a white light. At this time, the Soviet emperor could feel a breath of blood. Is this jade pendant a treasure? And the level is much more terrible than Diqi. According to his judgment, this jade pendant should be a treasure, but it was not activated before. Now it is activated because it is contaminated with his own blood! "Dong Dong Dong!" The sound of the astonishing riot exploded. Huang fuming''s eyes shrank suddenly, the long sword fell, and the white light burst out in an instant. Bang! He screamed, and the whole man was directly bounced out by this force, retreated dozens of steps, and his face was a little ugly. "What!" The eyes of countless people trembled fiercely! Then Huang fuming was blown away? What''s going on? The original faces of the people were moved, and then they were ecstatic. "You!" Huang fuming locked Jun tianchu in an instant. "Did you help him? Didn''t you break the rules? " "Oh, you can see clearly that I didn''t do it! If I do it, I will wipe you directly! " Jun tianchu said coldly, and the silk in his eyes did not hide his cold killing intention. "What? Not you! Then what''s the smell! " Huang fuming was surprised. Then his face was grim and humiliating, and he was hit out by the boy twice. He was furious and then stared at the Soviet emperor like the pupil of a big demon, bloodthirsty, cruel and cold. "No matter what means you use to protect your life, I will kill you!" Chapter 799 The cold voice resounded through the endless Star River. Anyone who heard Huang fuming''s creatures could feel panic and kneel down directly to make a sad roar! A sword for killing evil seems to have produced a huge divine demon. It is already approaching the Soviet emperor with teeth and claws. It is ferocious and has caused the shock of heaven and earth!!! "Damn bastard!" The people in the killing temple were very nervous, and their fists were clenched. Huangfu Ming looked at the holy white light with a sharp shadow in his eyes. It was definitely a trick. How could he huangfuming be frightened by this thing! "Hiss!" At this moment, the Soviet emperor shrouded in white light slowly disintegrated. A violent breath drowned out in an instant! "What is this?" Under this momentum, Huang fuming retreated again, with an incomparable ferocity on his face. He was shaken back by a great emperor three times! "Damn it!" Huang fuming was furious and his eyes were grim. Jun tianchu''s eyes coagulated uncontrollably, as if he had found something. "It''s killing God!" Countless people locked their eyes on the slender figure. Even if the body is stained with blood, you can still see the great body! "Don''t you think there seems to be more horror on the murderer at this time?" "Yes, it doesn''t look like a state of depression just now? Kill God. What happened to him? " In the galaxy, countless great emperors could not help shaking their eyes. At this time, they could feel the breath from the body of the Soviet emperor, a little more oppression! Su Donghuang slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes opened and closed in an instant. Under this breath, Huang fuming''s eyes stagnated and his face was grim. "Now it''s my turn!" Su Donghuang said coldly, throwing a white light directly in his hand! The white light opened and closed directly and turned into infinite divine light. All the stars in the sky seemed to be rendered extremely bright by the white light. "What is this?" Huang fuming exclaimed, his eyes full of fear. "Get out!" At this time, Huang fuming roared several times, and his heart was angry. Why is this boy so strange? He kept waving his evil killing sword, as if he wanted to chop up the white light. A sense of crisis sprang up in his heart! The sword is bright and messy. It still can''t cut off the white light, "Boom!" However, at this time, the white light quickly turned into a sacred giant statue. The giant statue stood above the sky, just like a god of heaven and earth. The emperors, the killing temple and the king tianchu all raised their eyes and looked at the giant statue. There were shocked waves in their eyes. The giant roared and stared at Huang fuming. He clapped his hands at Huang fuming. "No!" "Impossible!" Huang fuming roared. He kept waving his evil sword at the giant statue. This is no monster. His sword soon, and his state also climbed to the extreme. He has concentrated all his strength in the sword, but he is crazy and can''t imagine that his sword can''t break the giant image! "Stop!" Huang fuming roared. "The only way to kill me is not to die!" The Soviet emperor said indifferently, and the slap of the giant fell with a roaring sound. "No!" Huang fuming said angrily. "What''s this?"?? This is an artifact!! " With a sad roar, his eyes gradually shrunk into needle wheat shape. The whole man was suddenly bombarded by the giant statue, and hit down hard towards the ground, making a violent sound. The whole creation battlefield seemed to collapse at any time under this force. The stars are moving, the world is shaking, and countless people''s eyes shrink fiercely. After a short silence, it suddenly boils. "Killing God won! Beat the strong man in that world!!! " A great emperor with overlord spirit all over his body suddenly shrunk in his eyes and exclaimed. "Yes, the man didn''t say that he surpassed the great emperor, and at this time, the God of killing defeated him, so doesn''t it mean that the God of killing has the power to kill beyond the realm of the great emperor?" "Yes! Killing God is terrible. This is the power to stand at the top of the world!! " They all shouted that Huang fuming almost killed the murderer just now, but the murderer still didn''t choose to admit defeat, and finally turned defeat into victory! Not only the emperors, but also countless Tianjiao in heaven and earth. Looking at the back of the murderous God, his eyes are full of awe. "What star God? Go away, killing God is my idol! " "Star God, what''s the name of star God? He is also worthy of the word God?? For one''s own self-interest, with the strong of another world, want to seize the source of stars. " "I feel sick looking at him now." Many Tianjiao shouted one after another and looked at another figure on the battlefield of creation. That man is the eagle feather, who is known as the star God. Now his face is grim and unwilling. At the same time, he also has a sense of panic in his heart. Is the Soviet emperor so powerful?? Although Huang fuming doesn''t know who he is, he must be several times stronger than Kui burial. However, the man was defeated by the Soviet emperor, so that he couldn''t believe it. The spirits of Kui''s funeral were also extremely shocked. Who did they meet. "I knew the boss would do!" The people in the hall of killing God were ecstatic, as well as Jun Mo Xiao and Yang Xinxue. They all showed excited expressions! Standing in the void, Emperor Su Donghuang''s majestic posture was printed into the eyes of everyone in the whole celestial region! And this back has also become an indelible memory of countless people in the stars! A generation of killing gods, reincarnation return, suppress the Star Gods, sweep the strong beyond the world and stand in an invincible position. This is the real strong man in their star domain and the master of their world! Many young people clenched their fists and shouted excitedly. They regarded the Soviet emperor as their idol! Leng Xiaoning and others danced excitedly, and tears flowed in their eyes. Shiye finally did it! "Dong!" Su Donghuang made an instant lunge and fell in front of Huang fuming. "You!" "You,, how can you have,, artifact!" "There can be no such artifact in this world!!" At the last moment, Huang fuming finally understood the means by which Su Donghuang defeated him. But mastered an artifact! His eyes were full of blood, and he looked at the Soviet emperor with a frightened expression. His face was full of panic! Why does he have an artifact! No! He''s all crazy! "Dong!" Su Donghuang was indifferent. He knew what the artifact Huang Fu said clearly. It was his jade pendant. But now he didn''t want to respond to anything about Huang fuming at all. He directly raised the soles of his feet and stepped on them. "Pooh!" The elixir field was broken, Huang fuming''s blood gushed out, and his pupils were very angry. "You ruined me!" Huang fuming roared, his eyes covered with blood. "Waste? No, you''re wrong. I''ll kill you! " "From the moment you hit me, you were a dead man. It was just a process. It made you feel desperate." When Su Donghuang heard the speech, he smiled calmly. It was just a young man''s smile. Huang fuming''s eyes were full of fear and panic, and his scalp was numb! "I''m not reconciled!!!" As Huang fuming''s angry voice fell, the young man smiled directly and coldly, and trampled Huang fuming''s head out with one foot. Huang fuming never dreamed that he would die in this world!! "Su Donghuang, you want to die. Do you want the heaven world to perish?" Kui, who turned into a divine soul, shouted with panic on his face. "Those who offend the emperor of the Soviet Union will die, no matter who they are! And you, die! " Su Donghuang raised his arm and grabbed the spirit buried by nakui directly. "You!" "You,, you can''t do this, I can''t die, I can''t die!" Kui''s funeral lost his voice and roared. His pupils were terrified. "Can''t die? I can die if I kill the brothers in the temple, can''t I! I want you to enjoy the pain of thunder and the destruction of gods and souls! " Su Donghuang''s eyes were cold and smiled grimly. "Boom!" His voice fell, and the stars all over the sky produced a thunder as thick as a python. After the riots, countless emperors felt the thunder, and their hearts were extremely shocked and frightened. "Is this the nine Heavenly God thunder?" "There was only one time when Jiutian Dan emperor refined pills. When Jiutian Dan emperor triggered Jiutian divine thunder, the heavens shook and affected countless star regions. However, the divine thunder triggered by the Dan emperor was bloody, and it is said that it can wipe out all Yin and evil forces." "But the nine Heavenly God thunder led by the God of killing is purple and gold. Although the colors are different, the breath is really as much!" The crowd looked at the thunder in the sky and exclaimed. The celestial regions have been strongly affected again! "Die!" Su Donghuang looked at Kui''s funeral grimly and said with a smile. The latter''s pupils were terrified and the spirit trembled! "Boom!" The nine Heavenly God thunder suddenly dropped down and came towards Kui''s funeral. It''s like a nine day dragon with its mouth open. "No!" [the author has something to say] Nine days, Danti Ye Fusheng came to string a show! Readers from old books know that ye Fusheng is the protagonist of Dan God! The new book now has a general framework, but it is not completely clear. I will conceive the world outlook recently! Chapter 800 Do you want to die? He doesn''t want to die. He doesn''t want to die in this weak world at all. And die so oppressed. In his eyes, the little strong man in the realm of the great emperor has surpassed the great emperor. He once asked the eagle feather design to kill this bastard, but ten thousand years later, this man returned to the heavens and reincarnated for 99 generations. Even in his world, no one reincarnated so many times. This is a demon pervert. Now he has regretted putting his goal in the world of the stars! But he really doesn''t want to die. "Boom!" With a cold roar, Kui''s eyes widened, and a sharp scream rang through. In the nine Heavenly God thunder, he tasted endless pain and screamed bitterly, which made many great emperors feel great, and he could also feel the horror of the thunder. Then soon, under the unwilling and painful eyes. The spirits are gone. Disappear into the endless sky! "Hahaha, just die, just die!!" Seeing this, the emperors laughed loudly and surprised one after another. Both Kui and Huang fuming looked down upon their celestial regions. But also covet the Star source of their celestial realm. Now the two have died miserably. They are naturally very excited and happy. "Long live the God of murder!" One by one, Tianjiao stared at the slender figure and shouted one after another. Now there is only one person worshipped by the whole people in the heavens. That''s the hero who saved their star domain. "How could it be like this? No, it shouldn''t be like this!!! " Lying in the distance, the eagle feather looked at the Star River with a sad face, and his eyes were full of dim eyes. He stands in the star field, is the master of heaven and earth, and the audience worships! Now, all the figures he relied on were strongly killed by the Soviet emperor, and he was not the opponent of the Soviet emperor at all. The inner feeling of suffocation arises spontaneously. "Ah! The Soviet emperor is you! " Eagle feather''s eyes shrunk and suddenly saw a shadow in front of him. It was the Soviet emperor. His fear gradually spread, and the whole body trembled unconsciously. "Oh? Eagle feather, you don''t think I''ve forgotten you? " Su Donghuang looked at the eagle feather with a smile. The smile is very cold, which makes the fear in the heart of eagle feather even stronger. "No!" "No, Emperor Su, what are you going to do?" The eagle feather said in horror. "What to do, of course, is to kill you. After killing you, everything will end. Otherwise, I can''t kill the soul of the temple and enter reincarnation!" "From the moment you hit me, you should think that you will die, and you will die miserably!" "I will count all their deaths on you. I don''t care about the stars. What I care about is that you have harmed my people!" "So go to hell!" With a cold smile, Su Donghuang stepped directly on the soles of his feet and burst the Dantian, his limbs, even the fifth limb. "Asshole! Ah, ah, you stop! " The whole sky was filled with the shrill scream of the eagle feather!! The face of the eagle feather has been twisted and looks very painful. His whole body has been wet with sweat. "Eagle feather has committed heinous crimes. This is his due punishment!!" Seeing this, the great emperor of the star region of the heavens looked at the eagle feather without concealing his cold meaning, and never called him a star God again. He has no mercy on his current situation, which is his due end! "Thanks to my worship of the star God, I turned out to be a real villain!" Many young people spit out their voices one after another, and their eyes are full of cold. The people in the hall of killing God stood on the void and looked at the eagle feather indifferently. Their eyes were all dark. "Su Donghuang, I will return all you have done to me in my next life!!" The eagle feather said fiercely, and his eyes were full of ferocity. Su Donghuang can be reincarnated for 99 generations, so can he. He wants to be reincarnated for 100 generations. At that time, he will come back and kill Su Donghuang himself! "Oh? You say you want reincarnation? " "Did I allow it?" Su Donghuang smiled coldly. "Don''t tell me that you can destroy people''s gods and souls and can''t enter reincarnation. It doesn''t work for me!" "I am the ruler of the heavens. Even if the spirit of the former God is destroyed, it will enter reincarnation." "This is the privilege given to me by the heavenly world." The eagle feather said extremely coldly. His smile is very ghostly. Even if he dies, he will live again. At that time, it is time for him to become the protagonist of the new era!! "What!" The crowd was shocked and looked ugly. If this eagle feather is reincarnation, it will cause natural disasters again. "Hahaha, kill the soul? You underestimate me, Emperor Su Donghuang. Even if you don''t destroy your reincarnation, the way of reincarnation between heaven and earth is under the control of emperor Su Donghuang! " Su Donghuang laughed wildly, and the body lifted a soft breath, which gradually amplified and enveloped the whole creation battlefield in an instant. "What is this? Samsara!! You have mastered the profound meaning of reincarnation!!! " At this moment, the fierce eyes of the eagle feather suddenly trembled wildly. "The world gives you the privilege, then I will strip you of this privilege!!" Su Donghuang smiled coldly. "The profound meaning of reincarnation!" Not only the eagle feather was shocked, but the faces of many great emperors in Xinghe were extremely wonderful, and even their bodies were a little stiff and cold!!! The profound meaning flowing on the battlefield of creation and the starry sky is the profound meaning of reincarnation. The Soviet emperor, who stood on the battlefield of creation, was like a lord of reincarnation. His flowing dignity made the eagle feather gnash his teeth. "This is the most difficult to understand the profound meaning, and the profound meaning of reincarnation has a role in breaking people''s reincarnation!" "In this world, only the reincarnation ancestor has understood the profound meaning of reincarnation. The reincarnation has been nine times!" "But the killing God has reincarnated 99 times, so it''s not surprising that the killing God has mastered the essence of reincarnation!" They exclaimed, looking at the Soviet emperor''s eyes, they were even more shocked. One person reincarnated 99 times, which is the most difficult to grasp the profound meaning of reincarnation. "Su Donghuang, do you want to fight with me again and do not use the power of reincarnation!" The eagle feather gnawed his teeth. "Hehe, I don''t have that kind of free time to play with you, and I don''t want to compete with you again. I''m not so boring!" "I just want you to die! That''s it! " Su Donghuang smiled coldly, then moved, and a force of the profound meaning of the wheel fire instantly integrated into the eagle feather, making the latter pale and trembling. For the eagle feather, the Soviet emperor will kill him now. Of course, it won''t give him a chance to reincarnate. He has no free time to deal with such miscellaneous fish! "In short, thank you for telling me this disadvantage, otherwise I will really annihilate your spirit with nine heaven God thunder!" "Thank you for telling me all this!!" Su Donghuang smiled coldly. "You!" At this time, how ugly the eagle feather''s face is, and even now he really hates his mouth. Why tell the Soviet emperor this, and his pupils gradually shrink into needle wheat shape. There was a force in his body crushing his body, his face gradually turned white, and a sharp scream rang through. "Su Donghuang, no, let me go!!" "I''m wrong, I don''t dare anymore!! Please!! " However, the Su Donghuang didn''t hear the words of the divine eagle feather. The former was completely desperate and roared in pain. Su Donghuang looked cold and didn''t care about the voice of asking for mercy. The voice of begging for mercy can''t be exchanged for the brothers in the temple of his killing. The eagle feather''s face was twisted, ferocious and full of despair. His bloody eyes stared at the Soviet emperor, as if they wanted to protrude. "I hate it!" The eagle feather roared sadly, and then his neck tilted and his pupils shook, and there was no life in an instant. Although the people are quite angry about the eagle feather, they can''t help but sigh. After all, they have slaughtered the heavenly star region!! Now it''s hard to escape death! "Finally dead." Tianzhu said coldly. He hated this eagle feather and clenched his fist. If it weren''t for this bastard, they wouldn''t have killed so many people in the temple. Qingluan, Qisha and Wei Qingyu looked at the body indifferently, with indifference in their eyes. "Brush!" Zhuge Waner''s eyes were indifferent when she saw Kui''s burial and eagle feather''s death. Then she turned and left the area. In the future, there will be no news of Zhuge''s female emperor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 801 "It''s all over!!" Standing on the battlefield of creation, Su Donghuang calmly looked at these corpses with ordinary eyes, without any surprise and excitement. There was sadness in his eyes. Even if they kill these people, they will not survive if they kill the people who fell and died in the temple. But everything is over, everything is over, and there are no other victims. This is the best result. "People are dead. Why is the door still there?" At this time, countless people stare at the void, where is the sacred gate, which still stands on the star river. The door exudes a sacred smell, like the door of the supreme god! One of them, the great emperor, came here at once, looked at the gate and roared directly. "People are dead. Is the door still there? Is this a shock to the heavens? Still humiliating us! " The man was a great emperor with a high star position. He punched out and wanted to smash the gate. However, the next moment, the Star River trembled and a ruthless power of destruction swept out, like a great demon of destruction to suppress everything. Directly submerged, the high star emperor who also felt the power trembled in his heart. A shrill scream rang out, the figure disappeared, and even the slag disappeared. "What!" "How?" "That huge gate has such strong power?" "The power of direct counterattack can kill the high star emperor?" When many great emperors saw this scene, their faces were extremely frightened. That''s a high star emperor. Now it''s just submerged in an instant!! A personal look of horror, unspeakable fear!! A door is so terrible? Su Donghuang raised his eyes and couldn''t help staring at the sacred gate. His eyes seemed to shine with a divine light. Although the gate presents a sense of transparency and nothingness. But the Soviet emperor could feel a strong force, and the gate was very dangerous. I''m afraid it''s a bridge connecting the two worlds. Of course, the Soviet emperor also knows that if the giant gate stays here all the time. The celestial regions are dangerous. Of course, heaven is not dangerous. He doesn''t know that he cares about his relatives and brothers. However, with his current strength, it is obviously impossible to destroy this huge gate. Maybe even he will suffer accidents. "Grandpa, your strength is very strong. You really can''t. get rid of this gate." Jun Mo smiled and looked at Jun Tian Chu''s way around him. When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help looking forward to it. "No!!" "This door has special means. Even if I get rid of it, it may still regenerate." "I can''t get rid of this huge door by myself!" "Unless there is another person equal to me, or stronger than me, we can destroy the root of this huge gate!" Jun tianchu''s voice was not loud, but it spread clearly throughout the whole star region. After hearing this scene, countless people changed their faces and stared at the huge gate. Everyone''s face has become extremely ugly. How can anyone surpass the power of the old man? They all clearly saw that Huangfu was defeated by the old man''s strength. Does it exist in the galaxy, but the giant gate exists in the galaxy, and their crisis still exists. Su Donghuang stood with a negative hand and looked at the gate indifferently. With his current strength, he could not get rid of the gate unless he crossed the Empire! The power of this gate has the power of reflection. It''s too scary than the power of the world. The killing temple also stared at the gate. Many emperors at the scene hoped that the Soviet emperor would make a move, but what they saw was that the Soviet emperor was unmoved, which could not help but disappoint them. However, the emperors still knew that if the God of killing himself could destroy the gate, he would do it. Since there is no shot, it means that the other party is not sure to get rid of the big door! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ten thousand years ago, the first World War sealed the gods. Today, ten thousand years later, the Soviet emperor again established his reputation of killing gods with a terrorist attitude, which shocked the whole sky. Now, even though the Soviet emperor will not dominate the Celestial Star domain, among countless forces, the Soviet emperor is the master of the star domain. "Kill the temple and listen to the order!!" After a few moments of silence, the Soviet emperor raised his eyes and cheered indifferently. "Yes!" When they heard the speech, they all stood up and shouted in unison. The sound seemed to spread all over the world, causing countless storms. "Flatten the first dimensional star domain and the temple of the gods. No force can trample on the first dimensional star domain, or it will be beheaded. From now on, it will be the hero tomb, the home where we kill the temple and sacrifice people!" "Bury the bodies of the people who killed the temple in the first dimensional star domain!!" Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back and said quietly. "Yes!!" The people in the hall of killing God heard the speech, and without any hesitation, they spit out their voices one after another. All the people they killed in the temple were family members and relatives. Killing all the people in the temple when they died made them uncomfortable and painful. Now they gave the first dimensional star domain to them, and they nodded directly without any hesitation. "Hiss!" "The first dimensional star domain has become a graveyard!!!" The emperors lost their voice, but no one objected. The Soviet emperor is now the strongest person in the heavens. Once refuted now, they will die without a burial place. Because they can see that the other party regards brotherhood as very important. Once they say disobedient words, they will only die. The first dimensional star region, the only one in the heavens, is a very terrible holy land for cultivation. However, this holy land of cultivation turns into a hero''s grave, which is not a waste. But no one dares to say. "The killing God is too domineering. In order to bury his dead brother, he turned the first dimension star domain into a hero tomb!" "Love and righteousness are valued, and the strength is still so strong. From now on, the person I worship is the one who kills God." "Never change again!" The eyes of countless young people looking at the Soviet emperor were full of excitement and worship. In addition to them, some great emperors looked at the Soviet emperor with respect. They were all subordinate to forces, but they saw that the Soviet emperor regarded his subordinates who worked with him as brothers. For the sake of the dead brothers, the first dimension star domain is turned into a hero grave. This is a leader. No wonder so many people work hard to kill God! Just like this, the temple of killing God can last for ten thousand years! ¡°¡­¡­¡± An open star field. At this time, in this world, two figures strolled between heaven and earth. These two people were not others, but Su Donghuang and Jun tianchu. As for the others, they didn''t take them with them, because the Soviet emperor had too many things and wanted to ask Jun tianchu. "Mr. Jun, aren''t you from this world?" Su Donghuang spit out his voice and his eyes fluctuate. After the strong breath of Jun tianchu, he knew that Jun moxiao''s identity was not simple, and the breath of Jun tianchu had obviously surpassed the realm of the great emperor. "The emperor is regarded as an immortal!" "Huang fuming was an Immortal Emperor before!" "It is exactly what you said to get rid of the shackles of the great emperor. That is the existence of the Immortal Emperor. Among the immortal emperors, the great emperor is full of mole ants, which is true." Jun tianchu spits out his voice. Su Donghuang was moved by it. It turned out that the Immortal Emperor existed above the great emperor. "And the world that those people come from is called Hunyuan world!" "I and don''t laugh, but also from that world!" Jun tianchu spit out his voice and slowly told Su Donghuang everything. Hearing the speech, Su Donghuang nodded. It is understood that Jun Mo laughs that they come from a big family in the mixed yuan world. They are the jun family! However, the rising monarch family suffered destruction. Although his monarch tianchu killed many immortal emperors, he still lost to those people. Then he ran away with Junmo smile and inadvertently came to the stars! However, when they came to the celestial realm, they noticed the smell of the Immortal Emperor. That person was Kui funeral. Therefore, in order not to attract the attention of the Immortal Emperor, they found a lower plane world. Is the great wilderness Holy Land!!! "It''s like this." Su Donghuang nodded and said, don''t laugh at such a rough experience. "In fact, I didn''t say it just now. I''m afraid someone will come again in a short time. The door standing in the void has passed the breath of us both." "As soon as the time comes, they will come again and kill us. They will never let go of our threat!" Jun tianchu''s eyes were cold and etched. The eyes of the Soviet emperor who heard the speech were cold, and his body was full of killing intention. Jun moxiao is his brother of the Eastern Emperor of the Soviet Union. Naturally, he doesn''t allow Jun moxiao to have an accident! If so, cut it! "Old gentleman, according to your conjecture, how long will they come to the heavens?" Chapter 802 Su Donghuang looked at Jun tianchu. The latter heard the speech and thought, "it takes time for the breath to float in the past. It should be about half a year. They will find Zhutian!" As soon as he said this, the eyes of the Soviet emperor were slightly cold. I know the exact time. "Half a year is enough!" Su Donghuang said quietly that it only took three months for him to step into the realm of Immortal Emperor with confidence. At that time, it was completely possible to shock and kill the strong immortal emperors who stepped into the Hunyuan world. He will frighten the world with his deterrence, otherwise he will come to the heavens three or four times, which will be endless. Jun tianchu naturally knew what Su Donghuang meant, and then nodded. If someone else, he really wouldn''t believe it. But the Soviet emperor Thaksin. A great emperor with a high star position can kill an Immortal Emperor. What a terrible romantic gesture! This is the only person he can''t see through. "By the way, the Eastern Emperor just suppressed Huang fuming''s artifact. How did you get it?" Jun tianchu said curiously that there should be no sharp weapon at the level of artifact in the world of all heavenly stars. Why did the Soviet emperor have it? He was a little curious. "It''s the jade pendant I brought from birth!" "This should come from my life experience!" Su Donghuang took off the jade pendant and showed it to Jun tianchu. The jade pendant is crystal clear, and a su word seems to contain mysterious power. It is diffuse, which makes Jun tianchu''s eyes cold. "The material cast by this artifact is definitely built by the super clan and does not belong to the celestial realm!" The old man vomited. "I know, I know!" Su Donghuang smiled and said, and took the jade pendant given to him by Mr. Jun, which also made Jun tianchu''s face move slightly. "I don''t know what my life experience is, but I was born in the world of stars and stars. I am the person here. My parents are in this world, and the grace of raising is greater than heaven!" "So I won''t let anyone ruin my family! As for my life experience, go with it! " "In addition to my family, I have brothers who kill the temple. They are all equivalent to family!" Su Donghuang said faintly that even if he knew that his life experience was not simple, he would not deliberately look for it. It was all fate. He prefers the present life! Jun tianchu smiled and appreciated the Soviet emperor more and more! It is also because of this that the youth in front of us will once again climb to the peak of the celestial realm! At the same time, he also understood that the height of the Soviet emperor in the future was beyond his imagination! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Great wilderness Holy Land! After dealing with the world of the heavens, the emperor of the Soviet Union and his people stepped down from the Celestial Star domain and came to the great wilderness holy domain. The great wilderness holy land seemed to notice something, and the original intention began to tremble, but soon calmed down. "This is the reincarnation world of the boss?" Tianzhu looked at the world in front of him, and his heart trembled. To tell the truth, the world was really too chaotic. Such a barren aura still touched their hearts. Wei Qingyu and qingluan all wanted to see which world the Soviet emperor reincarnated in. Because only Gu Hong saw it at the scene, they didn''t see it, so they naturally want to see it. The Soviet emperor naturally didn''t care about it. He just wanted to take everyone back to his world. When Wei Qingyu and qingluan saw the world, they were still sad. It must be hard to climb from the world to that level step by step. "This is shiye''s world?" Leng Xiaoning stared at the wilderness holy land with an unbelievable face. He was still followed by Qiu Yu and Zheng Yin. They were stunned for a long time and were always surprised. "Reiki collapses, less than one percent of the stars in the sky!" Seven kill raised his eyes and spit out his voice. Everyone in the hall of God of killing was silent. I didn''t expect that they killed the master of the temple. They didn''t reincarnate to the celestial dimension star world, but to a very barren world. In this world, how difficult it is to move towards the supreme god step by step. If it were not for the sake of the Soviet emperor, they might not be able to come to this world in their life! "Are you really the ancestor of my Yang family?" In the crowd, Yang Xinxue looked at Yang Wudi in front of her and said with some trepidation. In her eyes, the figures of the old ancestors were unreachable, as if they were not in the human world. But the childe told her that it was their ancestors of the Yang family. He was still surprised. "Well, I didn''t expect that my younger generation, Yang Wudi, would be in this world. If it weren''t for the boss, I''m afraid I wouldn''t see you!" Yang Wudi smiled and said, of course, he was excited to learn from Su Donghuang that he still had descendants left behind. Yang Xinxue knows that to reach the realm of the great emperor, the longevity of yuan is as high as tens of thousands of years, so it is impossible for such a figure to die. But the Yang family never thought that their ancestors would be so terrible, and their ancestors were also the childe''s brothers, which still made her very excited. Su Donghuang smiled faintly, and a smile flowed in his eyes. "Brother, let''s go home!" Su Qianqian looked at Su Donghuang and said with a smile. Su Donghuang smiled faintly when he heard the speech, and then they walked towards the state of Su. "Boom, boom!" The holy land of the great wilderness is shaking, and a breath of terror flows between heaven and earth, as if countless breath of destruction were submerged. "What''s the smell? How terrible! " "What is this, this, this?" "Is it another disaster?" At this time, many strong men in the holy land of the great wilderness changed their faces wildly and cried out in horror. Because there have been too many disasters in their holy land. If there are disasters again, they are no exception, but they will be quite frightened. Because the patron saint of their holy land is gone. "No." "This is not a disaster." "Look, who''s that?" "It''s su Shao!" "It''s not a disaster! It''s su Shao! " At this time, someone just noticed the Soviet emperor walking on the void. His eyes coagulated and exclaimed that his previous fear also disappeared. On the contrary, he roared excitedly. Everyone knew that the Soviet emperor would not destroy the great wilderness holy land. Nowadays, the return of young people has brought so many top strong people, which makes them full of awe. The news of the return of the Soviet emperor spread all over the great wilderness Holy Land in an instant, which made the holy land very boiling. For this scene, the killing temple will not be surprised, because it is their temple Lord! Wherever he is, he will show his light! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The great Xia Dynasty, the Soviet Union! There are several figures in the imperial palace courtyard, surrounded by a table, tasting tea. The fragrance of flowers in the courtyard overflows and fish play in the water. This is a good place to taste tea. Suddenly, several people heard the noise of the wilderness holy land. One of the middle-aged frowned and said, "what happened to such a noisy day?" It was Su Xun who spoke. "Yes, it''s not a festival today. Why is it so noisy?" Yang Hong sat on the other side, listening to the boiling sound around him, and couldn''t help spitting out his voice. "Your Majesty, don''t you feel a terrible smell coming?" Ye Yijian''s face has turned white, and his voice is trembling. "The smell of terror?" Su Xun frowned slightly, then his face changed, and there was indeed a force coming towards them. Suddenly, Su Xun turned around and saw that Hai Ruolan beside him was crying into tears. The latter was looking up at the sky and her delicate body trembled. "Huh?" They could not help looking at the situation. Their eyes trembled and their faces were full of ecstasy. Su Xun, Yang Hong, Luo Ling and others were excited. Because there came Su Donghuang, Su Qianqian and Yang Xinxue, who showed a smile. Everyone is back safely!! [the author has something to say] Hunyuan world may be the world constructed by my new book! But it should not be related to the God of killing. Even if it is, it will only be mentioned! I don''t usually connect books together unless there''s a fire! Hahaha, thank you for your support!! One book, one world! This book is not over yet! See you tomorrow! Chapter 803 The safe return of Su Donghuang and Su Qianqian makes Su Xun and others very excited. They are all back. Just come back!!! Then the Soviet state held a state banquet. For several days, the Soviet state was singing and dancing in peace!! Su Donghuang has no opinion on this. As long as his parents are happy, Yang Hong and others know that the tenth killing God in the temple will be their ancestors. I was so excited that I didn''t know what to say. When Yang saw his own offspring, he was suck. From the Soviet emperor, he learned that his descendants had been poisoned by the bastard zudun. If it weren''t for the boss, his descendants would still be rubbish. Even one of them will be eroded by poison marks. If zudun hadn''t died, he would have settled accounts with zudun. Therefore, Yang Wudi is ready to stay in the wilderness holy land and rectify the current Yang family. Yang Hong is naturally excited. With the help of his ancestors, it is difficult for the Yang family not to rise. When Hai Ruolan saw a gorgeous woman brought back by Su Donghuang, he turned his eyes and looked at Wei Qing''s rain girls with a smile. He seemed very satisfied. During this period, he also extended his thumb to the Soviet emperor, which means that she is very satisfied! It''s like a mother-in-law looking at her daughter-in-law. The more she looks, the more she likes it! Su Donghuang smiled helplessly. In the middle, it seems that Ling Nan from Lizhou came with Ling Feng and Chen Feixue. There are many people. Ye Wanqing and Qin Qing from the goddess palace came to the state of the Soviet Union. They have long been regular visitors to the Soviet Union. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The great wilderness holy land is on a towering mountain. Su Donghuang stood with his hands behind his back and stared at the scene in front of him indifferently. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help outlining a smile. Then there was a sound in the air. The young man looked up, and it was Wei Qingyu. "Next, everyone should practice well!" "Try to break the shackles of the imperial realm!" The Soviet emperor spit out his voice calmly. "We understand." When they heard the speech, they naturally knew that the Soviet emperor had also told them that the danger of the world had not been completely lifted. The giant gate is still suspended above the star field. Many people in the celestial regions were frightened. Of course, even if it is not for the stars, they will smash the gate! But I understand. It is not so easy to transcend the shackles of the imperial realm. If it''s really that easy, I''m afraid the world is a strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor. The reincarnation ancestors and the strongest emperor were drowned by thunder because they could not surpass the constraints of the imperial realm. So if you want to rush into that realm, you must spend more time! But even so, during the coming of the top strong, they still have to spend all their time on cultivation! ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few days later, after spending some time with his parents in the wilderness holy land, the Soviet emperor and his people returned to the celestial realm again. Su Xun and Hai Ruolan also understood, although Su Donghuang didn''t say a word. But they can feel it more or less. I''m afraid there are still some things that haven''t been solved. If you want to step into the Immortal Emperor, you can only go to the Celestial Star region. The aura of the star region is much thicker than that of the great wilderness holy region. The Soviet emperor turned into a streamer and fell on the Lord of a star domain. This is the area where the emperor asked them to come. The Soviet emperor frowned slightly and said, "this is an ancient star!" In front of the ancient star is very grand. It is surrounded by an ancient atmosphere. To tell the truth, the ancient star is equivalent to a relic planet. For a long time, many great emperors and strong men in the star regions of the heavens wanted to find ancient stars. But the ancient star is listed as a relic. Naturally, I understand that it is very difficult to find the ancient star. I didn''t expect that Mr. Jun found an ancient star. "It is said that the aura of ancient stars is not even weaker than that of the first dimensional star domain." The green Luan Phoenix''s eyes stared at the star domain in front of him and spit out a voice. Everyone knows the value of ancient stars, and they didn''t expect to be in this galaxy. That gentleman found an ancient star for them! This is a timely help to them, if ancient stars are really so easy to find. I''m afraid I''ve found all of them in this 10000 year period, although many ancient stars have been found during this period. But they are all damaged. They can''t be compared with such a complete ancient star in front of them! "Boss, you''re here." Suddenly, on the sky, a light and shadow came down, impressively Jun Mo smiled. "Where''s your grandpa?" Seeing this, Su Donghuang couldn''t help smiling. Then he looked at Junmo and said with a smile. "I don''t know, but I should also go to practice. After my grandfather leaves, let''s practice here!" Jun Mo smiled. Hearing the speech, Su Donghuang nodded. His eyes were full of light. Then he looked at Wei Qingyu and said, "let''s go down!" The ancient star is worthy of being a relic star domain. Tens of thousands of years ago, the relic star domain was a terrorist existence far beyond the first dimension star domain. The effect of cultivation in such a place is definitely much stronger than that in the first dimension star domain. When they really fell in the ancient star, the transcendent aura swept down, making everyone''s face startled. "What a strong Aura!" "Very overbearing, of course, the purity of aura is also extremely terrible!" The people in the hall of God of murder exclaimed. Su Qianqian, Yang Xinxue and Leng Xiaoning followed, This is a very valuable opportunity. Naturally, they can''t sit still. Otherwise, it will be as difficult as heaven to catch up with the Soviet emperor. Although I know I can''t catch up anyway. But they still want to come! Of course, the Soviet emperor would not favor one over the other. He brought several people. Now there is no danger in the heavens. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Donghuang explained to the people, and then dispersed and practiced separately. If the difference between the two is very close, once the environment is broken, the energy fluctuation will be affected. Therefore, everyone is looking for a region to practice! On a stone pillar. The Soviet emperor sat on his knees here. He is now the peak of the great emperor with high star position. If he wants to step into the realm of Immortal Emperor, he must open this shackle. In fact, he knew from the past that the great emperor was not the final realm. Martial arts were endless. He himself has the inheritance of reincarnation of his ancestors. In addition, he has a memory of hundreds of generations. It is not difficult to break through the realm of Immortal Emperor. So hurry up! "Boom!" "Boom!" A startling sound resounded through the air. The previous waves, the breath of the imperial realm raised a terrible power, as if it had broken the world. Su Donghuang''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He wanted to absorb the aura contained in the ancient star. His muscles were agitated at this moment, and his eyes were shining! In addition to the Su Dong emperor and all of them are breaking the territory, the other great emperors of the Celestial Star region also know that if the stone gate is not removed, the threat of their Celestial Star region will still exist. Therefore, every great emperor in the heavens is practicing in isolation, and the star region appears very peaceful. At this time, great statues are also seen in many star regions. And these statues are the God of killing Su Donghuang. Now in their eyes, killing God is the God of the heavens. Even if the other party doesn''t admit it, it''s all the existence of faith here. Chapter 804 For external voices, the Soviet emperor did not care at all. In fact, he was excited at the moment. Since the activation of the jade pendant, he found that his orifices and acupoints and Zhoutian acupoints could quickly absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Affinity for Reiki. It has reached a very high level, which has not been reached before. With such a level, plus his understanding, he can break the realm and reach the realm of Immortal Emperor! At this time, he constantly urged the skill! The whole person is shrouded in the infinite divine light. Between the opening and closing of his pupils, thousands of divine rays seem to bloom. A terrible starry world is constructed around!! The stars shine and produce a pure divine light, which is integrated into the skin. Su Donghuang felt the power of terror in his body, the profound meaning of reincarnation rolled, and the meaning of killing sword floated in the world! On the ancient star, Jun tianchu came down and looked at the Soviet emperor in the ancient star Then his eyes pierced the world and looked into the distance. Looking at a sacred door there, I don''t know if it''s time! "Lord Shashen is really handsome. I don''t know when I can see his heroic appearance again!" In one of the star regions in the star region world, a woman''s pretty face turned red and vomited, with small stars twinkling in her eyes. "Hahaha, don''t be pregnant with spring. Lord Sha Shen has a white haired female emperor. Do you still want to step in?" "Stop dreaming!" The woman in purple looked at the woman in front of her and couldn''t help laughing. "Hum, you''re looking for a fight!" Then the two women wrestled together. The fame of the eastern Soviet emperor in the celestial regions is thousands of times and tens of thousands of times worse than the previous fame of the divine eagle feather in the celestial regions! The influence is very deep. A great emperor suppresses the strong in another world. They all know that the strong is the realm of Immortal Emperor! Therefore, no one in all celestial regions does not worship the God of killing! Some people call it killing God, the Lord of the heavens! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Time flies. Half a year has passed since the last God killing war between Xingshen and the strong outside. The giant gate standing on the Star River still has no movement. Over time, it has been forgotten. Even some great emperors are relieved after all. Because in half a year, no strong person has opened the door from that big door, which means that the opposite world should forget their celestial regions. Of course, in addition to some great emperors, many great emperors in the star regions of the heavens did not relax. That gate is a threat if it is not removed. Naturally, many great Emperors tried during this period, but they were erased by the power of the giant gate. Disappeared between heaven and earth. So in the middle of the process, no emperor tried again! "Dong!" "Dong!" At this time, the Star River began to tremble, like a river, with violent fluctuations and constantly rolling the power of the star river!! It is as if I saw the roar of a giant star river beast, sending out a strong animal power, sweeping the celestial and stellar regions. "What''s the smell?" "It has caused turbulence in the celestial realm!" "Isn''t this the imperial realm? No, yes, this must not be the realm of the emperor. The breath seems to surpass the great emperor! " "Could it be..." Suddenly, many great emperors who shut up in the celestial sphere seemed to be aware of this breath and immediately opened their eyes. They will never forget when they die. This is the breath beyond the great emperor, which is called the power of the Immortal Emperor! The faces of the reclusive emperors were extremely ugly, and their eyes were full of blood. The disaster in the celestial realm finally came! They don''t even want to leave the closed place, but even if they don''t leave, once the heavens suffer a great disaster, they can''t protect themselves! Above the Star River, the sacred gate began to tremble, suddenly released a cold breath and flooded out! "Boom!" The gate standing on the star river was suddenly opened and made a heavy sound. The next moment, countless sounds of breaking the sky bloom, and the star river seems to be illuminated!! Then people came down. When the first wave of characters came, the gate shook again, and another wave of characters appeared on the star river. The stars all over the sky can''t seem to bear this force. Cracks are torn on the stars! "Huh? This is the world where Jun tianchu is? " "He escaped to such a barren world. The former war king is now just a joke!" When one of the young people saw the star world, the corners of his mouth raised an arc of disdain. "The Jun surname in the blood of the war king must be erased." A beautiful woman with a slightly open mouth said faintly, with a little cruel expression on her beautiful face. "Huang fuming and Kui''s funeral fell into this world. If you guessed right, they were also killed by the Jun''s people you said. The world''s aura is so barren, how can they kill my people." The speaker was a rough and crazy man. His eyes were extremely indifferent. He felt the aura floating between heaven and earth, and said coldly. It''s impossible for someone in this world to kill the Immortal Emperor. This is just the most inferior world! Under his perception, the world almost belongs to the existence of mole ants! "Who is that? Another strong man coming from another world! " "Yes, and the number is as high as a dozen!! This is to completely destroy our celestial regions. " In the Star River, countless strong people stare at the figures coming on the Star River, and feel the power of destroying the sky and earth from their bodies. The last time the killing God defeated one of them, he was already scarred all over. Now, there are more than a dozen more. Isn''t this fatal?? The pupil of the warrior in the celestial realm shrinks. At this moment, a person''s face becomes extremely ugly. They smelled despair. This is an immortal army! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Jun tianchu, we know that you are in this world and can hear us. You are limited to half a column of incense to appear in front of us!" "Otherwise, people in this world will die because of you!" This time, the speaker was not a young man, but an old man in the immortal empire. His eyes opened and closed the world, as if there were supreme rules born on the stars. The bland tone spits out from the mouth, not salty, but it contains a very domineering attitude! "Hiss! Half a column of incense, if the old man named Jun tianchu doesn''t show up, the heaven and star regions will die? " "Is this man too overbearing?" The crowd roared and looked ugly. "Hum, angry? Because this is the rule of the world. The strong are destined to override any rule. In front of us, you are mole ants! " A woman said with an enchanting smile, beautiful and amazing, and her clear voice rang through the world, as if it were spread in every world. "This!" When they heard the woman''s words, they couldn''t help showing their ugly meaning. They all know that the rules of the world are made for the strong. It is not made for the weak at all. When they think of it, they all have sadness, pain and despair! Cool all over!! Chapter 805 "The Lord of our heavens will save us!" "So don''t be too arrogant!" A tiger headed little girl looked at the woman in the void and shouted. The people in the star regions of the heavens heard the speech and their eyes lit up. Naturally, they knew who the little girl was talking about. Kill Su Donghuang! "Cluck!" The woman didn''t care about the little girl''s words at all, but sent out bell like laughter, as if laughing at the girl''s ignorance. "Do you know that the master of your world can only become a slave in front of me?" "Your vision of the world is undoubtedly to sit on the sidelines and see the sky, and the world dominates?? Hehe, it''s really overbearing! " "Today I really want to see what the master of your world is." The woman did not kill the ignorant girl. In her eyes, such existence is mole ants. There is no need to be angry for such a person. A group of immortal emperors also don''t have it. Their eyes are full of disdain. These people who speak are mole ants among mole ants. Even a look in their eyes can annihilate all existence! Hearing this, they turned pale, and an unspeakable fear was generated in their bodies. This is the Immortal Emperor posture! "Jun tianchu, the time is coming. Are you sure you can''t come out?" "If you don''t come again, I''ll give a kill order!" The old man frowned and said indifferently. The cold light in his eyes became colder and colder, and his voice was extremely cold. He also began to take an endless killing tone. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a cold breath between heaven and earth, which made a group of immortal emperors show a cold smile. "Finally come out?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Above the Star River, stars shine and streamers bloom. From the depths of the endless Star River, a light and shadow seems to cut through the Star River and come down. This person is Jun tianchu. He wore a brown robe, his eyes were very cold, and contained a sense of terror. He stared at these Immortal Emperor legions. The body has a sense of rage! Bloom everything! "Jun tianchu! I thought you wouldn''t come out in your life? Hiding in this small world, do you still want to hide a generation? " "Huh? Why are you missing your grandson? " The Immortal Emperor looked at Jun tianchu''s indifferent voice in the void, and his eyes were full of yin and Li. "When you killed all our monarchs, do you still want to deal with our sons and grandchildren?" Jun tianchu looked indifferent and looked at the old man. "Hum, you have the blood of ancient war kings. If we don''t kill all of you, we won''t be at ease!" The Immortal Emperor continued to say coldly, with cold meaning in his eyes. He even how terrible the blood of the ancient war king was. Such a talent can be called a terrible posture! If you don''t care about these two masters and grandchildren, they will always feel uneasy. "Want to know where my grandson has gone? Hum, sorry, I don''t know. " Jun tianchu said strongly. His eyes were filled with endless cold. He stood above the star river. The whole person was like an invincible war king! "Don''t know?" Many immortal emperors looked at each other and showed a cold smile at the corners of their mouths. How could they not know that Jun tianchu must have hidden his grandson. But they will know where Jun Mo smiles from the mouth of Jun Tian Chu. "If you don''t know, kill you, and then destroy the world!" "Even if the war King''s blood, it will die after all!" The old man smiled coldly and didn''t care about the angry mole ants in the stars. Jun tianchu smelled the speech, and his eyes grew cold. His heart was full of anger and cold. These people are heartless beasts! His body trembled with anger. "What!" Countless ancient emperors and semi emperors showed sad and angry expressions. There were many great emperors and powerful people coming at the scene. They stared at several people on the galaxy. Their faces were pale and inexplicable, and their faces were fierce! "The terrible smell of the body is a group of immortal emperors. They all appear from behind the door." "I thought the world would forget our celestial regions, but now it doesn''t!" "That''s certain. As long as the door is still there, the world will covet our celestial realm!!" "Even if it is not now, the future will continue to come to the strong of the Immortal Emperor!" A great emperor stared at more than a dozen Immortal Emperor figures in the void. Among them, one immortal emperor could suppress several powerful emperors. In their eyes, the great emperor was like a mole ant! "You say, will the God of killing appear this time?" There was a trembling voice of the great emperor, and his face was a little uneasy. "Yes! As far as I know, the empty old man seems to have a relationship with killing God. Now killing God doesn''t appear. He should be closed! " "And the family of the murderer is still in heaven, so he will appear. We must buy time for the murderer!" A burly man''s emperor replied. "That''s right!" When they heard the speech, they all nodded. At this time, they looked at the Immortal Emperor characters on the galaxy sternly, and their hearts gave birth to endless trembling, as if they were afraid. I don''t know if the appearance of the God of killing will change the current situation in front of me. Can the God of killing break the realm and reach the realm of Immortal Emperor? Where did the killing God go? After killing the eagle feather, he never appeared in the star domain, as if he had disappeared. So they guessed that the other party was closed! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Take action, one group of people will kill Jun tianchu first, and another group of people will destroy the world!" "Absolutely can''t let go of any clues, now execute it immediately!" The old man was wearing a purple robe, his eyes were very cold, and his mouth was in a cruel arc. At this time, they will not let Jun tianchu go and keep his sons and grandchildren, which is definitely a big threat. It must be one thing and two things. Erase the threat! "These damn bastards!!" The faces of the emperors in the celestial regions sank, and their eyes were filled with endless flames of anger. They have no grudges and conflicts with these people. They came up to destroy their celestial regions. How arrogant! It''s arrogant. But they know that these people have arrogant capital! At this time, the bodies of their emperors were flowing with a violent breath, and their faces were even more severe. "The great emperor is ready to fight, and all the young people leave the battlefield immediately! Now? Leave now! " A great emperor, whose body was covered with endless blades, directly shouted one after another. "Speed!" Seeing their world''s pride still standing here, another great emperor shouted directly! "We know!" Naturally, Tianjiao in the star region knows what has happened in the star region of the heavens. It can be called the disaster of the heavens. If they don''t leave, they will give these big people a hindrance. In the star domain, a great emperor came again. This severe situation can''t help showing up. Chapter 806 "Yes! Can execute!! " When the immortal emperor heard the old man''s order, they shouted like thunder. They came to eighteen immortal emperors. Now they just feel more! "Shua Shua!!!" For a moment, after the old man''s voice fell, he was divided into two teams. A total of 13 people were assigned to deal with Jun tianchu, and the remaining five people were targeted at Zhu Tianxing! In their eyes, even five people are enough to sweep the world. "Damn it!" Jun tianchu''s face became very ugly, and his eyes were full of cold light. He looked at these coming characters. "Jun tianchu, are you still alive? When more! " The old man''s name is Li Xuan. As he steps, the whole star river is shaking, and his strength is the existence of the top of the Immortal Emperor. A violent momentum was submerged in an instant, and the vast power of the Immortal Emperor was like a huge wave, and countless stars could be broken at this moment. I can''t bear the power from the Immortal Emperor! "Kill!" Fifteen immortal emperors roared and killed Jun tianchu! They shot fifteen immortal emperors, and the king of heaven and Chu alone, how can they stop them!!! Jun tianchu''s whole body released infinite killing intention. His eyes turned into a dark divine light, a roar, and his whole body was also shrouded in the smell of Immortal Emperor! And his breath is extremely overbearing, directly facing the enemy! Now he has no way back. "Jun tianchu, you don''t want to deal with 15 of us alone, do you?" Li Xiao smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. "Bang!" As soon as Jun tianchu''s look changed, he was attacked by an Immortal Emperor. Suddenly, his face became ugly again, and he was attacked and killed by an Immortal Emperor one after another on his chest. Let the whole person flow with blood, his face is very sad and scarred. He knows that he is not the opponent of these guys at all! Fifteen immortal emperors, if they were in their heyday, might have fought a war, but in those years, he was still injured. The existing hidden diseases are not the opponent of these guys at all. But he still wants to buy time for the Eastern Emperor! "Oh? Jun tianchu, it''s not like you? How could we abuse him like this? " Li Xuan smiled faintly and looked at Jun tianchu who was seriously injured. His smile was very playful. "You!" Jun tianchu''s eyes are full of blood, and his old face is full of ugly meaning! His whole body was trembling and his anger was thin. He wanted to kill these bastards, But his strength can''t beat these guys now. But Lixuan still smiled. Now Jun tianchu is a lamb to be slaughtered. Jun tianchu has no threat to them at all. It can also be said that once they read it, they can determine the life of Jun tianchu! Seeing this, the emperor of Xingyu changed his face. The strong at that level were defeated? But they can''t return! "War!" On the starry River, a great emperor met another former Emperor''s team. "In front of the Immortal Emperor, the emperor''s territory is like mole ants!" An Immortal Emperor smiled indifferently. He turned into a sea of corpses. He raised his arm and went down with one hand. At the next moment, a terrible thunder suddenly blew down. "No! You must die hard!! Killing God will kill you! He will! " With the sound of grief and anger, a great emperor was killed on the spot, The Immortal Emperor attacked and killed several great emperors. "Kill God? The title is very loud, but what''s that? In front of our Immortal Emperor, there are still mole ants. " The Immortal Emperor smiled calmly and didn''t care about the killing God said by many great emperors. Even if it was strong, it was just a strong man in the world. There are ants in front of them. "This is our gratitude and resentment, which has nothing to do with them!!" Jun tianchu gnashed his teeth and roared. "Nothing? No, because of your existence, they will all die, and the world will be destroyed because of you! " Li Xuan smiled coldly. He didn''t care about the anger of the emperors in the heavenly star domain and the ugliness of Jun tianchu. His eyes were clearly visible, one by one! The heavens are now in an unprecedented disaster. And countless people believe that the only one who can save the celestial realm is the killing God Su Donghuang! They must persist until the God of death comes, otherwise the heavens will really be finished!! Countless young people trembled and filled with pain when they saw this scene! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Continue to destroy!! Don''t stop! " On the Star River, Li Xuan spit out his voice coldly, his smile is very dark, and the voice spread to five people''s ears. Jun tianchu''s face became more and more gloomy. He had a strong momentum. The whole person was like a giant beast, full of rage. "Angry, how can you resist now?" Li Xuan smiled coldly, and his eyes were cold and playful. "Received." The five people still looked at the great emperor in the star region of the heavens indifferently, with a cold smile on their lips! Their bodies once again released a strong momentum, rolling momentum flooded the endless Galaxy!! On this star river, they are like gods standing between heaven and earth. "Destroy our celestial regions, absolutely not!!" At this time, between heaven and earth, a great emperor appeared again. Looking around, the great emperor came down like a locust. Even the old monsters that haven''t been out for a long time also appear in the galaxy. In order to stop these immortal emperors, even if they pay the price of their lives, they will never watch the destruction of the celestial realm. This is a history with countless eras! If you want to destroy the celestial regions, you must first cross over their bodies. "Cluck, there are so many great emperors?" "Although there is some trouble in cleaning up, I am still excited to see the weak still resisting." The enchanting woman in red, with her pearly jade fingers on her red lips, looks very beautiful and indifferent. Her expression simply looked down on the great star domain emperor. This is the case with God. The woman in red even thinks that when she comes to this time, she will be stained with unclean breath. "Go up, never let them destroy the heavens and star regions. We must persist until the murderous God appears, and he will save the heavens!" The emperors roared and said, they killed five people one after another. The rules of the Zhou Dynasty were derived and turned into an infinite killing intention, which roared at the five people. They are angry, roaring, even if they die, what? We can''t let these bastards destroy the world they live in, absolutely not! They will use their lives to wait for the arrival of God of killing. The belief in everyone''s heart is God of killing! Countless young people in the sky shouted for the Soviet emperor, but there was still no movement in the Star River, which made their faces more pale and miserable. Why hasn''t killing God appeared yet? The younger generation''s eyes are red, and they can''t bear to look directly at the sad scene in front of them. Chapter 807 "Mole ants are mole ants after all!" "We must recognize the reality. Even if the murderous God you said appears, he is still a defeated general in our hands and can''t live!" A middle-aged man stepped out and looked at the great emperors in the star regions of the heavens. His smile was cold and the voice of contempt spread. Raising his arm, the star seemed to turn into an ancient giant demon and kill the emperor. "No! Not good! " A great emperor looked at the huge demon coming. Their faces turned white and desperate. They turned into bodies in an instant! "You,, must die,, kill God,, no, the temple of killing God will appear, and it will be your time to die!" The sound fell, and the big emperor''s pupils gradually spread out and turned into a mutilated corpse!! Between heaven and earth, the body of the great emperor kept falling, and the blood stained the galaxy red. These guys don''t know the horror of killing God. They will pay for their contempt for killing God. certain!!! "Father!!!" "Master!" "Asshole! Asshole!!! " Many young men and women looked at their relatives being killed in front of them, their hearts cut like knives, tears streaming down their faces and trembling all over. A pair of eyes, full of anger, stared at the culprits who caused all these tragedies, but they were powerless. In the face of that terrible figure, they were powerless to resist. At this time, the heavens fell into despair!!! "Who are these people talking about killing God?" A middle-aged man vomited gloomily. "Seems to be the strongest person in the heavenly world!" "But the strongest person is actually just an ant in front of us!" Then a young man said indifferently. He didn''t care. His smile was very cold. "Get out!" Jun tianchu didn''t want to. Someone died because of him. Even the great Emperor didn''t want to. He roared and was about to come to help the great emperor of Xingyu. But Lixuan was ready long ago. He snapped his fingers! "What are you?" Jun tianchu''s face was extremely ugly. There were eight immortal emperors standing around. They looked at each other and sneered. There was a divine awn blooming at their feet, blocking Jun tianchu. Then a terrible momentum broke out in an instant. Under the power of this blockade, Jun tianchu roared, his face was very pale, and his whole body was full of green veins. You can''t break out! "Do you still want to fight under our eyes? Jun tianchu, you really ignore us! " "Just stay in this blocked world and watch the destruction of the world!" Lixuan didn''t kill Jun tianchu. He wanted to destroy the world and let Jun tianchu leave the world with remorse and despair. This is one reason why he didn''t kill Jun tianchu so soon! Since you can''t find Jun Mo to smile, it can only destroy the world. Li Xuan smiled coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah ah ah!" Bodies fell down from the Star River, and the shrill screams rang out. Just half a column of incense, more than a dozen great emperors have fallen. Now they are not finished. On the Star River, there are only howls and helpless voices! "We can''t do it at this speed. We should speed up the speed. We can''t spend our time in this small place!" An Immortal Emperor disdained and said with a smile. "That''s right! I''ve been playing and I''ve always felt fun, but now I''d better get down to business! " The immortal emperors who came to them did not feel how threatening. The great emperor and the Immortal Emperor were not the same concept at all. If they wanted to kill, they could kill them completely with one idea. I didn''t do that just now. It''s pure fun. It''s still interesting to see these people struggling. "What!" "Play?" The emperors were shocked and angry. Their faces were very ugly. They gnashed their teeth, red eyes and drooped their hands powerlessly! It seems that the heavens are really coming to an end, and the heavens are going to die! "Boom!" Suddenly, a middle-aged man stepped out and stood above the star river. His body breath gradually rose, and the violent momentum swept the world and drowned everything. That force was terrified in front of the emperors! "He is going to destroy the celestial realm! no Stop, stop! " A great emperor roared angrily, but the Immortal Emperor was still smiling and didn''t stop at all. "This move will affect tens of millions of star regions of the heavens, and even fluctuate the lower plane of the world. The heavens will be completely finished." The emperor said gloomily, his face pale and desperate. "Kill God! Kill God! " At this time, the voices of countless people were ringing from heaven and earth. They were shouting for the Soviet emperor. I hope their voice can reach the Soviet emperor! Lixuan all smiled coldly. He saw the Immortal Emperor on the Milky way with a Jie smile. Woodlouse is disdain for these stars. Kill God?? I think it''s bluffing! Bluff!!! He smiled contemptuously! "Boom!" Just as he was preparing to sacrifice this move, suddenly, a gorgeous killing awn suddenly opened and closed on the Star River, and came towards the Immortal Emperor with lightning, stone and fire, and his eyes coagulated. A strong sense of crisis arises spontaneously!! "What!" Zhao Xuan''s face changed greatly, and his moves went directly to the gorgeous killing awn. With a thud, his moves were broken in an instant, the whole person stepped back dozens of steps, his face became pale, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. "What''s going on?" Li Xuan and others were smiling faces. At this moment, they suddenly became stiff. What force should hurt a Immortal Emperor?? They all stared into the distance! I can''t believe that the world has the power to defeat the Immortal Emperor! "The power just now was too powerful." Zhao Xuan said gloomily. Li Xuan and others have a frozen look in their eyes? What''s going on? "It''s killing God. He must have led the killing Temple back!" In the star region, many people''s faces suddenly became excited and excited, and the star regions of the heavens began to boil. "Kill God?" Many immortal emperors frowned. What they just did was kill God? "Boom!" The star river was trembling, killing light and exploding, and a strong oppression swept down. In the endless star field, streamers bloom between heaven and earth. Under the hot eyes of countless people, more than a dozen figures are on the Star River, and their body momentum is unparalleled! The leader was a young man with a cold and solemn look. His body was flowing with blood light, and his killing intention was winding. He bathed down, and the man was the emperor of the Soviet Union! The star region cheered. The murderer came back and appeared with the murderer temple. "Who are you? You attacked this seat just now? " Zhao Xuanyin looked at Su Donghuang calmly and said with gnashing teeth. "Noisy!" Su Donghuang was indifferent, raised his arm and slapped him! "Don''t underestimate this seat!" Zhao Xuan said angrily, looking at the huge palm print, he punched out, and soon his eyes suddenly trembled. The power contained in the palm destroyed his fist print at once. Under the eyes of countless people, a huge palm print appeared on Zhao Xuan''s face, and his breath was not smooth. It frightened him! How is that possible? Who in this world can hurt him? A slap, the Immortal Emperor hit you hard?? The face of the woman in red who disdained the name of killing God was also stiff. Many immortal emperors were surprised and stared at the figure. "Who are you?" Li Xuan looked at the figure coming from the void with some gloom. "Kill God!" The two words spit out from the mouth of the Soviet emperor, but they contain an unparalleled posture of hegemony. It also made Li Xuan and others look cold. Is he a murderer? "Huh?" Su Donghuang glanced at Li Xuan indifferently, and then suddenly saw Jun tianchu''s wound at this time, and his face became cold. Jun Mo''s smiling face was instantly ugly. His fist was clenched and his eyes were red! His grandfather was seriously injured? Jun tianchu looked at Su Donghuang, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Finally! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 808 "Dong!" With the release of a ray of thunder, the emperor Su Dong turned into a streamer and appeared in front of Jun Tian Chu. The young man looked cold and stood there with cold eyes, containing an overbearing attitude. "Mr. Jun is my elder. You deceive him so much that there is no need to go back to your world!" The Soviet emperor spit out his voice calmly. "Bastard, how dare you come to us!" Eight immortal emperors, a pair of eyes, were full of endless killing intention. The Soviet emperor appeared in front of them, which was looking down on them. What kill God. In front of them is a body! Eight people took advantage of the situation to kill the Soviet emperor, but the young people were flowing with the ancient divine light, blooming one after another, releasing the ruthless killing light. "Boom!" The next moment, only a violent roar was heard. Su Donghuang''s whole body showed blood lines, and he immediately denounced it. "Array!" The eyes of several people shrunk and trembled suddenly. An idea releases an array? The eyes of several people were a little cold. It''s ridiculous. What''s the point of releasing such an array alone?? And they didn''t feel the terror of this array at all, but they just haunted some of the killing intention. Can''t the eight immortal emperors kill this boy? "Boom!" Su Donghuang''s body shook, and the array immediately opened and closed. Under this force, the eight people''s faces suddenly changed. They looked at each other and clenched their teeth, and they retreated. They were not attacked by the Soviet emperor. But they can be sure that if they did it just now, they would be bombarded by that array! There was a warning of danger. The faces of immortal emperors were very ugly. How could they have a sense of crisis. And even went back out, one face full of humiliation. "This boy is not simple." Lixuan''s face became cold. He seemed to underestimate the world. "The God of killing has really become stronger. What about the Immortal Emperor? The God of killing is the realm of the great emperor that day. You can kill the Immortal Emperor!" "Now the strength has become so strong. Obviously, the Immortal Emperor in front of us can''t be an opponent!" The emperors stared at the proud Soviet emperor standing in the void and exclaimed. "Long live Lord murderer!" Many young people looked at the young man and said in surprise. The realm of the great emperor kills the Immortal Emperor?? At this time, a famous Immortal Emperor came and his face became very ugly. They didn''t expect that this son should be so evil. How can the great emperor surpass the two immortals and kill the immortals? In their eyes, the great emperor is the master of mortals, while the Immortal Emperor retreats from mortals, casts Sendai and becomes the supreme Immortal Emperor! The two cannot be compared at all, so a man looked at the young man with some surprise. "Grandpa, how are you?" Jun Mo smiled with an ugly face and appeared in front of Jun tianchu. Looking at the heavy blow suffered by Jun tianchu, his eyes were full of blood and an angry flame came from the bottom of his heart! "Cough, cough, you can''t die." Jun Tian Chu''s old face was hung with a little bitter expression. Although it''s hard hit, it''s not dead yet. "Damn bastard!" Jun Mo smiled and his face was unusually ugly. Looking at the eyes of Li Xuan and others, he was full of strong killing opportunities. "Take Mr. Jun away from the battlefield first, so as not to be affected." The Soviet emperor said calmly. "Presumptuous, keep Jun tianchu." "And don''t laugh at that gentleman. One wants to escape." Li Xuan had a cold voice. "Get out! In front of me, no matter which world you are, stand there honestly! " "You can''t escape your old injury!" Su Donghuang''s face was cold when he heard the speech. His amazing momentum shrouded everything. He was unmatched and stared at Li Xuan indifferently. "You!" Lixuan''s face was even colder when he heard the speech. Being humiliated by the Soviet emperor made his face blue and white for a while. The other immortal emperors'' faces were extremely cold, and their eyes were full of strong killing. I thought they were already very overbearing, but in this world, there is a more overbearing existence than them. "Die!" At this time, he could not help it. As a strong man at the peak of the Immortal Emperor, in a small world, someone ignored him, which made him look very cold. In an instant, Li Xuan killed Su Donghuang, and his whole body was full of immortal light, just like a towering immortal Lord, deterring the heavens!! In front of him, a gorgeous divine awn appeared, tearing a large area of space!! His palms were folded, and it was more like an explosion of thousands of immortal patterns behind him, as if he wanted to kill the Soviet emperor directly!! The emperors felt the imperial power inspired by Li Xuan, which made them frightened, frightened and even desperate. "Hiss!" Seeing this, the corner of Su Donghuang''s mouth rose slightly. At this time, he held a killing sword, and a steady stream of killing intention was released on his body. The killing intention gradually spread, more like shrouding in an endless star field. He stepped out, sword after sword, release!! The sword power is completely like to bury heaven and earth. Its deterrence is not under those immortal patterns. "Boom!" Above the Star River, there was an amazing roar directly, and Yu Wei set off, causing terrible fluctuations. "What a strong fight!" The faces of countless great emperors and young people in the celestial regions showed their frightened expressions one after another. Their faces were so frightened that they retreated one after another. "Boom, boom!" The emperors directly released their momentum and formed a protective shield for fear that these attacks would affect a small generation. Very strong. It''s really too strong. The attack of killing God is no weaker than the Immortal Emperor from another world. If you want to kill God, you have gone beyond the shackles of the great emperor and stepped into the legendary existence, that is, the realm of Immortal Emperor. Their eyes were filled with fervor and awe when they looked at the Soviet emperor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How?" Li Xuan stared at Su Donghuang and saw that his moves didn''t hurt him at all. His face became more and more ugly. It was impossible. His eyes stared at the Soviet emperor and suddenly found something different. "Are you immortal?" He gnashed his teeth and said, how can there be an Immortal Emperor in this world? With such a barren aura, how can he step into the realm of an Immortal Emperor. If you can, then the other party''s talent is too terrible! "I just stepped in not long ago. Now it''s my turn. You are the Immortal Emperor from the Hunyuan world!" "Today, I came to the star regions of the heavens, bullied my elders, killed the great emperor of the star regions of the heavens, and wanted to destroy the world of our star regions. I''m so arrogant. Do you think your mixed world is really invincible!" The Soviet emperor was indifferent. Li Xuan and others'' faces became more and more ugly, with a gloomy face and grinding their teeth. "Kill the temple and listen to the order!" Su Donghuang drank coldly! "I am!" Wei Qingyu and others stepped out, shrouded in momentum, which can be called terror, and directly stirred a super storm! "Group! Kill the Immortal Emperor! " Su Donghuang road. "Yes!" The people in the hall of killing God nodded when they heard the speech. For a moment, all of them surrounded Li Xuan and others. That situation was like the previous king tianchu, which made a famous Immortal Emperor look very fierce! "Not satisfied? The world is the rule of the strong! Your strength is weak. If you don''t like me, just use your strength to make me surrender! " Su Donghuang said calmly and walked on the star river. His eyes were indifferent and did not care about Li Xuan''s gloomy face. "Remember, these immortal emperors like to play! We kill the temple and play half a column of incense with them! " The youth raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. In fact, he was hundreds of thousands of miles away and heard these immortal emperors talking! Play? Yes, he plays with them! The immortal emperors looked very gloomy and stiff! The emperors are also very excited. Kill God. This is to treat him in his own way. "I see!" The people in the killing Temple smiled coldly and walked out directly. It was not the ordinary imperial realm that haunted their bodies, but all the breath they haunted at this time was the immortal Empire realm! In this amazing oppression, the faces of Li Xuan and others became extremely ugly and angry. These guys are all the power of the Immortal Emperor, and they are still in this weak and spirited world! How is this possible? The talent of these guys is so terrible. Even the weak world can''t limit the talent of several people?? [the author has something to say] The book was released on July 27, 2000 and officially serialized on August 1. The background shows 370 consecutive days. In fact, the real number of days is one year. The book has been serialized for one year and is about to officially end today. At first, the book was a pseudo invincible style, but in the end, it was written in a traditional style, resulting in poor performance! This is also my reason. For this reason, this book is really tired! The author''s words can only be said here. There are two chapters later! Later! Chapter 809 Wei Qingyu and others released divine light in their eyes. In the past six months, they practiced in the ancient stars. In the same process, the Soviet emperor also pointed out the wrong cultivation methods to them with his 99 th experience. With the help of Jun and Lao, they all stepped out of the realm of Immortal Emperor. Their talents are not weak. It''s all a little pass! So a few days ago, they entered the realm of Immortal Emperor!!! It is only during this period that they are consolidating their strength. Under the instruction of Mr. Jun, they cast a Sendai in their body. In this Sendai, they felt more terrible power. They also lamented the terrible state of the Immortal Emperor. In their eyes, a great emperor really looked like a mole ant! "Boom!" The powerful Immortal Emperor''s authority envelops everything, contains an overbearing posture, and shows the power of killing the temple. Su Donghuang walked forward step by step, with a natural look, a sneer in his mouth and a cold face! The flow of killing intention turns into an amazing killing rule. The profound meaning is derived from Zhou Tian. "Immortal Emperor! All are immortal emperors! " "Kill the temple, everyone is a legend!" "This is the patron saint of our celestial regions!!" "They crossed that level and transcended the shackles of the great emperor!" In the celestial regions, countless people saw this scene, their faces were shocked to the extreme, and then shouted wildly. Ten thousand years ago, the temple of killing God created too many miracles. This time, the temple of killing God created a myth again. All the people in the temple of killing God reached the realm of Immortal Emperor! With the existence of the people who killed the temple, everyone was relieved, and tears were in their eyes. Although the Soviet emperor repeatedly denied that he was the master of the heavenly world, because they also knew why the other party would not admit it. "Kill God!" "Kill the temple!" "Are you bastards arrogant? In front of Lord murderer, you are rubbish! " "The killing temple is playing with you now. I don''t know if you can afford it!" In the Star River, there were cold sounds. It was exciting, joyful, exciting! The whole Xinghe people were cheering for the temple of killing God, and the faces of Li Xuan and others became extremely ugly and distorted. Then the people in the hall of killing God began to make a strong move. "Asshole!" Zhao Xuan was seriously injured. He was directly kicked off by heaven, and his face became very ugly. "Don''t look down on us!" A young man roared, and his body was full of terrible killing intention. "Belittle? No, I never looked at you! " In front of him was the seven murders of the temple. His face was calm. Looking at the young man who attacked and killed, his body was flowing with the light of evil and his figure was flashing, The young man could not attack at all. His face was humiliated, his eyes were red and full of blood. Really, these strong men from the Hunyuan world are all played in the palm of the hand by the killed temple, which also shows their invincible posture! It also surprises and excites countless people in the celestial regions. "Hahaha, don''t you immortal emperors like to play? How are you playing now? " In the Star River, the emperor sneered coldly, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. "You!" These immortal emperors looked very gloomy and trembled with anger. They were humiliated by these garbage. They want to kill those arrogant emperors, but it''s impossible to have these guys in front of them. The emperors are now fearless. There is a murderous Lord! "Boom, boom!" In this process, they can''t help each other. There are such characters in this weak world. What kind of shit luck did Jun Tian, Chu, ye and sun go. I met such a person! "Time is up, do it! Kill! " "If you don''t stay, people in the mixed yuan world will stay in that world for me. If you cross and come to this world safely, it''s all right, but I don''t allow you to kill here!" Su Donghuang said indifferently. In this world and his family, he will not allow any force to destroy his home! One is not allowed, if there is a cut! "Kill!" After hearing the order of the Soviet emperor, Wei Qingyu and others directly killed Li Xuan and others. Zhao Xuan, who was seriously injured, was the first to be killed. His eyes were full of unwilling. He directly turned into a body and fell under the star river. Wei Qingyu, qingluan and seven murders. The three of them belong to the existence closest to the Soviet emperor. The opponents in front of them lost one after another and were seriously injured. "You bastards!" An old man clenched his teeth and said with red eyes. In this war, they seemed extremely oppressed. "Asshole? This old gentleman, it was you who first made trouble in the stars of the heavens and said we were bastards. Do you have a face? " Qingluan''s body turned into streamer, and instantly turned into a sacred youth, bathed in merciless divine light. "What! This is qingluan divine bird! There are ancient divine birds in this world! " Li Xuan''s whole body was stiff and stared at the shape of qingluan. His pupils contracted instantly and his face was frightened. The eyes of the woman in red are also full of panic. Where is the low face world?? "à¦!!" Qingluan, who turned into a divine bird, directly killed the old man. The old man was unwilling and died suddenly. Several immortal emperors were killed one after another. Kill the temple, attack and kill with great momentum. The other party can''t stop it at all. They are killed one after another! The woman in red also paid the price of her life for her ignorance! Now! There are still five immortal emperors in the star regions of the heavens. The five people tremble slightly, but eighteen of them have come, and now they are all left! "Long live!" Everyone in the star region was overjoyed when they saw this scene, and their eyes were full of excitement. The strength of everyone who killed the temple was amazing and happy! "Today, we recognize the planting!" Li Xuan gnawed his teeth. "Wait, don''t you want to pat your ass and leave?" Su Donghuang said with a sneer. "You really want to kill them all. Once we all die here, you must die hard!" Li Xuan said grimly. "I, Su Donghuang, will never let go of anyone who has threatened me. I will personally send your bodies to the Hunyuan world. If there are more people there, I will slap them to death." Su Donghuang said with a cold smile. He smelled that Li Xuan''s face was even more ugly, and his whole body was cold. The young man''s eyes were cold and fast, and he disappeared in place in a moment. "Puff, puff..." "No!" With the sound of the five voices, the five people turned white. The Dantian was broken and Sendai was broken. They were abandoned. "You abandoned us?" Five people look ugly and desperate. How can they look like this? They can''t believe it. They are all the top figures of the Immortal Emperor. Why don''t they even see the speed of each other clearly? The great emperor of the eastern Soviet Union can kill the Immortal Emperor. When he steps into the realm of the Immortal Emperor, he will show more extraordinary power. It can be called the invincible existence in the Immortal Emperor! At this time, the five of them were blocked in the void by a force. "Don''t laugh!" The Soviet emperor said calmly. "Boss!" Jun Mo smiled and came directly to the Soviet emperor. "They are the culprits who destroy your royal family. The lives of these five people are yours!" Youth road. "Good!" Jun Mo smiled and nodded. He came to the five people. His eyes were full of strong anger and hatred! From Jun Tian Chu''s mouth, he learned the depths of his blood sea. The five people were grim and angry. "Let you hurt my grandpa and ruin my family!!" "I will make your life worse than death!" "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Jun Mo smiled fiercely, raised his arm, held a short dagger, and kept rowing up and down on several people''s bodies. Five people have abandoned the Dantian, and one is useless. Therefore, the wounds cut by Jun Mo''s short dagger on them made them miserable, twisted their faces, and screamed bitterly! Chapter 810 "Kill, kill, kill us!" Li Xuan cried hysterically. "I will kill you, but it can''t be so simple to let you die. You have ruined my family. I want you to die alive!" Jun Mo smiled grimly. He still shot and killed them. How could they die so happily. The Soviet emperor looked calm and without waves. This is what they should end up with! Dead? It''s too simple. Torture to death is their end! "You, you, you, you!" Several people have no blood color, purple lips and congested eyes. They can''t taste and endure the pain!! Soon, several people raised their eyelids and wanted to speak, but now they couldn''t speak at all. Their eyes were full of hatred and resentment. Even at this time, they had a sense of regret in their hearts. They paid the price of their lives for a monarch family. Is it worth it? Not worth it! Then several people clenched their teeth and stared. Under endless pain, they lost their life. Lixuan and others never dreamed that they would die in this world! All the people in the celestial regions looked at the death method of the last few people. Although it was cruel, everyone felt very relieved. Let them come to the celestial realm to find trouble. In the end, it''s not difficult to escape death! "Boom!" The young man raised his arm and, with a divine force, opened the door to the corpse of Lixuan and threw it directly into the Hunyuan world! Then he took a step, turned into a flash of light, and broke the huge door. Turned into a star spot! Even the root causes are destroyed. Because there are countless worlds similar to the celestial regions. If there is no gap, they can''t find the celestial regions from so many worlds! Don''t laugh, old gentleman. You also entered the star domain by chance! In the Star River, the boiling sound of countless people resounded. From today on, the killing of the God Su Donghuang is not only spread in the star world! And his fame spread all over the world, which established his name of killing God! Su Qianqian all looked at the arrogant Su Donghuang, with the light of worship in their eyes. "You deal with the remnant!" When the voice of Su Donghuang fell, he left the world with the people in the killing temple. After dealing with this matter, they don''t have to stay. "Congratulations to kill God!" The people were not dissatisfied. They looked at the leaving Soviet emperor and said in awe. The murderous God Su Donghuang is already a legend of the heavens, and his legend will continue. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Day after day, year after year. Two years have passed since the suppression of the Immortal Emperor''s legion. During this period, Jun tianchu''s injury is almost better. And the Hunyuan world never came to the strong again! During this period of time, Su Donghuang will also spend some time with Su Xun, because he knows that after the gentleman and the old man are well, he will leave the world. In the middle of winter, the north wind is cold, silver gray clouds gallop in the sky, goose feather like snow flies all over the sky, and the whole world wears a white coat. The earth is silvery white and clean, and the snowflakes are still like catkins and cotton floating from the sky. It''s winter in the wilderness Holy Land! "Father, mother, are you really not leaving with us?" Su Donghuang stood in the palace and watched them spit out. "No, we are all old. We won''t give you any trouble. It''s good to stay in this world." Su Xun smiled bitterly. Now they have reached the realm of emperor. "Your father is right. We don''t want to wander any more. It''s good to stay in this wilderness holy land. By the way, the Eastern Emperor must protect the shallow!" "If you have time, go home and have a look. The door of home is always open for you." Although Hai Ruolan is reluctant to give up, he also knows that the children have grown up and they all have their own choices. They respect, but they are still reluctant to give up. "Don''t worry, mother! Shallow is my sister of the Soviet emperor. I won''t let her suffer any harm. " "We''ll come back!" The Soviet emperor vomited. The second old man nodded and believed in the Soviet emperor. Su shallow, tears whirling, hugged Su Xun Hai Ruolan and still sobbed. "Be nice to Qingyu. We like this girl very much." Two old ways. Su Donghuang nodded when he heard the speech, and then said it again. Su Donghuang took shallow and Yang Xinxue, who also explained to his family, and wandered into the new world with Su Donghuang! Ye Yijian and others know that if you go to a new world, you will show your edge. Su Xun, Hai Ruolan, Yang Hong, Luo Ling and others looked at those figures. Their eyes were full of sadness and tears. Looking at them, the figure gradually disappeared between heaven and earth. And Hai Ruolan has already cried. She really can''t bear it at this time. "Ruolan, since the children have left us, otherwise we... Have another one?" "With us?" Hai Ruolan stopped her tears when she heard the speech, and her pretty face was ruddy. "Hey, hey!" Su Xun smiled. Then he looked at the endless sky. The emperor, shallow, you must be safe. "Huh?" Yang Hong suddenly felt cold behind him. Feel chilly. Luo Ling''s eyes were staring at him. "I,, we also try." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Celestial regions! Kill the temple assembly! The Soviet emperor has also come to kill the people in the temple. When countless great emperors learned that emperor Su Donghuang was going to a new world, they stood early in the Star River and sent off the God of murder emperor Su Donghuang with the highest etiquette! "Click!" Jun tianchu''s body turned into a divine light and blew out with a fist. It seemed that there were stars between heaven and earth, and the gate was torn open. He himself is a person in the mixed world, so he quickly captured the position of the mixed world. "Let''s go!" Su Donghuang smiled calmly and looked at the unknown world with a smile in his mouth! He has arranged means in the world. Once in danger, he will show up, because the world still has the people he guards. "Yes!" Wei Qingyu, qingluan and Qisha 1 followed. They killed all the members of the temple, stepped into the mixed yuan world and waited there for what it was! It is unknown, but like the Soviet emperor, it is full of expectations! You can fight with the Soviet emperor again! They don''t want to stay in this world. Invincible is lonely. They want to continue to challenge. Then they step into the gate of stars. The next moment, everyone disappeared! The gate of stars disappeared! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Congratulations to kill God!" The crowd looked at the missing gate, awed inexplicably in their eyes, and shouted like thunder! This is the master of their celestial realm and the peak of the heavens! "The God of killing has gone to another world. I believe that when the God of killing goes there, he will stop the God of killing and create God''s power again!" "Yes, it will." In the Star River, the emperors uttered their voices. Su Donghuang left the celestial realm. Of course, in this celestial realm world, his legend will be handed down from generation to generation! The world is called the first God of all ages. They believe that killing God is the unique God in the world. For example, the former star god eagle feather and those ancient gods are not as full as the legend of killing God. However, later generations respectfully call the Soviet emperor the first God of killing in all ages! An immortal legend! Su Donghuang led the killing temple to another world. Their story continues and legends are still staged. [the author has something to say] This book has little praise in the early stage and low retention, which is also my reason. I will self-examine. Although I didn''t write down the life experience of killing God in the end, it also gives you an open ending. You can freely use your imagination. Although it is not perfect, you don''t choose to write it half. I would be a eunuch directly. If it weren''t for you, I might have been a eunuch long ago. Thank you for your support! Next, I will rest for a period of time, during which I will conceive a new book! I hope you must support brother Yu! I''ll give you a lot of praise and comments. I''ll see you in the next book!! The new book guarantees warm blood and returns to the traditional style!!! Wait for me!